《Dragon Sovereign》


 Chapter 1

    "My head hurts."


    When Zhang Fan worked hard to open his heavy eyelids, a room with luxurious decoration but retro style appeared in front of him.


    "Where is this?" Zhang Fan opened his mouth and licked his dry lips, then there was a trace of doubt in his eyes. "I''m still alive?"


    But soon he thought of something, the black pupil quickly contracted, the body began to struggle, but at this time the body to his transmission of information is really weak, soft, without the slightest force.


    With the struggle of the body, the whole person fell down towards the bed.


    Fall to the ground, Zhang Fan instantly feel the pain of eating, as if the whole person''s bones have a feeling of falling.


    "Pa!" A crisp voice sounded, as if something broke, followed by an anxious voice: "young master, are you ok. How do you lie on the ground? "


    It was a girl''s voice. It was very beautiful, just like the sound of a bird. But at this time, Zhang Fan didn''t have the heart to appreciate it. He just felt that his brain was getting heavier and heavier. Only vaguely, he saw a girl coming towards her quickly, and then the whole person fainted. When he fainted, his only thought was how to protect his body So weak?


    Two days later, Zhang Fan leaned on the bed, his face was full of pale, and his look was even more dull. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he really went through it! Or with his master''s mysterious jade pendant!


    Before that, he always thought that the jade pendant was just a beautiful ornament, but now it doesn''t seem so simple, because when he fell to the bottom of the cliff with Wang Yao in his arms, all he felt was the heat of his chest


    Zhang Fan''s mind is very confused, but he still learned some information.


    The original owner of his body was Fengling. He was born in an aristocratic family and lived in a world called Wuhun continent, which is divided into four countries: cloud Empire, fire dance Empire, sunset Empire and xuanyue empire.


    And his country is a subsidiary country of cangyun Empire, Liuyun country!


    Feng family is a big family in Liuyun country. Of course, the origin of this big family is also shown in my mind!


    According to the memory, his father saved the emperor at the critical moment, and in order to keep his father, the emperor made great contribution to the nobility and gave him a mansion with a very good environment. Of course, the so-called big family, in addition to the servants, only his father is directly related to it, and this big family is entirely carried by his father alone!


    What about his family? I''m afraid it''s just a blank in his memory!


    Martial spirit world! This is a world completely different from his previous life. It''s a world where the strong are respected. The hierarchical distribution is also very detailed. There are ten levels: Warrior, martial master, great martial master, general, king, emperor, Zun, saint, emperor and God. Each level is divided into nine grades. When the body reaches the fifth grade of warrior, the soul can be awakened. That''s when we really go to the cultivation stage It''s the road to the future.


    This should have been a good place for him, because in his previous life, he was the top killer on the earth. Although he was not conceited to be invincible, he had few rivals.


    Originally, he was lonely and could make a big show in this world, but this hope was soon dashed, because what made him speechless was that his body was a waste now.


    In this world, everyone who is born can feel the energy of heaven and earth to practice. What about him? It''s a natural person who doesn''t feel any energy.


    What''s more, he lay on the bed because he was pushed by a girl and fell to the ground and fainted. He really wanted to say something to his body. Do you dare to be weak?


    Finally, Zhang Fan sighed, black eyes appeared a trace of fluctuations, the mind can not help but emerge the figure of Wang Yao, he came here, what about her? Think of that because he did not dare to face up to their feelings, refused each other''s confession and suicide girl, Zhang Fan''s heart bursts of pain.


    "Master, I''m sorry, but I still can''t pass this pass." With a sigh, a bitter smile appeared on Zhang Fan''s face, and his look was even more lonely. All of this was out of place with his slightly immature face.


    Zhang Fan quickly thought of a question. Since he came here, did Wang Yao also come here? But is it really possible to see each other again when the martial spirit mainland is so big? When I think of it, I can''t help feeling a little restless again.


    "Creak!" At this time, the sound of opening the door interrupted Zhang Fan''s thinking. Looking up, he found a girl in a green dress appeared in front of him.


    "Young master, you are awake." The pleasant voice of surprise rang out, and the little girl quickly came up.


    "Well." Zhang Fan nodded slightly and looked at the girl. The girl was very beautiful. Although she was childish at this time, she had a refined temperament. She was slim, with standard melon face and big eyes. It gave people a special feeling of water and vividness. She was definitely a little beauty, or a little LaurieAccording to the memory, the girl is one of his servant girls, Ouyang Xianer, who is responsible for taking care of him. According to the memory, it seems that the girl was picked up by his father. Because she is the same age as Zhang Fan, she has been taking care of Zhang Fan''s food and drink house.


    The age of his body in this world is not big. It''s about 18 years old. The girl is younger and looks like 14-15 years old.


    "Are you better, young master?" Looking at the decadent Zhang Fan on the bed, little Lori put her food on one side of the table and quickly came to Zhang Fan''s side.


    "Well." Zhang Fan nodded, the corner of his mouth once again pulled out a trace of bitterness, this body is powerless to speak, it is really a big blow for him.


    "Young master!" See Zhang Fan''s appearance, the heart of the little girl some distressed, softly said: "young master, you have not eaten for two days, now eat less."


    Hearing what little Lori said, Zhang Fan really felt a sense of hunger. He nodded his head and said in a low voice, "thank you!"


    At this time, Ouyang xian''er''s eyes widened, looked at Zhang Fan and said, "don''t be polite to me, young master. I should do this!" While talking, little Lori came over with porridge.


    Waiting on Zhang Fan to eat, little Lori cleaned up and said: "young master, you have a good rest, then I''ll go out." Then the girl went out.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps and closing the door, Zhang Fan''s face is no longer calm. What can he do if it goes on like this? After all, he is no longer the former Fengling, he is Zhang Fan, the top figure in the killer world pyramid!


    Lift the quilt, Zhang Fan eyes revealed a firm look, this body is too weak, must be improved! Zhang Fanpan sat up and closed his eyes. His mind came up with Zixia mental method, which his master taught him. This mental method is very special. According to his master, Zixia mental method is a top mental method. It not only has miraculous effect, but also can develop the greatest potential of the body


    At night, Zhang Fan opened his eyes, his expression was still full of bitterness.


    After training for an afternoon, his body didn''t move at all. Is it natural waste? Or is it because of the constitution that the world can''t practice Zixia Gongfa at all?


    He is really not reconciled! Just when he decided to try again, the knock on the door rang.

 Chapter 2

    Zhang Fan was shocked and then laughed at himself. Now he doesn''t even have the most basic alertness


    "Come in." Zhang Fan''s eyes were dim, and he sighed and said something feebly.


    "Squeak!"


    With the opening of the door, little Lori came in from the outside with the meal. Then she looked at Zhang Fan timidly and said, "young master, the master has come to see you."


    "Ah?" Zhang Fan was slightly stunned, but he didn''t react. A middle-aged man came in from the outside. He was quite handsome, with a pair of bright eyes, tall and powerful body, with a trace of fierce breath and a unique dignity. He was no one else. It was Zhang Fan''s father, fengbatian!


    "Is this my father?" Looking at the man in front of him, there was a tremor in Zhang Fan''s heart. He was an orphan in his previous life and never felt what it was like to have a father''s love. However, the word "father" has always been strange in his heart, so when he saw fengbatian, he looked a little shocked.


    Feng batian took a look at Zhang Fan''s pale face, clenched his fist in his sleeve, sighed deeply for a long time, and said, "Ling Er, how do you feel?"


    Hearing the man''s words, Zhang Fan''s lips moved, but he didn''t say anything, because he didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing Zhang Fan''s lost expression, Feng batian''s look softened. "It''s a Xuandan. Take it. You should recover faster. In addition, you are not allowed to run out in the future. Even if you go out, you should take the family bodyguard with you. "


    Between speaking, Feng batian takes out a delicate porcelain vase from her body, hands it to little Lori, looks at Zhang Fan again, takes a deep breath, and then turns around and leaves.


    Looking at Feng batian''s back, Zhang Fan seems to see the lonely color.


    After Feng batian left, Ouyang xian''er looked at Zhang Fan and said, "young master, in fact, the master is very nice. And don''t worry, young master. Now my strength has reached the strength of the third class warrior. I will practice well and protect you in the future. "


    The gloomy color on Zhang Fan''s face became deeper, and he was protected by a little girl. How could he feel embarrassed?


    However, Zhang Fan was slightly surprised. According to his memory, if the strength of the samurai of little Lori was calculated according to his previous life, it would be no problem to deal with three or four ordinary big men at the same time And what about him? Don''t mention a big man. A little girl pushes him down, and he can faint.


    He is not a man who can live in obscurity and mediocrity all his life. If he can, he will still choose to be a warrior. No matter how hard he suffers, he will still do it.


    Looking at the absent-minded Zhang Fan, Ouyang xian''er didn''t know how to comfort Zhang Fan. Then he looked at the porcelain vase in his hand and said, "master Feng, take this thing. This pill is very helpful to your injury."


    Zhang Fan raised his head and looked at the porcelain vase in Ouyang xian''er''s hand. There was a trace of curiosity in his black eyes, and then he took it.


    The porcelain bottle feels very smooth, just like touching silk. When it is gently opened, a strange fragrance of medicine comes out of the bottle. At this time, Zhang Fan feels that the pores of his whole body are going to open. In a moment, Zhang Fan''s young face appears a color of surprise.


    "Young master, this pill is a three grade Xuandan. The master is very kind to you." Little Lori''s voice is full of sweetness and loveliness, which makes people feel as cheerful as a bird.


    Zhang Fan nodded gently. Feng batian was very good to him, but this also made him confused, because in this world where the strong are respected, waste is the most despised, but his father seemed to treat him without any harsh treatment, which undoubtedly surprised him, but he also had some good feelings for Feng batian in his heart


    After little Lori left for a while, Zhang Fan sat up, spread out his palm, and a delicate porcelain vase appeared in his hand.


    Open the porcelain bottle again, that strange Dan Xiang comes out again.


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help but take a deep breath. He felt comfortable all over.


    The color of surprise flashed away in the black eyes and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Zhang Fan tilted the porcelain bottle, and a round, crystal clear white pill fell on Zhang Fan''s palm.


    And at this time, because there is no bottle of bondage, the strange aroma of the medicine evolves stronger, and the whole room is filled with this strange aroma.


    In his ontological memory, this is a kind of elixir made by a pharmacist, and this elixir is called Xuandan. It needs three or more elixirs to make it successfully. Moreover, this elixir is very expensive.


    Looking at the pill in the palm of his hand, Zhang Fan is a little reluctant to swallow it. Is he a tyrant now?


    Finally hesitated next, Zhang Fan still couldn''t help temptation put in the mouth.


    The pills melt at the entrance, turn into a warm liquid and flow directly down the mouth.


    At first, Zhang Fan didn''t feel anything. Suddenly, Zhang Fan felt the pores on his whole body open again, and then he began to heat up. He clearly felt a stream of air swimming on his body.Zhang Fan was stunned, and then his eyes showed a sense of ecstasy. He supported his body, quickly sat up, closed his eyes, and carefully guided the air flow to walk in his body. The opportunity needed to be grasped, and Zhang Fan thought it was just right to grasp it.


    The next day, when the first light of the morning came down, Zhang Fan, sitting on the bed, suddenly opened his eyes.


    An irrepressible surprise appeared on his face, feeling the faint air in his body. His body trembled slightly, and his heart was full of excitement.


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help but take a deep breath, as if he was suppressing his inner excitement. Did he consolidate the Zixia skill? At this time, he determined one thing. That time, the body of the world can also practice Zixia skill!


    After stretching for a long time, Zhang Fan lay on the bed, and his black eyes showed a trace of excitement again. After a night''s cultivation, he felt a stream of air in his body. Although the stream was very weak, it really existed, no matter what Now the foundation is there. Of course, all of this should be thanks to Xuandan. If it wasn''t for Xuandan''s promotion, he wouldn''t have condensed so quickly. And now Zhang Fan''s body has recovered. Although he still feels powerless, at least he can get out of bed now. This is a good performance.


    Zhang Fan stretched a stretch, crackling sound sounded, count down Zhang Fan also sat here all night, his previous life is nothing used to, but the world''s body is still slightly uncomfortable.


    After lying comfortably for a while, Zhang Fan lifted the quilt and walked down from the bed. After a night''s recuperation, his body also recovered. Moreover, when he came to this world, he had not seen what it was like outside.

 Chapter 3

    As soon as Zhang Fan put on his shoes, the sound of knocking on the door rang. Standing up, he opened the door and found little Lori standing outside with a basin of water.


    At this time, Ouyang xian''er''s little face was a little surprised, and then his happy look quickly appeared and said, "young master, you''re OK."


    "Well." Zhang Fan''s face showed a smile for the first time, his body stood straight, and his temperament of being a supreme killer was revealed. His mouth was slightly tilted, and his self-confidence was shining with a hint of hegemony, which was particularly charming.


    Little Lori was crazy for a moment. She felt that the young master in front of her was different, as if she had changed a person. Then she whispered, "young master, I''ll wait for you to wash."


    "I''ll do it myself." Zhang Fan is now able to move himself. If a little loli is still waiting on him, it''s better to kill him.


    "Young master, I''ll prepare dinner for you." Ouyang xian''er whispered a word, and then went out bouncing.


    After washing, Zhang Fan looks at himself in the bronze mirror with a strange look. Although the body looks childish, it looks pretty good. However, his face is slightly pale, which gives people a feeling of morbid weakness.


    Looking at it again, Zhang Fan stood up.


    "Squeak!"


    Zhang Fan gently opened the door, and a fresh air came to him. He couldn''t help taking a deep breath. He couldn''t help sighing that the air here is so good, much better than the air in the world before.


    Just when Zhang Fan was planning to walk around in the small yard, the little girl came over with breakfast. After seeing Zhang Fan, she said, "young master, have dinner!"


    "Well." Zhang fan can only give up the idea just now, followed the little girl came to the room.


    "Xianer, I want to go out for a walk." After dinner, Zhang Fan looks at Ouyang Xianer.


    "Young master, why don''t I accompany you to the back mountain for a walk?" Ouyang xian''er looks at Zhang Fan and says.


    "Back mountain..." After hearing this, Zhang Fan coughed and said, "I want to go outside and have a look."


    Little Lori nodded seriously and said, "but the young master is just right..." At this point, little Lori''s face darkened, bit her lip and said, "and I''m afraid others will bully the young master. Let''s go to the back mountain for a walk."


    Zhang Fan''s eyes glared, and the essence of his heart was picked out by little Lori instantly. He said sternly: "who dares to bully me?"


    Words fall, the body automatically flow out of a sense of hegemony, it is a kind of deterrence, arrogant charm, tall and straight body proud sparkling, although his body has changed, but his nature is still the nature of previous life, he is a killer, a supreme killer, only he bullies others, where can anyone bully him?


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s appearance, little Lori was stunned, because Zhang Fan''s temperament was something she had never seen in Zhang Fan''s body. In an instant, she seemed to see not Zhang Fan, but a master who was dominating the top of the storm.


    Little Lori said quietly: "young master, you forget that you fainted before, because you were pushed to faint when you went out..."


    "Ga?" Zhang Da''s killer was slightly stunned. In an instant, the memory in his mind was picked out by Ouyang xian''er, and the color of a bitter smile emerged from his face. The whole person''s momentum was vented with little Lori''s words, and disappeared.


    Yes, he is not the person he was in the previous life. The body he has now is a waste. How can he be reconciled? He is proud of his nature. Now, he is good before he breaks down


    But Zhang Fan doesn''t want to hold it all the time in this room. In that case, I''m afraid he''s closer to collapse? Finally, he sighed helplessly and said, "OK, let''s go to the back mountain."


    In Zhang Fan''s memory, the scenery of the back mountain is still very good. The air is fresh, the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant


    Seeing that Zhang Fan was not stubborn enough to go out, little Lori vomited her breath, nodded her head, simply cleaned up and took Zhang Fan to the back mountain.


    Stepping out of the courtyard, Zhang Fan felt like putting down a burden, especially relaxed.


    Although the Feng family has withered, it can be said that in terms of lineage, he is the only one left except his father. He wants to know why, but in his mind, these are all blank


    The family occupies a very large area, and its geographical location is just close to the mountains. Because of the beautiful scenery here, the emperor at that time directly gave this piece of treasure land to them in order to thank the Feng family


    The back mountain is not very far from Fengjia''s house. They walked for about five minutes.


    The first thing you see is a piece of green grass, which covers a very wide area, giving you a feeling of a thousand miles.


    In the distance is that layer upon layer of mountain peaks, the top of which is covered with trees and shrubs. At a glance, the green mountains are covered with green.


    Mountain is divided into living mountain and dead mountain. As the name suggests, dead mountain is barren, bare and eye-catching, while living mountain is just the opposite. It not only makes people feel green, but also full of life.At this time in front of Zhang Fan''s eyes is a living mountain, beautiful scenery, take a deep breath, fresh air with the fragrance of the soil suddenly head on.


    Zhang Fan closed his eyes and could not help breathing freely. At this time, Zhang Fan found that the air flow in his body seemed to become active


    The refreshing wind blows. Zhang Fan doesn''t mean to open his eyes. Bathing in the breeze, he feels so comfortable. His long black hair is drifting with the wind, and his clothes are also swinging. Zhang Fan''s whole life has become quiet, which makes people feel very natural


    The little girl looked at Zhang Fan and looked at him. When she saw Zhang Fan at this time, there was a little doubt in her eyes. After all, she felt sorry for Zhang Fan before, because Zhang Fan, as the only son of Feng family, was bullied everywhere, and Zhang Fan was a little weak, which made her want to protect herself To take care of Zhang Fan with special care.


    But now, he feels that his young master has changed, and he has become like a man of indomitable spirit. His former cowardice seems to have completely disappeared from Zhang Fan''s body. The whole person''s voice and temperament have undergone earth shaking changes.


    At this time, Zhang Fan feels like a dragon trapped in water, waiting for an opportunity. When the opportunity comes, it''s the moment when Jackie Chan will soar for nine days


    Is this the young master I know? Looking at Zhang Fan with extraordinary bearing, the little girl''s heart beats. The innocent little girl never knows how to hide her inner thoughts. Gradually, a trace of obsession appears in her eyes


    Zhang Fan breathed for a long time, then opened his eyes, looked at a mountain in the distance, and began to predict.


    The altitude of the mountain is about 1300 meters. If he stood on the top of the mountain, he believed that the whole country would fall into his eyes. Thinking of this, Zhang Fan suddenly raised his right hand and said, "today I want to climb this mountain and conquer the world, starting from conquering this mountain."


    Hear Zhang Fan''s words, small Luo Li Dun a Leng, but at this time Zhang Fan has already walked in the past, after reaction, also quickly followed up.


    When they came to the foot of the mountain, Zhang Fan found that it was not very steep from a distance, but it was very dangerous to walk in. Fortunately, although the mountain was a little steep, there were a lot of separated stones on it, and the stone walls with spaces. It should not be very difficult to climb up


    His physical fitness is too weak. Zhang Fan thinks mountain climbing may be a good way to exercise.

 Chapter 4

    After the decision, Zhang Fan looked at little Lori and said, "xian''er, I''m going to climb up. You can go back to a little girl''s house first."


    "Young master." Little Lori showed a smile on her face and said timidly, "your physique is not as good as mine. Now they are the third grade martial arts. When they get to the fifth grade, they can wake up their martial spirit."


    "Cough." Zhang Fan coughed, feeling that he underestimated the little Lori.


    "Let''s go." Zhang Fan''s bitter smile flashed by and began to climb up.


    Zhang Fan had a lot of experience in his previous life, and he had a lot of skills in climbing. Although he had no physical strength, his climbing speed was not slow at all, which surprised little Lori. When was his young master so powerful?


    With the passage of time, the sun gradually moved from the east to the center


    Halfway up the mountain, Zhang Fan''s whole body lies on one of the steps, holding a big branch in his right hand, breathing heavily. Don''t get hurt, little friend


    "Young master, are you ok? Why don''t we go down? " Little Lori''s physique is really good, although little Lori''s face at this time some sweat, but not panting, open innocent eyes looking at Zhang Fan.


    What men fear most from women is that you are OK. Zhang Fan is obviously stimulated by this question. He looks at little Laurie angrily and says: "let''s go! Go up. " Words fall again climb up.


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s back, little Lori''s eyes were a little more surprised. She bit her silver teeth and quickly got up. Because on the way, Zhang Fan taught her a lot of skills for fear of tiring her little girl. In addition to her physical strength, in fact, little Lori''s climbing speed was faster than Zhang Fan''s, but little Lori was afraid to surpass Zhang Fan and give Zhang Fan some help Strike, so smart she has been following Zhang Fan behind.


    But little Lori doesn''t know. The more she is like this, the more she makes Zhang Fan suffer. I''m a great killer, but I''m let by a little girl


    At this time, the sun deviated a little bit, but they got closer and closer to the top of the mountain


    has counted from the mountain to the present, Zhang fan can not count how many times he has rested, but there is no way. This body is so suck. If he is his body, this small mountain can only be calculated in seconds.


    And little Lori at this time to see Zhang Fan''s eyes full of admiration, although every time Zhang Fan will rest for a long time, but every time Zhang fan can continue to climb.


    "There''s about ten meters left." Zhang Fan looked at the top of the mountain near the support, his heart was inexplicably excited. He took a deep breath, and the air in his body was flowing again. With a long roar, his tired body was shocked. With this force, Zhang Fan''s body rushed up directly without any stay.


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s speed, little Lori was surprised. Her big eyes widened and she couldn''t believe it. Then she bit her silver teeth and quickened up.


    When he came to the top of the mountain, Zhang Fan took a glance and found that the area of the top of the mountain was still very large, and there were some trees standing on the top of the mountain, swaying slightly in the wind. However, Zhang Fan didn''t want to enjoy it. The first thing he did when he came to the top of the mountain was to lie on his back and have a rest.


    Little Lori came to the top of the mountain and breathed softly. Although she was a samurai, her martial spirit didn''t wake up after all. She was very tired when she climbed up the mountain more than 1000 meters away, but she didn''t choose to sit on a small stone and rest like Zhang Fan.


    After about 20 minutes'' rest, Zhang Fan''s body moved, and then he got up from the ground. Looking around, the whole Liuyun Kingdom also appeared in Zhang Fan''s vision.


    Liuyun country covers a very large area. Standing on the top of the mountain, you can see clearly. The spacious streets and rows of houses, including passers-by, are very small, but Zhang fan can still see clearly.


    The cold wind blows in front of him. Zhang Fan looks up and looks into the distance. His young face with a little pale appears a little confused


    It seems that he and the girl fell down from Gaofeng mountain in the previous life.


    Thinking about this, Zhang Fan''s mind once again emerged a girl''s figure, where is she now?


    On one side, Ouyang xian''er saw that Zhang Fan calmed down and didn''t disturb him.


    When the sun sets, from the mountain, the whole picture is so beautiful, red light, just like lighting the clouds in the sky, red light low curtain, extraordinary beauty


    "Young master, let''s go down. It''s too late to go down." Ouyang xian''er looks at Zhang Fan.


    "Well, go down." Zhang Fan''s expression appeared a little fluctuation, gently nodded.


    It''s getting darker and darker. Halfway up the mountain, Zhang fannen''s face is covered with a bitter smile. Now he fully knows that it''s easier to go up the mountain than to go down.


    "I''m afraid, young master." Little Lori climbs not far from Zhang Fan, her voice trembles.


    Although Zhang fan can''t see the appearance of little Lori, she also knows that she seems to be crying and has a little guilt in her heart. She knew that she had come down earlier. Now it''s so dark and it must be very dangerous to go down. But if she doesn''t go down, why don''t she stay on the hillside?First of all, it''s not dangerous to stay one night. It''s not easy for ordinary people to bear the cold wind alone. And as the night gets darker and darker, it''s definitely colder on the mountain. Even at this time, his body feels stiff. If he stays one night, the consequences are unimaginable. So they have to go down or find a place to shelter for a night.


    "Don''t be afraid of me." Zhang Fan took a deep breath, the cool wind was pungent, almost instantly made him feel suffocated.


    "Well." Little Lori''s voice was still slightly trembling.


    Zhang Fan hesitated, moved slowly by little Lori, gently took little Lori''s hand and began to cool, as if holding a melting ice


    And little Lori''s Qianqian jade hand was held by Zhang Fan, how much felt a trace of warmth, pale face became ruddy.


    "Little Young master, shall we go down? " Little Lori whispered.


    Zhang Fan bit his teeth, then looked at little Lori, felt her shivering body, hesitated and said: "you wait here for a while, I''ll go to see if there is a place against the wind.


    "Well." Little Lori nodded, and then trembled again and said, "little Young master, be careful. "


    "Don''t worry." Zhang Fan nodded, took a deep breath, and walked down carefully.


    Little Lori looks at Zhang Fan''s black figure, her heart is full of black fear. She is lying on the mountain, shivering and biting her pink lips. Her face is pale again.


    Zhang Fan was also full of anxiety. He was almost exhausted at this time, but he couldn''t find a place to keep out the wind for a long time.


    Ouyang xian''er is still up there. If they drag on any longer, they will both have problems. Zhang Fanqiang is still looking for him, beating his body and enduring the bitter wind

 Chapter 5

    "Gee." Zhang Fan in the next distance, suddenly heard the voice of Huhu, eyebrows suddenly pick up, and then bent down the body, slanted his head to listen carefully.


    The color of surprise slowly emerged. According to Zhang Fan''s experience, there must be a cave nearby, otherwise it would not make such a sound. With the color of joy, Zhang Fan lifted all his strength and moved in that direction. When he came to the sound location, the surprise in his eyes was deeper, because there was a hole there. Although it was a little secret, the whirring sound completely exposed his location.


    Zhang Fan approached and looked at it in the dark. He found that the hole was round and only about one meter in diameter. Even if he went in, he could only go in on his stomach, but that was enough.


    Remember the position, Zhang Fan bit once again toward the position of Ouyang xian''er climb in the past.


    At this time, Ouyang xian''er was lying on the mountain. Her body trembled even more. Her big eyes were not only afraid, but also full of worry.


    "Little Where are you, young master? " Ouyang xian''er''s voice trembled, and there was a cry in it.


    But what she said was broken up by the sharp wind.


    "Woo woo." Ouyang xian''er''s eyes were red and her tears came down. At this time, she felt lonely. The more so, the more scared Ouyang xian''er was. Just at this time, she suddenly heard the sound, Ouyang xian''er was stunned, looked down, found a shadow, climbed up, in an instant Ouyang xian''er was very happy and wept, but the tears flowed faster.


    When Zhang Fan came to Ouyang xian''er, he gasped and said, "xian''er, I''ve found a place. Let''s go." With that, Zhang Fan takes Ouyang xian''er''s little hand


    Heart suddenly surprised, because Zhang Fan clearly feel the little girl''s little hand more cold, if it was melting ice, then now it is frozen ice.


    Guilt is deeper in Zhang Fan''s heart. The little girl has been frozen here for so long. No matter how good she is, I''m afraid there will be problems. "Let''s go down quickly."


    Little Lori didn''t find Zhang Fan''s strange, stretched out a numb little hand to wipe tears, nodded and followed Zhang Fan, carefully walked down.


    "Let''s go in." Came to the location of the hole, Zhang Fan said quickly.


    "Little Young master, will there be Warcraft in it Ouyang xian''er nibbled her lips and was afraid in her eyes.


    "I don''t think so." Zhang Fan''s heart is beating fast. What''s the coincidence? According to the memory in his mind, the Warcraft here is completely different from the beasts in his previous life. The Warcraft here has strong attack ability. If you meet a high-level Warcraft, you can hang them up instantly.


    Ouyang xian''er heard Zhang Fan''s words, nodded, bent down and went into the cave.


    Zhang Fan also followed closely after seeing it.


    Come to the cave, the wind outside suddenly disappeared, but the whirring sound, like a ghost howling general still exist, let a person some fear.


    The hole was very deep. After drilling for a while, they found that they didn''t get inside and gave up.


    At this time, it was dark in the cave. Zhang Fan was next to Ouyang xian''er, and naturally felt the slight trembling of her body. He knew that little Lori was frozen. His hands were spread out without any distractions. The whole person held little Lori in his arms.


    Soft fragrance into the heart, Zhang Fan''s look still appeared a little change, but a good heart, resulting in his recovery of calm.


    Feeling Ouyang xian''er''s cold body, holding little Lori in his hands tighter, he just wants to warm her with his body temperature.


    But Ouyang xian''er''s body was stiff at first, and then the whole person softened down. Her pale little face appeared ruddy again, lying in Zhang Fan''s arms and murmuring: "young master, will we die here?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Zhang Fan recognized Ouyang xian''er''s fear, patted her pink back and said, "don''t worry about me."


    Ouyang xian''er nodded gently, and the whole person nestled in Zhang Fan''s arms and didn''t speak.


    "Go to sleep and wake up the next day." Zhang Fan said softly in Ouyang''s ear.


    "Well." Ouyang xian''er nodded her head cleverly and lay down in Zhang Fan''s arms. She felt warm in her heart. There was also a sense of security, as if she didn''t have to be afraid of anything in Zhang Fan''s arms.


    At this moment, there was a whistling sound from outside.


    "Ling er." There was a trace of anxiety in the voice.


    Zhang Fan''s heart beat, his own father is naturally worried, think about it, he is a waste in the family, now late at night, not at home, when the father will first think of his son had a problem.


    "Master, it''s master." There are some surprises in the eyes of the little girl.


    "Well." Zhang Fan nodded and looked at the dark cave again. After thinking, he pulled the hand of the little girl and quickly climbed out. When he came to the position of the cave, he just saw a figure whistling past.


    "Father."


    Zhang Fan''s lips moved, but he still cried out. He now occupies the body. Although he is still a little strange to his father, he should also take the responsibility. However, he has never called out the word "father". When he cried out in this world, his heart vibrated, and a special feeling surrounded his heart.Does he have a father in the future? What about his mother?


    In his memory, his mother''s impression is particularly vague, or there is no impression, but his own memory is full of inexplicable expectations for his mother. Imagine who doesn''t want to get maternal love?


    "Here we are, sir." The little girl also cried out.


    The shrieking voice sounded again, and a tall and powerful body fell in front of them.


    Zhang Fan was shocked. Feng batian''s body showed a very domineering momentum. Moreover, the domineering was not pure domineering. It was straight from the heart, which made people have a feeling of not daring to look directly at him. Even in the domineering, there was a terrible and fierce atmosphere.


    His heart trembled slightly, and this tyranny was beyond his reach. What strength was his father? He has a feeling that the strength of his previous life is not his father''s rival.


    "Ling Er, are you ok?" At this time, the momentum of the wind dominating the sky suddenly converged and disappeared, as if it no longer existed.


    Feng batian''s voice was trembling and full of concern. A very special feeling reappeared. Zhang Fan took a deep breath, and the whole person recovered calm and said, "I''m ok."


    Feng batian vomited softly, then frowned slightly: "how did you come here?"


    "Master, I brought the young master." Zhang Fan hasn''t opened her mouth yet. The little girl standing beside Zhang Fan says it quickly.


    Zhang Fan suddenly a Leng, this silly wench how always take responsibility to her body?


    It''s really a silly girl. She was moved again. Zhang Fan looked at xiangfengbatian directly and showed a trace of fortitude: "father, I was bored in my room, so I came out for a walk. Then I climbed to the top of the mountain yesterday and came down late, so I hid in this hole."


    "I see." Feng batian nodded, but then a little surprise appeared in his eyes: "have you climbed to the top of the mountain?"

 Chapter 6

    "Well." Zhang Fan looks at Feng batian in surprise. He doesn''t understand why Feng batian behaves like this. He doesn''t know that Feng batian''s surprise is completely based on Zhang Fan''s physical condition at this time. What''s Zhang Fan''s condition now? How much physical strength does Zhang Fan need to climb this mountain for at least 1000 meters?


    Looking at the surprise of fengbatian, Zhang Fan explained: "we climbed from morning to afternoon."


    Although Zhang Fan said so, Feng batian''s surprise remained unchanged, but there were some more complications in his eyes. At this time, he found that his son was also a man with perseverance, but it was a pity! Unwilling to look in the eyes flash away, and then a deep sigh, said: "go, I take you down."


    "Well." Zhang Fan nodded.


    Feng batian is no longer talking nonsense. He spreads out his hands and hugs two people''s bodies. With a light buzzing sound, Zhang Fan clearly feels that Feng batian''s body is filled with extremely overbearing energy.


    The roaring wind sounded, and in a few seconds, they had reached the ground.


    Stepping on the grass, Zhang Fan feels very down-to-earth.


    "Ling Er, are you ok?" Feng batian looked at Zhang Fan and said.


    "Nothing." Zhang Fan turned back and shook his head, but he clenched his fist. In this world where the strong are respected, can he not be strong?


    "Let''s go." Feng batian vomited and took the lead to walk forward.


    Looking at fengbatian''s back, Zhang Fan finds that fengbatian''s figure is so tall. Think about it, fengbatian''s only son is a waste. How much pressure does fengbatian bear?


    Zhang Fan''s eyes become more firm up, a detached temperament emerge again, stronger faith firm up again!


    Standing beside Zhang Fan, the little girl looks obsessed again. How did her young master become so different in a short time?


    Back in the family, Zhang Fan went directly into the room, ate the delicious food brought by the little girl, sat in bed, closed his eyes and began to practice.


    Now that Zixia skill has a foundation, you can''t relax for a moment! There''s no way. His physical foundation is still too weak. He can just use Zixia skill to improve it. As for the awakening of martial spirit in the world, he is still a little confused.


    According to my memory, at the beginning, I just absorbed the energy between heaven and earth to make my body more and more powerful. When I reached a certain level, I could open the soul of martial arts. Then I really set foot on the road of cultivation


    With his eyes closed, Zhang Fan''s mind surged, leading the force to flow in his body. Zixia skill is similar to the world''s cultivation level, and it also absorbs the purest energy between heaven and earth, collects it for use, and then stores it in the Dantian position in his body.


    Through memory, he found that the difference between this world and his is that all the energy in this world is contained in the martial spirit, so if you can''t wake up the martial spirit, you can only stop in Wupin


    His body, by nature, can''t sense the energy of heaven and earth, let alone the five awakened spirits


    Fortunately, he is not the Fengling he used to be. He has Zixia skill, and the energy of heaven and earth is still used.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes were more and more happy when he felt the increasing air flow in his body. At this time, he suddenly felt the sudden and rapid shaking of his control of the air flow. Before he could react, he felt the force of time and space, surging directly towards his chest.


    Zhang Fan''s big surprise, the idea quickly followed up


    "Hum." Suddenly, Zhang Fan''s mind became blank. He only felt a pure and extreme energy gushing out of his chest.


    "What''s the matter?" This is Zhang Fan''s last thought when he fainted.


    "Young master What''s the matter, young master? Why don''t you wake up? Wu Wu... "


    Hazy, Zhang Fan heard a girl''s voice, and the voice became more and more clear. Gradually, Zhang Fan regained consciousness. When he opened his eyes, it seemed that the whole world had become different, and the little girl was sitting by his bed, looking at him with dim tears


    "Young master, you are awake at last." Little girl saw Zhang Fan opened his eyes, beautiful eyes in the color of surprise.


    "Well," Zhang Fan sat up, supporting his body, and his eyes swept around, feeling very different.


    Zhang Fan''s heart beat quickly, and his mind was surging. He looked a little stunned, and his dark eyes couldn''t believe it.


    At this time his Dantian position, a purple cyclone slowly rotating, this is not the performance of the first layer of purple haze?


    "Are you all right, young master?" At this time, the little girl released Zhang Fan, looking at Zhang Fan, a pair of beautiful eyes looking at him, which is full of worry.


    "I''m fine."


    There was a smile on her young face, but there was some doubt in her eyes. It''s reasonable to say that Zixia skill can''t break through so fast, but how to explain this situation now?


    Zhang Fan carefully aftertaste, suddenly thought of last night, that air flow is not controlled things.Your own chest? Surprised color emerge, Zhang Fan quickly opened his coat.


    "Ah Little girl light ah, quickly turned her head, small face full of ruddy


    Zhang Fan didn''t notice the little girl''s look. Instead, her pupils were gradually enlarged. Her dark eyes were full of disbelief. There was a mark of jade pendant in the center of his chest, and the mark was not the jade pendant he had worn in his previous life?


    So what happened last night was also caused by this jade pendant?


    His heart beat faster, with the feeling of rough waves. He thought the jade pendant had disappeared, but he didn''t expect to come here. What about his sword?


    Zhang Fan swallowed a mouthful of saliva wildly. The sword was handed down to him by his master, and the sword also has a nice name, Xuanyuan. He really likes that sword. The whole sword has a domineering charm, and the most important thing is to have a king''s demeanor.


    "Young master, you..." Little Lori, looking back, saw Zhang Fan still open chest, dull, also don''t know what to think, can''t help breathing out.


    Back to God, Zhang Fan looked up at the little girl and found that her face was pink, her head was down, and her ears looked red


    "Cough!" Found wrong, Zhang Fan coughed, quickly put the clothes in order, look a little embarrassed.


    After Zhang Fan tidied up his clothes, Ouyang xian''er secretly took a look at him. When she saw that Zhang Fan''s clothes had been tidied up, she vomited. Then she stretched out her hand to help Zhang Fan straighten out again: "young master, is there something wrong with your body? How can you wake up now?"


    "What time is it?" Eyebrow a pick, Zhang fan can''t help but say.


    "It''s noon." Ouyang xian''er said.


    "Well, it''s so late." Zhang Fan''s face was full of disbelief.


    "Yes, they thought something had happened to the young master again." Said the little girl.


    Zhang Fan laughs after listening. Ouyang xian''er''s eyes are red at this time.


    "Are you hungry, young master. I''ll prepare dinner for you. "


    "Well." Looking at the little girl''s back, Zhang Fan''s heart was a little touched. Then he took a deep breath and lifted the clothes arranged by the little girl again. Looking at the design of the jade pendant on his chest, he felt that the jade pendant became more mysterious.

 Chapter 7

    After a while of wishful thinking, Zhang Fan rearranged his clothes again, came down from the bed, opened the door with doubts and came outside.


    Regardless of what he thought, Zhang Fan mobilized Zixia''s skill in his body, hit his right fist, and the sound of breaking the air suddenly appeared.


    After shaking his head and brushing his face bitterly, Zhang Fan sighed. His body is still too weak. Otherwise, with the performance of Zixia skill, the first level is definitely not like this. It seems that he has to improve his physical quality in the next time.


    After eating the meal sent by the little girl, Zhang Fan came to the back mountain alone, and the Zixia skill in his body ran automatically. Zhang Fan felt very comfortable, took a deep breath, and began to run. Now that he had decided, it would be better from now on


    A week later, in the back mountain of the family, a figure was sitting on the grass with a faint energy. He was no other than Zhang Fan.


    After a week of persistence, although his physical fitness can not be said to reach the category of a normal person, it can be said that he has completely improved. His previously weak body bone has been completely improved, because he has been challenging the limit. Every time when his body is completely overdrawn, he stops


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s energy fluctuates more and more strongly. Now he has reached the breakthrough stage of Zixia skill again. He is also a little surprised. I don''t know if it is because of his physical ability''s constant challenge to the limit or his chest mark. In a word, this week''s progress is very fast.


    In the distance, a figure stood not far away. Her small face was covered with light tears. Her eyes were red. Ouyangling felt a little uncomfortable at this time. Every time she saw Zhang Fan coming back tired, she felt a little distressed. But she didn''t say anything. She saw Zhang Fan''s firmness and Zhang Fan''s changes. What she could choose at this time was silence


    "buzz." With a light sound, Zhang Fan''s eyes suddenly opened, and the fierce light flashed through his black eyes. A wave of arrogant energy suddenly rose from Zhang Fan


    Zhang Fan seems to have returned to his previous life, and his essence has burst out completely.


    The feeling of coming out of the dust, holding high one''s head, self-respect, lonely defeat!


    "Touch." A loud noise came, Zhang Fan turned over. With the flow of energy, Zhang Fan was patted on the ground. With the loud noise, a half meter deep pit suddenly emerged.


    A beautiful turn, Zhang Fan fell on the ground, right hand to support slowly stand up.


    Looking at the pit, Zhang Fan''s eyes were vaguely excited. Zixia skill finally broke through the second level. Although this week''s efforts were a little bitter, they were definitely worth it.


    And the little girl looked at the lonely figure in the distance, and the color of surprise flashed in her beautiful eyes again, because at this time, Zhang Fan''s strength almost reached the level of Wupin warrior?


    The excited look quietly appears on Ouyang xian''er''s small face. It seems that the young master''s efforts are not in vain


    Zhang Fan breathed, then turned around and saw Ouyang xian''er''s figure, with a look of consternation. Then his fierce breath gradually converged, and a trace of softness appeared. He walked towards Ouyang xian''er.


    "Young master, have you awakened your martial spirit?" The little girl couldn''t help saying it.


    Zhang Fan thought that all the little girls she had just shown were looking in her eyes. She said with a smile, "no, but I found another way."


    "The young master is very powerful." The little girl couldn''t help exclaiming, and her eyes were full of admiration.


    "Well." Zhang Fan nodded, saw Ouyang xian''er put away her handkerchief, turned around again, looked at the distant mountain, and saw a trace of heroism in her eyes. It took more than half a day to go up the mountain for the first time. Now, with his two layers of Zixia skill, including the constitution forged at this time, how long will it take?


    "I want to see it in the mountains." Zhang Fan''s voice is indifferent, but full of arrogance


    "Well, young master, I''ll accompany you." Ouyang xian''er nodded, but then she didn''t know what was coming to her mind. Her face turned red, and she looked very moving


    "Well, let''s go." Little girl''s words, let Zhang Fan''s look emerge a trace of softness, take the lead to walk toward the direction of the mountain in the past.


    At the foot of the mountain, the Zixia skill in Zhang Fan''s body flows, climbs up the mountain, and the little girl follows


    Standing at the top of the mountain, Zhang Fan''s eyes looked down, the whole person was very calm. When the sky was dark, Zhang Fan breathed a breath, his eyes fell on the little girl beside him and said, "let''s go down."


    "Well." Ouyang xian''er nodded and followed Zhang Fan down the mountain. When he came down to the middle of the mountain, Zhang Fan''s look fluctuated. He thought of the cave and looked at Ouyang xian''er not far away. He said, "xian''er, why don''t we go to the cave?"


    Ouyang xian''er''s face turned a little red and said "yes"


    Zhang Fan''s mouth turned slightly up, and without any nonsense, he climbed towards the entrance of the cave.


    When they came to the cave, Zhang Fan found a stick and lit a torch, but only a small part of it was illuminated."It seems that this cave is very big." Zhang Fan murmured, and then collected some firewood, a little torch, the instant rising flame, lit up the whole cave.


    "Ah When Zhang Fan looked around, suddenly Ouyang xian''er screamed.


    Zhang Fan was startled, quickly looked at Ouyang xian''er and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Young master, then Over there... " Ouyang xian''er hid behind Zhang Fan, pointed to a direction, closed his eyes and said: "there seems to be a man over there..."


    Zhang Fan frowned and quickly looked over. When he saw the man in a black cloak sitting there, his pupils contracted. However, Zhang Fan looked carefully and found that the man was motionless and had no reaction.


    A trace of curiosity flashed in his eyes. Zhang Fan took little loli with a scared face and walked over. At this time, Zhang Fan found that the so-called person was just a skeleton, but he had a black cloak on his body, which looked like a person from the side. No wonder Ouyang xian''er screamed out


    Leaning over his head, Zhang Fan looked at the little girl with closed eyes and said with a smile: "xian''er, open your eyes. It''s OK. He''s just a skeleton."


    Ouyang xian''er opened her eyes and saw that she was still a little afraid. She hid behind Zhang Fan and did not dare to come out.


    Zhang Fan smiles and looks at the skeleton. It seems that this place is where this person lives.


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s words, Ouyang xian''er took a look at the skeleton and suddenly said, "young master, do you see what''s on him?"

 Chapter 8

    After hearing Ouyang xian''er''s words, Zhang Fan glanced at the skeleton. Sure enough, he found a gold object next to the skeleton. He was surprised. When he looked closer, he found a gold medal and took it curiously.


    The gold medal was heavy. When he was about to come back, he once again found that there was a silver ring on the ring finger of skeleton''s left hand. As soon as he picked the tip of his brow, he took it all and looked at it.


    His eyes fell on the gold medal. Zhang Fan first felt the weight of the gold medal, which was about 500 grams. It was full of complicated lines. Turning over, there was a font carved on the back of the gold medal.


    "Ji!"


    This font occupies the most central position of the whole gold medal, and the area is quite large.


    "What is this thing?" Zhang Fan was surprised in his eyes and gave her the gold medal directly.


    The little girl took it and looked at it carefully. Zhang Fan''s eyes fell on the silver ring again. The whole ring was silver, and it was also painted with complex patterns. However, to Zhang Fan''s surprise, the ring was not only not the slightest sense of ugliness, but also full of artistic flavor, like a perfect work of art.


    Zhang Fan tried to wear it on the ring finger of his left hand, and found that it was quite suitable, but it was someone else''s thing after all, so Zhang Fan decided to take it off after wearing it for a while. But just when he was going to take it off, he suddenly found that the energy in his body was rapidly mobilized, and a look of consternation suddenly appeared on Zhang Fan''s face.


    When the energy in the body condenses towards the direction of finger meridians, Zhang Fan is startled and quickly takes down the ring. At this time, the energy in the body returns to the normal range.


    Zhang Fan scared a cold sweat, looked at the ring in his hand, this thing is so strange?


    At this time, the little girl gently pulled Zhang Fan''s clothes.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Fan looks at the little girl beside him.


    "Little Young master Ouyang xian''er took a deep breath, and then her eyes fell on the skull. Her voice trembled slightly and said, "young master, this person may be Ji Tong!"


    "Ji Tong?" Hearing this strange name, Zhang Fan''s eyes were full of doubts.


    "Well, according to the records of the book, 300 years ago, a man named Ji Tong sealed the door and challenged several Saint level masters. At that time, no one knew the result of that battle, but later I heard that several Saint level masters were seriously injured, and even one fell down, and Ji Tong lost news after that battle.... "


    "You won''t tell me he''s here, will you?" Zhang Fan''s eyes widened.


    "I don''t know." The little girl shook her head and said, "but it''s very possible that this brand is unique, and it seems that this brand should be made by the most mysterious dwarves."


    The color of surprise in the eyes even flash, Zhang Fan spread out his palm, handed the ring to the little girl, said: "this thing is also a little strange."


    The little girl took it over and looked at it. The surprise in her eyes was deeper. Then she said, "I feel that this elder should be Ji Tong now. It''s also in the ring information. This time we''re together, there shouldn''t be such a coincidence. "


    "Moreover, this elder Ji is a genius. He has created a set of skills of his own." The little girl said again at this time.


    After she finished, she found that Wang Lin got close to the skeleton and looked through it.


    "Little What are you doing, young master? " Little girl doubts a way.


    "Hey, hey, I''ll see if this elder left that skill behind." Zhang Fan hit a ha ha, look a little bit embarrassed, then took a look, disappointed came back, look a little bit sorry, said: "it seems that the skill was taken away by him."


    The little girl pursed her little mouth and laughed, then said, "take it away, where to take it."


    "To another world." Zhang Fanxiao said casually.


    "Another world?" Little girl can''t help doubting.


    "Well, when people die, their souls go back to another world." Zhang Fan smiles, and then looks a little strange. His previous life is said to be dead, and he comes to this world. Is it because people in this world die and go back to another world? When he thought of this, he quickly cut off the idea again. What''s the coincidence? He knew that he came to the world because of his jade pendant


    Little girl after listening to the eyes revealed the color of thinking, then sweet smile, also did not say anything more.


    "Well, give it to him and let''s go out." Zhang Fan smiles. Can''t you sleep with a skeleton all night?


    Ouyang xian''er took a look at the two things in her hand and looked a little reluctant. "These two things should be treasures..."


    "Forget it. It''s no use staying with him. Let''s keep it and go back to study it." Zhang Fan after listening to heart move, stopped Ouyang xian''er said.


    Ouyang xian''er laughs again and nods gently, holding the two things in her hand."Let''s go." Zhang Fan takes Ouyang xian''er''s little hand and goes out. But after two steps, he finds Ouyang xian''er stops.


    Zhang Fan immediately looks at Ouyang xian''er in doubt, and finds that Ouyang xian''er looks at the opposite wall, and his eyes are a little surprised.


    A trace of curiosity appeared in her eyes. Looking along her eyes, Zhang Fan found that there were dense fonts carved on the wall. Suddenly, the same surprise came out in Zhang Fan''s eyes.


    "What is this?"


    "I don''t know." Ouyang xian''er shook his head, and then looked up. After a while, Ouyang xian''er suddenly looked surprised in her big eyes. She turned her head and looked at Zhang Fan and said, "young master, the master didn''t take his self created skill to another world, so he stayed."


    Zhang Fan was stunned, and then there was a trace of excitement in his face. But then, like frost, the eggplant wilted and sighed. Then he said, "ah, so what, it''s not necessarily suitable for me." I can''t help it. If it wasn''t for Zixia''s Gongfa, he was still a waste at this time, and he knew that there was an essential difference between the Gongfa here and that in his previous life.


    "No! Young master Ouyang xian''er was still excited at this time, and said quickly: "the introduction above says that this set of skills is to refine the body." Speaking of this, Ouyang xian''er was more excited. She looked at Zhang Fan with big eyes and said quickly, "young master, this set of skills is very suitable for you."


    Hearing Ouyang xian''er''s words, Zhang Fan''s eyes widened, and he looked closer. Because of the memory inheritance, he knew all the fonts here.


    After he read the introduction, the whole person was shocked and full of admiration. Ji Tong is really powerful. He has created a set of body training skills. I can''t blame Ji Tong for being able to compete with several martial arts masters at the same time, because Ji Tong pretends to rely on the advantage of physique


    Seeing the back, Zhang Fan understood that this set of skills was very detailed, starting with refining the body, then refining the soul, and then refining the soul. Each of them was divided into three levels. Zhang Fan feels that he can really practice this skill

 Chapter 9

    "The young master is wonderful." Ouyang xian''er cheered and was even more excited than Zhang Fan. He also understood that Ouyang xian''er was happy for him and had a little touch in his heart.


    "Young master, there''s still time. You can practice." Little girl can''t wait to see Zhang Fan said.


    "Well." Zhang Fan nodded, and his eyes fell on the cultivation method. He thought about it carefully, but then his pupils contracted slightly. The cultivation method mentioned above was too strange. He even asked energy to isolate skin and flesh in a short time. When energy can come and go freely in the skin layer, it can be regarded as a great achievement.


    Zhang Fan frowned. If he can''t do it well, he will be dead. After all, how much pain will skin and meat have to endure?


    However, Zhang Fan quickly figured out a little bit. If this is according to what they said in previous lives, what should be said above is to connect the meridians between meat and skin. When he thought of this, Zhang Fan''s eyes could not help showing a touch of surprise. However, he looked a little hesitant, but then he gave a cold hum and sat down. What''s wrong Pain?


    Because there was no one to guide him, he had to rely on his own exploration. The energy in his body was slowly mobilized. Zhang Fan was very careful. He didn''t want to have any problems in his cultivation.


    Because body refining is a foundation, starting from skin refining and meat refining at the beginning, then bone refining and marrow refining at the end, Zhang Fan mobilized according to the operation route of this skill, and then attached to the skin. At this time, Zhang Fan first felt the pain of the whole body, as if the skin and the body were separated, because according to the above introduction Skin refining and meat refining are carried out simultaneously.


    Zhang Fan was biting his teeth and sweating on his forehead, but he still persisted. The first step was always difficult.


    On the other hand, Mei Mou, a little girl, was full of worry. She held her hands tightly together, and her eyes were full of heartache. At this time, she wanted Zhang Fan to stop, but when the words came to her mouth, she still stopped


    As time went by, Zhang Fan''s face became more and more painful. It felt like countless ants were biting and climbing on his skin. At this time, he really doubted if there was something wrong with his skill. He wanted to give up, but he endured it until now. He was really unwilling to give up


    Pain? What kind of pain did he not experience in his previous life? In an instant, the essence of blood in his bones burst out completely. What was his previous life? Supreme killer? If you can''t bear the pain, is the supreme killer worthy?


    When he thought of this, Zhang Fan''s whole temperament changed again. His body suddenly became straight. However, there was a slight shaking at this time. It can be seen that Zhang Fan was suffering so much at this time!


    Tears have been flowing down, Ouyang xian''er dare not go to see Zhang Fan at this time.


    About half an hour later, Zhang Fan''s pain gradually disappeared, the whole person returned to calm, sitting there, spotless.


    When he opened his eyes, a feeling of special comfort flowed through Zhang Fan''s whole body. He was surprised to find that some meridians of the skin and the body had been opened, and the body and the skin had been completely penetrated. Some spiritual power also reverberated in the meridians of the skin at this time, which was very strange. Zhang Fan almost thought that those energies would quickly gather in one place Go. It''s much faster than before, obviously.


    "Young master, are you all right?" Ouyang xian''er sees Zhang Fan wake up and says quickly.


    "Nothing." Zhang Fan smiles, then stands up, slightly excited in his eyes. At this time, he feels that the meridians between meat and skin are getting through. This is definitely a big attempt. Who dares to do this in his previous life? I''m afraid I have no admiration for Ji. It''s not a genius to study this set of skills. What is it?


    Then Zhang Fan''s eyes fell on the stone wall again and began to remember it.


    At this time, Zhang Fan did not go to practice, because his spirit was a little tired. He was a person who paid attention to details. If he tried to take the next step when he was tired, he would have a great chance of failure.


    When the night came, Ouyang xian''er''s beautiful eyes moved away from the stone wall and fell on Zhang Fan: "do you remember, young master?"


    "Well, I remember it all."


    Zhang Fan''s eyes moved, his eyes flickered, the corners of his mouth slightly tilted, and a smile hung on his face.


    Taking a stone from the ground, Ouyang xian''er went up and began to carve on the wall.


    "Xian''er, what are you doing?"


    Slightly a Leng, Zhang Fan eyes open big, inside some doubts, Ouyang xian''er this is to do what?


    "I only want the young master to learn this skill by himself." Ouyang xian''er pouted her little lips and said, "I''m selfish. I want to make the young master a unique person."


    Gujing bubo''s heart, like a stone falling down, rises a trace of shock, unique?


    Take a deep breath, Zhang Fan''s look slightly moved, yes, I want to be a unique person, selfish is selfish, who has not been selfish?Thinking, Zhang Fan also picked up a stone to accompany Ouyang xian''er to row together.


    There are so many characters carved on it. If you let Ouyang xian''er do it alone, it will take a long time.


    Seeing that Zhang Fan also came to help, Ouyang xian''er''s pretty face was covered with a smile, and her big eyes curved with the smile, like a lovely crescent moon.


    The stone wall soon became shapeless like a carving.


    Zhang Fan breathed, looked at Ouyang xian''er, and found that her white forehead had a little sweat.


    Lift sleeve, Zhang Fan gently wiped off to Ouyang xian''er.


    "Little Young master Ouyang xian''er lowered her head and looked embarrassed.


    Zhang Fan said with a smile: "it should still be dark now. Don''t be tired. Have a rest."


    "Well." Ouyang xian''er nodded slightly, found some branches to spread, sat down against the wall and rested.


    Zhang Fan didn''t rest. After Ouyang xian''er''s breathing calmed down, he closed his black eyes and went directly into the cultivation state. But soon he opened his eyes, which revealed shock and disbelief.


    The most outstanding performance of the second level of Zixia skill is internal vision. When he closed his eyes and practiced, he was surprised to find that there was a golden sword floating in the position of Dantian. What was it that was not Xuanyuan?


    The feeling of surging heart makes Zhang Fan suffocate. His body vibrates slightly. It''s hard to suppress this kind of emotion by taking a deep breath. At this time, he really wants to shout, "Damn it, I''m attached to you!"


    The patience of the previous life forced him to suppress. If she really cried out, she would be awakened by him.


    Take a deep breath, in the mood of agitation, Zhang Fan once again entered the cultivation state.


    Looking at the Xuanyuan floating in the Dantian position, emitting a golden light, I couldn''t help being restless again. After a long time, the emotion was slowly suppressed.


    At this time, the color of surprise quietly emerged. How did the sword become this shape? Can you still control it?


    Zhang Fan attached his idea directly to the sword. He was very careful, as if he was afraid of hurting the sword.


    With the attachment of the idea, the sword vibrated slightly, and the golden light suddenly became dazzling. At this time, a domineering breath suddenly swept out of Zhang Fan''s body, unstoppable!


    "Well, what''s this?" Zhang Fan''s excited body was trembling, but after calming down, his mind obviously fluctuated, because under the Xuanyuan sword, he suddenly found a colorful light ball.


    The multicolored light is very soft, but when Zhang Fan touches his mind, the multicolored light suddenly becomes dazzling.


    Zhang Fan was shocked by his brilliant brilliance.


    The idea moves lightly, the multicolored light returns to the normal state again, flows slowly, Sha is good-looking.


    Zhang Fan didn''t think it was a good thing. He firmly believed that the light group was not brought by himself, but by his own constitution

 Chapter 10

    With a look of consternation, Zhang Fan suddenly thought of something. In his memory, he couldn''t feel any energy from heaven and earth when he was a child. Is it difficult for him that his body is not born waste?


    At this time, Zhang Fan obviously suspected that the light group was so strange, most likely it was the light group that was doing something wrong?


    His body trembled slightly, and Zhang Fan opened his eyes, which were full of horror.


    He thought of his father''s loneliness. What should he know?


    At this time, the whole body''s pupils are trembling, and some of them are contracting.


    For a long time, Zhang fancai indulged in his mind and looked inside again.


    Looking at the colorful light group, the fierce spirit reappeared again. If we break the colorful light group, what will happen?


    When he thought of this, Zhang Fan''s heart became restless, and there was no nonsense. Zixia''s skill moved in an instant, and his slightly rich energy was just like a waterfall, striking toward the colorful light.


    At that moment, the multicolored light burst out again, Zhang Fan''s idea was instantly dispersed, opened his eyes, a pale moment appeared on Zhang Fan''s face.


    Clench your teeth, but the blood still flows down from the corner of your mouth.


    Brush sleeve wipe off, Zhang Fan''s eyes emerge a trace of gloomy, he is more firm now, this multicolored light group must have someone intentionally set! It seems that I have to ask his father for details.


    Take a deep breath, Zhang Fan closed his eyes and began to breathe, because just now the five zang organs in his body almost shifted, and there were some injuries.


    The next day, when the dark cave became no longer low, Ouyang xian''er, who was in Zhang Fan''s arms, moved and then opened her beautiful eyes.


    Little face slightly red, Ouyang xian''er at this time found himself still nest in Zhang Fan''s arms.


    Maybe the cave here is a little shady, maybe the environment here is not as good as the room, but Ouyang xian''er finds it very comfortable to nest in Zhang Fan''s arms.


    Secretly looked at Zhang Fan one eye, saw him lean on the icy stone wall, nimble eye son appeared a trace of heartache.


    Open your eyes, Zhang Fan first see Ouyang xian''er''s big eyes are blinking at him. Some doubts, can''t help saying: "xian''er, is there anything on my face?"


    "No


    The blush reappears, and Zhang Fan discovers that Ouyang xian''er is a girl who blushes easily.


    Ouyang xian''er is very outstanding, gentle and elegant, beautiful and refined. Her blush is very moving. The girl in her previous life reappears in her mind, and an inexplicable pain rippling in her heart.


    "What''s the matter with you, young master?" See Zhang Fan face suddenly become lonely up, can''t help but quickly said.


    With a strong smile, Zhang Fan shook his head and said, "I''m ok!"


    "Let''s go out, or father will worry again." Zhang Fan changed the topic.


    "Well." The little girl nodded and stood up from Zhang Fan''s arms.


    Come outside, fresh air mixed with mud grass fragrance head on.


    Take a deep breath, Zhang Fan''s eyes looked at the rising sun, at this time the sun is not particularly dazzling, fiery red light everywhere, the look can not help but appear a trace of confusion, for a long time to see the side of Ouyang xian''er, this just said with a smile: "OK, let''s go down." With that, he picked up the Zixia skill in his body and climbed down.


    When they returned to the family, they met fengbatian, who was walking towards the back mountain.


    Seeing Feng batian''s anxious appearance, Zhang fan pulls Ouyang xian''er up quickly. "Father."


    "Ling Er, where have you been?" Fengbatian sighed after seeing them.


    "We went round the back hill."


    Hesitated next, Zhang Fan''s Mou son fell on the body of the breeze Ba day, directly met a matter to say in the back mountain.


    Surprised, Feng batian couldn''t believe it. Then he quickly said, "I didn''t tell anyone about this."


    "No Zhang Fan nodded.


    "Well, that''s good." Feng batian nodded. Naturally, he had heard of Ji Tong''s name. If the skills he left behind were retained, I''m afraid it would cause great turbulence in the whole empire.


    "Did you practice?"


    When Feng batian said this, his face changed a little, and even said that he was a little excited.


    "Well." Zhang Fan nodded.


    "How''s it going?" Feng batian''s voice trembled slightly, and his eyes were looking forward to it.


    Looking at the wind dominating the sky, Zhang Fan''s heart was touched, and there was no nonsense. The Zixia skill in his body began to work.


    His right hand was spread out. When he lifted it up, his fist was instantly clenched. The energy driven by Zixia skill was instantly concentrated on his fist, and an indescribable temperament flowed out of Zhang Fan.


    "Drink!"


    Zhang Fan gave a low drink and hit out with his right fist.


    "Touch." The sound of breaking the air rings out, and fengbatian clearly feels a burst of energy from Zhang Fan''s body.Trembling all over, Feng batian could not help but shake his fist. His face was red and his heart was excited. He came to Zhang Fan in two steps.


    "Pa pa."


    Feng batian patted Zhang Fan on the shoulder twice. "Good job."


    He looks slightly moved. Seeing that Feng batian is so happy, an indescribable feeling rises from the bottom of Zhang Fan''s heart. He doesn''t tell Feng batian that this is guided by Zixia skill. Looking at Feng batian''s happy appearance, he knows what he is doing is right.


    Zixia''s skill can''t be said. First, it''s his biggest secret. Second, if you say it yourself, you need to find an excuse at least. How did this skill come from? Now it happens that Ji Tong''s skill can cover up these things, and the words on the wall are not the same, so he has nothing to worry about.


    "Go." Feng batian took a deep breath and stepped out: "I want to visit this elder."


    In the cave, fengbatian looked at the skeleton, knelt down and kowtowed heavily, saying: "thank you for your skill, fengbatian. If Fengjia is here, I will pay a good visit to you."


    Words fall the vision of the breeze Ba day to see to one side stand of Zhang Fan to say: "Ling son comes to pay homage to the elder."


    Nodding, Zhang Fan knelt down by Feng batian''s side, without the slightest twist in his manner. After all, he practiced Ji Tong''s skills, which is absolutely right.


    Feng batian heaved his breath and pulled Zhang Fan to stand up. A domineering momentum swept out of him. He looked at Zhang Fan with burning eyes and said, "ling''er, you should practice this skill well. I don''t ask you to be a strong man, but at least you have the ability to protect yourself. Besides, the outside world is different from the family. When you go out of the family and step into the world, I''ll be happy I hope you can be patient


    "Of course, if you can''t bear it, then use your life to protect the dignity of men. None of our Fengs are cowards!"


    Then the spirit of the wind dominating the sky is deeper!


    Zhang Fan nodded and clenched his fist, but he looked indifferent. What was his status in his previous life? If a supreme killer can''t do even the most basic patience, what is supreme? Does he deserve it?

 Chapter 11

    Feng batian looks very happy. Although Zhang Fan''s previous punch is not particularly powerful, it is equivalent to the strength of Wupin.


    What''s more, Zhang Fan is just beginning to practice. He''s so powerful. If he succeeds in attack one day, what if he doesn''t have a martial spirit? At least his son is not a waste. If anyone dares to say that his son is a waste, no matter what the other party''s status is, he will never die!


    Bully lingran gas, again circulation, let Zhang Fan some deep shock.


    Ouyang xian''er on the other side of the distance was moved to see the father and son standing there.


    The next day, Zhang Fan opened his eyes, a sharp air suddenly came out of his body.


    Spread out his right hand, golden energy floating, when a miniature sword appears in the hand, the sharp breath becomes more intense.


    Zixia''s skill was passing quickly from his body. Zhang Fan suddenly didn''t know it. His eyes looked at the sword vaguely.


    "Hum." At this time, Zhang Fan felt the Zixia skill in his body quickly agitated, and the sword suspended in his palm melted in Zhang Fan''s palm.


    Everything seems to belong to the origin, and the fierce breath is completely absent from Zhang Fan.


    At this time, Zhang Fan looks like an ordinary person, but the difference is that at this time, Zhang Fan''s face is wearing a smile, and his self-confident look appears on his face. His past decadence and cowardice have disappeared.


    "It''s a pity." Zhang Fan whispered. After the change of Xuanyuan sword''s shape, the demand for energy has become greater. The energy consumed by pulling out the body is huge, which is not what Zhang fan can support now.


    Shrugging, Zhang Fan didn''t care too much. He came down from the bed and opened the door.


    The air was as fresh as ever. Zhang Fan''s eyes swept and looked at his courtyard carefully.


    Although the building is retro, it has a solemn temperament. The high hall and grand gate, the round co creation and the stone masonry at the corner show the elegance and extraordinary attainments.


    After eating the meal prepared by Ouyang xian''er, when Ouyang xian''er finished, she looked up at Ouyang xian''er. A smile appeared on her young white face and said directly, "xian''er, I want to go out for a walk."


    With a slight look, Ouyang xian''er could not help saying, "but young master..."


    But before Ouyang xian''er finished, he was interrupted by Zhang Fan.


    "Your young master is no longer what he used to be."


    Zhang Fan stands with a light smile on his face, gentle but useful, with a sense of supremacy. The color of obsession appeared on Ouyang xian''er''s face. She felt that as long as she gave Zhang Fan a big enough step, Zhang Fan could step into the sky.


    After hesitation, Ouyang xian''er finally nodded, raised her pretty face and looked at Zhang Fan seriously. "Young master, I''ll accompany you."


    "Good." Zhang Fan nodded and strode out.


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s back, Ouyang xian''er also followed closely.


    Out of the family, came to the street outside, Zhang Fan had a sense of suddenly separated.


    The streets of this world are antique, with gray tiles and white walls, as high as the gatehouse. The walls of the gatehouse are exquisitely carved. Buildings with ancient style are located around, which makes Zhang Fan feel unreal.


    In my memory, Liuyun country is still very big. Along the way, there are all kinds of shops on both sides of the street, such as weapons shops, jewelry shops and tailor-made clothes shops.


    People come and go in an endless stream. To Zhang Fan''s surprise, a lot of people have a sword on their back, which is very aggressive.


    The harsh voice sounded, Zhang Fan looked up, a gray robed old man across the sky, instantly disappeared in front of him.


    His heart beat slightly, and Zhang Fan''s blood surged in his bones. He likes the world very much, the world where the strong are respected


    The noise came from all directions, pulling Zhang Fan''s thoughts back.


    "Go."


    The corner of his mouth pulled out a trace of radian. Zhang Fan looked at Ouyang xian''er and said, "let''s go around."


    Ouyang xian''er returned to her senses, smiling, and followed Zhang Fan to the street.


    Liuyun city may be just a small country, but the street really gives Zhang Fan a lively feeling.


    Eyes swept back and forth, wearing a white robe of Zhang Fan, also fully integrated into the atmosphere.


    As he passed by a booth selling weapons, Zhang Fan stopped, his look fluctuated, and his eyes fell on the booth.


    "What weapons do you want? I have everything here. It''s one of the best. "


    The stall owner is a middle-aged man, of medium build, with naturally curved hair and slightly dark skin. He has a kind face and looks honest.


    "Let me see."


    Black eyes fell on the stall, Zhang Fan swept up.


    The weapons on the stalls are very neat, knives, guns, swords There are all kinds of weapons, there are some girl''s trinkets, those trinkets were directly ignored by him, his eyes fell on a row of swords.His favorite is the sword!


    He was infatuated with the lightness, sharpness and speed of the sword!


    His eyes floated slowly and finally fell on a long sword.


    The long sword is covered by a golden sheath. The sheath has complicated patterns and unique artistic style. The hilt is very delicate. The end of the hilt is inlaid with a green gem. It looks gorgeous and extraordinary, showing royal style!


    Spreading out his right hand, Zhang Fan grabs the sword and starts to precipitate. It''s about half a kilo. It feels very good.


    "Bang!"


    With a clear voice, Zhang Fan directly put the sword out, suddenly a sharp breath swept out from the sword.


    "It''s a good sword."


    Zhang Fan looked at the sword solemnly and found that it was about 65 cm long and 6 cm wide, which was a little bigger than the sword of his previous life, but it was not enough to show anything.


    Because the sword requires a suitable one, Zhang Fan holds the sword in his right hand, and a sword flower stabs out in an instant. His fierce breath breathes like a boa constrictor.


    "Ah


    When a sword flower is finished, Zhang Fan''s action is instantly recovered, a beautiful arc appears, and the sword is directly inserted into the scabbard.


    It''s very smart and clean.


    Zhang Fan''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and his eyes were a little surprised. This craft is definitely on the top level. The sword and scabbard get along well, complement each other, and there is no sense of Caton.


    "How much is this sword, boss?" Zhang Fan felt that this sword was good, and it was a good choice to use it as a temporary weapon.


    The stall owner, with a smile on his face, said: "my little brother has a good eye. He picked the best sword I have. However, my little brother is a little strange. I''ll take care of you for the first time. I''ll sell you this sword for 1200 gold coins."


    "Xian''er takes the money." Zhang fanding looked at the stall owner for a while, and told Ouyang xian''er with a smile.


    Ouyang xian''er nodded quickly, took out a brocade bag from his body, and then poured it directly into the palm of his hand, twelve Amethyst coins.


    One Amethyst is equivalent to 100 gold coins, and twelve Amethyst coins are just 1200 gold coins.


    The stall owner took it and paid for it.


    He waved his hand to the stall owner, and Zhang Fan held the sword in his right hand. His whole heart seemed to be stable, and his face slowly recovered to calm, but there was a trace of desperation between his eyebrows. These were the essence of his bones, but when it was reflected in his young face, it was out of place.

 Chapter 12

    "Eh, isn''t this Feng family A voice of contempt came.


    Zhang Fan looked up and found that two men in Chinese robes and his age were not far away from him. He looked at him with disdain, and his eyebrows were even more arrogant.


    Memory surging, two men''s identity information also emerged in Zhang Fan''s mind.


    One is Zhang tingfei, the son of Zhang Jia, another big family in Liuyun Kingdom, and the other is Qinling, the son of Qin family.


    Ouyang xian''er stops and hugs Zhang Fan''s arm tightly. Her small body blocks Zhang Fan''s body. Her bright eyes look at them and say, "you What are you doing? "


    The two men took a look at Ouyang xian''er, and there was a light in their eyes.


    "It''s said that there is a maid in Feng''s family who is very pretty. I''m afraid it''s you." One of the men licked his lips and spoke softly.


    Ouyang xian''er''s face was tight, and her big eyes were full of vigilance. But her small body was still firmly in front of Zhang Fan, but she didn''t notice Zhang Fan who was covered by her. Her eyes gradually showed cold light, and her right thumb was gently stuck on the scabbard.


    "Hey."


    The man once again glanced at Ouyang xian''er and saw her concave and convex figure. Although it was slightly green, it was full of comfortable youth.


    With a light smile, the man said directly: "the wind family is going to be a declining family. If it wasn''t for the existence of Feng batian, it would have been extinct. What''s good for you to stay there? How about serving me later? Brother will definitely make you popular, drink spicy, and live happily. "


    Ouyang xian''er''s little face was a little pale at this time, biting her lips, and moving.


    Just then she felt a big warm hand on her shoulder.


    "Where can a girl shelter a man from the rain?" Zhang Fan''s voice is gentle, without a trace of fluctuation: "girl, go behind me, a man''s dignity needs to be defended by himself!"


    "Young master." Ouyang xian''er had a dull look.


    Warm hands left her shoulders, but a bleak figure appeared in front of her eyes.


    "Ouch."


    The two men looked at each other and laughed as if they saw something funny.


    Looking at the two people laughing, Zhang Fan''s look did not change at all, still full of calm.


    At this time, their confrontation attracted the attention of many people.


    "Miss, there are so many people watching over there. Shall we go and have a look?" A quiet looking girl looked at another girl and said with a smile.


    Another girl raised her head after listening, her eyes looked smart, and her happy little face seemed to have a sense of playfulness.


    "Good." The girl nodded gently and pulled another girl to walk quickly.


    After passing by, the quiet girl''s eyebrows wrinkled gently.


    "Why are Zhang tingfei and Qinling so annoying that they always bully people?" The little girl pouted. When her eyes fell on Zhang Fan, a pair of lovely eyes couldn''t help expanding and exclaimed, "Miss, isn''t that the young master of Feng family? The one you pushed to faint last time! "


    Another girl naturally also heard, eyes fell on Zhang Fan''s body, witty vomit tongue, it is obvious that the girl''s words, let her think of something.


    "A waste, still want to defend dignity?" Zhang tingfei looks flow, suddenly noticed two girls not far away, and one of the girls is he has been admiring the daughter of the Ye family.


    In an instant, Zhang tingfei''s whole body became straight at this time, and Zhang Fan''s look became more dismissive. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to Zhang Fan at all.


    "Yes." Another man nodded and looked at Zhang Fan''s sword in his right hand.


    "It''s the first time I''ve ever seen a trash holding a sword. It''s ridiculous."


    The two people''s sarcasm and cold stabs may be nothing to Zhang Fan, but the little girl standing behind Zhang Fan shows her anger. She doesn''t allow others to say that about her young master, because she doesn''t know when Zhang Fan will become tall in her mind


    "Is that enough?"


    Zhang Fan spoke slowly at this time, his voice was cold, his right hand raised, his hands holding the sword in front of his chest, a pair of Xiaoran self-confident appearance, but a pair of bright eyes, let people dare not look directly at.


    The two men were surprised. If Zhang Fan had run away with Ouyang xian''er before, he would have been in a trance. But the other side was looking at them so calmly. Is this the waste?


    It''s like a master above them.


    But they all think that it''s an illusion, an optical illusion. How can a trash fly up a branch and become a phoenix? It seems that Zhang Fan hasn''t been taught a lesson for such a long time. Maybe he doesn''t know his last name.


    Zhang tingfei came out, and a gray energy floated from his body. At this moment, his eyes could not help looking at the two girls again, looking arrogant."Hey, waste, I''ll show you the strength of Wuzhi Wupin."


    When Zhang tingfei''s words fell, his energy suddenly contracted. At that moment, his body quickly rushed towards Zhang Fan. He held it in his right hand and breathed out a powerful force.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes showed a little surprise, but it was soon replaced by Han mang.


    With the instant addition of body movements, Zixia''s skill moves in the body. Is he still a waste of the past? today! Today, he''s going to get rid of the trash completely.


    Zhang tingfei only felt a flower in front of him. Zhang Fan''s body disappeared, and then he felt a gentle but domineering force sweeping up from his left side.


    Dull, I can''t believe it, Zhang tingfei, turned to see, only to see a gradually bigger fist.


    "Touch." Zhang tingfei snorted, his body retreated, the flush retreated, and a pale appeared on Zhang tingfei''s face.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Zhang tingfei''s moves were full of holes in his eyes. The key point was completely revealed. One move was also within his grasp. If he drew a sword, he had more than ten ways to hang him here.


    Looking at Zhang tingfei, his eyes twinkle. If he was Zhang Fan before, he would seize every opportunity to fight. But after all, the past life is the past life, and he is still modest here. After all, the other party is also a big family in Liuyun country. If Zhang tingfei is assassinated by him, there may be a big problem for his family, right?


    After Zhang tingfei stood up straight, he was shocked and couldn''t believe it. He looked at Zhang Fan carefully. That''s right. Is it the waste of Feng family?


    But he was knocked down by a trash in his eyes?


    No! Anger! And most importantly, there are two girls in the distance who let him focus on watching.


    Shame! "Zhang tingfei said:" looking at Zhang tingfei''s face, he felt a little bit of shame


    At the end of the speech, Zhang tingfei''s whole body energy floated up, spread out his right hand, and an illusory shadow gradually appeared in the palm of his hand. Although it seemed a little fuzzy at this time, Zhang Fan could see that it was like a gray wolf. Is this the spirit of martial arts?


    The color of surprise appeared on Zhang Fan''s face.

 Chapter 13

    Zhang tingfei looks at Zhang Fan''s surprised color, the corner of his mouth pokes a sneer, his such performance does not mean that Zhang Fan did not wake up.


    The body is slightly bent, the eyes flash, the right hand quickly grasp up, illusory shadow instant smile in Zhang tingfei''s body.


    For a moment, Zhang tingfei''s body seemed to be full of energy, and his little face, which had appeared slightly pale before, became flushed.


    "Drink."


    With a low drink and a right fist, the gray energy swept out in an instant, and the shadow became virtual, just like a fierce wolf rushing towards his body.


    Zhang Fan''s body was tight, and he felt a trace of danger. He stepped lightly, his black eyes were fluctuating, and the Zixia energy in his body was moving rapidly, and his figure was flying.


    "Ah


    The clear voice sounded, the sword came out of its sheath, and the gorgeous purple awn was as charming as a rainbow. With the breath of killing, a sword was like a cloud, and it was precisely cut in the middle of the energy. The two energies were opposite, and an energy storm rippled around and slowly disappeared in the air.


    "Ah


    The sword goes into the scabbard and can be wielded freely.


    At this time, Zhang Fan seemed to have done a common thing.


    "Miss, am I dazed?" One of the girls screamed out and looked at her young lady. She found that her eyes were wide and looked very cute.


    "Sharp whirling waves!"


    Zhang tingfei was slightly stunned. He couldn''t believe it in his eyes. He looked at the two girls in the distance. When he saw the two girls, the fierce light in his eyes came out. He drank low again, and his whole body rushed up. He was really unwilling!


    Jian Xuan Bo, Zhang Jia''s martial arts, and Huang Jie''s martial arts can mobilize the power of the martial spirit. The burst of energy is as tricky as a spiral, and it has a fierce smell because of the martial spirit.


    Feeling the strange power, the color of surprise reappears again. Zixia''s skill is flowing quickly. He doesn''t have the world''s martial arts skills, but he uses the previous moves.


    "Break yuan Zhang."


    The sound of low drink rings out. Zhang Fan''s right hand spreads out, turns over, and the moment he takes pictures of the past, the Zixia energy in his body bursts out with the fall of low drink, full of overbearing meaning.


    "Touch."


    With a light sound, the two energies collided, a strong force rippled again, and their bodies retreated at the same time.


    Purple Miscanthus again circulation, Zhang Fan right hand right foot a stamp, at that moment the figure imitate if virtual turn for a while.


    "Ah


    The clear and crisp voice sounded again. Between huff and puff, breaking through the light energy barrier, a sharp sword with the spirit of killing directly stood on Zhang tingfei''s neck.


    The icy feeling made Zhang tingfei''s body tremble slightly. He looked at Zhang Fan with a dull look. The first thing that came into his eyes was his cold eyes. At this time, he had a feeling that if he had a change at this time, his head would be separated from his body in the next moment.


    Panic gradually emerged. For the first time, Zhang tingfei felt death, and the person who gave him this feeling was still what he thought of as a waste.


    Qinling''s look is also a little dull. His strength is not as good as Zhang tingfei''s, and his martial spirit has not awakened, let alone Zhang Fan''s opponent.


    With a cry of panic, Qinling ran out with the color of panic.


    "Fengling is going to kill..."


    Zhang Fan eyebrows slightly pick, looking at the man with a panic face, know that his bone inside the intention to kill to stimulate him, otherwise at this time Zhang tingfei will not be at this time of performance.


    "Ah


    Sword again into scabbard, black eyes swept that Zhang tingfei one eye, said: "roll, later don''t let me see you, otherwise see a hit."


    Words fall, Zhang Fan lightly walked to the side of Ouyang xian''er, pull up his hand and walk toward the direction of the distance.


    "You wait."


    When Zhang Fan took Ouyang xian''er for a few steps, a smart voice rang out.


    In the eyes of some doubt, stop, turn his head, Zhang Fan found two girls quickly ran over, with the distance closer, Zhang Fan see clearly.


    The two girls are very lovely, but one of them makes Zhang Fan''s memory churn up, and his embarrassed look involuntarily emerges. The reason why he crosses over and lies on the bed is the reason why he is pushed to the ground by the girl.


    But the distance is getting closer and closer, Zhang Fan also has to praise the girl''s beauty, white skin, big eyes, delicate nose, long eyebrows, picturesque, full pink mouth, black hair floating, with a fresh taste.


    He also had the impression that the girl''s name seemed to be something: "Ye Xuan!"


    Two girls came to Zhang Fan''s side, carefully looked up Zhang Fan.


    "Are you master Fengling?" It was Ye Xuan''s little servant girl who was the first to speak.


    "Well." Zhang Fan nodded gently and said, "what''s the matter?"Hear Zhang Fan''s words, that small servant girl immediately did not speak, the vision fell on own young lady body.


    "I..." Seeing that everyone''s eyes fell on her, her little face turned red, her big eyes turned down, and then quickly said, "I''m here to apologize to you."


    "Apology?" Zhang Fan''s eyebrows are slightly raised.


    "I''m sorry to push you last time. I didn''t expect that your body would be so fragile." Ye Xuan is embarrassed to spit out a small tongue, pink and lovely.


    Zhang Fan looks more embarrassed, memory shows that that day, he accidentally touched Ye Xuan, and ye xiangxuan thought it was a sex wolf, then backhand push, Zhang Fan lying on the ground fainted.


    Now hearing Ye Xuan''s apology, I don''t like it.


    With a dry cough, Zhang Fan said directly: "it has nothing to do with you. My own reason. Is there anything else? Nothing. Let''s go first. "


    With that, Zhang Fan took Ouyang xian''er''s little hand and walked forward.


    Ouyang Xianer is very happy at this time. You know ye Xuan is a little beauty. Her young master doesn''t have the slightest feeling for ye Xuan. Seeing that Zhang Fan doesn''t say a few words to Ye Xuan, she leaves. Her heart is full of joy. Her young master is really different.


    But ye Xuan is a little stunned at this time. Looking at Zhang Fan''s back, she can''t help stamping her feet. How do you think Zhang Fan looks like she''s very annoying? I really hate it?.


    "Are you all right, miss?" The girl standing beside Ye Xuan couldn''t help saying it.


    "Nothing." Ye Xuan snorted and turned to walk in another direction.


    "Where are you going, miss?"


    "Go home." The sound of breath came from ye Xuan''s small mouth.


    While Zhang Fan and Ouyang Xianer are walking around, the battle between Zhang Fan and Zhang tingfei is also spread.


    When we know the result of Zhang Fan and Zhang tingfei, everyone looks suspicious and can''t believe it. We should know that Zhang Fan is a famous waste of Liuyun country. How can we defeat Zhang tingfei?

 Chapter 14

    At night, the whole Liuyun country became silent.


    Fengjia, Zhang Fanpan is sitting on the bed, his Zixia skill is running, and the purple light is breathing on his body. Although his Zixia skill has reached the second level, today''s performance is still good, but he relies on his previous life''s fighting experience and Zhang tingfei''s mentality.


    After that war, Zixia skill consumed 7788, pressure, inexplicable pressure. He knew that Zhang tingfei''s strength was nothing if he looked at the whole martial spirit continent, and he was even more so. He became strong and his belief was surrounded in his heart.


    But just breaking through the second layer, where is the third layer so easy to break through? After a whole night of cultivation, although it made Zixia''s skill more saturated, there was no substantial progress.


    The next day, Zhang Fan opened his eyes, disappointed look inevitably appeared in the face.


    With a sigh, it seems that we are in no hurry to break through.


    Stand up from the bed, gently open the door, the courtyard quiet, breeze with a trace of cool, blowing in Zhang Fan''s body.


    Zhang Fan''s black hair is floating in the wind, and his face is blurred


    At this time, the emperor''s house and the Zhang family advocated the silent version, and Qin Feng, the head of the Qin family, stood on the main hall.


    Zhang Moben looked a little angry. When Zhang tingfei came back to his family yesterday, he found out that it was wrong. He looked dull and seemed to have received any stimulation. You should know that cultivation is the most taboo. If he was seriously stimulated, it would make cultivation have a great resistance, confused and difficult to sprint to a higher level.


    He soon learned that Fengling had defeated his son. At that time, he couldn''t believe it. After all, Fengling was known to the whole empire, so he got up in the morning and found the Qin family. When he heard Qinling''s story at that time, he couldn''t believe it. He thought that his son had become like that and wanted to find the emperor for everything Be fair.


    The Qin family owner also revealed that his son was also stimulated, so the two came together.


    Sitting at the top of the table was a middle-aged man. He was handsome, awe inspiring, with one pair of eyes shining cold stars, two sword eyebrows mixed with paint. His chest was broad, and he had the invincible prestige. He looked a little dignified. He was no other than Yunluo, the emperor of Liuyun Kingdom.


    Yunluo casually put his hands on the chair, with a smile on his face, looked at Qin Feng and Zhang Moben and said, "Zhang Jia Zhu, Qin Jia Zhu, do you know what''s the matter with the emperor''s house?"


    The speech is dignified, strong and powerful, and has the ambition of spitting out thousands of Zhang Lingyun.


    Qin Feng told the story. Then he looked at Yunluo, who was sitting at the top of the table, and said, "emperor, now my son and Zhang''s son have a heart knot because of this, and there are many obstacles in their future practice! Please make the decision for us. "


    Yunluo frowned and said, "isn''t Fengling, the son of fengbatian, not able to practice?"


    "Emperor, there are many witnesses to yesterday''s events. If you don''t believe it, you can go and investigate." Qin Feng took a deep breath and said.


    "Well, I''ll look into it." Yunluo nodded gently, then said: "do you have other things?"


    They shook their heads gently.


    "When I find out the cause, I will naturally make a judgment. You should leave early." Yunluo waved his hand and said softly.


    "Yes." They nodded and walked out.


    After they left, Yunluo looked at a man standing beside him with a negative hand and said, "Mr. Tan, what do you think of this?"


    "It should be true." The old man nodded gently, then his eyes twinkled, said: "but I have a curiosity, how does Fengling transform?"


    Yunluo nodded gently. He was also curious about this question, and then said: "fengbatian''s identity is also very mysterious. Could it be his original family that transformed Fengling? Or what pills did they find, and then they baptized Fenglin? "


    The old man gently shook his head, said: "how in the end, only a little bit to verify."


    Yunluo nodded, sat up from his seat, his eyes fluctuated, and said directly: "this time, even if the wind family is wrong, we can''t move. Fengbatian will protect our Liuyun country with his own strength. I can never repay this kindness." Words fall, cloud Luo brush sleeve to walk toward inside.


    Looking at Yunluo''s back, the old man nodded gently, and then followed.


    Three days later, a bleak boy sat on his knees in the back mountain of Fengjia.


    Purple light flow, colorful, dazzling! Floating gently, just like the candle flickering under the night light.


    Breath addicted, light introverted, open your eyes, purple awn in the black eyes flash away.


    Spread out his right hand, the golden light like a fountain, slowly emerged.


    "Hum."


    With a light sound, a golden sword floats in Zhang Fan''s right heart. The golden halo is flowing. It''s really charming


    Feeling the domineering spirit with the breath of king style, a trace of intoxication appeared in my eyes.Xuanyuan sword! The sword of a king is only the king who stands up to heaven and earth.


    The long black hair is windless, and a detached temperament emerges from Zhang Fan.


    Slowly stand up, spread out the right hand instant clench, a domineering fierce extreme sword Qi to Zhang Fan as the center toward all around burst out.


    The leaves of grass fell silently, and the corners of Zhang Fan''s mouth turned up slightly. The hegemony of Xuanyuan sword can make people fall!


    Xuanyuan sword is not a vase, it must be honed in order to thrive


    Spreading his hand, Zhang Fan once again glanced at Xuanyuan sword. His mind surged and Xuanyuan sword disappeared in the palm of his hand.


    After finishing his white robe, Zhang Fan went out with his negative hand.


    When he comes to the inner courtyard of Feng''s house, Zhang Fangang steps into his own courtyard, and an exquisite figure appears in the corner of his eye.


    A slight softness appeared in Zhang Fan''s eyes.


    Light elegant fragrance came, the figure stood in front of Zhang Fan.


    "Young master, the master asked you to come over." Ouyang xian''er looks at Zhang Fan who stands with a negative hand, and his heart beats faster.


    "Father?" Zhang Fan looked a little confused, nodded gently and said: "let''s go."


    When they came to the lobby, Feng batian sat in the first place, holding the teacup in his hand and sipping tea. After they came in, they gently put down the teacup. A pair of tiger eyes fell on Zhang Fan. The soft color flashed, and he got up and said: "just now the Imperial emissary came to pass, let me take you to the imperial palace."


    "It''s for me to hurt Zhang tingfei."


    The corner of Zhang Fan''s mouth poked a sneer, with a cool look and a trace of disdain showing from his face.


    "Well." Feng batian gently nodded, looked up at Zhang Fan, and nodded with satisfaction. When he said the emperor''s house summoned him, Zhang Fan''s face didn''t change, and his heart couldn''t help showing a trace of pride.


    "Let''s go." Feng Ba said softly every day and walked out.


    Looking at Feng Ba Tian Gao Da''s back, Zhang Fan stepped up, but after two steps, he stopped, turned his head and looked at Ouyang xian''er, who came up with him, and said softly, "xian''er, please stay at home."


    "Young master, I want to go with you." Ouyang xian''er nibbled her lips and said.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    Zhang Fan naturally recognized the worry in Ouyang xian''er''s words, and with a smile, patted her head.


    Ouyang xian''er hesitated and finally nodded: "young master, I''ll wait for you at home. You must come back safely."


    "Well." Zhang Fan nodded gently and went after Feng batian.


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s back, Ouyang xian''er holds a pair of thin white hands together. Although Zhang Fan says so, she is still a little worried.

 Chapter 15

    Out of the family, Zhang Fan walked side by side with Feng batian. His eyes swept back and forth. He found that many people around him were surprised to see him. He didn''t know that in the three days of his cultivation, the battle between him and Zhang tingfei had spread to the whole empire.


    The imperial palace is located in the westernmost part of LiuYun kingdom. When Feng batian came to the Imperial Palace, Zhang Fan''s look could not help showing a little surprise. Although he had the image of the Imperial Palace in his mind, he was still shocked when he saw it with his own eyes.


    The architectural style of the imperial palace is similar to that of the Forbidden City in his previous life, but the scale is much smaller.


    Inside, Feng batian brings him directly to a golden and magnificent hall. Zhang Fan looks around curiously. At this time, he feels a pair of venomous eyes with a sense of killing fall on him.


    Looking at it, his eyes narrowed slightly. The owner of that pair of eyes was Zhang Moben.


    Zhang''s look was a little surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Zhang Fan''s feeling would be so sharp.


    He didn''t know that Zhang Fan was born as a killer in his previous life. If he didn''t even have this feeling, he would really live in vain!


    His eyes moved away from Zhang Moben''s body and fell on a young boy beside him. A trace of radian involved him. Then he moved away again and fell on a middle-aged man sitting in the first place.


    At this time, the middle-aged man was looking at him curiously, with a slightly raised eyebrow and a calm look.


    "See the emperor." Fengbatian looks at Yunluo and nods gently.


    "See the emperor." Zhang Fan looked at the middle-aged man and bent down gently. He looked calm, but he didn''t show any respect. If it wasn''t for etiquette, I''m afraid he wouldn''t do it. No matter what happened in the past and this life, he didn''t admire many people. His master is one, and his father is one. Want him to admire? Show me what you can do!


    Yunluo nodded gently, and then said: "this time I summon you here is mainly for one thing. You should know everything, right?"


    Several people nodded at the same time, did not speak, waiting for Yunluo below.


    Yunluo''s eyes floated and he said again: "the conflict between Fengling and Zhang tingfei is very popular in Liuyun country. After my investigation, Zhang tingfei insulted Fengling first in language, so he fought. Both sides have something wrong. Fortunately, both sides are not injured. Can we let it go now?"


    "The emperor."


    Hearing Yunluo''s words, Zhang Moben''s body vibrated slightly. Although he had already guessed the result, he was still unwilling.


    "May I have a fair word, Lord?" Qin Feng, who was standing with his negative hand, came out and looked at Yunluo respectfully.


    "Well, you say." Yunluo nodded gently.


    Qin Feng said: "young people are proud of themselves. I think Zhang tingfei''s verbal insults to Feng Ling are just young people''s provocations. Who don''t fight each other now? But Fengling is angry for a moment, but it has done so much harm to Zhang tingfei. I think Fengling''s fault is bigger. "


    Qinfeng words fall, Zhang Fan turned his head to look at Qinfeng, mouth with a sneer said: "you are a fool."


    Qin Feng was stunned, his face changed slightly and said, "what did you say?"


    "I said you were a fool." Zhang Fan looked at Qin Feng seriously and said.


    "How dare you scold me?" Qin Feng clenched his fist, and his eyes suddenly became cold.


    Zhang Fan said with a smile: "I didn''t scold you, I''m just provoking you."


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s words, Qin Feng''s eyes were wide open, and he couldn''t believe it. What he had just said was instantly broken by Zhang Fan.


    Feng batian''s mouth pulled out a smile and secretly appreciated his son''s reaction speed.


    Cloud Luo''s eyes are also a little surprised, see Zhang Fan''s eyes are also different, a you are a fool, although popular, but to the point.


    "Well, I''ve decided to let it go. Zhang''s complaint was rejected. The sons of the two families are at fault. I hope you can be good teachers as the family owners and add more elites to Liuyun country!" Yunluo waved his hand, brushed his sleeve, stood up and walked towards the back hall. There was an old man who went in with him, but the old man looked at Zhang Fan before he went in.


    Zhang Fan looked up as if he had a feeling and looked at each other. The old man''s eyes moved quickly. Zhang Fan''s eyebrows are frivolous. It seems that this old man is not simple.


    After Yunluo left, fengbatian couldn''t help laughing and looked at his son and cheered secretly.


    "Let''s go. We must have a good drink at noon today. Ha ha." The wind dominates the sky and roars out with Zhang Fan, leaving Qin Feng and Zhang Moben with a gloomy face.


    Zhang Mo glanced at his son and saw that he was slightly flustered. He clenched his fist tightly. Fengling would never let him go!


    Back at the door of the family, Zhang Fan sees Ouyang xian''er''s figure from a distance. Seeing her waiting at the door, there is a strange wave in her heart.


    "Master, master, you are back." Ouyang xian''er saw two people coming from a distance. Her face suddenly showed surprise and trotted up."Ha ha." Zhang Fan smile, said: "said let you rest assured waiting at home, you still run out to do what?"


    "I I''m worried, young master Ouyang xian''er lowered her head in embarrassment.


    Zhang Fan smiles and takes the initiative to pull Ouyang xian''er''s little hand and walk towards the family.


    At noon, in the inner hall of Feng''s house, a banquet was placed in the center, and the table was full of delicious food and two pots of wine.


    But on this big table sat two people, one was Feng batian, the other was Zhang Fan.


    Although they were a little empty, the atmosphere was very harmonious.


    Feng batian has a smile on his face. Looking at this fan, his heart is full of pride. His son has really grown up. When he thinks of this, Feng batian''s look is a little confused. A beautiful image emerges in his mind. A little sadness emerges from his eyes. He takes a deep breath, suppresses the restless mood in his heart and says directly: "son, let''s have a drink."


    Words fall, wind batian picked up a wine pot, to his full poured a cup, drink, with a trace of free and easy charm.


    Zhang Fan also picked up the wine pot to fill his glass, took a deep breath and drank it. The pungent feeling filled his mouth. The wine with a heat wave rushed directly into his stomach. At this time, he still had some in his mouth and wanted to spit it out, but finally he swallowed it hard, which directly led to Zhang Fan coughing.


    His young face turned red in an instant. Although he also drank wine in his previous life, he didn''t drink much, and it was the first time he drank such strong wine.


    "Drink it or not?" The voice of the wind dominates the sky with a smile.


    "Cough." Zhang Fan was stunned and coughed. Looking at Feng batian''s smiling eyes, he seemed to be aroused. The wine glass on the table was full. He looked up at Feng batian and said, "why don''t you drink? Although the wine of the wine man is stronger, it can arouse a lot of pride. Father, I''ll do it. "


    Words fall Zhang Fan once again drink, but the result again cough up.


    Feng batian smiles and looks a little surprised. His glass is full of wine and he drinks it all in one gulp. Today, he is very happy, and this happiness is completely pinned on Zhang Fan. At this time, he really wants to thank the daughter of the Ye family who pushed Zhang Fan, because his son seems to have undergone earth shaking changes at the moment of Su Xing, although he is still a teenager, But he felt like a proud young man.


    After a meal, Zhang Fan drank five or six cups of wine, and Feng batian finished all his own pot of wine. Finally, he drank what Zhang Fan left behind. Man''s wine, a cup of strong pride!


    Zhang Fan was basically helped back by Ouyang xian''er.

 Chapter 16

    Looking at Zhang Fan lying on the bed, Ouyang xian''er is full of heartache. She gently wipes Zhang Fan''s face with a wet towel, then washes it again, folds it together, and gently puts it on Zhang Fan''s forehead. Then she sits beside the bed and looks at Zhang Fan with beautiful eyes.


    As night fell, when Zhang Fan opened his eyes, the first thing he felt was the dizziness of his brain. He half sat up with his hands supporting his body and looked around. Then he found that he was lying on the bed. As for how he came back, he had forgotten.


    "Wine is really harmful." Zhang Fan had no choice but to smile. The whole person sat up. The purple light reappeared and began to recuperate. When he expelled the alcohol from the body, he felt extremely comfortable.


    Stretched a stretch, looking out the door, it was dark.


    The sound of opening the door rings. Zhang Fan looks up and finds Ouyang xian''er coming in with a tray.


    "Young master, you are awake." Ouyang xian''er''s voice was tinged with joy.


    "Well." Zhang Fan nodded gently: "have I slept for a long time?"


    Ouyang xian''er nodded and said, "the young master has been sleeping all afternoon." While talking, Ouyang xian''er came up from the table with a bowl of porridge and said, "young master, I''ll serve you to drink some porridge."


    "I''ll do it myself." Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    "I serve the young master." Ouyang xian''er shook her head and looked firm.


    "All right." Zhang Fan nodded gently and leaned on the head of the bed.


    Ouyang xian''er takes a spoon and blows it carefully, then puts it to Zhang Fan''s mouth.


    Zhang Fan drinks it, and a strange feeling rises in his heart. Ouyang xian''er is like a virtuous wife


    Put this idea down from the mind, look a little embarrassed, what do you think, the other side is a little girl, besides, he has a lover in his heart.


    After drinking the little girl''s porridge, Ouyang xian''er took out a handkerchief with fragrant fragrance from her body, wiped her mouth carefully for Zhang Fan, and said: "young master, you have drunk so much wine, have a rest early."


    "Well." Zhang Fan nodded, looking at Ouyang xian''er''s back, his eyes showed a trace of strange color again.


    After leaning on the head of the bed for a while, Zhang Fan sat cross legged again, and Zi mang moved from his body again. Now he is in the second level of Zixia skill. If he wants to be strong, he must break through. Moreover, he has another idea, that is, with the help of Zixia power, he uses Xuanyuan sword to break the colorful light ball in his body and see what is sealed inside.


    One night''s practice, there was no substantial progress. At most, it enriched the Zixia skill in his body. However, he didn''t have much disappointment. It was just a little accumulation, and then it came naturally.


    Walking down from the bed, Zhang Fan moved his relaxed body. Just after opening the door, Ouyang xian''er came over with a water basin and a towel.


    After washing in the morning, he simply ate some rice. Zhang Fan just planned to go to Houshan to practice, but the little girl stopped him and said, "young master, those two things of elder Ji are still in my place. Take them."


    After that, Ouyang xian''er took out a package from her arms, then spread it out and lay down with a gold medal and a silver ring.


    At the end of his eyebrows, there was a slight fluctuation in his expression. If Ouyang xian''er didn''t say it, I''m afraid he would have forgotten these two things.


    The complex texture conveys a mysterious feeling. With a clear brow, Zhang Fan reaches out his right hand and takes out the silver ring. Recalling the strange changes when he put on the ring in the cave, he hesitates a little, and his eyes fall on the finger of his left hand. There is a trace of thinking in his eyes.


    The index finger is for single, the middle finger is for love, the ring finger is for marriage, and the little finger is for celibacy Which one do you choose? It seems that none of them is suitable for him!


    "Are you all right, young master?"


    Looking at the stunned Zhang Fan, the color of doubt appeared on Bai Jing''s small face and continued: "young master, I''ve searched a lot of classics for you in the family study these days, and found that this kind of ring should be the ring of space."


    "The ring of space?"


    Hearing this word, Zhang Fan''s eyes reveal doubts, because the ring of space seems to be blank in his mind.


    "Well." Ouyang xian''er nodded, raised a little serious face, explained: "the ring of space is a very valuable thing, this kind of thing is very rare, even rare in our small Empire, I''m afraid only the emperor wears one in the whole LiuYun kingdom."


    "It creates an independent space through a small array hidden above, which is mainly used for storing things."


    Zhang Fan was surprised. According to Ouyang xian''er, is the ring in his hand a treasure?


    With curiosity, Zhang Fan finally put the ring on his ring finger. He had a saying in his previous life, but not in this life. What does he care about so many rules?


    For a moment, the ring on the ring finger flows a light light again, and the strange feeling reappears again. Zhang Fan clearly feels that his mind is rushing towards the ring of space uncontrollably.Heart again set off the kind of impulse to take down the ring, but Zhang Fan gritted his teeth or resisted, he would like to see what this mysterious ring wants to do.


    When the mind touches the ring of space, his mind becomes blank, Zhang Fan''s body shakes twice, and then he looks dull.


    His idea is now in a vast white space, and all kinds of things are displayed around the space, including some scrolls, books, some weapons, some bottles of pills, and some sundries


    "Are you all right, young master?" Ouyang xian''er''s voice rang out, the space disappeared, and the surroundings returned to normal again. His eyes looked at the ring in his hand in surprise, and his heart was filled with horror. It was shocking that there was such a strange thing in the world.


    If this ring is auctioned in his previous life, it will reach a sky high price, right?


    "I''m fine!"


    Zhang Fan''s voice with a trace of tremor, eyes again fell on the ring on the left ring finger, looking at the bright light above, he can clearly feel at this time, his idea seems to have an inexplicable connection with the ring, as if the idea will surge, will control the ring.


    Silver flash, a faint energy rippling open, saw a knife appeared in the hands.

 Chapter 17

    "Ah Ouyang xian''er was startled and screamed out. Then her eyes surged with surprise: "young master, can you control this space ring?"


    Zhang Fan nodded, the knife disappeared again, he repeatedly changed back and forth, his heart became more and more frightened.


    "It''s really weird!"


    "Young master, you should use this ring as little as possible outside, or you will be watched by someone who has a heart. I''m afraid..." Although Ouyang xian''er was full of joy, there was also a touch of worry. After all, the space ring is so precious that it can be seen everywhere in the whole martial spirit continent.


    "Don''t worry, I know." Zhang Fan nodded heavily, everyone is innocent, and he still knows the truth that he is guilty. Without full strength, Zhang Fan will not be so arrogant.


    "What is this gold medal for?"


    Take a deep breath, Zhang Fan''s eyes again fell on the gold medal lying quietly on the table, also full of complex lines, with a fascinating mysterious atmosphere.


    "I''m sorry, young master. I''ve inquired a lot of information, but I didn''t find it."


    Ouyang xian''er lowered her head, her face full of guilt, and her heart full of deep remorse. At this time, she felt so useless that she didn''t help her young master find out this thing.


    Gently pulling up Ouyang xian''er''s soft hand, Zhang Fan said gently, "it''s not your fault. I''m very happy that you can find out about the space ring. I won''t be allowed to do that in the future. Do you know? Even if you do something wrong, I won''t blame you. "


    Zhang Fan''s heart is a little trembling. At this time, he completely regards Ouyang xian''er as his own relative.


    "Young master." Ouyang xian''er''s body trembled slightly. Her lovely eyes were full of emotion. She bit her lips and nodded gently.


    With a floating smile on his face, Zhang Fan''s eyes fell on the gold medal again. He spread out his right hand and put it up. The silver light flickered, and the gold medal disappeared instantly. He put it directly into the space ring.


    Just half a month, fingertips glide, wind home mountain, a tall and straight figure negative hand and stand, bright purple awn breathing in the body, just like a wild boa in general.


    Close your eyes slowly open, black pupil full of purple, right hand clear in the chest, thick power instantaneous cohesion palm.


    "Drink." A low drink accompanied by the sound of breaking the air, fireworks flying, dust splashing, a pit two meters wide and half meters deep instantly emerged in front of us.


    He nodded his head with satisfaction. After several days of unremitting cultivation, Zhang Fan reached the peak level in the second level, which was only one step away from the third level.


    And the second layer of strength can play such ability is completely beyond his estimate.


    Looking up at the sun above his head, Zhang Fan spread his left hand again, and a beautiful porcelain vase appeared in his hand.


    According to the data provided by Ouyang xian''er, the third grade pill, Chunyang pill, is a precious medicinal material, which is introduced with the core of flame evil tiger. It has very domineering energy. This pill is also the only one suitable for him in the ring.


    "Do you want it?"


    Zhang Fan eyebrow tip slightly shakes, he firmly believes that if you use this Chunyang Dan, you can break through to the third layer, but will it be a pity? What if it''s in use on the fourth floor?


    Look changed and changed, and finally a bite, later things who said, or to see now is better.


    Gently open the porcelain bottle, a comfortable aroma curls up, and the pores of his body automatically open. Zhang fan can''t help moaning. The porcelain bottle tilts, and a round pill with a trace of red awn falls on Zhang Fan''s palm.


    Zixia skill became very active as if she felt something.


    Suppress the agitation of the heart, Zhang Fan hands pinch pills, slowly put in the mouth.


    In an instant, a strange aroma filled the mouth. When the pill touched the tip of the tongue, the whole pill split away, and a pure and overbearing energy flowed directly.


    For a moment, Zhang Fan felt his whole body became hot, as if he was burning with anger. Without any hesitation, Zhang Fan sat up again, and the purple light suddenly shot out of his body, which was brilliant and amazing.


    Sweating like rain, Zhang Fan''s white robe was soaked through in a few minutes, his eyebrows wrinkled, and a trace of pain appeared on his young face.


    With his fist clenched, Zhang Fan''s body trembled slightly. The energy was very domineering. The instant pure medicine power covered his whole body. The meridians wriggled, contracted and expanded. Zixia skill flowed rapidly in the meridians, absorbing the medicine power and growing rapidly at the same time.


    Zhang Fan was completely covered up by purple awn at this time. He could only see a fuzzy body sitting there.


    As time goes on, I don''t know how long it takes, Zhang Fan''s purple awn becomes soft, his figure is clear, the color of pain on his face disappears, and the whole person recovers calm. Half an hour later, his eyebrows are clear and his eyes slowly open.


    "Have you made a breakthrough?" Zhang Fan whispered, then closed his eyes again and indulged in his mind. At this time, he clearly saw a purple whirlpool in the Dantian area. The whirlpool slowly turned and the power of heaven and earth automatically absorbed.There are three characteristics of Zixia skill. You don''t need to practice it, because it absorbs energy from all around automatically.


    It is particularly enchanting to stand in the corner of the painting.


    "Young master." At this time, a graceful figure trotted towards Zhang Fan with a light and ethereal step.


    Zhang Fan''s face showed a smile when he saw the figure. It can be said that he practiced in the back mountain every day. Ouyang xian''er would bring him food every day. His heart was moved and distressed. He said many times that Ouyang xian''er didn''t have to do this, but Ouyang xian''er was very stubborn and determined.


    "Young master, I''ve brought you your favorite food."


    With a faint fragrance, Zhang Fan looks at Ouyang xian''er, who is running to his side. She looks a little gentle. Ouyang xian''er''s white forehead is a little sweat, but her face is happy.

 Chapter 18

    "Well." Zhang Fan nodded, took the lunch box from Ouyang xian''er, made it directly, opened the lid of the box, and a delicious smell of vegetables came to him.


    The index finger moves greatly, Zhang Fan opened to eat directly.


    Seeing that Zhang Fan soon finished the meal, Ouyang xian''er couldn''t help laughing and said, "young master, do you want to practice here at night?"


    "No, let''s go home."


    Zhang Fan reaches out his right hand, holds Ouyang xian''er''s little hand, pulls her to stand up, and strides towards the direction of the family.


    Ouyang xian''er picked up the lunch box and followed it closely.


    On the way back, Zhang Fan thought of something. He looked at Ouyang xian''er and said, "xian''er, what''s the progress of your cultivation?"


    "Still on the third level of the warrior." Ouyang xian''er smiles sheepishly.


    "Let me help you break through." Zhang Fan''s eyes twinkle. The Zixia skill in his body is also transformed by the energy of heaven and earth. If you help Ouyang xian''er transmit it, it should promote Ouyang xian''er''s progress.


    "May I?" Ouyang xian''er''s eyes were full of joy.


    "Why don''t you just try?" Zhang Fan''s face was full of smiles.


    "And when?"


    Ouyang xian''er''s heart is a little happy, can''t help but whisper.


    "Or tonight?" Zhang Fan hesitated, because he also wanted to try to see if it was possible. If it was possible, then the so-called force in this world and the force in his previous life should be interconnected.


    A faint red appeared, looked up secretly at Zhang Fan, looked at his thinking, gently nodded and said: "yes."


    At night, in a boudoir full of the flavor of a girl''s home, Zhang Fan''s eyes scan around, clean and tidy, with the smell of a girl''s home, a touch of fragrance. The whole room is full of the unique flavor of Ouyang Xianer.


    Looking at Zhang Fan looking around, the shyness of the girl''s family emerged, gently lowered his head, Ouyang xian''er''s small hands together, slightly nervous.


    Zhang Fan didn''t see Ouyang xian''er and closed the door with his backhand.


    The sound of closing the door made Ouyang xian''er''s heart beat like a deer.


    Came to the side of the bed, Zhang Fan turned to see Ouyang xian''er, found her strange, can''t help asking: "xian''er, are you ok?"


    "I I''m fine. " Ouyang xian''er shook his head gently, and then said, "how do you do it, young master?"


    "Take off your shoes and go to bed."


    Zhang Fan said casually.


    "Ah?" Ouyang xian''er''s face suddenly turned more red.


    "Cough!" Zhang Fan found something wrong at this time, coughed and said: "don''t take off your clothes..." Then he found that it was wrong. His lips moved and his bitter smile came out. He really didn''t know what to say.


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s embarrassed appearance, Ouyang xian''er pursed her small mouth and laughed. Then she sat on the bed, red face and gently took off her shoes. A pair of lovely feet suddenly came out and gently put them on the windowsill, holding her legs with her hands. She looked very moving.


    Zhang Fan was stunned, turned his head, coughed, and looked more ruddy.


    "What do you do next, young master?" Ouyang xian''er looks at Zhang Fan with a red face and says softly.


    Zhang Fan back to God, secretly scolded himself, his determination is too bad, right? The other party is a little girl.


    Biting the tip of his tongue, Zhang Fan took a deep breath to settle down. Then he took off his shoes and came to bed. At this time, he found Ouyang xian''er''s face was redder, biting his lips gently and lowering his head.


    Zhang Fan doesn''t know that in this world, only the closest people can come to each other''s bed.


    "Follow me."


    Zhang Fan didn''t find Ouyang xian''er''s strange, so he started directly.


    Ouyang xian''er looks back at Zhang Fan and learns his movements. However, she is still a little nervous.


    "Don''t think about it. Don''t worry about it." Zhang Fan sees Ouyang xian''er''s tension and opens his mouth again.


    "Well." Ouyang xian''er nodded and took a deep breath, which made her feel better.


    "Turn your forces around, now."


    Ouyang xian''er nodded her head gently, and there was a wave of energy floating in her body. Although the energy was weak, it was pure. When the force turned around, her heart became quiet.


    Zhang Fan''s hands flick, purple mang instantly breathes from the body, looking at Ouyang xian''er, who becomes calm, hands against her pink back.


    In a flash, Ouyang xian''er''s body vibrated slightly, and then he bit his silver teeth to make himself stable.


    Bright purple flow, Zhang Fan gently closed his eyes, pure incomparable Yuan Li directly toward Ouyang xian''er''s body transmission in the past.


    Jiao''s body vibrated slightly, and her little face couldn''t believe it. At this time, she clearly felt a warm current coming from outside her body, and the weak force in her body suddenly became restless.


    "How do you practice normally? Now do it."Zhang Fan''s voice came over, with a strange wave. In an instant, Ouyang line''s spirit was shocked, and her eyes were closed tightly. The force in her body began to work in her body.


    At this time, Ouyang xian''er clearly felt that the force in his body increased rapidly, and became more powerful.


    Zhang Fan is also a little surprised. How can force absorb Yuan Li so quickly? However, the speed of Ouyang xian''er''s absorption of force is so fast, which proves that the two are still interconnected. Therefore, Zhang Fan is a little relieved. The cyclone in his body runs rapidly, and the power of heaven and earth is recovered towards Zhang Fan. Through the transformation in his body, he enters into Ouyang xian''er''s body.


    As time went on, their bodies were all covered with purple light.


    I don''t know how long later, Ouyang xian''er''s fluctuating energy became stronger and stronger. In such a short time, she clearly felt that her force had reached the fourth level, and was still climbing


    "Hum!"


    Just like the sound of the broken bottle from Ouyang xian''er''s mind.


    Is the fifth level broken? Her face was full of shock and disbelief. At this time, she felt that her body was getting hot, and the force in her body was flowing wildly, as if she had been stimulated.


    Zhang Fan found Ouyang xian''er''s strange at this time. He was startled and quickly took back his hands. His black eyes looked at Ouyang xian''er, who was trembling slightly. A little bit of worry appeared. Would there be any problem?


    But it''s not right to think about it. Although the speed of absorbing Yuanli by force is rapid, his Zixia skill is especially gentle. What''s the reason?


    Look more anxious up, Zhang Fan also don''t know how to do.


    "Well."


    At this time, Ouyang xian''er''s body trembled slightly and hummed softly. His voice trembled and slightly suffered.


    Pupil constriction, Zhang Fan''s expression is sluggish, really appeared a problem? If so, did he not harm others?


    Think of Ouyang xian''er may leave, a inexplicable pain makes his heart tremble slightly, breathing feel a little suffocated, abnormal uncomfortable.


    At this time, the light suddenly rose in front of him. Looking up, he found a purple light rising from Ouyang Xianer''s body.


    This purple awn and Zhang Fan''s floating purple awn are not from the same origin, but with another strange fluctuation.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhang Fan was shocked to find that Ouyang xian''er''s body trembled slightly, and the purple awn became more and more rich. Before long, he wrapped Ouyang xian''er in, and the purple awn became more and more rich.


    When Ouyang Xianer''s figure became blurred and finally completely covered by purple awn, the huff and puff stopped.


    This amazing picture makes Zhang Fan''s heart tremble. What''s the matter? Such a strange situation is really beyond the scope of his prediction.


    Idea surging, Zhang Fan want to feel the situation of Ouyang xian''er at this time, but found that the idea was blocked by the strange force.


    His heart became more and more worried. He bit his teeth and tried to find the same result again. He took a deep breath. Zhang Fan''s body trembled slightly and clenched his fist. He was not reconciled. He was really not reconciled. Especially when he thought that this lovely girl might lose her fragrance and jade, his heart was torn again.


    But soon his face appeared firm color, in that case, he waited, always waited, until the moment Ouyang xian''er woke up! If you don''t wake up, just wait!

 Chapter 19

    This night, it can be said that his eyes did not blink, and he was extremely attentive, even more attentive than when he did any task in his previous life. He had been observing the movement of Ouyang xian''er. At this time, the light on Ouyang xian''er''s body became thinner obviously. To be exact, the purple awn was absorbed by Ouyang xian''er''s body again.


    The idea is surging, Zhang Fan tries to feel Ouyang xian''er''s Qi at this time. This time, it may be because of the rarity, and without any obstacles, he gets in.


    His slightly tender face suddenly showed the color of ecstasy, and then he waved his fist fiercely, because he now felt Ouyang xian''er''s breathing was stable, and there was no abnormal situation.


    Taking back his mind, he feels the weakness in his body. Zhang Fan''s look fluctuates and sends energy to Ouyang Xianer all the time. Although the cyclone in his body runs very fast, the energy of the world around him changes slowly, so most of it is exported from his body.


    But thinking of Ouyang xian''er''s advancement, my heart is still full of happiness.


    Once again, I swept Ouyang xian''er, who was hiding in the purple awn. Seeing that she was breathing evenly, I was completely relieved. I sat on my knees, and the whole person entered a state of cultivation.


    Time passed unconsciously, and Zhang Fan didn''t know how long it was. When his body became full of energy, he slowly opened his eyes. The first thing he did was to look directly in the direction of Ouyang xian''er.


    With his eyes wide open, Zhang Fan''s face suddenly turned red.


    At this time, Ouyang xian''er''s body leans on him.


    Of course, if so, maybe he won''t either. The most embarrassing thing for him is that xian''er''s clothes all disappeared and his whole body was red. Naked against his body, white skin, bulging chest, let his heart suddenly accelerated, look extremely embarrassed, quickly closed his eyes, shaking his hands, want to Ouyang xian''er''s body flat, and then give her a quilt.


    "Wrong touch!"


    Zhang Fan''s old face was redder. He quickly opened his eyes and scanned, determined the position. He directly picked up Ouyang Xianer''s delicate body, laid her flat on the bed in a normal posture, and then picked up a quilt to cover Ouyang Xianer''s body.


    At this time, Zhang fancai took a deep breath, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and lifted a person. For the first time, he found it was so hard.


    Eyes fell on Ouyang xian''er. Seeing her ruddy face and stable breath, she vomited deeply.


    Zhang Fan did not leave, sitting on the bed waiting, perhaps only in Ouyang xian''er really wake up at the moment, he will be completely relieved, right?


    It was getting brighter and brighter. When the warm sunshine came down, Zhang Fan suddenly felt Ouyang lingxian''er''s body move.


    The color of ecstasy emerged, a pair of black eyes tightly looking at Ouyang xian''er.


    Ou Yang xian''er''s eyebrows vibrated slightly, and then slowly opened her beautiful eyes. Her eyes were as beautiful as ever. However, Zhang Fan found a trace of lavender in her eyes. She looked surprised, but when she looked again, she found it disappeared.


    "Young master!" Ouyang xian''er''s beautiful eyes fell on Zhang Fan''s body, his face was full of surprise, and he half sat down.


    "Well


    Zhang Fan''s expression is stiff, don''t turn your head quickly.


    "Ah The shrieking voice rang out, and Ouyang xian''er quickly covered himself with the quilt.


    Zhang Fan''s heart Click Deng under, this lets oneself how to explain? Now the little girl must want to take advantage of her own danger, right?


    Turning his head, Zhang Fan''s eyes fell on Ouyang xian''er''s face and found that she did not appear the panic he imagined. Instead, her small face was drooling and full of ruddy, just like a ripe apple. It was very attractive, and there was an impulse for people to take a bite.


    "Xian''er, are you ok?"


    Zhang Fan''s voice is cautious.


    "Nothing."


    Ouyang xian''er shook her head shyly, and twisted her face.


    "Well, when I wake up, there''s no clothes on you, and then I put you on the bed. Well, I closed my eyes." Between speaking, see Ouyang xian''er''s complexion more red, quickly explain to say.


    "Well." Ouyang xian''er nods her head gently. She still believes her young master very much. The reason why she is shy at this time is that Zhang Fan has seen all of her body just now. Another thing is that Zhang Fan will naturally touch her body when she crosses her. Thinking of this, her heart is like a deer bumping around again.


    A pair of beautiful eyebrows quiver gently, which fully shows Ouyang xian''er''s inner tension and shyness.


    "You Did you break through? " Zhang Fan felt a little thirsty at this time, and changed the topic.


    With Zhang Fan''s reminding, Ouyang xian''er thought of something. She quickly closed her beautiful eyes, then opened them, which was full of surprises. She stretched out a pink arm like a jade lotus root, as if to prove something.


    Purple awn flow, gorgeous, a gorgeous butterfly slowly emerged in Ouyang xian''er''s white palm.


    The whole body of the butterfly is purple, and its gorgeous wings flutter. It is extremely gorgeous and charming, and the glittering and translucent light with it makes people beautiful."How beautiful Zhang Fan''s expression is slightly dull, and his eyes are full of confusion.


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s praise, Ouyang xian''er is a little embarrassed.


    "What is this?" Zhang Fan looks at Ouyang xian''er and wonders.


    "My soul." Ouyang xian''er''s face was full of happiness. She didn''t expect that she had just broken through the fifth layer and turned into a martial spirit automatically. She was full of joy when she saw such a beautiful butterfly.


    Although he is not a person in this world, his memory shows that he didn''t wake up so quickly. Did Ouyang xian''er wake up as soon as he broke through? Unless it''s blood.


    Looking at the beautiful and intoxicating fallen butterfly, what function does it have? It''s hard to imagine how aggressive this butterfly is.


    Looking at the astonished Zhang Fan, Ouyang xian''er pursed her small mouth and her small face was full of joy: "thank you, young master. In the future, xian''er can better protect you."


    "This girl." Zhang Fan is dumbfounded, at this time is still thinking about protecting him, heart is full of moving, even if the protection, but also he to protect the girl!


    With a fluctuating look, Zhang Fan said, "where are your clothes? I''ll get it for you. "


    After all, he always felt that it was awkward to talk like this, and every time he thought about the scene under the quilt, his mind would be confused


    "In the closet."


    Between speaking, Ouyang xian''er shrinks her arm to the quilt. She looks shy, so she sends the whole person to the quilt.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes swept around and fell on a cabinet. He walked over and opened it gently. He found that there were several long skirts in it.


    He took out a long white skirt from the cupboard, came to the bedside and said, "you can wear it, then I''ll go out first


    With that, Zhang Fan fled.

 Chapter 20

    A month later, after the wind home mountain, Zhang Fan sat cross knee, bleak figure purple awn irregular huff and puff.


    After a while, zimang disappeared. Zhang Fan opened his eyes and looked a little helpless. At last, he sighed. Although Zixia''s skill has made progress every day since he broke through to the third level, he still can''t reach the breakthrough hurdle. His eyes flickered a little. He knew that it was the reason for his comfort. If this continues, the third level will pass another time I''m afraid we won''t be able to break through this month.


    However, it is worth mentioning that in this one month''s time, his body refining method has reached the level of meat refining.


    Zhang Fan''s appearance at this time may be slightly immature, but between the eyebrows there is a strong color that is not owned by his peers.


    Take a deep breath, close your eyes again, the idea surging, looking at the colorful light ball in the Dantian, Xuanyuan sword also suspended in the Dantian instantly shaking up.


    In this month''s time, he used Xuanyuan more than once to try to cut off the multicolored light ball, but each time it ended in failure, and the final result, let his five zang organs shift, directly leading to serious internal injury.


    But these didn''t dispel Zhang Fan''s inner thoughts, on the contrary, they became more and more intense. There was nothing that could stop him. Others couldn''t, and the colorful group couldn''t!


    "Hum." Xuanyuan sword trembled, and a light sound reverberated in his mind. At this time, Zhang Fan''s whole body was full of a sharp breath, and his black hair was more powerful at the moment. His white robe was like the wind blowing, and was agitating wildly.


    Fight! Start with you!


    Xuanyuan sword felt the master''s idea, the fierce and terrifying spirit suddenly burst out, and Zixia skill rose up, and then disappeared, or was emptied by Xuanyuan, and a pale appearance appeared.


    "Kill


    A firm, slightly cold voice suddenly came out of his mouth, and the golden light suddenly appeared in the Dantian. When Xuanyuan was cutting in the multicolored light group with a fierce air, the multicolored light suddenly rose like a multicolored flame.


    With a dull hum, a feeling of extreme pain came from the four limbs. The idea was instantly destroyed. A mouthful of blood erupted from the mouth, and Zhang Fan''s body fell down.


    Half an hour later, when Zhang Fan regained a little strength again, he sat up with his hands on the ground, clenched his fists, and his unwilling look appeared. His black eyes were flashing with crazy fighting spirit. He couldn''t do it twice at a time. What about three or four times? I''ve consumed it for you!


    Close your eyes, weak purple awn floating, Zhang Fan recovered again.


    Yes, he did fail this time, but failure did not frustrate his inner perseverance.


    Half an hour later, when the injury in the body is better, the mind is surging again.


    Xuanyuan sword is still floating in its original position, and the multicolored light is still emitting charming halo, but the multicolored light is obviously dim compared with before.


    "No one can stop me, Zhang Fan! You can''t do it Zhang Fan opened his eyes and looked a little low. Then he took a deep breath, brushed his sleeve, looked up at the sky, and blurred. He has been in this world for two months. In these two months, he has also fully integrated into it. His current goals are two.


    One is to become stronger and wipe out the colorful light in the body! The other is to find the girl, he has always believed that she also came to this world!


    No matter what she looks like at this time, he will go to heart, care for a lifetime, until death, this is what he owes her!


    "Young master!" The sound of a silver bell rings. Zhang Fan shakes all over. He stretches out his right hand and quickly wipes off the blood. Looking back, a graceful figure is like a cheerful butterfly. Yingyanyan comes to him.


    Zhang Fan looks at Ouyang xian''er. It seems that after her breakthrough, the whole person''s temperament has changed. She looks more beautiful and refined.


    See Zhang Fan''s eyes have been looking at her, Ouyang xian''er''s pretty face appeared two red clouds, lowered his head, for a long time secretly looked at him, said: "young master, xian''er brought you the food you like."


    "Well." Zhang Fan nodded and a rare smile appeared on his face.


    Having eaten the delicious food brought by Ouyang Xianer, Zhang Fan couldn''t help looking at Ouyang Xianer who was packing the lunch box and saying, "Xianer, is there any place for us to fight in Liuyun?"


    "Where to fight?" Ouyang xian''er has some doubts.


    "Well, that''s where we can learn from each other." Zhang Fan explained.


    "No Ouyang xian''er shook her head gently, then raised her head and said, "there is a martial arts hall, but it''s very dangerous there. If you lose, your life will be taken away by the winner, and the winner will get a lot of rewards."


    Eyes suddenly a bright, Zhang Fan''s heart restless up, such a place I''m afraid will feel the pressure?


    "What is that place?"


    Ouyang xian''er continued: "it''s said that it was set up by a big family in the Canglong empire. It''s mainly for some royal nobles!""Human arena?" Since he was a child, Zhang''s inner agitation became more and more strange.


    Pressure. He needs absolute pressure now. Only under such pressure of life and death can he make a better breakthrough.


    "Where is it?" His eyes burst out, and Zhang Fan looked at Ouyang xian''er and asked directly.


    "Right behind the imperial auction." Ouyang xian''er smiles. Then she looks up at Zhang Fan and looks at him. Suddenly she thinks of something. A look of panic emerges from her small face: "young master, you don''t want to go, do you?"


    Looking at Ouyang xian''er, how could he not understand the little girl''s worry? But can he give up? He can''t! In this world where the strong are respected, if you don''t have absolute strength, you will always be bullied.


    Imagine if Zhang tingfei was still a waste on the day he fought with him, what would be the result? I''m afraid he was beaten up again?


    This is the reality of the world and the rule of the reality. If you have strength, it doesn''t matter if you walk horizontally. No strength? There is no strength to swallow and be bullied.


    In his heart, he will never be allowed to choose the latter, so he must be stronger.


    Looking up at Ouyang xian''er, Zhang Fan gently squeezed Ouyang xian''er''s little hand and said, "xian''er, I promise you, I will never have anything wrong."


    "Don''t, young master. Xian''er won''t let you go there."


    Ouyang xian''er''s eyes suddenly turned red. From Zhang Fan''s words, she heard that Zhang Fan had planned to go. She regretted that. Why did she say these things to Zhang Fan? Maybe if she didn''t say these things, I''m afraid Zhang Fan would not have such an idea.


    Jingying''s tears ran down Ouyang xian''er''s white face. A pair of small hands held Zhang Fan''s hand tightly, bit his head and said, "don''t go, young master. Would you please, xian''er?"


    Zhang Fan''s mind trembled slightly. If he was a person enjoying ease, maybe he would not go. But since there was such a place, he had to go. Even if his father Feng batian came to persuade him, he could not change his inner decision.


    "Fairy."


    Zhang Fan looked at Ouyang xian''er sincerely and took a deep breath. His young face once again showed the color of lingran: "if you really take me as a young master and take me as your relative, I hope to get your support in this matter. I don''t want to leave my last wish to participate in it. This time, I will treat it as if I beg you, OK?"


    "I know you''re worried about me, but I''m a man. I can''t afford a comfortable life, because I don''t live for myself. I have to fight for Fengjia and my father!" The unswerving look made Zhang Fan stand upright.


    "Young master!" Ouyang xian''er''s tears flow faster. She clenches her lips and lets the tears fall. She can hear Zhang Fan''s firmness, but her heart is full of heartache when she thinks of Zhang Fan''s going to such a dangerous place.


    "Good."


    At this time, a low voice sounded, and they were shocked all over. Looking up, a tall and powerful middle-aged man stood with his hands down, his indifferent face was tinged with lingran, and his whole body was as calm as Mount Tai.


    "Father Zhang Fan obviously didn''t expect his father to come here.


    Feng batian swept Zhang Fan, tiger eyes full of appreciation: "I don''t have a coward in Feng family. If I want to be strong and go to the top, I have to overcome myself."


    Feng batian''s look was calm, but when he said this, he was sweeping the whole army.


    "Master, it''s very dangerous there. Can we not let the young master go?"


    Ouyang xian''er saw that fengbatian all supported Ouyang xian''er, and immediately lost his backbone. He was salivating, and his tears flowed faster.


    Feng batian looked at Ouyang xian''er, and his face softened slightly: "ling''er is my son, and I''m worried about him, but if a man wants to really grow up, he must go through enough pressure."


    "During the ling''er challenge, I will show you every time."


    Hearing Feng batian''s words, Ouyang xian''er could only nod her head even if she was not far away.


    Zhang Fan took out the white handkerchief from Ouyang xian''er''s waist, gently wiped the tears from Ouyang xian''er''s pretty face, and said in a soft voice: "don''t worry, xian''er. I''ll be fine. Even if there are jackals in charge and the sea flows, I can''t stop Zhang Fan''s way forward."


    Words fall, the essence of the killing only rose up, slightly childish face again emerged the color of the resolute rampant, even if you have thousands of troops, even if you are powerful, call the wind and call the rain! He is unstoppable!

 Chapter 21

    In the south of Liuyun country, there are a lot of people, just because there are two luxury buildings, one is the auction, the other is the arena.


    As the name suggests, the auction collects some rare items and sells them. The high bidder gets them. No one here dares to vent out loud or offend easily, because the owner behind this is a big family of the Canglong Empire, the northern humble family.


    the auction is quiet, and his complete counterpart is the martial arts arena, where there are more than ten battles every day, and every one of them is very quiet New bodies will be dragged out of here every day.


    Martial arts arena is absolutely the most cruel place. If you come to the end of your life, coming to martial arts arena may be a new start, because every time you bet on a game, you will win a lot of wealth.


    As for those who are unwilling to be lonely, you can come here, because you can win fame here. When you reach the gold medal of Wudou hall, every family will throw an olive branch for you. Of course, you can also choose to stay in Wudou hall.


    "Is this the martial arts hall"


    in front of the luxury building, three people came to the door. One was tall and powerful, the other was slim and depressed, with a sword on his back. The other one is graceful and charming. They are not others. They are Feng batian, Zhang Fan and Ouyang Xianer.


    Feng batian gently nodded, turned to look at Zhang Fan and said, "you are really sure"


    "sure." Zhang Fanjian nodded, his eyes surging with the meaning of killing.


    "Good." Feng batian glanced at Ouyang xian''er, who was biting his lips, and finally said, "let''s go."


    Words fall, the breeze Ba day takes the lead to walk toward inside.


    Gently holding Ouyang xian''er''s little trembling hand, he followed closely.


    As soon as I stepped into the door, the noise came.


    Rippling in the ear, Zhang Fan calm look slightly moved, the body slightly trembled.


    He was not afraid, but excited. There was no doubt that the killing in his bones was completely ignited, and the purple awn in his pupils was like a burning flame.


    Feng batian takes them to the door of a separate room. He knocks on the door but doesn''t respond. His brow is slightly wrinkled. Feng batian pushes the door directly and goes in.


    Zhang Fan and Ouyang xian''er also follow in. When they come inside, their eyes fall on the right side.


    I saw a middle-aged man leaning against him, a moving woman sitting in his arms, a big hand on the woman''s body.


    "Ah" Ouyang xian''er saw this picture, her face turned red and her head lowered.


    "Who" sounds a little cold. The middle-aged man looks up at the three. His eyes sweep over Ouyang xian''er. His eyes narrowed slightly and move again. He looks a little surprised. A pair of black eyes with the spirit of killing are looking at him. It''s nothing, but the problem is that he is a very young man.


    When his last eyes fell on the wind dominating the sky, he looked again. The whole person trembled slightly, patted the woman in his arms and said, "you go out first."


    "Yes." The woman took a charming look at the man and turned to walk outside.


    After the woman left, the middle-aged man stood up, his eyes twinkled slightly. He would not be afraid of anyone in Liuyun Empire, but fengbatian was an accident. Fengbatian might seem to be the head of a family, but he knew something about his real status, and the most important thing was the strength of fengbatian, so he took a deep breath The tone and manner of the middle-aged man changed slightly: "is there anything the master of the wind family wants to do with me"


    the middle-aged man''s manner was modest, which made Zhang Fan stunned.


    "Sign up for the martial arts hall." The wind dominates the sky, the color of God is indifferent, and the voice is even more indifferent.


    The man who signed up was stunned. If Feng batian took part in it, I''m afraid no one who signed up for Wudou hall would be the enemy, which would lead to the loss of the original balance of the whole Wudou hall.


    It''s hard for fengbatian to feel too comfortable and look for stimulation, but there''s no need to come here to look for this stimulation.


    bitter smile appears, because the most powerful existence of Wudou hall is the king of seven grades.


    The man''s look was naturally seen by Feng batian and said directly, "it''s not me, it''s my son."


    The "Er" man was stunned, and his eyes fell on Zhang Fan. He looked a little strange. What he knew was that Feng batian''s son seemed to be a waste. Did Feng batian let a waste take part in the fight to push his son into the fire pit? You know, in this sofa place, one might lose his life if he was not careful.


    "How can''t you?" Feng batian''s eyebrows wrinkled and tiger eyes looked at the man.


    The man''s heart trembled, shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "yes, of course, but has the wind master really decided? Your son''s strength is lower, and we are extremely dangerous here..."


    "Hum." Feng Ba cold snorted out, eyes shot cold, said: "my decision no one can change."


    "Yes," the man said with a wry smile, "when will you sign up"


    "now." Feng batian gave a little meal and said directly, "it''s better to arrange a fight today.""Yes, but where''s your son?" the man nodded and asked.


    "I am" Zhang Fan came out at this time, black eyes fell on the man''s body.


    "Er" man was stunned again, and his heart set off a storm. This man is Fengling, that waste. He really can''t imagine that the black eyes beat the spirit of killing. It''s not out of thin air. It must be through many times of killing and training between infinite life and death.


    But Fengling''s waste experience, he did not get any news. At this time, he really wanted to kill the person who investigated that fengbatian''s son was a waste. This is not a waste. It''s obvious that it''s a rare talent.


    But he also let out a breath. He had planned to arrange it, but now it''s obviously unnecessary.


    "Do you know the rules of Wudou hall?" the middle-aged man said with a glance at Zhang Fan.


    "I know." Zhang Fan nodded gently, and his mouth pulled out a radian: "that''s no rules"


    the middle-aged man trembled slightly. In Zhang Fan''s simple words, he felt a sense of bloodthirsty. The gap between his image and his understanding was so big that he was stunned. For a long time, he said: "I''ll tell you about the rules of hierarchy. There are preliminary Wushu players, Yellow card, blue card, purple card and gold medal. You have to go through ten battles to upgrade. It''s very easy to win the first round. You can upgrade to the yellow card after winning one match. In addition, each warrior can compete at most three times a day, and every time he wins, he will be rewarded accordingly. Do you have any opinions, little brother?


    "no, please arrange a match for me." When Zhang Fan said this, his face showed a trace of urgency.


    The middle-aged man''s heart was shocked again. At this time, he had a feeling that maybe it was not fengbatian who asked him to come, but his own initiative. Otherwise, Zhang Fan would not be the performance at this time.


    Nodding heavily, the middle-aged man said, "you wait here, I''ll go out to arrange it now"


    then the middle-aged man looked at fengbatian, nodded slightly and went out directly.


    Feng batian''s eyes fell on Zhang Fan and said: "the last chance has been confirmed"


    "there is no choice." Zhang Fan''s mouth slightly tilted, his eyes looked at Feng batian and said: "if we don''t fight now, when will the wind family have no cowards"


    Feng batian nodded heavily, patted Zhang Fan''s shoulder gently and said: "yes, the wind family won''t have cowards."


    When he said this, fengbatian seemed to speak to himself again.


    About 20 minutes later, the middle-aged man came back, looked at Xiang fengbatian and said, "please come with me, master of the wind family." The words fall to walk outside again.


    Feng batian nodded and took Zhang Fan and Ouyang xian''er out.


    At this time, Ouyang xian''er''s look was a little nervous, and his heart was even more strained.


    Perhaps feeling Ouyang xian''er''s emotion, Zhang Fan could not help holding her little hand and casting a reassuring look at her.


    As Zhang Zhizi''s heart beat faster and faster, his heart beat faster and faster.


    When he followed the man out of an iron gate, his vision suddenly widened. The first thing in front of him was rows of round seats, which wrapped a huge field. The seats were full of people. The noise came from these people.


    The hot-blooded elements are burning, and Zhang Fan''s eyes once again fall on the most central position of the huge venue, where there is a huge platform. Two men are standing on the platform at this time, fighting, and the scene is full of blood type and intense.


    Bright energy, strange spirit.


    Zhang Fan''s fists were automatically clenched, and his eyes were full of fighting spirit.


    "Next time you go." At this time, the man''s eyes fell on Zhang Fan and said directly.


    Nodding, Zhang Fan said again: "today I want three battles." Words do not fall in words, eyes fall on the battlefield again.


    On the platform, one of the men''s physical strength was obviously not supported, and the riot energy on his body was also weakened.


    "Go to hell." A burst of drink sounded, another man in the hands of a huge knife burst out dazzling light, fell to the ground sound sounded, the man''s body soft down, the man''s body directly into the man''s body.


    "Good..." The voice of surprise around, the voice of cursing suddenly hit into a piece.


    Zhang Fan''s body is shaking, which is the feeling.


    "Let''s go." The middle-aged man looked at xiangfengbatian and walked towards a place.


    The middle-aged man first arranges a seat for fengbatian and Ouyang Xianer, and then takes Zhang Fan to a hall with dim light line.


    There were a lot of people in the hall, gently touching the knife, sitting upright, quiet, and the atmosphere was strange, with the smell of killing blood.

 Chapter 22

    The middle-aged man is used to such an atmosphere, so he suddenly doesn''t realize something. He looks at Zhang Fan, who should be a little bit resistant


    when his eyes fall on Zhang Fan, he looks slightly moved.


    Although Zhang Fan''s body trembled slightly at this time, he didn''t think that Zhang Fan was afraid at this time. He was obviously excited, because on Zhang Fan''s young face, he couldn''t see a trace of fear, on the contrary, he was boundless calm, but his beating black eyes exposed infinite killing.


    The middle-aged man''s body vibrated. Who said Zhang Fan was rubbish now? I''m afraid he was the first one to slap that man. Rubbish behaved like this. It''s like a murderer.


    "you Now the referee will hear you, and you will go out The middle-aged man explained Zhang Fan and walked out.


    "This little guy is really white and tender, just like a little girl."


    A joking voice with a sneer came. The middle-aged man stopped. He seemed to have forgotten something. There was also a contest inside the martial arts hall. If there was no strength here, I''m afraid he would be stopped here before he went out. He turned around and looked at it. His eyes were a little surprised. The man''s name was Yun Zhe. At this time, he knew the man, and he was still young A person who is more optimistic is a yellow card on his body, but he is a person who has experienced eight battles and won eight victories. He just planned to speak, but he didn''t speak at last. At this time, he wanted to see how Zhang Fan behaved.


    Zhang Fan raised his head and looked at the person who was talking. His clothes were worn down and there was a yellow sign on his waist.


    "The yellow card warrior." Zhang Fan looked at the man with a sneer on his lips.


    That man sees Zhang Fan''s appearance, is a Leng at first, then laughs and says: "little fellow, go home to eat milk, here is not suitable for you."


    "You."


    Moving voice sounded, purple awn circulation, consistent Changhong.


    "Touch" saw the man lying upright on the ground, in his neck position suddenly appeared a bloodstain, eyes open, which was full of unbelievable color.


    "Kai"


    the voice of entering scabbard rings, and Zhang Fan''s mouth is pulled out, as if killing a person is a trivial thing for him.


    The whole hall became quiet at this time. At this time, I''m afraid that the sound of the needle falling could be easily seen. My eyes fell on the depressed young man in horror. I couldn''t believe it in my eyes.


    The intention of killing rises, and the essence of Zhang Fan''s bones may be completely exposed at the moment when the man falls to the ground.


    The middle-aged man swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Zhang Fan''s action was very fast. He only saw the sound of Zhang Fan pulling his sword out of the sheath, followed by the purple light, and then the sword into the sheath. It was simple, direct and clear, without any other complication. It was just because of such dexterity that people were shocked.


    And the most important thing is that Zhang Fan''s age, a 17-8-year-old boy, didn''t care about killing him. They were deeply stimulated by his killing.


    "There''s something interesting about this little guy." In the corner of the hall, a man opened his eyes and looked at Zhang Fan. His look fluctuated slightly. There were no less than ten people who looked at Zhang Fan in the same way.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s eyes scan around. The black eyes drive the purple awn. The whole person is just like a sword out of the sheath. When he sees Zhang Fan''s eyes, his heart beats. Don''t go too far.


    At this time, if someone comes up to challenge, Zhang Fan doesn''t mind fighting. He knows that the man didn''t expect that he would suddenly draw a sword, so he didn''t have the slightest defense.


    The middle-aged man took a deep breath. He felt there was no need to worry about Zhang Fan. It seemed that he could solve everything by himself.


    At this time, the interval is 20 minutes, and the 20 minutes is the time to bet.


    At this time, I saw a man in a Chinese robe come to the huge round platform, looking calm and indifferent, and said directly: "in the next battle, a temporary transfer has been made. A preliminaries will fight a yellow card warrior Carl. You can make a bet."


    After hearing this, the people around the "preliminaries" feel bored, but they still choose to bet, because the preliminaries belong to those who don''t play, so a few people still choose the preliminaries with a fluke mentality. In case the preliminaries are not simple, most of them choose the yellow card players, because Carl My strength is still very fierce. Maybe the strength of the third grade martial arts master is more reliable after all.


    "I vote for the preliminaries, ten thousand gold coins." Fengbatian looks at a staff member at this time.


    The staff member was obviously surprised. Although ten thousand gold coins were not a big sum here, for the first time, ten thousand gold coins completely fell on a member of the preliminary competition.


    The staff member of "confirm 10000" looked at fengbatian suspiciously.


    Feng batian nodded gently. After the operation, the corners of his mouth slightly cocked up. Ling''er, I see how much you can get for the ten thousand gold coinsTwenty minutes later, people who want to bet have finished betting, no bet is waiting to watch the game.


    At this time, the man in Chinese robes came to the huge platform again, and the cold voice spread out.


    "The game begins." The words fell, the energy rose, and the man''s body galloped down.


    In the hall, Zhang Fan naturally heard the huge voice very clearly. He took a deep breath of the agitation in the air pressure system and walked out. There was a man coming out with a big knife in his hand. He looked at Zhang Fan with a sneer on his face and said: "little guy has some strength. I can only say that the man is too careless. Here I let you know what is human Purgatory "


    Zhang Fan glanced up at the man, his mouth slightly tilted, and his face showed a trace of disdain. For this kind of person, he didn''t even have the interest to speak, so he walked directly towards the high platform.


    That man is obviously a Leng, the killing intention in the eye is deeper a minute, sneer under also followed to walk up.


    When they came to the platform, the people around them became silent. They couldn''t believe it. How did a child come up? Was there a mistake? However, with the beginning of a low drink, they knew that there was no mistake. The 17-8 youth was the primary contestant.


    Those who cast the first round players, their eyes widened, and then they were annoyed. They were really cheap, but those who cast the yellow card, Carl, also showed a look of surprise, which was not overwhelming.


    when they began to fall, the man''s cold eyes fell on Zhang Fan, holding the knife in his right hand, spreading out his left hand, and the energy rose, A scarlet soul flows out. At that moment, the man''s body seems to be tall.


    Zhang Fan was not moved. He didn''t even have a sword puller. He stood and looked at the man.


    The man trembled, a trace of anger in his eyes, whether the other party disdained or was conceited of his own strength


    people around him had the same idea as the man, many people sighed and looked full of regret. It''s really a pity that this young man is hanging here.


    "Young master..." Ouyang xian''er''s little hands were tightly clasped together, and her pretty face was full of worry.


    The man''s left hand grasped, the scarlet soul instantly transferred to the whole body, at that moment his whole body muscles were agitated, his eyes were red, full of violent air.


    Licking his lips, the man looked at Zhang Fan with bloodthirsty eyes and said, "little guy, I''ll let you taste the taste of separation"


    Zhang Fan''s face didn''t change at all, but just sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    Seeing that Zhang Fan was not moved, the man was suddenly furious. The knife in his left hand turned to his right hand. An indescribable force rose from the man in an instant, and his whole body burst out. The big knife in his hand swept towards Zhang Fan with a terrible smell.


    Zhang Fan''s breath stagnated, but his heart became more restless. At that moment, he even closed his eyes, and a feeling of enjoyment appeared on his face.


    All the participants were stunned at the same time. The preliminaries came up specially to die.


    Feng batian''s heart was also tight, but he soon relaxed and his eyes flashed with a ray of light.


    Zimang rose with the flow of Zixia skill. He opened his eyes and looked at the man who had reached his body. At that moment, Zhang Fan''s body also moved.


    The voice of "Kaitai palm"


    suddenly rang out: "Kaitai palm"


    when the words fell, the floating purple awn on the body was just like a strong wind, shaking quickly, turning up the right hand, and the whole palm was covered with hazy purple.


    Kaitai palm is famous for its hegemony. If you can give full play to your strength, it''s no problem to split the boulder. Zhang Fan learned this palm technique from an ancient martial arts family. Among the three levels of Zixia skills, the gentle Zixia skill suddenly became overbearing, and he fought directly with an unparalleled power.


    Domineering vs domineering, see who is powerful


    "touch."


    The palm of his hand was directly patted on the sharp knife.


    The first thing I felt was the terrible power from Dagao. I looked a little surprised. Then purple mang suddenly attacked. Kaitai palm''s unique hegemony was like a volcanic eruption.


    Two streams of energy flow, collide with each other, in a harsh voice emerge, two people''s bodies back out at the same time.


    At this moment, the whole audience was shocked at the same time. The young boy resisted the man back with his bare hands without any assistance of martial spirit


    while Ouyang xian''er, who closed her beautiful eyes tightly, heard that there was no sound around, covered her beautiful eyes with her little hands, and gently opened a gap. When she saw Zhang Fan standing there without any harm, her little face was surprised .


    Feng batian''s heart was also a little shocked, and his eyes were shining. Zhang Fan''s hand was directly misunderstood by him as the result of Ji Tong''s skill.

 Chapter 23

    Looking around, the man''s heart became more angry, humiliating, inexplicable humiliation


    Zhang Fan beat him back with his bare hands, and the other side was still a young man. What''s more humiliating than that? And the most important thing is that Zhang Fan didn''t have the characteristic strength of actual combat spirit from the beginning


    "drink."


    The man''s eyes became more red, and the big knife in his hand vibrated rapidly, and galloped up again. During this period, he was located in three directions. The characteristics of the scarlet soul itself were flexible.


    "Batian Dao."


    When approaching Zhang Fan''s body, the big knife in his hand shakes out three empty shadows instantly, and directly cuts at Zhang Fan''s body.


    "Die."


    There is no other idea in the man''s mind at this time. Only when Zhang Fan is dead can he really wash away his shame


    feel the fierce sweep of the man, take a deep breath, and the purple awn on Zhang Fan''s body seems to be more violent in that moment. The left foot steps lightly, and the left hand holds it in an instant. The purple awn breathes and breathes, and the sound of breaking the air rings out in Zhang Fan''s whole body Stagger the man''s attack range of the moment, left with a spiral strength road hit up.


    Spiral boxing, with the meaning of spiral, is tricky and vigorous. It''s also made from a guwu family.


    "Touch." Touching the man''s body, Zhang Fan was a little bit frightened. The other side''s skin was very hard, and the agitated muscles removed a lot of his spiral strength. However, although the punch went up, the man''s whole body was shocked and his body retreated.


    His feet faltered slightly, and strange steps appeared in an instant. The purple shadow flashed by. Zhang Fan''s body almost reached the man''s body in an instant. His right hand lifted it up in the shape of a palm, beating it with rich Zixia energy. There was no single skill, only pure Zixia skill.


    Zhang Fan once again underestimated the strength of the man''s body. With one hand, Zixia skill intruded, but only a small part of it was offset by the floating energy of the man.


    "Pedal pedal stare." After the man''s body retreated two steps, the whole man roared out, his eyes turned red again, and the knife in his hand was thrown out in the direction of Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan''s body was staggered, and the sword came whistling. He passed by and inserted himself on the platform with the power of hegemony.


    Crackling sound rang out, Zhang Fan looked up and found an illusory shadow rising abruptly from the man''s body, and the man''s muscles agitated more severely, and his body seemed to grow higher.


    "Scarlet hole fist"


    the voice of the man gritting his teeth rings, and the terrible energy is restless. His whole body turns into a virtual shadow and rushes up. When he is two meters away from Zhang Fan, his whole body ejects in an instant, and his hands hold together in that instant. With the arrogant energy, he directly smashes at Zhang Fan, and the speed is very fast.


    Scarlet hole boxing, one of Carl''s soul skills, is the most violent existence he knows. Originally, he intended to use this soul skill when challenging the 10th promotion, but he was inspired by this young boy at this time


    he wanted to wash away the shame and wash it away in the most violent way, that is, smash the boy into meat.


    The people around exclaimed, obviously did not expect that the yellow card warrior should have such a terrible soul skill, heart shocked at the same time also can''t help but worry about the young man.


    "Don''t..." Ouyang xian''er exclaimed, her eyes closed tightly and her heart trembled.


    Feng batian''s eyes coagulated, and there was a trace of energy flow, but it finally disappeared. Finally, he chose to believe in his son.


    His heart trembled, and Zhang Fan''s fists were also clenched. Under such overbearing energy, he knew that if he let it fall, he would turn into meat mud in an instant.


    The three-tier Zixia skill rioted wildly, and the pupils were covered with purple in an instant.


    As soon as his right foot dodges, Zhang Fan''s body rushes to the sky, and a sharp killing opportunity emerges in his eyes. Under absolute pressure, it has absolute benefits. At least he can clearly feel the cyclone of his Zixia skill. Under such pressure, he spins wildly, and the energy of heaven and earth condenses in the direction of Zhang Fan.


    At this moment, everyone held their breath and looked at the two people who were approaching quickly without blinking. When they were in full contact, Zhang Fan''s trembling purple awn and the light on the man suddenly rose, and their momentum rose again.


    "Touch." There was a big bang, and a terrible energy rippled around.


    A figure burst out. It was a young man. At this time, he looked a little embarrassed. He half knelt down and even spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The man also stepped back, and his face did not change at all. If he had some words, his eyes would become more red, and his anger would be more violent. However, there was some surprise in the bottom of his eyes. Did the other side just spit blood?


    when he looked up, he found that the half kneeling teenager stood up again, and looked up again, without any fear, black At this moment, the young man was more crazy."Young master"


    Ouyang xian''er, sitting on the seat, opens her eyes and sees Zhang Fan at this time. Her eyes suddenly become ruddy, and her big tears condense and fall down her white cheek.


    Feng batian behaved better at this time, but his face became low. Looking at the young man who was supporting again, his mind was slightly shaken,


    Zhang Fan stood up, his body became extremely straight, but his eyes flashed. If he didn''t practice Ji Tong''s method, I''m afraid he would be hurt more at this time. But this time he was absolutely intentional. He had not been active for such a long time, so he had to fight. If he wanted to fight really, he had to challenge himself. The pain of his body didn''t defeat him, but could ignite his essence. Now that he broke out, how to fight together is just the beginning Automatically, Zhang Fan''s whole body stood upright, stretched out his left hand to gently wipe off the bloodstain, and looked coldly at the man. Instead of taking it back, he directly hooked his fingers.


    Provocation, absolutely red. Naked. Naked provocation, this young man does not want to live


    this is the idea of everyone present, Zhang Fan really want to die, infuriate the other party to meet the attack is not more crazy


    Zhang Fan''s hook action, instantly let the man''s anger boil up, the whole body muscles stirred up again, the anger is deeper, he wants the person in front of him to tear.


    With a low roar, the man burst out, and the gray light made the body a little fuzzy.


    "Coagulation claw"


    with a low drink, the man''s whole body tenses in an instant. When he reaches Zhang Fan''s body, his right hand spreads out and bends in a claw shape to grasp Zhang Fan.


    Coagulation claw, a yellow level advanced skill, can instantly make the opponent''s blood riot when hitting him, and then pull it out of his body. This set of skill is an extremely domineering skill, and because of the influence of the martial spirit, the man''s claw is mixed with a terrible and violent atmosphere, which adds a little color to the whole skill


    Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly There was no movement, but the sharp light just looked at the man rushing up.


    "Did he give up?" the people present had such an idea that nothing would become futile under absolute power.


    When the man was still an inch away from him, his body moved, his right foot stepped slightly, the sound of the sword coming out of the sheath sounded, and the bright purple awn moved towards the man with the air of endless killing. The sword awn breathed and breathed, and the purple illusory shadow swept away.


    The fierce spirit frightens people''s heart


    when the man sees Zhang Fan''s sword, the eyebrows stir him up, and it''s impossible to stop. However, under the effect of the scarlet spirit, his body has reached a very strong existence, and ordinary swords are hard to invade, and a faint disdain appears.


    See the man''s appearance, Zhang Fan''s mouth gently tilted up, black eyes slightly beat, purple Mang in that moment spread out a strange wave, no sound, no action.


    At that moment, the sound of the sword entering the scabbard sounded, and Zhang Fan''s straight body stood up again. The purple awn on his body became calm and stood up with his hands down.


    "You are too proud."


    Zhang Fan''s black eyes looked at the unwilling man and said calmly: "remember not to underestimate anyone, especially in the duel of life and death."


    He is a master of using sword, because he has been with him since he was a child. He can say that his understanding of sword is unmatched, and he is even more proficient in sword attainments. When he sees that men are still rushing up, he knows that his chance is coming.


    Even though your body is invulnerable, there are still the most vulnerable parts of your body. The neck is one, Dantian is one, and Dantian is one under three inches. These are the most important places. The damage caused by a little heavy blow is very huge, and there are many other key points, but it is difficult to achieve the effect he wants.


    Zhang Fan''s method is also very simple. It may seem that the sword didn''t reach the man''s body, but everyone neglected that there is sword Qi. Some people say that sword Qi is just a gas field, but it''s easy to use Sword masters never look at it like this, because when their attainments with the blade of the sword reach a level of terror, sword Qi can also kill people.


    The man was really unwilling. He was unwilling to die so inexplicably, because Zhang Fan didn''t show his martial spirit from the beginning to the end. That is to say, Zhang Fan''s eyes were gradually heavy with his full energy. He clearly felt that his strength was quickly lost, and he closed it gently. His whole body was paralyzed, and a blood appeared in his neck Trace


    looking at the man''s unwilling look, Zhang Fan''s look has not changed at all. He is proud all his life, and he is alone. What kind of master has not seen killing is numb to him, and he is very grateful to this man, because the man has found the feeling of his previous life back


    the people present are also stunned, not surprisingly, all the people present show their feelings I can''t believe that when a man is the strongest, he should hang up

 Chapter 24

    The black eyes swept the whole audience, the tip of eyebrows beat gently, the corners of the mouth curled up a little radian, and the temperament of the whole body became more charming.


    "Hoo"


    a harsh whistling sound sounded. Zhang Fan looked sideways and found that the previous referee had fallen on his side. His eyes were burning at him. At this time, Zhang Fan could clearly hear his breath.


    "The first round of this battle wins. Congratulations on being promoted to the yellow card."


    The man raised Zhang Fan''s hands, and the dull and distant voice echoed in the whole field. All of a sudden, the people who bet for Zhang Fan to win the game immediately began to cheer.


    Feng batian leaned back on his seat, his indifferent and dignified face pulled out an invisible smile, and his mental state obviously relaxed.


    Ouyang xian''er''s big eyes are twinkling, and it''s also full of happy color. Her little fist is clenched tightly. Her young master is the best


    "little brother, can you tell us your name"


    eyebrows are gently picked again, Zhang Fan''s face is slightly moved, his lips are slightly moved, and a calm voice comes out: "I can''t change my name, I can''t sit down, my name is Fengling."


    in a simple and powerful sentence, the cheers on the spot suddenly stopped and became silent. Which Fengling did they hear wrong? Fengling is a top-notch waste in their mind. Is it difficult to become Liuyun country? There are other people named Fengling


    looking at the people with shock around, Zhang Fan''s look is unchanged. If there is any change, we can only say Zhang Fan The pride on every face may be deeper.


    The referee''s face was slightly moved. Such a young boy didn''t appear in the whole martial arts hall, but he didn''t appear as Zhang Fan did. He didn''t use the spirit of martial arts in normal fighting in the name of waste. At this time, he doubted whether the young man in front of him was the waste wind Ling or not. At this time, Zhang Fan''s reputation was completely established. Although it can''t be spread for generations, he didn''t use the spirit of martial arts It is absolutely possible to achieve the level of praising the past but not the present.


    cheers are ringing again. This time, the noise is obviously bigger than before, making people sound more enthusiastic.


    When the corpse was dragged down, Zhang Fan went back to the dim hall again, leaned against a smooth stone pillar, held his sword in both hands, and his black eyes closed slowly. The Zixia skill in his body began to flow slowly. Although he won the last battle, he was lucky. The Zixia skill in his body was wasted a lot. Fortunately, he reached the third level Yes, with the help of the cyclone, he can reach the best state in Dayton time.


    In the hall, countless pairs of eyes swept from Zhang Fan''s body, with a trace of surprise. It is obvious that they did not expect that this young man could win the game.


    At this time, a pair of interesting eyes also looked at Zhang Fan. At this time, Zhang Fan seemed to feel something in general.


    He opened his dark eyes and looked at them directly. His eyes were opposite. Zhang Fan''s eyes half narrowed and his mouth slightly tilted. Then he closed his eyes again.


    Good alert state of mind, the man who looked at Zhang Fan was a little surprised. When he saw Zhang Fan close his eyes again, he had some illusion. His eyes were dazzled


    although the next few battles were also enthusiastic, he didn''t know why. The cheering was obviously reduced. Some people knew that it was the influence of the previous game, after all It''s hard to see a battle. If you don''t worry about it, the figure of the young man catches everyone''s eyes. The figure standing tall is still vivid at this time.


    Soon a battle came again. When the referee announced that Fengling was going to play next, the people on the scene held their breath and became restless. When betting, nearly two fifths of the people chose Zhang Fan.


    As for the three fifths, they think that Zhang Fan''s victory still has some fluke, and the loss of the last battle is definitely not what Zhang fan can match at this time.


    the breath of fengbatian has been in silence. When the referee announced that Fengling was going to play, the air burst suddenly, but it converged again in an instant, and the tiger''s eyes swept directly to the workers not far away "The money I won, including the bottom bet, was all over Fengling."


    The staff member was obviously stunned, but seeing the determination of fengbatian, his lips moved and he didn''t say anything.


    Ten minutes later, the boy in a white robe stood on the platform again, cheering. His black eyes trembled slightly, and his hands holding the sword tightly.


    At this time, standing opposite Zhang Fan is a rough man with a long knife in his right hand. His face is full of beard, which gives people a sense of informal. But the twinkling of his eyes also proves that this man is not simple.


    The name of the big man is cage, the yellow card warrior level, the sixth class warrior, eight wins in eight games, the spirit of the devil bear, the spirit of the beast, one of the special Warcraft. The attack is not only violent, but the most important thing is the defense is also extremely amazing, which is why three fifths of the people still choose cage


    "let''s go"


    at this time, a indifferent voice rings, and the big man''s body All of a sudden, the energy of the animal rioted, just like a fierce animal out of control.


    "Hum"


    a light sound came, the spirit of martial arts was highlighted, and a gray bear suddenly emerged. At the moment when the man grasped his left hand, a fierce and dangerous breath slowly emerged from the man.The great man stood there like an invincible God of war. His status is only a yellow card now, but his strength is absolutely qualified to enter the level of a blue card warrior, even one point higher


    this battle is absolutely a battle of great disparity in strength, and this battle is absolutely a battle of great danger


    Zhang Fan''s eyes are shining, his brows are frivolous, and his face becomes serious. The strength of a man is very strong Overbearing, absolutely more powerful than the last one.


    There are a lot of warm-blooded elements flowing in the sea


    even if you are the invincible God of war, you will never leave a mark under my sword, even if you are the supreme god of heaven, you will never regret when I reduce you. Even if you are powerful, you are just a master under my sword. Zhang Fan, the supreme killer, is unmatched


    the voice of coming out of the sheath rings, and Zhang Fan''s momentum stirs up, It''s just like a sword coming out of its sheath. It''s sharp and pressing. The bloodthirsty in the bones slowly condenses. An irresistible feeling bursts out. The gloomy atmosphere overlooks all living beings. People dare not look directly at it. The detached feeling once again catches everyone''s eyes.


    Zhang Fan, the supreme assassin, has never been threatened by anyone. Zhang Fan, the supreme assassin, has never been afraid of any resistance.


    his dark eyes beat again, frightening people''s hearts.


    "roar"


    he suddenly rises from the ground like a bomb. His heavy steps seem to step on everyone''s hearts. The big man moves, and the long knife in his right hand is mixed with madness It means that the terror energy flows directly towards Zhang Fan.


    The energy blade of terror cuts through the sky with a piercing roar.


    The white robe is frivolous, the black eyes suddenly become focused and bright, the bright purple awn suddenly breaks out, the right foot lightly steps, the long black hair floats with it, and the illusory figure is relaxed under the energy blade like a storm.


    "Hum"


    the sound of the sword sounds, and the virtual shadow suddenly sweeps away towards the big man with an irresistible power at the moment of flashing the energy blade.


    "Hum."


    The voice of cold hum, mixed with a trace of disdain, the big man''s body rushed towards Zhang Fan''s body in an instant, and the long knife in his hand with the sound of breaking the air was very powerful.


    The obvious gap appears. Zhang Fan''s figure is like a boat in the sea, which gives people a feeling of being vulnerable. But this boat, no matter you are in a rough sea, I will march forward, irresistibly


    "slash"


    the distance between them is getting closer and closer. When the distance is less than one meter, the big man suddenly drinks, and the long knife in his hand buzzes Sound, with the unique fury of the spirit of martial arts, it falls in an instant. With the strong wind, autumn leaves and yellow level skills, it can instantly mobilize the whole body''s strength to give the opponent a crazy blow.


    His face remained unchanged, but Zhang Fan was secretly frightened, and his sword trembled more violently.


    "Broken sword"


    a faint murmur, purple awn tactfully, just like lightning, to meet the difficulties


    broken sword, the first sword move of Yunluo sword technique, the complete riot of three layers of Zixia skill, completely show the sword technique


    the bright shadow of the sword, the flowing purple awn, it is dazzling, fierce air to win people''s heart


    "touch"


    the piercing sound, let people''s teeth The teeth were trembling, the white figure suddenly retreated, the black eyes were shocked, although the broken sword resisted most of the other party''s attacks, the huge power was transmitted at the same time, which made Zhang Fan''s arms feel numb.


    With a flick of his right hand, the long sword in his hand once again utters a sound of chanting. Yunluo sword technique is not equal to pure bullshit. Yunluo sword technique contains the precipitation of five thousand years in the previous life. It is not equal to gunduzi''s right foot in an instant, and the white figure bursts out again, proving that Yunluo sword technique is invincible, and he wants to prove that Yunluo sword technique is invincible


    looking at the sweeping white Shaozi In, the man''s eyes were slightly surprised. A sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth. His left hand spread out, and a breath that seemed to be silent for a long time filled the air.


    "Riot palm"


    a low roar appears again, the left hand of the big man instantly presses down, the violence inside the body, a terrible energy along the left hand towards Zhang Fan.


    Riot palm, one of cage''s soul skills, is fierce and fierce


    "imperial sword"


    the cold words spit out from Zhang Fan''s mouth. The sword in his hand vibrates and roars instantly, and countless sword shadows are still like a storm, which is irresistible


    the people present are deeply shocked and hold their breath again. What is this skill


    Feng batian''s fists are tightly clenched, and tiger''s eyes are burning Looking at the field of the youth to meet the difficulties, mind concussion.


    Ouyang xian''er''s little hands were also held together, and her beautiful eyes were full of worries.

 Chapter 25

    At the moment of contact, the harsh sound of friction rings out again.


    White figure floating, the huge handprint to Zhang Fan''s pressure is quite big, after all, he did not have the strength of previous life proud.


    The fury of the breath flow, in the weakening of the sword, still pressed down.


    Black hair color floating, black eyes revealed a thick unwilling.


    "Shattering the sky"


    the white robe will move without wind, and the dust will not be the same. The purple awn shakes in an instant, the buzzing sound of the long sword in his hand is harsh, and the purple awn rises to the sky in an instant, and the three layers of Zixia skills are suddenly revealed.


    Even if you are in a storm, Zhang Fan is unstoppable and fearless.


    the sword cuts through the sky, and the huge handprint is suddenly dissipated by the arrogant momentum. Between the shocks, the sword falls directly on the tiger body of the great man.


    Shock, absolute shock, what kind of skill is this? Everyone''s face is dull, and their eyes are staring at the changes in the field.


    "Immortal body"


    the long dull roar sounds, the red light appears, and the man''s body starts to soar.


    Immortal body, one of cage''s animal soul skills, can instantly make the body''s defense reach a very strong level, although it doesn''t say that it can reach the immortal existence.


    "Touch"


    it was still a dull voice. When the lingran sword fell on the big man, his body was obviously bent down, his tiger eyes were instantly widened, and the fury was flowing around.


    Shocked, absolutely shocked, the big man used his body to fight down.


    The empty shadow flashed by. The white figure galloped towards the man''s body in an instant. The sword in his hand hummed again. The opportunity needs to be grasped. Zhang Fan thought that he had grasped it well all the time.


    The competition between experts is about every minute, because under this moment, a person may be defeated.


    the eyes of a man reveal deep disdain. In the case of immortal body, ordinary blade can''t shake him.


    "Ah"


    the voice of sighing sounded from all around. I''m afraid that this teenager is really going to lose. I can''t help but his opponent is too tough. Of course, Zhang Fan''s spirit still deeply shocked them.


    At this moment, I am afraid the only hope is his father fengbatian, he has always believed that his son is extraordinary.


    Zhang Fan suddenly doesn''t know what he thinks of him. He never cares what others think of him. What he firmly believes in is his own strength. Now it''s time to prove it.


    Sword recovery, left hand purple awn explosion flash, directly toward the man''s chest patted in the past.


    The big man wanted to laugh very much. He didn''t care about the blade at this time. He didn''t care about a small palm.


    People around him sighed at the same time. Is it the same as giving up when Zhang fan does this?


    Zhang Fan''s speed is very fast, and the distance is getting closer and closer. In the moment when the distance is less than one meter, a whistling sound rings again, and the speed of the figure is doubled again.


    "Touch"


    the left hand claps on the big man''s chest instantly, at this time, the big man''s face still has a strong disdain.


    Zhang Fan''s body retreated out, the corners of his mouth slightly tilted up, his hands were negative, his eyes were burning, he looked at the big man and said: "don''t look down on anyone, sorry, you are defeated"


    with Zhang Fan''s indifferent voice, the big man''s eyes blinked, clearly felt that the power in his body was disappearing quickly, his face was stunned, he dared to believe it, and looked down at his chest, A blood hole hung, warm blood flowing out of it.


    Lips moved, as if to say something in general, but the words did not fall, the body became straight lying down.


    Xuanyuan''s edge can be shaken by ordinary people.


    "how can" the referee under the stage tremble and say it. His eyes show a look of disbelief. He can see from a distance how amazing the defense of the great man is. According to his calculation, Zhang Fan''s strength is absolutely impossible to break through the defense of the great man.


    But at this time, the man fell to the ground and couldn''t get up, and his chest was full of blood. All these shocked him.


    The people present were also shocked. Looking at Zhang Fan standing on the platform with his negative hand, his body trembled slightly. This picture completely overturned what they thought. At this time, an idea emerged in their mind, how Zhang Fan did it


    fengbatian''s tight body relaxed and his face was smiling again. His son did not disappoint him .


    Ouyang xian''er''s beautiful eyes at this time closely looked at the young man in the field. The beautiful eyes were full of excitement. His young master succeeded. He really succeeded. He was very excited when he held his hands together.


    "Fenglingsheng in this battle"


    the figure of the middle-aged man fell on the platform, and the low drinking voice mixed with a wave spread out around him. Zhang Fan once again broke a miracle


    the people around cheered, especially those who bet on Fengling''s victory, showing even more excitement.


    Take a deep breath, the noise around him can only be the essence of his bones more and more prominent, without a trace of fluctuations, turned and walked in the direction of the hall.At this point, the end of the battle


    the next few games became even more boring, but when the referee announced that the next battle was still Zhang Fan, the atmosphere became hot again.


    Zhang Fan may be a miracle maker in everyone''s mind at this time.


    In the third battle, Zhang Fan obviously felt less pressure, because the opponent''s strength was much weaker than that in the second, and the final result was still the defeat of the opponent. Zhang Fan once again created a miracle


    at night, when everyone ended, Zhang Fan followed Feng batian to the previous room. At this time, the man who was in charge of the whole martial arts hall was very angry There was a shock hanging on the platform, looking at Zhang Fan all the time, looking at the boy who had been working miracles on the platform.


    "Tomorrow is still three battles." Zhang Fan opened his mouth slowly, his voice was indifferent, and his black eyes were also looking at the man.


    The man''s heart trembled slightly, then nodded heavily, his eyes fell on Feng batian, and said: "master Feng, are you sure that the gold coins you have won will exist here"


    Feng batian nodded, his eyes twinkled, and said directly: "after all ling''er''s battles, these gold coins will be on him."


    The man was deeply shocked and nodded.


    Walking out of the martial arts hall, Zhang Fan''s momentum is still flowing, and he is carrying a long sword behind him. In fact, the whole person is tactful, which makes people feel very different.


    Zhang Jia and Zhang mo were sitting in the first place with a low look. Since Yunluo''s sentencing, he has been thinking about it in his heart.


    At this time, he was holding a teacup in his hand and chanting. At this time, a man in a gray robe came in from the outside. When he saw Zhang Moben, he looked respectful and said, "master."


    "Well, how''s it going?" Zhang Moben raised his head, and his low eyes fell on the man.


    The man''s face fluctuated and nodded slightly. For a long time, he said, "master, fengbatian took Fengling to Wudou hall. I went in to have a look."


    "Oh, how''s it going?" Zhang said after a cup of tea.


    "Fengling joined" Zhang Mo thought of something and said it in a trembling voice.


    "Yes, the owner of the house" the man nodded, and his look became more and more violent.


    "How is the performance?" Zhang Mo suppressed his agitation and took a deep breath.


    "Three battles, three victories."


    The man took a deep breath and said it, even though he knew it would bring a little blow to Zhang.


    "Touch."


    The teacup in Zhang Moben''s hand is broken, and the tea is splashing everywhere. He can''t believe it in his eyes, but in his heart, there is a storm. Even if Zhang Fan is a waste, he will not progress so fast. Why is Zhang Moben''s eyes full of coldness? He naturally knows where the martial arts hall is, and the people in it will take out 100% to survive In a short period of time, his strength has grown to an amazing level


    the man underground was shocked when he heard the broken sound.


    "Are you sure that person is Fengling?" Zhang''s voice still reveals that he can''t believe it.


    "Yes." The man nodded heavily and said positively: "the owner of the house has always asked me to stare at him. I remember his appearance very clearly. He is right"


    his face became more and more low. He shook his fists and then his eyes flashed. He looked playful. Wudou Hall is a good place to kill people with a knife. On the platform, he died Who can I find?


    "fengbatian, don''t blame me. If you blame me, you can''t do anything. You even let your son go to Wudou hall."


    After one night''s cultivation, the trend of breaking through became more and more intense. Opening his black eyes, Zhang Fan''s heart was a little restless. After eating the breakfast prepared by the little girl, he and Feng batian walked towards the martial arts hall again.


    Wudou hall is as lively as ever. The noise breaks through the sky. When he comes to the dim hall, Zhang Fan leans against a cold pillar, closes his eyes and waits for the call of the referee.


    In the room where the person in charge of the martial arts hall is located, a man in a samurai uniform, with ordinary appearance and long hair, pushes the door and comes in. His eyes fall directly on Tang Yan.


    At this time, Tang Yan was holding a moving woman in his arms with a smile on his face. However, at the moment when the door was pushed away, he looked in the direction of the door.


    His brow wrinkled. Yesterday, fengbatian bothered him. After all, he couldn''t be bothered. Now someone bothered him. He was very upset. He patted the woman in his arms and stood up. His eyes fell directly on the man. He frowned and said, "what''s the matter with you"


    "I''m here to join the martial arts hall." The man''s voice, eyes burning at Tang Yan said.

 Chapter 26

    "Martial arts hall" Tang Yan chuckled, looked at the man with a sneer, and said: "just your attitude"


    with Tang Yan''s words, the man''s eyes narrowed slightly, his eyes fell on Tang Yan, and said again: "I want to join the martial arts hall."


    Words fall, light momentum from the body flow out, eyes become cold up, a brand from the body directly toward Tang Yan''s body threw over.


    Tang Yan reaches out his right hand to take over the sign. His eyes sweep, and a look of surprise emerges.


    "Wuzong"


    the man did not speak and looked at Tang Yan with gloomy eyes.


    "Are you sure you want to come to Wudou hall?" Tang Yan looked up and said to the man.


    "Yes." The man nodded gently, then said coldly: "as soon as possible, I want to fight with Fengling"


    Tang Yan changed his face, looked at the man with solemn eyes, and said: "what do you mean"


    "you don''t have to worry about this, you are the one who arranges you." The man''s voice is a little dull, eyes become more cold up: "there is this thing, I don''t want you to leak out, otherwise don''t blame me impolite."


    Tang Yan''s look became dignified, and for a long time he said in a low voice, "are you sure you want to do this? Fengbatian is not something you can cause"


    the man''s look remained unchanged and said calmly, "it''s my business. You can''t manage it."


    Tang Yan''s heart was a little angry. He glanced at the sign in his hand and finally put up with it and said, "yes."


    "Better today." The man said again.


    "Good." Tang Yan took a deep breath and threw the sign to the man: "what''s your name"


    "Wang Luo" the man said lightly.


    Look slightly surprised, gently nodded, walking towards the outside at the same time said: "come with me." Then he took the lead and went out.


    When he came outside, the noise was harsh. Wang Luo''s eyebrows were wrinkled and his eyes swept towards the battlefield. His eyes fell on a young man standing on the battlefield.


    "This is Fengling"


    Wang Luo murmured and sneered. Maybe this young man who has just risen will be killed by him.


    He likes this feeling, and he likes to kill some so-called talents in the cradle


    When he came to the dark hall, Wang Luo''s eyes swept the whole room with disdain. He leaned against the stone pillar, closed his eyes and waited.


    "Boy, what bull force" at this time, a voice with arrogance sounded.


    Wang Luo opened his eyes and looked at the man who opened his mouth. The corners of his mouth were slightly tilted. He lightly swept over the man and said, "if you don''t want to die, go away"


    with the man''s words falling, the man''s whole body trembled, his eyes were furious, his strength trembled, and his right hand hit the man with a broken voice.


    Wang Luo''s right hand raised, energy circulation between, in the man''s look of consternation, as if the pliers seized his right hand, an instant burst of strength from the other side of the body circulation up.


    On one side of the man''s face, when he was about to react, there was a trace of black breath, and his right fist suddenly became numb. Then he felt the pain coming from all four limbs. The man''s look changed, and the man''s face became painful. Then he was ferocious, and finally came out with a dull roar. His body trembled quickly and struggled, but it was still iron The forceps still hold the man''s hand.


    The man struggled for a moment, his body became soft slowly


    Wang Luosong opened the man''s right hand, glanced at the man lying on the ground, snorted, and showed slight disdain on his face. Then he closed his eyes again.


    At this time, the eyes around obviously see that the man becomes different


    at this time, the noise outside becomes loud. When he opens his eyes, the man looks up, and a young man in a white robe comes in from the outside, with a breath after the battle.


    Zhang Fan seemed to feel something. He looked up. After his eyes fell on Wang Luo, he just glanced. Then he moved away, leaned against another pillar, closed his eyes, and the purple awn moved slowly. The whole person entered the cultivation state.


    Looking at that young man, Wang Luo''s expression became solemn. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would never have thought that a young man was so overbearing and bloodthirsty. When he glanced at him just now, he was indifferent and didn''t have the slightest emotion. In a moment, he felt like a poisonous snake being watched.


    With both fists clenched, Wang Luo found that he might have underestimated, completely underestimated, this young man is really not simple.


    it''s not long before it''s Wang Luo''s turn to fight the first battle. He once again glanced at the young man leaning on the stone pillar and walked out.


    Wang Luo stood on the platform, looking at his opponent, with a trace of disdain on his face. His level of martial arts is no challenge to a warrior.


    Similarly, they don''t use any characteristics of martial spirit. The opponent loses in a few minutes. This is the gap between the martial master and the warrior. This gap can''t be made up by anything.The people around were a little surprised, and then cheered warmly. Feng batian''s eyes were a little gloomy. If Feng Ling fought against this man, I''m afraid the chance of winning was very low, or there was no chance of winning at all. He frowned slightly, and there was a little worry between his eyebrows.


    If they really fight each other, how can he


    snort, and Feng batian''s momentum will flow slowly. Even if he breaks the rules here, he will step on the stage. His son can''t move as he wants.


    Close your eyes, the breath of fengbatian returns to normal again.


    Wang Luo went back to the hall, and his eyes fell on the white robe. There was a trace of disdain in his eyes. At this time, he also wanted to understand that the breath was detached. You are also a teenager Even if you are gifted like a genius, you are still a teenager. For a teenager, what should he fear?


    after two battles, the referee fell on the platform with a look of fluctuation. He didn''t know whether it was a deliberate arrangement, but he was inexplicably expecting.


    A young dark horse who has been working miracles, an expert with martial arts level strength, what kind of sparks will be produced when they collide with each other? Is Zhang Fan working miracles again or an expert with martial arts level strength to prove everything?


    after the announcement of the man, the venue became quiet in an instant, and then the cheers burst into the audience, and the noise became extremely loud It''s harsh.


    Everyone began to bet, and Wang Luo''s proportion was still larger, accounting for three fifths of the whole court. After all, martial arts masters are a level that can not be underestimated. Even though Zhang Fan is a dark horse who creates miracles, he is still vulnerable under absolute strength.


    And those who choose Zhang Fan have some inexplicable agitation in their hearts. They firmly believe that Zhang Fan will still create this miracle. Inexplicable expectations inspire them.


    "Miss, what are we doing here? We''d better go back quickly. The owner knows that we will talk about us when we come here"


    at this time, two girls walk into the martial arts hall. The girl in front of us smiles with a smile. Her pretty face is a little excited. Her big eyes sweep back and forth. After hearing the girl''s anxious voice behind her, she frowns He wrinkled his lovely little nose and said, "hum, it''s not easy to sneak out once. I heard it''s very exciting here. I''ll see if there''s anything. If you don''t tell me, my father won''t know."


    While talking, the girl pulled the girl behind and sat down in their seat.


    They sat down and immediately attracted a lot of attention around them. After all, it''s rare for two beautiful girls to come here.


    "Eh, how come there is no battle?" Ye Xuan''s beautiful eyes were a little confused, and her little face was a little disappointed. Could it be the end of the battle?


    "Miss, they are separated here. They will be here soon. It''s so frightening and there will be dead people. Let''s go back." The girl sitting beside Ye Xuan''s voice was trembling, and her face was full of fear.


    "What are you afraid of? I''m a warrior. If I''m afraid of these things, how can I achieve great things in the future?" when she said that again, the excitement on the girl''s face remained unchanged.


    at this time, the voice of two staff members standing in front of each other in their unique martial arts clothes sounded.


    Ye Xuan has some doubts about "what to bet on".


    "Miss, betting is gambling. You can see who can win the game. If you choose the right one, you can win money. If you lose, it''s gone." The girl sitting beside Ye Xuan explained.


    "Really?" Ye Xuan nodded and looked at the staff member and said, "who are they this time"


    "one who only has warrior level players against one who has martial arts strength." The look of the staff member also fluctuated.


    "It must be the master of martial arts who wins." Ye Xuan didn''t even think about it.


    "Not necessarily, miss." Hearing what ye Xuan said, the staff member immediately became serious and said, "look, it''s the first time for the two ladies to come to our martial arts hall. You don''t know. Although the man with warrior level is only a teenager, he has been working miracles all the time. He has never been defeated since the first battle, and the spirit of martial arts has never been shown. He is now a warrior It''s a shining star here. "


    "Really?" Ye Xuan glared at her big eyes, and her small face was a little incredulous. Then she looked at that face and said to the staff seriously, "what are their names"


    "the samurai level boy is Fengling, and the other one is Wang Luo. He has just been promoted, but his strength is good, and he has never shown his martial spirit." The staff replied that they didn''t notice that when he finished speaking, ye Xuan''s face was full of shock.

 Chapter 27

    "What, Fengling".


    "Yes." The staff member nodded seriously and said, "Miss, the game is about to start. Please bet. If you don''t want to bet, you can watch it directly." the staff member looked like he was going to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Ye Xuan stopped the man, then looked at the girl beside her and said, "Lingling, give me ten Amethyst coins."


    "Miss, what are you going to do?" Ziling was a little wary after listening.


    "I''m going to bet." There are some subtle changes in Ye Xuan''s face. The name of Fengling has been echoing in her heart these days. The battle between Fengling and Zhang tingfei always comes to her mind. She can''t believe that a waste suddenly has such strong strength, which directly makes Zhang tingfei lose.


    The gap during this period is too big. Now she hears that Fengling has come to Wudou hall, and she has become the black horse who has been working miracles here. She is a little restless, so she decides to support Fengling once.


    "Miss, but..." The girl wanted to say that we had only these things, but seeing ye Xuan''s firm face, she could only take them out of her body and put them on Ye Xuan''s palm.


    With a smile on her face, ye Xuan handed it to the staff and said, "I bet on Fengling victory"


    the staff nodded, registered and went to the next person again.


    Ten minutes later, the whistling sound sounded, and the referee fell on the stage again. He looked at the whole field with fierce eyes and said directly, "players enter."


    With the man''s words falling, in the hall, Zhang Fan opened his eyes, purple awn in the black pupil flash away, flick sleeve toward the outside, also at this time, a indifferent voice sounded.


    "Fengling, a gifted boy." There was a deep disdain in the voice.


    Zhang Fan didn''t even bring back his head. He really despised people with emotional fluctuations. Even if you had strong strength, there were many people who wanted to kill him in previous lives, but the final result was that he was not alive well


    Wang Luo looked a little surprised when he saw Zhang Fan''s figure go away, but he soon became depressed, and his mouth turned up Sneer, thinking about how to let Zhang Fan hang here, walking towards the outside.


    "Lingling, see? It''s really him, it''s really Fengling." Ye Xuan couldn''t believe watching the white robed boy standing on the stage.


    "Well, miss, I see it." Ziling nodded her head slightly. Her eyes were a little surprised. She couldn''t see it at this time. This is the waste boy


    "Home owner, do you think he really can?" among the audience around, Zhang Moben''s look was low and looked down. The hand hidden in the sleeve clenched, and his eyes were fixed on the white robed boy. He was not reconciled. Why could Fengling have such great achievements in a short time


    "no matter what, he must die?" Zhang Moben''s voice was a little chilly, let''s sit down The man beside him trembled.


    "He is also a member of Wuzong. If he can''t even fight this young man, it''s really hard to say..."


    On the platform, the middle-aged man glanced at them and began to fall down.


    "Boy..." Wang Luo was not in a hurry to start. There was a sneer on his indifferent face. He looked at Zhang Fan coldly and said directly, "today I want you to be destroyed again."


    Zhang Fan looks at Wang Luo coldly, and his expression doesn''t fluctuate at all, but the fluctuating momentum of Wang Luo''s body makes Zhang Fan''s heart tremble, and the cyclone in his body revolts madly.


    Lingran''s momentum emerged, his dark eyes didn''t tremble. Maybe the person he was really afraid of had not appeared since he was a child. No matter how fierce he was, he would face the difficulties. If he couldn''t escape, he was an assassin and a killer. He had sharp observation. As long as the other party had a little negligence, it would be him, just like a shower It''s a blow.


    Wang Luo looks surprised, and his eyes reveal that he can''t believe it. His words stimulate the other side, as if the other side is not afraid at all. But it''s better. If Zhang Fan loses before fighting, he will be bored.


    The black awn slowly emerged from his body, and his right hand slowly took down the weapon behind him. It was a weapon similar to a triangle fork, but it looked even more strange. With the flow of energy, the whole weapon had a black meaning, which gave people a very mysterious feeling.


    Wang Luo''s eyes sweep to Zhang Fan like electricity, and the corner of his mouth turns higher. His indifferent voice rings: "take out your weapon"


    "it depends on whether you are worthy of your strength." Zhang Fan''s voice was indifferent, and his eyes swept Wang Luo''s eyes. His face was slightly tender, and his face slowly appeared resolute.


    The bright purple awn slowly emerged on the body, Zhang Fan''s essential temperament was transferred again, and his expression became more indifferent.


    "What an arrogant boy." Zhang Luo sneered. Zhang Fan''s words made him angry. He was looked down upon by a young man. The strange triangle fork in his hand trembled slightly, and the black light became more intense. With a low drink, his body became violent.Zhang Fan''s heart trembled, and the color of vigilance in his eyes deepened. Under the local pressure, the cyclone in his body spun faster.


    "There''s more pressure." Under such pressure, he not only has no fear, but his black eyes are full of urgency. If the pressure is greater, he has a feeling that he may break through.


    "Drink"


    the triangular fork vibrates more and more severely. Wang Luo stares at Zhang Fan with his eyes. His eyes are a little incredulous. The other side doesn''t seem to be in the slightest fear. He sees something urgent in the other side''s eyes. The black figure gallops like the wind. The triangular fork in his hand sweeps towards Zhang Fan''s body with a strange force.


    Zhang Fan''s body also moved. Instead of retreating, he moved forward. The purple awn on his body was like a rising flame. His whole body was included. At that moment, his body seemed to be faster.


    "Break yuan Zhang."


    At that moment, the cold low cheers suddenly rang out. Zhang Fan''s right hand was spread out, and the violent purple mang beat Wang Luo with a thunderbolt.


    The sound of breaking the air is harsh. The first layer of breaking yuan palm is completely different from the third layer of breaking yuan palm, and its strength is incomparable. At this time, the energy potential of the three layers can break bamboo


    "what kind of skill is this?" Wang Luo''s eyes are a little surprised. It''s so simple and capable, but with such rich energy


    the triangular fork in his hand shakes instantly, and the buzz is still harsh The black awn cut through the sky and swept up.


    "Touch." The roaring energy collided with each other and rolled up faint ripples. One white figure retreated out, and the other was driven up with fierce spirit.


    neither of them showed the spirit of martial arts. Now I''m afraid it''s just a competition between forces, but the levels are different. Zhang fan is definitely not the opponent in terms of force, and all of these are based on the skill.


    If Zhang Fan''s skills can make up for it, maybe the situation can be brought back. However, if Zhang Fan has any, they still have inexplicable expectations in their hearts, looking forward to Zhang Fan''s miracle again.


    "Kaitai palm"


    when Zhang Fan drinks again, his body should go up.


    "You don''t need weapons" Wang Luo''s eyes twinkled, and the cold light in his eyes became more and more intense. He was too proud or really despised himself. However, Zhang Fan didn''t know weapons, and he was the most unhappy.


    It seems that if you don''t show some strength, it''s hard for you to understand how to use weapons.


    "Floating light and shadow"


    Wang Luo murmured, and the triangle fork in his hand suddenly turned into three empty shadows. The three sharp forces galloped towards Zhang Fan''s body with awe inspiring hegemony. He deliberately restrained some of his strength. If Zhang Fan was so easily abandoned, it would be too boring. The result he wanted was to raise Zhang Fan, raise him, raise him, and then raise him Step on it.


    Whether it''s insulting or humiliating, what he likes to play is this advanced skill of floating light and shadow, yellow level. Under the effect of force, he can instantly separate the attack and attack the opponent in three directions, and the attack power remains unchanged


    under his keen perception, Zhang Fan naturally finds something. His eyebrows are slightly raised, and Kaitai palm skill suddenly becomes sharp When the enemy retreats, we advance. When the enemy advances, we retreat


    Kaitai palm fell, the three energy attacks were not dispersed, but they played an obvious weakening role. With another palm, the three energy attacks slowly dissipated in the air.


    "Tut Tut, not bad." Wang Luo nodded his head gently, and his eyes were a little impressed. Zhang Fan is so young that he can counteract his attack with two simple skills. Few of the younger generation can do it. However, the more excellent Zhang Fan''s performance is, the more he wants to rub him in his heart.


    The sneer at the corner of his mouth is getting deeper and deeper. Wang Luo''s triangle fork is instantly recovered, and his right hand is suddenly shot out. A black handprint is instantly patted towards Wang Luo''s chest. The strength of his hand causes a roaring sound.


    Feeling each other''s terrible energy, Zhang Fan''s eyebrows trembled. Come on, it''s better to be more intense. The greater the pressure, the better, because he now feels that the fluctuation of the cyclone is more intense and may break through at any time.


    He didn''t pull out his sword, because if the sword was in his hand, maybe the pressure would become less. He would never get a tiger without going into the tiger''s den. Now he is taking risks, risking in the front line of his life. In order to break through, he would not hesitate to suffer from the sword mountain.


    The eye-catching essence flashed between the eyes. All the palm techniques and leg techniques learned in the previous life were displayed, just like a bomber.


    All the people on the scene were stunned, and Zhang Fan''s fighting style was too overbearing.


    they didn''t know that Zhang Fan was willing to give up at this time. Maybe using the sword can shorten the gap between the two, but it''s just shortening it. If you want to really defeat the other side, if you don''t have the strength, it''s absolutely in the air defense gun. Maybe you can find the right time and use the Xuanyuan sword But he didn''t want to miss the chance of breakthrough, and he didn''t want to expose his Xuanyuan so quickly and too early.

 Chapter 28

    Zhang Fan fight more and more fierce, Wang Luo''s brow slightly wrinkled up, although the strength of the other side is not how huge, but also can cause certain influence to him, for example, now, he feels in a hurry, so in the next his strength is also more and more big up, look at Zhang Fan''s eyes also gradually become cold.


    "Come on." Zhang Fan felt the pressure that suddenly increased, and he couldn''t help but drink. The purple awn on his body quickly shook and clapped at Wang Luo again.


    Purple awn mixed with the power of arrogance, rapid burst, bright purple awn, forming a huge palm print.


    Wang Luo''s eyes narrowed slightly. It seems that the other side is more brave in the war. It seems that he needs some important means, otherwise the other side will forget his name.


    With his right hand spread out, the black energy instantly gathered in his palm, and the fierce air floated around. At this time, Wang Luo''s eyes were black. Looking at the palmprint, he disdained to laugh. His right hand pressed down, and the violent black energy swept out.


    "Popping palm"


    with Wang Luo''s voice falling, the huge palmprint with the potential of lightning quickly pressed in the direction of Zhang Fan, the black light floating, looking very strange.


    Burst palm, yellow level high skill, the speed is not as fast as possible, and the power can be greatly optimized when it bursts out in an instant. The most important point is that burst palm can be condensed without scattering, unless the opponent has the same fighting power.


    When the two contact, Zhang Fan''s palmprint instantly dissipates, and the speed of the black palmprint does not decrease, pressing toward Zhang Fan''s body.


    Many people at the scene screamed out. The tiger''s eyes of Feng batian were shining, his momentum was flowing, and his fists were clenched. This kind of skill was very powerful. He didn''t see it at all. If Zhang Fan''s life was in danger, what would happen even if he broke the rules here


    Ouyang xian''er closed her beautiful eyes and trembled slightly.


    In the distance, ye Xuan and Ziling close their eyes with the same fear. Although Ye Xuan opens her eyes wide, her beautiful eyes also reveal a little worry.


    The cyclone was spinning wildly, and the forces of heaven and earth around him gathered towards Zhang Fan. The middle-aged man was a little surprised that Zhang Fan absorbed the energy of heaven and earth so fast


    when the black handprint was pressed down, the purple awn burst out instantly, just like a rising flame.


    "Touch." The huge force pressed down and made a dull hum. Zhang Fan''s body bent up in an instant, and his knees almost knelt there.


    The white robe agitated wildly, Zhang Fan''s face was covered with indifference and fortitude, his eyes were bursting with bloodthirsty light, and his body stood up a little bit.


    The depressed figure seemed to be full of perseverance at this time, and the action might be a little slow, but the spirit of dying rather than giving in deeply shocked the people present. This young man was not simple


    fengbatian''s fist was tightly clenched, his tiger''s eyes were trembling, his own son, this is fengbatian''s son.


    At this time, everyone had an illusion that this teenager was no longer a teenager, but a man with indomitable spirit. Kang''s strong back and the spirit of dying rather than giving in deeply shocked them


    "Miss" Ziling was holding Ye Xuan''s clothes tightly, her eyes were looking at the figure on the stage, and her face was full of worry.


    Ye Xuan''s mood at this time is also difficult to calm down. The gap between the waste in front and today''s talented man is too big for him to accept. Is that sonorous boy really Fengling? She really can''t imagine it.


    Zhang Fan was biting his teeth. The sweat of Dou Da fell from his face. His brow was wrinkled. The cyclone in his body was spinning more violently at this time.


    There''s an ugly smile on the corner of your mouth. Come on, the more powerful the better.


    With a low drink, Zhang Fan''s body was straight again.


    Wang Luo looked at Zhang Fan, who was standing up gradually. His eyes narrowed slightly. What was hidden in his eyes was also deeply shocked.


    Take a deep breath, and the black awn on Wang Luo''s body begins to shake. No matter how strong your strength is, under the absolute distance, it''s still a vase like existence. You''re a gifted youth. Today, you become a pile of rotten meat


    Wang Luo sneers, and your strength suddenly grows up.


    The sound of the dull hum came. Zhang Fan''s standing body pressed down again. When his knees were less than three inches from the ground, Zhang Fan insisted.


    Bean big sweat water flow faster up, but his eyes are covered with a layer of purple, he heard the sound of cracking, pressure again crazy some.


    Crazy from Zhang Fan''s eyes shot out, complete body, stand up again, in an instant raised his head, slightly tender face fell on Wang Luo''s body, mouth poked smile, stretched out a little trembling right hand, index finger spread out, hook hook, look full of disdain.


    Wang Luo was stunned, or all the people present were stunned. Zhang Fan is really looking for death. Now, he dares to provoke


    "master, this waste is really looking for death." A man sitting next to Zhang Moben in the distance had a sneer on his face.


    Zhang Mo also sneered. Let''s die. It''s better to die earlier. In fact, he was a little worried. What was the ink on the man he foundWang Luo''s disdain for Zhang Fan''s "looking for death" is all in his eyes, but it''s hard to realize that he doesn''t dare to say anything to him. Wang Luo''s strength gradually grows up, and his face pokes coldly. Since you want to die, don''t blame me.


    With the increasing strength of Wang Luo, the restless purple awn on Zhang Fan becomes irregular, and the cyclone in Zhang Fan''s body reaches a rotation speed that is hard to see by naked eyes, and the power of heaven and earth condenses madly towards Zhang Fan.


    "Grass Mud Horse, break through." Zhang Fan burst out at this time, hard to carry the huge pressure, the body stood up in an instant, in that moment, everything around seemed to disappear, Zhang Fan stood there, in that moment, the perception of crazy surge up.


    Black pupil opened, purple abnormal rich, the power of heaven and earth at this time absorption speed up.


    Zixia skill, the performance of the fourth level, the perception is greatly increased, the cyclone expands, the absorption speed becomes faster, he is not a waste, in such a short period of time, he has reached the fourth level, even in the previous life he can not catch up with.


    Maybe he had the help of jade pendant at the beginning, but he insisted on it. His constant heart persisted forever, became stronger and waited for Lao Tzu. Even though he died, he didn''t regret it.


    after four breakthroughs, Zhang Fan obviously felt the pressure and became relaxed. His whole body was agitated with purple awn, his eyes were covered with purple, and he looked at Wang Luo calmly.


    The whole audience was stunned. Zhang Fan''s proud figure stood upright, just like a Mount Tai, giving people a sense of stability.


    The referee''s middle-aged man couldn''t believe it. He felt that the energy of Zhang Fan''s agitation had become very strong. How could Zhang Fan break through? But how could he break through under such circumstances? I''m afraid Wang Luo didn''t believe his eyes at this time. Although his explosive power reached 80%, he believed that it was not Zhang Fan at this time In order to bear, but at this time what happened, Zhang Fan look obviously become relaxed.


    "To die." Wang Luo once again burst to drink, all strength suddenly burst up.


    Pressure increases, Zhang Fan''s brow wrinkled, breathing a little bit of pressure, he broke through, but there is still a gap between strength and Wang Luo.


    Now that you have achieved the effect you want, there is no need to go on like this.


    The right hand spread out, the powerful yuan force instantly condensed in the palm of the hand, the bright purple awn became a little dazzling, the right hand clenched, a crazy energy burst out from Zhang Fan''s body.


    The difference between the performance of the four layers and that of the three layers is quite huge. At that moment, the energy of the explosion spread out instantly. The unreal energy fingerprints became unreal in an instant.


    "Break it for me."


    The low cheers of indifference rang out, and the illusory palmprint disappeared in an instant.


    All the people on the scene became excited. The boy who created the miracle seemed to be back again. It was quiet for a moment, and the noise became huge and fiery. The atmosphere of the whole audience reached a crazy climax again.


    "It''s been a long time. Now it''s my turn."


    Zhang Fan raised his head with a sneer on his face.


    "Kai"


    the sound of the sword coming out of the scabbard with the body breaking through the air, the illusory figure suddenly sprinted towards Wang Luo''s body at a strange pace, the speed was very fast, and the more important thing was to change back and forth.


    "What kind of skill is this?" the people present were stunned.


    The four level skill of the lost and trace step can be fully displayed. The effect is that the opponent can''t find the change of the figure and the change of the attack in and out.


    He was proficient in this step in his previous life, but he was a little unfamiliar at the beginning. But when he came to Wang Luo, he became more proficient, especially with the support of the four layers of Zixia skill.


    Illusory figure, perhaps can only see purple awn.


    "Broken sword"


    the piercing hum, with the power of the sword, burst out instantly.


    Wang Luo instantly smelled a bit of dangerous information, and was surprised that Zhang Fan''s strength suddenly increased so much


    at the same time, Wang Luo''s reaction speed was also very fast, and the triangle fork swept up with the black energy of the riot.


    "Stabbing."


    The harsh voice made people feel numb. A strange smile appeared in the corner of Zhang Fan''s mouth. The sword in his hand vibrated in an instant. Don''t underestimate the tremor. The power transmitted is extraordinary.


    Broken sword, as the name suggests, breaks the opponent''s weapon. For the first time, the person who contacts this kind of power will drop the weapon and disperse the power.


    Wang Luo, who didn''t have the slightest preparation, was stunned by the force, and the fork in his hand was shaken by the force. In an instant, his right hand clenched, and his right hand was shaken. He gritted his teeth and held the fork in his hand. If the fork really flew out, it would be a shame.

 Chapter 29

    Although he held the sword, his strength was abruptly dispersed.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes were a little surprised. Wang Luo really had some skills, but even so, he suffered a dark loss.


    The sword moves of Zixia skill are coherent, uneven and ever-changing, which makes the opponent have no hand to fight back.


    "Royal sword"


    it comes out with a low drink.


    The purple awn on Zhang Fan''s body stirred again. The long sword in his right hand vibrated rapidly in an instant. Countless sword shadows burst out in an instant. With infinite suppression, he swept away towards Wang Luo''s body.


    Wang Luo''s pupils obviously contracted, and the breath of killing made him smell more dangerous. He didn''t have strong defense, so he dodged quickly.


    At that moment, the left hand spread out, and a dark shadow appeared. The martial spirit, the beast martial spirit, and the crypt spider were a kind of ferocious beast, and contained highly toxic, belonging to an extremely strange and powerful beast soul.


    When the ghost of the crypt spider appeared, the people on the scene were stunned, and the referee also showed a trace of surprise. The ghost was very strong


    with a light grip of his right hand, a stream of black air instantly flowed from his body. At this time, Wang Luo''s eyes became more dark and strange.


    "Boy, there are some ways, but the real battle has just begun."


    With the addition of the spirit of martial arts, Wang Luo''s voice became extremely cold, which made people feel no emotion at all: "suffer death."


    Wang Luo knocked at the corner of his mouth, looked disdainful, even full of sneers. His body turned into a black shadow, and rushed towards Zhang Fan''s body, very fast.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes half narrowed. He didn''t expect that the other side would become so domineering after the martial spirit energy possessed him. The house of Lengshen also made a quick response. The sword in his hand pierced in an instant, showing its sharp edge. The sound of roaring was approaching, and the fierce air suddenly rioted.


    The crazy sword Qi is shot out.


    Wang Luo''s look was disdainful. After the addition of martial spirit, these forces became weak for him. His body moved sideways in an instant, dodged the past moment, and the fork in his hand swept towards Zhang Fan''s body with strange energy.


    Now the triangle fork is attached with the toxicity of crypt spider, and most people will die if they touch it


    looking at the strange light, Zhang Fan''s idea fluctuates, and his face becomes focused. He smells a very dangerous and dangerous breath, and the triangle fork of the other party must not be involved.


    Between thinking, Zhang Fan stepped on the maze step, and his figure dodged in the back direction in the form of illusion. At the same time, the sword in his hand was still shaking.


    "Shatian"


    burst out, Zhang Fan''s body suddenly gasped, with countless sword shadows and crazy riots, swept out.


    The sword spirit is mixed with the air of terror, even with a trace of bloodthirsty. How can his essence allow others to provoke


    the crazy sword spirit spread all over the battle platform, countless sword shadows, gorgeous and eye-catching. The four levels of skill momentum can not be underestimated by ordinary people


    the harsh voice appears again, and Wang Luo''s body becomes more black. In a hurry, his figure flows towards the battlefield Zhang Fan''s direction galloped away, his left hand spread out, a mass of black fog burst out instantly.


    Understand the skills of crypt spider, magic barrier, contact people, can make them weak, and the scope is very wide.


    Looking at such a strange thing, Zhang Fan once again murmured, the bright purple awn more rioted, the power of heaven and earth crazy circulation.


    When Zhang Fan''s whole body is covered by purple awn, his body rushes directly into the black fog. Although Zixia skill is gentle, it has a very strong resistance to the evil way.


    Into the black fog, the harsh sound of rapid wear.


    The color of surprise appeared in the black eyes, in the purple mang crazy surge, Zhang Fan''s body suddenly accelerated up.


    Wang Luo saw that Zhang Fan went into the black fog, and his sneer deepened. With a low drink, the black fog filled the air and became more intense. The whole battle platform immediately shrouded in it. The black fog was his domain, and Zhang Fan was doomed.


    Wang Luo doesn''t know that Zhang Fan''s favorite is the night. A killer likes to dance in the night. The night will not make Wang Luo feel panic, on the contrary, he will feel inexplicable excitement. Every perfect assassination task is completed in the night.


    The black fog here is more rich and black. Purple awn appears on the pupil, and the perception of four layers diffuses out instantly.


    The black fog around him may be toxic, and may cause a certain loss of his energy, but the night is a place where he can jump at will.


    Everyone was worried when they saw the black fog on the battlefield. Although they didn''t know the function of the black fog, since it was released by Wang Luo, it was very powerful for him.


    Can Zhang Fan create a miracle again? Their hearts are pulled up again.


    Feng batian''s brow is tight. Now he can''t see the specific situation inside, so he is full of worry. But he still chooses to believe it. He can''t help but come up with the situation that Zhang Fan took the initiative to attack inside. In this case, it proves that he is absolutely sure."Young master, you must insist." Ouyang xian''er''s pupils are full of purple light. Her hands are pinched together, and her heart is full of worry.


    "Miss, I can''t see it now. What should I do. Will master Fengling have any problems? " Ziling sat beside Ye Xuan and said anxiously.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Ye Xuan''s pretty eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, but her small face was also worried. Her beautiful eyes were looking at the stage tightly, as if hoping to see something.


    "Hehe, master, it seems that the boy is going to make a big effort. The wind family''s rubbish is not going to survive." The man beside Zhang Moben was smiling.


    "Well." After listening to Zhang Mo, he just nodded, but the coldness in the corner of his mouth became deeper and deeper. I only hate him for being jealous. He is really jealous. He is jealous of Zhang Fan''s talent and nature. He is very curious about how a scrap grows into the present situation. He is jealous of fengbatian and why he can have such a situation Why does Zhang Moben''s son look a bit ferocious? Zhang Fan has to die.


    Zhang Fan''s breath is completely silent at this time. It''s an instinctive reaction. It''s a habit formed in the dark, in order to make the opponent not aware of his existence, and then cause a fatal blow to the opponent.


    he likes this feeling. Thank Wang Luo for all this Slightly warped, eyes reveal cold light.


    I''m afraid Wang Luo was the most shocked. In the black fog, he couldn''t detect Zhang Fan''s breath. His eyes were full of disbelief. He closed his eyes and began to wave the fork in his hand. Then he opened his eyes, which still revealed that he couldn''t believe it. Now there are two possibilities, either Zhang fan can''t enjoy the toxicity of the black fog, hang up, or the other party has a quirk The different skills are hidden. If it was the former, it would be better, but after that, it would be bad for him.


    At the moment of canceling the black fog, he had such an idea, but if it was really cancelled, it would not be that he beat himself in the face.


    Wang Luo''s body moved. Since you can''t come out, you should be found out. As long as two people fight each other, the other''s energy consumption and their own toxic invasion, the other will also die, but what he didn''t expect is that Zhang Fan should die It would be such a difficult opponent, even if the opponent''s strength is low,


    when he was looking for it, he suddenly felt the sword Qi of a spiritual force flowing in an instant, the triangle fork trembled, and he met him up in an instant, but he just hit the void.


    The pupil shrinks again, and the other person''s speed is so fast that Wang Luo becomes more vigilant in a moment. This is his field. How can he allow others to make trouble again


    while thinking, the black awn on Wang Luo''s body stirs up more strongly. The speed of the body becomes very fast. I''ve been looking for it in the whole battlefield. No matter whether you live or die, I''ll find a corpse.


    But after a circle, the body was said to be dead, and even a fly could not be seen.


    Wang Luo''s eyes flashed with anger, clenched his fists, and looked for death.


    the crazy black energy rioted, and the whole black fog whirled like a few eggs inserted into a chopstick.


    At this time, black energy bands appear on Wang Luo''s body in the dark room. This is his second skill when he breaks through the martial arts master. First of all, the black belt is full of poison. If he touches it, it will invade directly. What''s more outstanding is that the black belt has a very wide range of contact.


    But to Wang Luo''s surprise, he still didn''t find Zhang Fan''s figure, which made him more and more angry. The black belt on his body spread out in the whole exhibition stand. Could you still disappear?


    ten minutes later, twenty minutes later, he still didn''t notice each other''s figure, could you really disappear.


    Wang Luo clenched his fist, The black eyes flickered, and the angry voice came out: "smelly boy, you can only escape, even those who fight head-on do not dare"


    as Wang Luo''s words came out, the audience around him instantly breathed and relaxed. Wang Luo''s words proved one thing, that is, the young man who has been working miracles, the new black horse of Wudou hall is still alive, and there is no problem Hanging in the dark fog.


    Feng batian also breathed out, looking a little surprised, how her son did it


    Ouyang xian''er''s little hands were still together, and her face was full of worry. In the end, she was always worried.


    As for ye Xuan and Zi Ling, their expressions relaxed, and Mei Mou looked at the black fog tightly.

 Chapter 30

    "Ha ha, boy, are you really afraid? You are really a waste."


    Wang Luo burst out laughing. His low drinking voice came out of the black fog. With Wang Luo''s words, many people frowned.


    Feng batian''s eyes twinkle with cold light. This time, even if Wang Luo doesn''t die, he will die if he goes out. He once told himself that if anyone says that his son is a waste in the future, he won''t die.


    Ouyang xian''er''s face is also angry. The purple in his beautiful eyes suddenly gets deeper. Feng batian seems to feel something and turns his head in surprise After seeing Ouyang xian''er for a moment, she couldn''t help but say, "xian''er, you have awakened the martial spirit"


    with the words of the wind dominating the sky falling, Ouyang xian''er raised her head, thought of something, her face was ruddy, and nodded gently: "with the help of the young master, I broke through the five grades, and then awakened the martial spirit."


    "No wonder." Feng batian nodded and his eyes fell on the platform again.


    Ouyang xian''er''s beautiful eyes flickered, and her eyes also shifted to the past.


    At this time, Zhang Fan, who was hidden in the dark fog, didn''t move when he heard Wang Luo''s words. He naturally understood that Wang Luo was exciting him. Although his body moved, his eyes became colder and colder.


    "Hey, boy, dare you come out and compete with me"


    Wang Luo''s voice is still wandering, seeing that he can''t motivate Zhang Fan no matter how, his heart is full of anger, and his words are more and more vicious. At this time, he has to admire Zhang Fan''s heart. If he is any one, he will rush out and fight with him.


    but he is not a good man I don''t know Zhang Fan''s mind. He was a killer and a supreme killer. If someone teases him out with a few words, he doesn''t deserve the title of curse.


    Wang Luo''s eyes twinkled, or some helpless, this black fog is his field, but now how to see has become a favorable area for each other.


    After Wang Luo''s withdrawal, such an idea came into his mind again, because if the stalemate continued, it was him who was ashamed. Imagine that a martial arts master could not help a young man who had just come out of the thatched cottage. I''m afraid that he would not be able to pass his own level without telling others how to treat him Some look down on him, but if he wins in the end, he believes that no matter how many words he has, he will definitely be sealed.


    Think of here, the black awn on the body agitated, since decided, that so went to do well.


    A force of suction bloomed from Wang Luo''s body, and the black fog all around suddenly surged up and attached to Zhang Fan''s body.


    "I told you to hide" Wang Luo''s face once again showed a bloodthirsty smile, when the black fog dispersed, Zhang Fan ushered in his crazy blow.


    Hidden in the depths of Zhang Fan naturally felt the trend of the black fog, his eyes narrowed slightly, waiting for an opportunity, the best opportunity to start.


    The black fog was a little thin, and Wang Luo''s eyes were sweeping back and forth. In an instant, the suction on his body suddenly increased, the energy on his body was agitating wildly, and the momentum belonging to the martial arts teacher suddenly burst out.


    Some people say that when people''s momentum is the most quiet, it''s the best time to shoot, but Zhang Fan doesn''t think so. When people''s momentum is the most high, it''s probably the time when people''s defense is the most lax.


    With the help of the black fog, Zhang Fan''s body moved, his left hand spread out, and the light golden light flowed out. Without any fluctuation, he stepped on the maze step, and three or four illusions of his body rushed up.


    Less than three meters away from Wang Luo, the sword in Zhang Fan''s right hand vibrated, the purple awn was highlighted, and the sword suspended in an instant.


    When you spread your right hand and clap it at the handle of the sword, a force is transmitted. The sword body vibrates and the hum sounds, which makes Wang Luo shake all over and sneer at the corners of his mouth. Finally, you can''t help but move your hand.


    the air of killing turns into a beautiful radian, sweeping towards Wang Luo''s body from another angle, with the air of killing madly, you can''t help it Towards Wang Luo''s body. This is the Yunluo sword technique. The second move is the imperial sword. It''s another form of attack.


    "Coming" feels the air of being destroyed. Wang Luo''s mouth pokes a sneer, and his black belt suddenly bursts out. He turns around and sweeps out behind him.


    Zhang Fan''s body is just like lightning, or like a tiger waiting for an opportunity to ambush. The speed is very fast, and the opportunity has not been created by himself. This has always been Zhang Fan''s habit


    the Xuanyuan sword in his left hand suddenly shoots a terrible glare, the cyclone turns madly, and the strength of Zixia skill disappears quickly, but it is a frightening feeling Like the spirit of volcanic eruption, it erupts instantly.


    Before the black fog dissipated, Zhang Fan''s left hand swung, a golden light cut through the sky and swept away towards Wang Luo''s body.


    Wang Luo was surprised to know that he had been cheated. He was a little fierce in his heart. When the black belt swept the rushing sword, his body turned around and his triangle fork swept up with the crazy surging black awn.


    There was no sound, and the fork broke directly. Then Wang Luo''s face became dull, and he couldn''t believe it. Looking down, there was a blood hole in his chest.Wet feeling, without the slightest pain, Wang Luo stretched out his right hand in the chest, spread out his hand, the whole palm was soaked in red.


    Pupil slightly dilated, the other side this is what attack, at this time he can clearly feel his Qi in the rapid dissipation.


    I can''t believe it. He really can''t believe it, but it''s followed by a sense of madness. The energy on his body will be pulled on the back of his body. The crazy riot starts, and the black belt no longer manages the sword. More than a dozen black belts mixed with strange black awns are sweeping towards Zhang Fan''s body, just like a spider.


    Zhang Fan was shocked. He didn''t expect Wang Luo to burst out such a fierce attack when he died again.


    Heart trembles, the cyclone in the body again crazy riot up, left hand again spread out, a golden sword emerged.


    Wang Luo''s eyes were wide open. This is Zhang Fan''s soul of martial arts. The soul of the sword is absolutely at the top. However, this soul of the sword has never felt before. Under the momentum of the sword, he has a feeling of submission. It''s not wrong to say that the sword is arrogant.


    The dazzling golden light is highlighted. At the moment when Zhang Fan''s Zixia skill is exhausted, the sharp sword Qi bursts out with irresistible feeling and dazzling brilliance.


    Breaking through the black fog that didn''t dissipate, he swept out directly, and the people present were shocked at the same time. The sword spirit was terrible, and the detached feeling shook many people.


    Especially the referee''s middle-aged man, with his eyes wide open, showed a look of disbelief. Could this sword spirit be used by the boy who used the sword?


    in the shock of the whole scene, Wang Luo''s black belt was all cut off, and he lowered his head again to look at the position of his chest, where three or four blood holes appeared again.


    He raised his head and looked at Zhang Fan. His lips moved and he lay down straight.


    Zhang Fan''s face was pale at this time, and his purple awn disappeared completely. With the invasion of the black fog, he suddenly felt the weakness of his whole body. He raised his right hand, and the weak purple awn flowed. The sword, trembling in an instant, fell into his hand. When he half knelt down, the sword in his hand directly supported the ground.


    Biting his teeth, his forehead dripping with sweat, his supreme killer will not easily fall down.


    Without the support of Wang Luo''s energy, the originally thin black fog also quickly dissipated, so far the situation of the whole battle platform was completely displayed in front of everyone.


    The mind trembled again. They clearly saw Wang Luo''s body lying there, with no breath. The boy in white robe, half kneeling on the ground, with a pale face, gripping his teeth and leaning on the sword, was standing up a little bit.


    It''s a kind of spirit, a kind of spirit that even if a man encounters great tribulations, he still can''t fall down, even if the sky collapses and the earth collapses.


    without any noise, everyone''s eyes fall on the boy in white robe, waiting for the moment when he stands up.


    Zhang Fan''s body trembles slightly. He can''t fall down. Even if he falls down, he has to stand up and fall down. Zhang Fan is the supreme killer, the invincible God of war in the previous life. If he is paralyzed now, his mind will be affected a little. In the future, he will certainly be affected.


    The body is a little bit straight, everyone knows how much strength Zhang fan used, what kind of spirit is supporting Zhang Fan


    "Miss..." Ziling''s voice trembled and she closed her eyes. She did not dare to see Zhang Fan again.


    Ye xiangxuan''s look was a little dull, and her inner breath set off waves. No matter what Zhang Fan''s scene was like at this time, the boy in white robe was deeply imprinted into her inner world.


    Feng batian doesn''t have the slightest change. He just looks at the boy in white robe. This persistent boy in white robe is his own son, and he won''t help him. The man in Feng family always depends on himself


    at this time, Ouyang xian''er''s white face is full of tears, and what he feels inside is bursts of pain: "young master..."


    The middle-aged man''s body did not go up, announced the results of the game, eyes flashing, as if waiting for something.


    "Home owner..." The man sitting next to Zhang Moben was shaking.


    "Waste, it''s all waste."


    The Warrior Zhang

 Chapter 31

    At this time, Zhang Fan seems to become a focus of the audience.


    As time goes on, Zhang Fan''s body has stood up with the help of the sword.


    Pale face again emerged a trace of perseverance, a low drink sounded, Zhang Fan''s body suddenly, standing up, tight body standing.


    At that moment, everyone was a little absent-minded. The young man did it and Zhang Fan was hurt. They may not know, but the pale face was enough to prove that the surging black fog was poisonous. Who didn''t know that Zhang Fan did it? He really did it. After a moment of silence, there was a strong voice of cheering in the whole field, and the young man made a new breakthrough It creates an opportunity.


    The middle-aged man''s heart trembled, his body exposed on the stage, came directly to Zhang Fan''s side, raised Zhang Fan''s tight arm, and quickly said: "Zhang Fansheng"


    with the fall of the referee''s voice, a terrible noise broke out again in the field. So far, Wudou hall once again set off a huge climax.


    When the middle-aged man let go of Zhang Fan''s hand, Zhang Fan''s pale face pulled out an ugly smile, then his eyelids were heavy, and he lay down straight. But when he fell down, he felt the Xuanyuan sword trembling in his body again, and a message came to mind, and then he didn''t know anything.


    "Ling''er"


    when the middle-aged man was going to help Zhang Fan up, the domineering and gloomy atmosphere immediately spread on the pavement, and a tall figure instantly fell on the platform, which made the middle-aged man a little surprised.


    Feng batian didn''t look at the man, but directly picked up Zhang Fan. In the terrible energy surge, his body soared to the sky.


    The middle-aged man''s heart trembles again when he looks at Feng batian''s back. What level of strength has Feng batian reached? His strength is about the level of King Wu, which is unmatched in the whole LiuYun kingdom. However, Feng batian''s temperament makes him not have the slightest heart of confrontation. His bold guess about the level of the other side is that it is Wu Huang


    with the departure of the two, the noise in the field became more and more huge, and the scene was very lively.


    Ouyang xian''er left her seat and ran out quickly.


    "Miss, where are you going?" Purple Ling suddenly saw Ye Xuan stand up, heart surprised, quickly stood up, followed Ye Xuan to run outside.


    "Hum." Looking at the back of fengbatian, Zhang stood up with a cold hum and walked out with a cool color.


    "Zhang Fan killed the inner disciple of Wuzong. Zhang Fan is dead."


    The man sitting next to Zhang Moben quickly followed him out.


    The referee, a middle-aged man, announced that after a short rest, he went to arrange the next match.


    Zhang Fan opened his eyes, the first thing he felt was the weakness of his whole body, and his body moved. At this time, he seemed to return to the situation when he just came here, and his whole body had no strength.


    Close your eyes again, look inside, and find that the toxin on your body has been removed, and the cyclone in your body is slowly rotating to repair your body.


    Zhang Fan breathed, opened his eyes again, and struggled to sit up.


    When the door opened, Ouyang xian''er came in with a tray. When she saw Zhang Fan struggling, she put down the tray and quickly came up.


    Fragrance, Ouyang xian''er holding Zhang Fan''s body half sat up.


    "Young master..." Looking at Zhang Fan''s pale face, Ouyang xian''er''s eyes became red again. If he hadn''t resisted, tears would have fallen down.


    Zhang Fan pulled a smile on his pale face and said: "what time is it now"


    "it''s already evening, young master. You are in a coma all day." Ouyang xian''er bit her lip: "the master has forced your poison out, young master, do you feel better now"


    "don''t worry, I''m ok." Zhang Fan gently shakes his head,


    "young master, are you hungry? Let me feed you something?" the little girl sits up beside the bed, takes out a bowl of rice porridge from the tray on the table and walks over.


    Eating the rice porridge carefully fed by Ouyang xian''er, Zhang Fan''s pale face appeared a little strange. At this time, Ouyang xian''er could not help saying: "young master, Miss Ye has come to see you."


    "Really?" Zhang Fan looked a little strange, and then said, "what is she doing here?"


    Ouyang xian''er shook her head gently and said, "I don''t know. After seeing the toxin on the young master forced by the master, she left."


    "Oh." Zhang Fan nodded gently, not talking.


    When the rice porridge was about to finish, the door opened again, and the figure of fengbatian appeared in front of Zhang Fan.


    "Ling''er, are you all right now?" the wind Decepticon eyes fell on Zhang Fan''s body, heavy said.


    "Nothing." Zhang Fan gently shook his head, then sighed and said: "let my father worry, but missed a game."


    Feng batian''s look fluctuated. Looking at Zhang Fan''s regretful look, his heart trembled again and said, "you have a good rest for two days. It''s OK to join in two days later.""Well." Zhang Fan nodded.


    "Ling son, before that sword Qi is you send out" the breeze Ba sky''s facial expression fluctuated under, can''t help saying.


    "Well." Zhang Fan understood that fengbatian would ask this question sooner or later. After nodding gently, he hesitated a little and spread out his palm. Xuanyuan sword''s palm suddenly appeared.


    With the appearance of Xuanyuan sword, the light golden light lit up the whole room.


    The heart God of fengba trembled again, with an unbelievable look in his eyes. He said in a trembling voice, "ling''er, this is your awakened soul"


    "EH." Zhang Fan looked at Feng batian curiously and nodded his head slightly. He didn''t understand why Feng batian was in such a state.


    "how can" Feng batian''s look changed a little. His eyes fell on Zhang Fan again, took a deep breath, and said: "double martial spirit"


    "double martial spirit" heard Feng batian''s words, Zhang Fan was stunned again, completely unable to understand the meaning of Feng batian I think so.


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s doubts, Feng batian took a deep breath again, then burst into laughter, and then his face became cold. His eyes fell on Zhang Fan again, and his face became soft. He said: "ling''er, have a good rest, I''ll go out first." Words fall wind Ba day to walk directly toward the outside.


    Looking at Feng batian''s back, Zhang Fan''s eyes became more puzzled. He glanced at the Xuanyuan sword and suddenly thought of the information he had in his mind when he fell down on the platform.


    "Young master, you should have a rest earlier. I''m out, too." Ouyang xian''er''s eyes fell on Zhang Fan''s body, said softly, simply cleaned up, took the tray and went out, and closed the door by the way.


    Thinking of Feng batian''s appearance, Zhang Fan''s eyes once again appeared the color of doubt, why his father is in this state, but he didn''t think any more. Instead, he closed his eyes, looked at the information in his mind, and then suddenly opened his eyes, which showed a look of disbelief.


    "Forbidden system"


    Zhang Fan''s eyes are wide open. The message is transmitted from Xuanyuan sword. The message is very simple. It tells him that Xuanyuan sword contains nine forbidden systems. The first forbidden system, called four sword gods, is broken out in the moment of the battle. The first sword move is activated automatically when the forbidden system is broken. Think about it, the energy burst out of guangxuanyuan sword is like this It''s overbearing. He estimated that when the fourth level Zixia skill is full, I''m afraid he can only try it twice.


    Zhang Fan opened his eyes again, spread out his right hand, Xuanyuan sword reappeared, and his heart trembled again. This is absolutely a card, a card to protect his life, and the most important thing is that the first prohibition appeared at this time. Is there also a second prohibition and a third prohibition


    thinking of this, Zhang Fan''s heart became more agitated,


    Put away Xuanyuan sword, black eyes flash, take a deep breath, close eyes, cross knees and sit, once again enter the cultivation state.


    The next day, when the first sunshine came down in the morning, Zhang Fan opened his eyes and recovered his four layers of Zixia skill. It seems that he still has to rest for a day to reach the peak level


    Putting on his shoes, Zhang Fan comes to the door and breathes the fresh air outside. His heart becomes indifferent. He has a suspicion that fengbatian must be hiding something. There are very few things to know about his memory. For example, why his father brought him to Liuyun country? What is fengbatian''s martial spirit What''s important is that his relatives don''t believe that fengbatian alone must have a lot of secrets.


    When sitting in Zhang Fan''s thinking, the sound of footsteps rings. Zhang Fan looks up and finds Ouyang xian''er coming with a basin of water. After seeing Zhang Fan, his pretty face looks joyful, and his pace speeds up.


    "Young master, you are all right"


    "well." Zhang Fan nodded gently and took the water from Ouyang Xianer''s hand. After washing, he looked at himself in the bronze mirror. At this time, although his face was childish, it had changed significantly.


    Zhang Fan nodded his head with satisfaction. After all, his appearance is much more handsome than his previous life, and his body is still growing. Who knows what he will look like two years later?


    Ouyang xian''er carefully arranged some white robes for Zhang Fan, then looked at Zhang Fan and said: "young master, you are so beautiful."


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing, and his face was covered with smiles. He gently pinched Ouyang xian''er''s small face and said, "you''re lovely too"


    blushing and lowering her head, Ouyang xian''er was full of joy. She secretly looked at Zhang Fan and stopped talking.

 Chapter 32

    Half a month later, Zhang Fan stood on the platform with his hands down. His white robe and three thousand black silk on his head swayed with the wind. On his young face, there was a calm color. A pair of black eyes were beating purple awn from time to time. A blue sign was hanging on the waist of the white robe. In half a month, he was promoted from yellow to blue, and he was still in the middle of the world It''s also the last game of the blue card game. After this game, his level will be promoted again to reach the existence of the purple card.


    In nearly 20 games, Zhang Fan has created miracles in every game. Now every battle of Zhang Fan is thrilling. The most important thing is that Zhang Fan''s soul, which has not been used once, has come to this point.


    In more than 20 competitions, the support rate has increased from zero to more than 80% now, and it is still increasing rapidly. Ye Xuan comes here early every day, and every time she sees the boy in white robe, her heart will rise faint attachment.


    The beautiful eyes fell on the white robed boy, and her eyes were slightly obsessed. A month ago, she was a waste, and a month later, she was a talented boy. No one knew how big the gap was. Ye Xuan gently lifted her hair from the wind to her ears, and looked at the white robed boy who had been working miracles Year


    the perception of the four layers fluctuates back and forth. Zhang Fan''s eyes are fixed on the opposite man, and the cyclone in his body begins to stir up.


    The middle-aged man glanced at Zhang Fan with a look of surprise. The young man is still working miracles, and he sincerely believes that the young man will still work miracles.


    The strength of youth may not be so good, but his spirit, his never say die spirit, will always shock all people.


    He is not a man to be manipulated by others. He is an eagle flying in the sky. The huge sky is his real stage. He has a feeling that this young man will set off a storm in the land of martial spirit.


    Intuition, absolute intuition, middle-aged man sincerely believe.


    "Start"


    for a long time, the middle-aged man''s voice fell, and then he stepped down from the battle platform.


    "Drink"


    it is obvious that the man standing opposite Zhang Fan knows more about Zhang Fan''s information. At the moment when his martial spirit is highlighted, his weapons are swaying in an instant, and he rushes towards Zhang Fan''s body with fierce attack. At the same time, his figure also rushes up under the gentle streamer.


    This young man is not simple, so he decided at the beginning to take advantage of the storm to let the other side lose here.


    This young man is really not simple. The existence of the blue card warrior can''t stop Zhang Fan''s steps.


    zimang swept out of Zhang Fan''s body. At that moment, his body also welcomed him. The noise, at this time, always disappeared. His eyes all fell on the young man in white robe, waiting for the moment when he created a miracle again.


    Black horse Zhang Fan is now the darkest black horse in Wudou hall. Who doesn''t know the name of Fengling in the whole LiuYun kingdom? Zhang Fan was a waste before, but now his knowledge has changed dramatically.


    Fengling is a gifted young man


    Fengling is a young model


    Fengling is a specimen that his mother teaches her children every night


    the name of Fengling has become the most lively topic in Liuyun country. On the street, maybe everyone is talking about it.


    Because of the existence of Fengling in the martial arts hall, the staff of the martial arts hall are always overcrowded


    the instant contact between the two figures, the sharp sound of the car, and the real battle begins again.


    Half an hour later, a sword, a simple sword, was on the man''s neck. The white robe was still spotless. The temperament on his body, the temperament on his bones, and the essence were incisively and vividly reflected. Zhang Fan was like an invincible God of war in the martial arts hall.


    After a moment of silence, the noise sounded again. The whole martial arts hall seemed to be half warmed up, and the winner was boiling up.


    At this moment, Zhang Fan, the blue card warrior, has created an opportunity again. At this point, he will enter the level of the purple card warrior. This battle will be the battle of Fengling''s popularity in Liuyun country again, and this stop will also be the battle of Fengling''s miracle again.


    Strength at this time, strength is not absolute, spirit is what everyone should learn


    "you lost" Zhang Fan''s dark eyes fell on the man and said calmly.


    "Well." The man''s look was a little decadent and his eyes were dim.


    Looking at the young man in white robe in front of him, maybe he is still young, maybe his strength is not strong, maybe he is still a young man, but the other side''s fighting experience is completely unknown and the level of skill is not out, which makes him feel the pressure, and Zhang Fan''s existence subverts a thing.


    under the absolute strength, as long as you firmly believe in everything, you will also create a miracle


    Fengling didn''t kill, which makes the man''s heart slightly fluctuate, and even he found a problem. As long as Fengling''s opponent is calm and doesn''t kill, Fengling will leave each other''s life in the end"Fenglingsheng"


    middle aged men have formed a habit. Every time Zhang Fan goes on stage, he will say these three words, and these three words are words that have been prepared for a long time.


    Three simple words, once again, make the noise of the field become more huge.


    Ouyang xian''er waved her little hand and felt proud.


    Fengbatian has no change, but his heart is full of joy.


    Ye Xuan screamed without any identity. She was like a crazy fan at this time.


    Ziling also received Ye Xuan''s rendering these days. She followed Ye Xuan and cried, feeling very comfortable.


    When he came to the dark hall, Zhang Fan leaned on the stone pillar again, closed his eyes and began to recover. Zixia skill of the fourth floor was really strong, but with each promotion, his pressure would become more and more big.


    His mind trembled slightly. The greater the pressure, the better. He really enjoyed this feeling. Maybe every time he went home, he was tired physically and mentally. But the next day, the Yuan Li in his body would become strong. In half a month, Zixia skill had grown up a lot compared with the beginning of promotion, and it was close to another breakthrough Step.


    As for Ji Tong''s skill, in the half month period, he also broke through the level of meat refining and reached the stage of bone refining. With the promotion of this skill, the strength of his body also changed.


    Half a month later, Zhang Fan''s height has become higher again. Compared with his peers, his height has been regarded as the top level.


    One day for this time of Zhang Fan, out of the martial arts hall, Zhang Fan just want to go back to the family early and lie on the bed for a rest, the next two battle of purple card martial arts let his body and mind completely overdrawn.


    People who can reach the purple brand martial arts are very strong. If it wasn''t for Xuanyuan''s great edge at the critical moment, I''m afraid they would have lost.


    Xuanyuan is a very good thing, but Zhang Fan knows that he definitely can''t rely on Xuanyuan, otherwise it will have a certain impact on his future achievements.


    So every time the key, irresistible time, Zhang Fan will choose to use, this is his temperament, this temperament no one can change.


    Three people walked not far, the rapid footsteps sounded, Zhang Fan looked back, the figure of the two girls appeared in front of him.


    "Fengling..."


    Ye Xuan trotted to Zhang Fan''s side and wiped the sweat on her white forehead. Then she looked at him with big eyes and said, "you''re great."


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing. At the end of the competition, ye Xuan would come up and say a word, and Zhang Fan would respond with a thank you, this time was no exception.


    Zhang Fan''s face pulled out a smile and said directly: "thank you"


    after listening, ye Xuan''s face showed a smile and was just about to say something. However, seeing Zhang Fan''s tired face, her lips moved and said: "you have a good rest. I will continue to support you."


    Zhang Fan nodded gently and followed fengbatian to the family.


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s back, ye Xuan''s eyes show her obsession again. Which girl doesn''t like to marry a person with high strength? Among the young generation of Liuyun country, Zhang Fan''s strength is absolutely top-notch, and the gap between the front and the back, Zhang Fan''s figure is deeply imprinted in Ye Xuan''s heart.


    Looking at her young lady, Ziling could not help but say: "Miss"


    then Xie Xie Xuan didn''t respond. She put out her little hand in front of her and said, "Miss, you don''t like master shangfengling."


    Ye Xuan reflected that her face was full of ruddy color. She poked a smile at the corner of her mouth and said, "go home."


    "Oh" Ziling makes a long sound. Now ye Xuan sneaks out every day with all kinds of excuses and methods. Every time she goes back, she will be told by her family. But ye Xuan is so tired that she doesn''t know how to get tired.


    when she goes back to her family, after dinner, she goes back to her room, and Fengling lies on the bed directly. The consumption of the next two games is too much. She lies comfortably in bed for a while, holding her hands He sat up and entered the cultivation state again.


    Late at night, Zhang Fan clearly felt his perception fluctuated, suddenly opened his eyes, looked up and found a shadow standing outside the door.


    Purple awn slowly beating, it is a strange breath, and the perception of clear in that person''s body felt a trace of murder.


    Zhang Fan closed his eyes and became silent.


    The door opened, and the figure came in gently, with a light step. If it wasn''t for Zhang Fan''s perception at this time, I''m afraid he couldn''t detect a trace at all.


    The spirit of Su Sha was a little deeper. Zhang Fan clearly felt the energy on the figure fluctuated.

 Chapter 33

    To assassinate


    in this case, Zhang Fan is definitely the ancestor in this world.


    Play assassinate Zhang Fan for me, with a sneer on his face, feeling that the energy of fluctuation is stronger and stronger, but he still has no change, waiting, waiting for the best opportunity to come.


    "Boy, it''s a pity, but who let you offend our Wumeng"


    it was a man''s voice, with a trace of fluctuation and a trace of regret. A long gun quietly appeared in his hand, between the energy flow, and stabbed directly at Zhang Fan''s body.


    "Is now" Zhang Fan suddenly opened his eyes, purple awn instantly became dazzling up, on the side of the sword instantly scabbard, with the gas of killing, suddenly burst out, with the power of tricky, directly toward the man swept away.


    The man was shocked, Zhang Fan''s sudden attack was obviously ready, otherwise he would never launch such a fierce attack in the most critical time, in the extreme time. What does this mean? It means that Zhang Fan has been discovered for a long time


    but how can it be that no matter how much vigilance he has in a few years, it is difficult to detect the movement around him.


    the violence in front of the man''s eyes was piercing, but he couldn''t believe it.


    "Touch" huge energy fluctuations between the two figures gallop out, and the bed collapsed.


    In the courtyard, Zhang Fan is still a white robe, but at this time all the white robes wrinkled up, a pair of eyes burning looking at the opposite man in black.


    The man''s face is hung with a towel. He can''t see his face clearly, but his eyes are shocked. He hasn''t been in contact with the teenager. At this time, he finds that the teenager is really different and strong.


    Take a deep breath, the man''s right hand spread out, gorgeous white light appeared.


    "Long gun." Zhang Fan''s eyes showed a trace of surprise. The spirit of weapon and gun should be regarded as a very strong existence.


    his eyes fluctuated. Zhang Fan took a look at the long gun in the man''s hand. When he grasped it with his left hand, the gun instantly emitted a strong breath of silence for a long time.


    Zhang Fan''s expression tenses, and he smells a trace of danger on the man.


    Holding the sword tightly in his hand, the purple awn in his body became restless again.


    "It''s nice, little one, but I can''t keep you." The man roared, and his body floated with light. He sprinted directly towards Zhang Fan.


    The sharp light covered all Zhang Fan''s retreat in an instant.


    At this time, Zhang Fan felt that his breathing began to be suppressed. He was unwilling to be lonely. The cyclone in his body was moving rapidly. Instead of retreating, his body rushed up.


    With a loud noise, Zhang Fan''s body suddenly retreated, and his face was full of shock. At this time, he felt numbness in his right hand, and the Zixia skill in his body trembled.


    "It''s said that you have a good performance in Wudou hall. It''s interesting to challenge you beyond the level. Today I''ll see how you are." The man sneered, his body suddenly rushed up again. In the dark, the light flashed, and countless gun shadows rolled to Zhang Fan again with fierce air.


    The color of surprise reappeared, and the huge pressure made his breath more suppressed.


    Purple awn in the eyes began to beat, the hands of the sword with the sound of breaking the sky, countless sword awn, degenerate, just like the meteorite in the sky general bright, dazzling.


    "Touch"


    the harsh voice sounded again. Zhang Fan snorted and felt a huge force burst out from the other party''s gun.


    Zhang Fan''s body flew out again, purple awn flow, steady body, eyes show the color of horror, this is the gap between the two, if there is no Xuanyuan, he will die at this time.


    His right hand trembled slightly, his eyes twinkled with a sharp light, suppressing the impulse not to use Xuanyuan sword. Zhang Fan rushed up again with his sword. Zhang Fan had never been afraid. If his temper came out, he would stand up to the last moment.


    Crazy sword from Zhang Fan''s body to show out, foot tracking step, the body rushed up again, even at this time in front of many obstacles also can''t stop him to move forward.


    The man is a little surprised. Zhang Fan''s attack is more and more sharp now. The crazy fighting spirit makes him a little shocked. If Zhang Fan doesn''t die today, his achievements will be absolutely extraordinary.


    The color of regret reappears again, but the task is in the body. Zhang Fan must die and move faster. As far as he knows, fengbatian is not a simple character. In front of fengbatian, I''m afraid it''s just like him and Zhang Fan at this time. The gap is obvious.


    The man''s body retreated, and the light on his body floated more greatly. The long gun in the right hand turns, and a spiral force comes out of the sleeve in an instant.


    "Sudden stab"


    the man''s indifferent voice was instantly transmitted, his right hand was raised, the terrible energy riot, and he was so busy that he stabbed Zhang Fan''s body in an instant.


    Feeling the huge pressure, Zhang Fan''s purple awn is more intense, his eyes burst into a bright light, how to face each other? Zhang Fan died without regret.The figure became illusory. The long sword in his hand was buzzing, piercing the air, mixed with Zhang Fan''s explosion.


    "Wusha"


    the fourth move of Yunluo sword technique, which costs a lot of energy, usually he doesn''t use it. But now, when he uses it, what''s the loss? He still thinks that even if he has to fight to the end, he has to fight to exhaustion.


    who will fight when Wusha comes out It was wrapped in purple awn.


    "Hum"


    the unique edge of Wusha suddenly appeared. Countless sword shadows were like dancing, and they were combined in an instant, just like the arrival of Heavenly Sword, and the terrible atmosphere of killing spread out in an instant.


    The man is a little shocked. He has been overestimating Zhang Fan''s strength, but now he seems to underestimate it. This attack is enough to compare with those who have just stepped into the martial arts level.


    Dazzling gun awn moment and dance kill junction together.


    The harsh sound filled the air again, and the fluctuations of the energy became ripples, rippling around. The two abilities lasted about five seconds, and then dissipated.


    Zhang Fan was biting his teeth, looking a little shocked. He could see the strength of the man who had fallen to the ground. He could see that the other side was absolutely attacking casually, but this attack was equivalent to his strongest attack


    his heart was trembling, and the purple awn on his body was still flowing. He grasped it with his left hand, and looked at the man with fixed eyes, still without the slightest fear.


    The man was really shocked at this time. This young man is so extraordinary. Under such pressure, I''m afraid others have tried every means to escape. But the young man in front of him can see that he is fearless in each other''s eyes.


    He never thought about Zhang Fan''s stupidity, which is a kind of amazing and learning spirit


    if it wasn''t for the confrontation between the two, he really couldn''t bear to wipe out the teenager, and even with a little expectation, he wanted to see his future performance. Maybe Zhang Fan would be a popular figure in the mainland in the future.


    Task in the body, he had to feel sorry for Zhang Fan again, secretly sighed, this move he want to kill Zhang Fan, otherwise time to drag on, it is not good for him.


    The energy on the body stirs up. Looking at the boy galloping up again, the gun in his hand vibrates again.


    "Magic gun phantom"


    as the man''s words fell, the phantom of the gun appeared again. This time, the phantom of the gun was several grades higher than that of the last time. When the dazzling and sharp breath rippled around, the trees around were cut off one after another.


    Zhang Fan felt the terrible pressure and drank it out. The four layers of energy gathered in an instant, and the sword in his hand chopped toward the man.


    The two energy contact again, the harsh sound of friction appears again, Zhang Fan''s attack disintegrates instantly, and the residual force rolls on Zhang Fan''s body instantly.


    Zhang Fan snorted and flew out directly. He vomited a mouthful of blood, and his face turned pale. After he fell heavily on the ground, the blood in his mouth vomited again.


    Looking at the fallen Zhang Fan, the man''s eyes showed a trace of intolerance, at this time Zhang Fan is afraid to have received a lot of serious injury, if in the repair, will certainly hang here.


    Between thinking, the long gun in the man''s hand fluctuated again, and the roaring voice rang out. The man''s long gun went directly to Zhang Fan''s body and said goodbye again. It only took a while, after all, Zhang Fan''s name was deprived by him.


    "Don''t"


    at that moment, a girl''s figure rushed out quickly with a nice voice and a shaking voice. Then, the man saw a little girl standing in front of Zhang Fan.


    The man was so surprised that it was impossible for him to take back the attack. He could only see the gun burst out and stabbed at the girl''s body.


    The man closed his eyes, which hurt the innocent for him.


    Ouyang xian''er hugged Zhang Fan tightly, looked at the attack, looked at Zhang Fan again, tears fell down his white cheek.


    "Young master, Xianer can''t protect you well in the future."


    Although Zhang Fan''s body was greatly hurt in bed, his thinking was still fluctuating. After hearing Ouyang xian''er''s words, a trace of pain appeared on his pale face. He wanted to put out his hand to push Ouyang xian''er away, but he couldn''t get any strength at this time.


    Zhang Fan''s heart is full of trembling because of his inner pain.


    Ouyang xian''er looks at Zhang Fan''s face full of pain. She thinks that Zhang Fan''s tears are flowing faster because of the attack. She looks up at the man, and suddenly a bright purple awn appears on her body. However, Ouyang xian''er''s purple awn is slightly different from Zhang Fan''s. This purple awn is a little brighte

 Chapter 34

    When the purple awn rose, an illusory shadow also emerged. It was a very beautiful purple butterfly, dancing, colorful, light and gorgeous, just like a drunken make-up in the fog of the red world.


    The man''s eyes instantly emerged a trace of blurred color, and his outbreak of attack, in that moment suddenly began to vent up.


    Purple Butterfly block in front of the lover, gently flapping the colorful wings, the catharsis of energy in contact with purple awn become slow up, block the purple butterfly body, purple butterfly body tremble, the light on the body instantly become dim down, and Ouyang xian''er''s face is pale.


    The wings of the purple butterfly are still beating. At this time, the purple awn becomes more intense.


    The man''s attack dissipated, dissipated when Purple Butterfly patted.


    "What a powerful animal soul." The man can''t help but praise it lightly, and the color of confusion in his eyes is deeper. At this time, he suddenly wakes the man up with a loud drink.


    Heart beat quickly, looked up, found a figure fast toward this side gallop over, that terrible energy let him feel palpitations.


    The strength of fengbatian is really good. The man looks at Ouyang Xianer and Zhang Fan, and finally sighs, and his body gallops to the distance.


    Feng batian''s figure was going to catch up, but after a dash, he turned back and landed. The tiger''s eyes fell directly on them.


    "Master, young master, he''s hurt." Ouyang xian''er''s pale face is full of tears, which makes people look full of heartache.


    Feng batian looked at Ouyang xian''er and said, "are you OK, xian''er?"


    "I''m ok." Ouyang xian''er quickly shook his head, poked a worried look on his face and said, "master, you should see if the young master has something to do first."


    When Feng batian''s eyes fell on Zhang Fan, looking at his same pale look, his heart trembled, and there was no more nonsense. He directly picked up Zhang Fanheng and quickly walked towards the room.


    Ouyang xian''er bit the silver teeth, stood up and quickly followed in.


    In the room, Feng batian''s right hand is on Zhang Fan''s body, and the force in his body sweeps towards Zhang Fan''s body. Zi mang suddenly highlights. With the input of Feng batian, he gradually becomes full. At this time, Zhang Fan''s pale face also recovers some rudeness.


    Feng batian took back his right hand, and his eyes were a little strange, because he felt that the energy in Zhang Fan''s body was a little strange. Compared with force, it was a little purer, a little less overbearing and a little more gentle.


    With a turn of his right hand, an ammunition bottle appeared in his hand. A black elixir with a charming aroma rippled in an instant. Feng batian held the elixir in his hand and put it directly into Zhang Fan''s mouth. Then he looked up at Ouyang xian''er with a worried look. He pulled a smile on his face and said: "he has suffered some serious injuries in his body, and his energy is overdrawn, but now he is in danger If you take a pill, you should be able to recover the next day. "


    "Well." Ouyang xian''er nodded, slightly shaking his body.


    "Xian''er, are you ok?" Feng batian said when he saw Ouyang xian''er.


    "Master, I''m fine." Ouyang xian''er shook her head gently.


    Feng batian frowned and then said, "xian''er, do you know who that person is"


    "I don''t know." Ouyang xian''er shook his head again and his eyes were red: "when I came, the young master was lying on the ground, and the man attacked him."


    "Then how did you block it?" Feng batian was stunned.


    "With the help of the young master, I condensed my martial spirit, which helped me." Ouyang xian''er''s eyes fall on Zhang Fan again. Looking at Zhang Fan''s appearance, his eyes are full of heartache.


    Feng batian''s eyes are a little surprised. If they are just ordinary spirits, how can they resist the attack of an expert


    "can xian''er show me your spirits?" Feng batian takes a deep breath and says.


    Ouyang xian''er nodded and stretched out her right hand. As the soft purple awn rose, a dancing Purple Butterfly appeared.


    "Butterfly" is a kind of martial spirit. It has some special effects. But it''s hard to imagine that such an attack can stop the man''s fierce attack. His eyes flickered quickly. Suddenly he thought of something and his face was slightly moved, because he thought of a place through the surname Ouyang Fang, his mind trembles a little, so coincidentally


    "what''s the matter with you, master?" Ouyang xian''er looks at Feng batian suspiciously and says.


    "I''m fine." Feng batian took a deep breath and waved his hand. Then he looked at the little girl seriously and said, "your martial spirit can''t be shown in general, you know"


    Ouyang xian''er didn''t understand Feng batian''s meaning, but still nodded.


    "Let''s go, let Ling Er have a good rest." The breeze Ba day once more deeply looked at the Ou Yang Xian son one eye, soft voice says. But then he looked up with a little ruddy eyes, looked at the wind and said, "master, I want to take good care of the young master.""Well." Looking at Ouyang xian''er''s firm appearance, his face became soft, and he nodded and said: "if you are tired, you can go back earlier. Don''t worry, ling''er is OK."


    Ouyang xian''er nodded again, her eyes fell on Zhang Fan''s body. She walked to the bed and sat down. Her beautiful eyes fell on Zhang Fan''s body, and her eyes appeared the color of heartache again.


    Feng batian sighed, turned and went out again, and closed the door by the way.


    In Feng family''s study, Feng batian takes out a piece of cloth and a transparent jade pendant from a cupboard, on which a butterfly is depicted.


    "I should have thought of that." The deep shock appeared in fengbatian''s eyes again. When the cloth was spread out, the words Ouyang Xianer were written on it


    The next day, when the bright and warm sunshine came down from the window, Zhang Fan''s body moved and opened his eyes. Purple awn beat in the pupil, and then disappeared.


    "I''m not dead yet" Zhang Fan was stunned, and suddenly thought of something: "xian''er"


    quickly sat up on the bed with both hands. When he saw a graceful figure lying on him, he was stunned, and then he vomited deeply, with a smile on his face. She was ok, she was really OK, and Zhang Fan''s breath was full of happiness.


    The picture of Ouyang xian''er giving up her body to block her body comes to mind. Her heart vibrates, and her left hand is gently placed on Ouyang xian''er''s hair, gently brushing, feeling unusually smooth.


    "This silly girl."


    Zhang Fan sighed, then carefully propped up Ouyang xian''er, then moved gently again, walked down from the bed, and gently picked up Ouyang xian''er.


    With soft feeling and faint fragrance, Zhang Fan''s heart beat again, and his face became softer. He gently laid Ouyang Xianer on the bed, pulled the quilt on one side and covered Ouyang Xianer.


    When his eyes fell on Ouyang xian''er''s face, he suddenly found that Ouyang xian''er''s face was a little pale.


    "This girl must be hurt."


    Zhang Fan, with a worried look on his face, sits directly beside the bed, reaches out his hand and puts it on Ouyang xian''er. Zixia skill, which had not recovered much in his body, turns around again and enters into Ouyang xian''er''s body.


    Zixia skill is mild, and the healing effect is very significant. At this time, Zhang Fan wants to rely on the Zixia skill in his body to recover Ouyang fairy''s injury.


    Zixia skill really has its remarkable effect. When Zixia skill flows to Ouyang xian''er''s whole body, Zhang Fan finds that the purple light flows out of Ouyang xian''er''s body, and his little face gradually appears a little ruddy. At this time, Zhang Fan is relieved, but the feeling of dizziness strikes again, and a little white appears on his face. He takes a deep breath and sits on the bed It''s better to have a rest.


    Stand up from the bed, eyes toward Ouyang xian''er looked, see her breathing evenly, Zhang Fan this just a little relieved down, this girl nothing is the best.


    Open the door, Zhang Fan went out, fresh air in the morning slowly hit, take a deep breath again, the weak yuan force in the body circulation, let Zhang Fan look better.


    With the sound of footsteps, Feng batian''s figure came to the courtyard. When he saw Zhang Fan standing outside the door, tiger eyes burst out with joy and came up directly, saying: "ling''er, you''re OK"


    "well."


    Looking at the worry in fengba''s eyes, Zhang Fan''s heart was moved.


    "Who was the one who attacked you yesterday?" Feng batian was relieved, and then tiger''s eyes showed sharp light. If he was late, Ouyang Xianer and Zhang Fan would hang here.


    he was really angry. Feng Ling was his son, and he would never allow others to hurt his son, no matter who he was Batian, Zhang Fan''s heart trembled again, took a deep breath and said softly: "at that time, he said in my ear that I had offended the Wumeng. What is the Wumeng"


    hearing Zhang Fan''s words, Feng batian was stunned at first, then his eyes flashed cold light again, and said in a low voice: "Wumeng is a sect near Liuyun country, and its strength can''t be underestimated, but our Fengjia family never underestimated I have had any contact with the Wumeng. Why did he say that you offended the Wumeng "


    " I don''t know. " Thinking of the strong strength of the man yesterday, I feel helpless for the first time. Under the absolute gap, no matter how strong his attack is, it will collapse. On the contrary, the gap will not make him timid, on the contrary, it will arouse his inner desire to become stronger. Look.


    Maybe only after constantly becoming stronger, can we have the strength to protect ourselves and our relatives.

 Chapter 35

    Feng batian''s eyes flickered again, his fists clenched, and then he said with a cold hum: "the Wumeng may belong to a powerful existence in Liuyun country, but it''s just a small third rate force in the Wuhun continent. It''s bullying Feng batian."


    Looking at the angry fengbatian, Zhang Fan''s heart trembled. Last night, the man''s strength was so strong, and he knew that he was definitely just a person sent by the Wumeng. In the Wumeng, the strength might be good, but it was definitely not top-notch. But the Wumeng was not seen by fengbatian at all. What does it mean? God, his father What strength is it?


    "don''t take part in the martial arts hall. I''ll go to the martial arts league and ask for an explanation these days." Words fall wind Ba Tian, brush sleeve to walk toward outside.


    Looking at Feng batian''s back, Zhang Fan''s heart vibrates again, takes a deep breath, and returns to the room.


    At night, Ouyang xian''er awoke tactfully. After she opened her eyes, the first thing she saw was that she was lying on the bed with a cup on her body. There was a trace of doubt in her beautiful eyes. Then she thought of something. She remembered that her body was getting weaker and weaker yesterday, and then she fainted. She glanced at the room and found that it was Zhang Fan''s room, and her heart seemed to understand What happened.


    His heart was filled with emotion again, why his young master was so different now


    "Zhi" door opened, and Zhang Fan came in from outside with a tray. When he saw Ouyang xian''er wake up, his face suddenly showed a happy color, and directly came up.


    "Wake up," Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    "Well." Ouyang xian''er nodded.


    At this time, Zhang Fan came up with a bowl of porridge and sat down beside the bed. His eyes were soft. He looked at Ouyang xian''er and said with a smile, "come and have a meal."


    Ouyang xian''er nodded after hearing this. She felt strange in her heart. She stretched out her little hand to support her and sat up. But she didn''t know if it was the reason that she hadn''t completely recovered. Ouyang xian''er felt that she was weak and almost fell down. But at this time, a strong arm hugged her body.


    Ouyang xian''er naturally understood who the owner of the arm was, and her face suddenly became angry and ruddy, and her heart was like a deer bumping.


    Zhang Fan smiles again, looks soft, and leans on him with Ouyang xian''er in his arms. This picture is familiar. It seems that the little girl feeds him like this when she comes across. But this time, it''s obviously the opposite.


    Zhang Fan pulled out a smile from the corner of his mouth, picked up a spoon to fill porridge and blew it gently, then put it to Ouyang xian''er''s mouth, looked at her stupefied appearance and said: "come and eat."


    "I''ll do it myself, young master." Ouyang xian''er said quickly.


    "Silly girl." Zhang Fan shook his head and said, "you often take care of me like this. This time you have become like this for me. I have to take care of you.


    Although Zhang Fan''s voice was very light, it was full of firmness and irresistible


    "young master..."


    Ouyang xian''er murmured, her eyes were red again, her tears were surging, and she almost fell down.


    Zhang Fan said with a smile: "come to xian''er. It will be cold for a while."


    "Well." Ouyang xian''er nodded, opened her mouth and drank the rice porridge that Zhang Fan put on her mouth. When she swallowed it, the crystal clear tears fell down her white face, and her heart was full of emotion.


    "Xian''er, why are you crying?" Zhang Fan was stunned, put down the spoon and gently wiped the tears from Ouyang xian''er''s face.


    "Young master, you are very kind to xian''er." Ouyang xian''er''s voice trembled.


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing and said, "silly girl, I''m not good to you. I''ll have porridge with you." Words fall Zhang Fan once again Sheng congee to the little girl to drink up.


    After a bowl of drinking, Zhang Fan laid the little girl down, then said with a smile, "do you still drink?"


    "I''m full." Ouyang xian''er shakes her head and looks at Zhang Fan. Her eyes are full of different colors.


    Zhang Fan nodded with a smile, then went to the table and simply cleaned up. He came to Ouyang Xianer again and said, "have a good rest."


    "Young master, what about you?" Ouyang xian''er thought of it at this time. It seemed that his bed was Zhang Fan''s.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to worry about me. The wind house is so big and there are so many rooms. Have a good rest and take you out to play tomorrow." Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    "Well." Ouyang xian''er smiles and nods gently.


    Zhang Fan sat by the bed with Ouyang xian''er for a while. When she closed her eyes and breathed evenly, Zhang Fan helped Ouyang xian''er pull the quilt again, then stood up from the bedside and walked out.


    The black sky is like being covered by black cloth. Zhang Fan sits on the broad grass, closes his beautiful eyes, and feels the strong power of heaven and earth around him. Zhang Fan''s eyes tremble a little. At this time, he finds another reason why the world breaks through so fast. That is, the power of heaven and earth here is much stronger than that of him It''s all incomparable.After calming his mind, Zhang Fan closed his eyes and began to practice.


    The cyclone in the body began to rotate, and directly entered the cultivation state between the purple awn floating.


    Wumeng, one of the biggest forces in Liuyun country, is located in the southeast of Liuyun country. It covers a huge area, about one tenth of the size of Liuyun country. The number of Wumeng has reached the level of 1000 people. There are only about 200 people in the outer gate and the inner gate, accounting for two tenths of the thousand people. However, every year, the Wumeng conducts contests and elections Excellent talents will enter the martial arts league to practice their unique skills. This skill is not exclusive to the spirit of martial arts, but in the use of force. Because of the spread of the spirit of martial arts, there are many special skills for the spirit of martial arts.


    Huang Ji, the leader of the Wumeng, is said to be very powerful, reaching the level of King wujiupin. This strength is very few in Liuyun Kingdom, and with the gradual development of the Wumeng, no one dares to provoke, including the royal family of LiuYun kingdom.


    Up to now, there are many experts in the Wumeng. The level of the Wuwang and the suzerain leader are five, but don''t underestimate these five. These five also determine the power of the Wumeng in LiuYun kingdom.


    a ray of light cuts through the virtual shadow, and a figure of Gao Da, who stands with a negative hand, floats over the Wumeng. The tiger''s eyes twinkle with cold light, and his eyes fall on the Wumeng, Introverted momentum instantly flow out, the breath of terror shrouded in the air of the Wumeng.


    This breath, ordinary people just feel the temperature is reduced, but the master''s feeling is palpitation, Wu Meng four people opened their eyes, eyes showed the color of horror.


    The sound of whistling, four figures across the sky, rushed up.


    That''s the four old men, floating with energy, flying in the air, only at the level of King Wu.


    Looking at the shocked voice of the four men''s eyes, they were shocked and empty.


    "Who is your excellency?" one of the elders said.


    Feng batian looked at the old man with disdain. He hummed coldly, and there was no nonsense. He rushed up directly, spread out his right hand and grasped the emptiness. The terrible energy directly shrouded the four old men.


    The four elders trembled all over, and their eyes were shocked. The subsequent attack of fengbatian was so terrible.


    Four low drinks ring out, the energy in four old people''s body instantly glows, and four energies meet up at the same time.


    "Touch."


    There was a loud noise, and with the flow of energy, the four figures flew out upside down, while Feng batian''s body didn''t move at all, and his eyes looked at the four coldly.


    The four elders looked at each other and couldn''t believe it at the same time. At this time, an elder came to fengbatian again and said carefully, "I don''t know that our Wumeng has offended you"


    hearing the elder''s words, fengbatian''s eyes became colder and colder, and his momentum was stirring, and the cold voice came out:¡° Offend you, just touched my son, today I forget "


    the words of fengbatian fall, four old people in this Leng, eyes at the same time showed the color of doubt, said:" you are not wrong, our Wumeng never sin, you still have your son. "


    "Hum." After hearing this, Feng batian snorted coldly and said directly, "your Lord, call him out, otherwise I don''t mind the power of blood washing."


    The cold color on her face was a little deeper.


    "Hum." At this time, an old man came up with anger on his face. Their Wumeng was respected all the time, and their four elders had a higher status in the Wumeng. When were they scolded like this?


    "you still want to find our patriarch..."


    The old man''s words have just come to this point, and a momentum of panic from the bottom of his heart enveloped him.


    "To die."


    Indifferent voice sounded, an illusory shadow flashed.


    "Wait a minute..." The words of the three elders came quickly, but the voice just fell, and the terrible energy rippled around, while the old man''s body stood there, looking dull and stiff for a long time, turned to look at the other three elders: "so strong..."


    Words fall, the old man''s body fell down from the mid air, no gas engine.


    "Old three." An old man''s heart trembled, his body galloped, and quickly held him in his arms. At this time, the old man''s Qi was gone, and there was no vitality in his whole body. However, the old man''s body still had the terrifying power.


    "Why did you suddenly do it?" The old man who took the lead was full of anger in his eyes. His eyes were on Feng batian, who was standing with his hands down, and he said it with a trembling voice.

 Chapter 36

    "Fengbatian can''t tolerate others to tell me what to do in front of me"


    a pair of tiger eyes of fengbatian burst out cold eyes, his face became more and more depressed, and said directly: "I don''t have much time, call out your patriarch quickly, otherwise don''t blame me for blood washing the Martial Arts Alliance"


    "fengbatian" heard this name, leaving the two old people trembling In their eyes, they couldn''t believe it. Within the scope of their cognition, fengbatian is just the head of a family in Liuyun country. It never occurred to them that fengbatian has such powerful power.


    "Fengling is your son." the old man''s voice trembled.


    "Hum."


    The wind dominates the sky and hums coldly, which is regarded as acquiescence.


    I''m afraid the bully''s eyes are in a panic, but if they want to see such a terrible thing, they must know.


    "I see"


    looking at the faces of several people, Feng batian''s eyes narrowed slightly, the cold light deepened, and then said calmly: "I need an explanation"


    Feng batian''s voice was very light, but it was irresistible.


    Whistling sound sounded. At this time, another old man rushed up with a corpse and swept directly towards fengbatian with terrifying energy.


    The old man led by "old four" contracted his pupils again, just about to organize, but it was too late.


    The dazzling light cuts across the sky, just like the thunderbolt of rain, simple, direct, without any color.


    The old man''s body was stiff, and his face was slightly ferocious, but his eyes were dull. The breath of life slowly passed. In less than five seconds, the old man''s body completely lost its breath and fell down.


    In a short period of time, the Wumeng continuously damaged two masters of Wuwang level, which is probably a blow to the whole Wumeng.


    "You have something to say, why do you want to kill me"


    the leader''s face was full of anger, and his fists were tight. I said: "I know your strength is very strong, but our Wumeng is not a soft persimmon arbitrarily pinched by others"


    "is it"


    the calm voice did not have the slightest emotional fluctuation, and the wind Decepticon''s eyes looked at that one coldly The leading old man said: "if you don''t believe it, you can try it"


    the old man''s breath stopped and his mouth opened, but he didn''t say a word.


    The sound of breaking the air sounded again, and a young middle-aged man rushed up in an instant. His black robe swayed, his body hung across the sky in the wind, and he stood with his negative hand.


    A pair of eyes fall on the body of the breeze Ba day, pupil slightly constricts.


    "Lord." The two elders became respectful when they saw the man coming.


    The man nodded, his eyes fell on Feng batian again, and said: "you are"


    "Feng batian"


    Feng batian looked at the man, and his mouth turned up with a sneer: "King Wu Jiupin, you should be the leader of the martial League"


    "it''s" the man''s voice is not mean, let Feng batian appreciate it a little and nod his head gently "Not bad, not bad, but..." At this point, Feng batian''s face became calm again, and said in a soft voice: "if you don''t give me an explanation today, the Wumeng will eliminate LiuYun kingdom"


    the man took a breath after listening, and Feng batian''s momentum has been quiet at this time, but he still feels the pressure from his heart.


    Take a deep breath again and say directly: "I don''t know how we offended you, senior"


    "my son is lying in bed with serious injury. You say how you offended me"


    your eyes fell on the man, and the cold light in his eyes became stronger: "what I need is an explanation, otherwise I really don''t mind letting the Wumeng disappear."


    "Hum." The old man who took the lead finally couldn''t help saying: "is it hard for the wind to dominate the sky? Do you want to target our whole martial arts league"


    "ha ha."


    Feng batian laughs when he hears it, and his voice is stirring up. After a long time, his voice disappears, his eyes sweep over the three people, and he says calmly: "don''t say you three go together, even if the whole Martial Arts League adds up, I''m not afraid of Feng batian"


    Feng batian''s voice is still so concise, but goodbye to the concise, it reveals that he is really overbearing


    the man''s body Trembled, at this time, he also fully understood why fengbatian came to the door, because he sent someone to assassinate Fengling, fengbatian''s son. His lips moved, and the man finally said: "master Feng, it''s wrong for me to send someone to assassinate your son, but your son is also wrong."


    "How to say" Feng batian stares at the man and clenches his fists. His son can''t tolerate criticism.


    "Your son killed my son." At this time, the man looked up at Feng batian fearlessly and said directly: "the elder''s strength is indeed superb. I know very well that our whole Martial Arts League may not have seen it in the eyes of the elder. But as a father, if I can''t collect debts for my son, what''s the use of my father? Just like you now, I''m not here for my son."Feng batian''s eyes narrowed slightly, his mouth poked a sneer and said, "I don''t know when my son killed your son"


    "fighting field." The man took a deep breath, and his fist slightly raised me: "Wang Luo"


    "is it him?" Feng batian frowned slightly, but the cold light in his eyes still remained unchanged, and said directly: "if my son didn''t kill at that time, I''m afraid he would be the one who died in the martial arts hall


    " hum, at this time, I would like to ask why a legitimate son of the martial arts league in the hall went to the martial arts hall It''s a good arrangement. My son is OK this time, otherwise he won''t be treated like you this time. "


    The man''s breath stagnated and his eyes fluctuated quickly. What Feng batian said was reasonable. If Feng Ling couldn''t be a killer at that time, I''m afraid the dead person would also be Feng Ling.


    "In this matter, both sides have some faults, but my son has passed away, can this matter be done?" the man took a deep breath, with a thick sadness in his eyes.


    Feng batian could understand the man''s mood at this time. His eyes narrowed slightly, and his momentum narrowed slightly. He said: "but I want an explanation"


    "how to explain" the man''s face was slightly ugly. He said in a deep voice: "our Wumeng has damaged two wuwangs in the hands of the former generation. I know the strength of the former generation is high, but we are also If you have dignity, you should never allow others to trample on it "


    " very good, very good. " Feng batian nodded gently and said directly: "the explanation is very simple. First, I want to know why your son wants to participate in the martial arts hall competition, and second, how to tell about my son''s injury"


    when the man heard Feng batian say so, he felt a little better and said directly: "to tell you the truth, we didn''t know about my son''s participation in the martial arts hall until later. I will kiss him When the time comes, you can take some medicine from the elder. Maybe you can help me to find out the problems


    Light flow, three Dan bottles toward the wind batian side suspended over.


    Feng batian held his right hand lightly, turned his hand and disappeared. He nodded his head gently. His body galloped away towards the distance, but his voice remained.


    "I''m waiting for your explanation"


    looking at Feng batian''s leaving figure, the three people''s faces showed a look of surprise again. This strength is definitely not something they can shake


    "Lord." The elder looked at the middle-aged man and said, "is this the only thing to lose?"


    the middle-aged man''s eyes twinkled and said, "what can we do to make natural selection and the strong survive? If our Wumeng has strength, maybe the situation will be reversed Unfortunately, we don''t have anything to do with my son. Now let''s start investigating and see why he went to the martial arts hall "


    the two elders nodded gently and galloped down.


    The next day, Zhang Fan opened his eyes and was pleasantly surprised to find that the energy in his body had become more abundant. He would be blessed if he survived. It seems that Zhang Fan also got some benefits after this damage.


    He took a deep breath, got up from the soft early ground, patted the dew on his lower body, and a picture came to mind. If he had been alone at that time, he would have been damaged there.


    But the opportunity did not leave him. That battle made him understand a truth. In front of the Jedi''s strength, even if your talent is high and you are outstanding, your interest is futile. If you don''t have strength, I''m afraid you are a toothless tiger.


    Zhang Fan took a deep breath of the fresh air in the morning, and then walked towards the family.


    When he took the prepared food and pushed the door to the room, he found Ouyang xian''er still lying on the bed.


    A smile appeared on her face. She walked over and sat down. She saw that her arm was outside. She reached out and put her arm in the quilt again.


    Zhang Fan''s action has been very light, but Ouyang xian''er still opened her eyes. When she saw Zhang Fan smiling at her, her face turned slightly red.


    "Are you better now?" Zhang fanrou said in a soft voice.


    "Well." Ouyang xian''er nodded gently, then sat up from the bed, gently opened the quilt, fragrant.


    "I''ll give you some water to wash, and then have some rice to recover faster." Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    "Young master, I''ll do it myself." Seeing Zhang Fan stand up, Ouyang xian''er is embarrassed.


    "Silly girl." Zhang Fan affectionately patted her little head, stood up, left a figure of Ouyang Xianer and went out directly.

 Chapter 37

    Soon Zhang Fan came in with the water. After Ouyang xian''er washed, she was pulled to the table by Zhang Fan.


    "Come to dinner."


    Zhang Fan said with a smile and handed Ouyang xian''er a pair of chopsticks. Seeing that Ouyang xian''er had recovered so well, his heart was naturally full of happiness.


    "After dinner, I''ll take you out for a walk."


    "Well." Ouyang xian''er nodded happily.


    After dinner, Zhang Fan arrived as promised and took Ouyang xian''er to walk on the street of Liu Yunguo. Zhang Fan was still dressed as before, with a white robe and a sword on his back.


    Ouyang xian''er is naturally dressed, but she is young and beautiful, which also attracts a lot of people''s attention.


    Looking around from time to time cast eyes, Zhang Fan''s eyes can not help looking at Ouyang xian''er said: "xian''er more beautiful, you see so many people to see you."


    "Young master..." Hearing Zhang Fan''s joking, Ouyang xian''er''s manner showed a trace of embarrassment. She lowered her head and was full of pinching.


    Zhang fan can''t help but smile. He takes Ouyang xian''er to stroll in Liuyun country. When he passes a road, he suddenly sees a lot of people there watching. With a look of curiosity, he pulls Ouyang xian''er over.


    When he got there, Zhang Fan found that there were three men in red and black robes, beating and kicking at a man, and standing next to them, the two women were proud. They stood on one side and wanted to look coldly. Their clothes were also very luxurious. They were wearing uniform red and pink skirts, which were full of beautiful lines.


    With a slight frown, Zhang Fan''s eyes fell on a man lying on the ground. The man Zhang Fan was very familiar with. He was the boss who bought the sword before.


    "Damn, I can''t afford you to buy your weapon. I want such a high price. Do you know who I am?" the man pointed to the sign on his body.


    "Longwu college has never heard of raising prices or looking at people"


    looking at the man who spoke ill of each other, many onlookers showed their anger, but no one rushed to stop him.


    Zhang Fan frowned and went up directly.


    "What are you doing"


    with Zhang Fan''s voice, the three men stopped, turned their heads, and their eyes fell on Zhang Fan.


    "You who" at this time, a man''s eyes fell on Zhang Fan''s body, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, voice cold said.


    Zhang Fan didn''t open his mouth, looked at the man coldly and said: "let him go"


    "ha ha." After hearing this, the man immediately laughed, looked at Zhang Fan disdainfully, and said: "boy, do you know who we are"


    the man held his chest up as if he was showing off something.


    Zhang Fan glanced at the robe and found that there were two words "Longwu" written between the lines on the robe. He didn''t know what Longwu was, so he shook his head and said, "sorry, I don''t know. Now I only know that you are bullying people in Liuyun country."


    "Liuyun country" that man after listen to not from curl mouth, look hang disdain.


    "I don''t see such a small country in my eyes."


    Zhang Fan frowned slightly, looking still coldly at the three men.


    Seeing that Zhang Fan didn''t speak up, his face was slightly stiff. Then he kicked the man with a little bit of strength in his right foot. With a pick of eyebrows, he looked full of provocation.


    "Young master." At this time, Ouyang xian''er quickly came up, gently hugged Zhang Fan''s arm, and quickly said: "they are from Longwu college."


    Zhang Fan''s eyes are full of doubts.


    "Well, Longwu college is a college in the neighboring star country." Ouyang xian''er explained.


    There was a little curiosity in Zhang Fan''s eyes, and he said again, "the Star Kingdom is very powerful"


    "well. The comprehensive strength is much stronger than our Liuyun country, and the area of Tianxing country is also large. " Ouyang xian''er whispered in Zhang Fan''s ear.


    "What a pretty little girl." The three men''s eyes showed a trace of obsession and looked up and down at Ouyang xian''er.


    Ouyang xian''er was startled and hid behind Zhang Fan.


    "Tut tut."


    One of the men came up with an evil smile on his face, and his mouth slightly tilted: "is there such a little beauty in this small place of Liuyun country? It''s good, little girl, how about going with his brother"


    after that, the man held out his hand and boldly grabbed Ouyang xian''er, without paying any attention to Zhang Fan.


    Black eyes flashed cold light, Zhang Fan''s right hand seized the man''s arm, eyes fixed looking at the man, said: "do not want this arm waste words, quickly roll."


    The man''s eyes were a little surprised, obviously did not expect that Zhang Fan''s reaction speed would be so fast, and the most important point is the strength of Zhang Fan''s hand, his arm at this time was just like being clamped by an iron pliers, and he did not move at all.Looking at the eyes from all around, the man''s face was slightly ugly. With a cold hum, an energy burst out from his body, and his right arm was shocked. At the moment of opening Zhang Fan''s right hand, his right hand burst out again, with a look of disdain, and directly hit Zhang fan''s chest.


    Zhang Fan''s body retreated a step, right foot directly kicked up, purple mang circulation between, Zhang Fan a turn over steady landing, and the man pedal pedal stare, back several steps, this just stopped.


    "Good job, master Feng." It was obvious that many people around were from Fengling, and they immediately cheered.


    "Liu Yu, are you ok? No, I''ll come." Another man''s voice rang out, looking at the man who was kicked back by Zhang Fan. There was a look of disdain in his eyes.


    The man''s body trembled and was obviously stimulated. When he looked at the boy in white, his face became low.


    "You."


    The man twitched a sword from behind, drank low, and rushed towards Zhang Fan with fierce spirit.


    "Play sword with me"


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing. The cold light in his eyes flashed out. He didn''t retreat but advance with his bare hands. Between the movements, he reached the man.


    Spread out his right hand, a spiral force suddenly appeared, purple awn flashed, the man did not respond, just feel a force traction in the past.


    "Touch." Zhang Fan''s action was very fast. He came up on the other hand and saw the position of the man''s sword handle instantly. With a force of his right hand, he hit the man''s chest directly.


    When the man retreated, he felt that his right hand was empty and the sword had fallen on the other side.


    The bright purple awn, with the sound of whistling, directly stands on the man''s neck, the black eyes with cold light, the sword slightly trembles, the gas of killing makes the man''s whole body seem to come to the ice cellar, all cold.


    Panic color emerged, the body dare not have any changes, at this time Zhang Fan gave him the feeling, he moved a point, the sword may not be unexpected stab down.


    People present at the same time lengxia, people around at the same time raised the voice of cheering.


    The man''s face was full of ugly and humiliation. It was an inexplicable shame that he was defeated by a teenager.


    "come again, I haven''t used my soul yet." The man trembled in his heart and blurted out that he had no disdain for the boy in front of him. It was because of this that he was captured by the other party before his soul was released.


    Zhang Fan glanced at the man with a faint smile and said directly: "I don''t know about the Dragon martial arts academy or the star Empire, but if it''s very strong, I really feel sorry for people like you. Even people in Liuyun country can''t beat me "


    ironically, Zhang Fan''s words are definitely better than Chi''s. Naked. The naked slap on the face is also uncomfortable


    the other two men''s faces are also full of low color.


    Zhang Fan sword in the neck of the man''s face is full of red, a pair of cold eyes looking at Zhang Fan, said: "boy, you don''t rampant, have a kind of come again."


    "Good." Zhang Fan sneered and glanced at the man lightly. The hand left the man''s neck, but at that moment, the man suddenly felt the burning pain on his face.


    "Dingdang"


    the sword fell to the ground. The man touched his face, looked up at Zhang Fan, and his face became more red. Zhang Fan took the sword and patted him on the face


    shame, absolute shame. The man''s whole body trembled, bent down to take the sword, and looked at Zhang Fan with murderous eyes. It''s hard for him not to kill this young man Hate


    right hand spread out, a ball of energy rose, wind chime bird, beast soul, known for speed


    in the moment of man''s right hand clenched, a light flowed all over the man''s body, a cold light flashed, the murderous opportunity in the man''s eyes deepened a bit, coldly looked at Zhang Fan and said: "today I want you to die"


    Zhang Fan''s mouth slightly tilted, waved his hand, and did not show any signs It means to show the spirit of martial arts.


    Provocation disdains


    the man''s body trembles, bites his teeth, and roars. His body rushes towards Zhang Fan''s body. The speed is very fast, and what he leaves may be just a remnant.


    The man''s action instantly caused the sound of exclamation around, far back, perhaps the next battle will become fierce.


    Less than a second, the man''s body directly came to Zhang Fan''s side, the sword in his hand holding the edge, directly stabbed at Zhang Fan''s body.


    Zhang Fan was a little surprised. It seems that his opponent''s martial spirit is fast. However, at fast speed, his sword is fast. When he was young, he was the fastest to practice his sword. He only used one move to stab forward. There is no skill to speak of. After a whole year''s practice, he clearly remembers that the old man would supervise him every day and ask him what he understood every day.


    A year later, when the old man asked him what he had learned, there was only one word that Zhang Fan told the old man, which was fast

 Chapter 38

    "Kai"


    the voice of coming out of the sheath rings, and the dazzling purple awn flashes away. No one can see Zhang Fan''s action at that moment. Maybe they all went to see the gorgeous purple awn.


    "Step forward, die"


    the cold voice slowly spits out, without any emotional color. Zhang Fan looks at the man who stops quickly in front of him.


    It''s a real trouble for the man to change his position in a moment. Unfortunately, the man is too proud to rush straight, so that his opponent can understand his movement.


    when the goal is determined, he can still run.


    the people present are shocked again. The only idea is that Zhang Fan''s action is really fast. At this time, he follows the man A few people were also a little surprised, and decided that the white robed boy was not vulgar. Because of Liu Yu''s martial spirit, his speed was among the best in the whole Longwu college.


    The man''s whole body left a cold sweat, and the restless energy on his body became silent in an instant. The cold killing intention was extremely piercing, and his body was slightly stiff in an instant. When his eyes flashed and flustered, he couldn''t believe it.


    "Go away. If you come again, you won''t be so lucky next time." Zhang Fan glanced at the man, and the sword went into the scabbard again. From the beginning to the end, Zhang Fan didn''t appear any martial spirit.


    The other two men and the two women were a little surprised. At this time, Zhang Fan''s strength became mysterious in their eyes. What strength of the young man was so simple and direct, but full of endless murders


    the black eyes turned and fell on the other two men. Then they took Ouyang xian''er''s hand and walked over to the two men''s heart God trembled, quickly stepped back, as if to see the devil coming towards them.


    Zhang Fan glanced at the two people and lifted up the boss lying on the ground and said, "are you OK, uncle?"


    "It''s OK. I''m thick skinned." The middle-aged son''s face pulled out an ugly smile, looked at the two men with fear, and whispered to Zhang Fan, "thank you."


    Zhang Fan laughed and said, "ha ha, uncle, you''re welcome. The sword is easy to use. Thank you."


    After hearing this, the man nodded his head and felt ashamed. But after he sold the sword, he went back to think about it and felt a little embarrassed. What a good sword! It sold more than 1000 gold coins. He once thought that Zhang Fan was a young man''s treachery, but now Zhang Fan has made a good change in his impression, and his heart is very good.


    "You still don''t go," Zhang Fan swept to the two men, and the cold voice came out from the end.


    With Zhang Fan''s words falling, the two men''s bodies trembled slightly, then their faces showed a low look and said directly: "boy, we are from Longwu college. You won''t feel better. We will come to you again."


    After hearing Zhang Fan''s words, the two men''s faces changed. Because of his mystery and Zhang Fan''s cruel words, they didn''t dare to trade their hands. They took the two amazing women with them, as well as Zhang Fan Excited people, go out into the street.


    After several people left, Zhang Fan''s eyes fell on the middle-aged man again and said: "uncle, it''s ok now, you haven''t been hurt much"


    "no, it''s all skin injuries." The middle-aged man once again said with a smile, and then said: "little brother, thank you."


    "Well." Zhang Fan nodded again, and then pulled Ouyang xian''er to go outside. At this time, many cheering voices came from all around again.


    Ouyang xian''er holds Zhang Fan''s arm, and her face is full of pride. This is her young master


    "what is xian''er in Longwu academy?" Zhang Fan walks a distance, and his eyes fall on Ouyang xian''er again.


    "Young master, Longwu college is the place to study. There are special teachers in the college to guide you to practice. If you perform well, you will be rewarded with the skill." Ouyang xian''er said with a smile.


    "Then does our empire have?" Zhang Fan''s heart slightly beat and couldn''t help saying.


    Ouyang xian''er gently shook his head and said in a low voice: "Liuyun country is a small country. Although the emperor always wanted to build a college, he has no qualified personnel, so it has been delayed until now. Among the small countries, Longwu College of Tianxing empire is better."


    "There are better ones," Zhang Fan said with a pick on his brow.


    "Well." Ouyang xian''er nodded seriously: "cangyun College of cangyun empire is the best college in the whole mainland, but it''s extremely harsh to enter. It''s not only demanding in talent, but also strict in martial spirit."


    Zhang Fan after listening to gently nodded, also did not say anything.


    "Young master, your talent is so good now. If you join the college, I believe young master will become better." Ouyang xian''er looked at Zhang Fan seriously and said.


    Zhang Fan shook his head with a smile and said, "I''ve decided to practice myself."After listening, Ouyang xian''er''s eyes fluctuated and said nothing more.


    After a turn, just after returning to the family, Feng batian went to the door and asked directly after seeing Zhang Fan: "ling''er, is your injury better"


    "well." Zhang Fan nodded and said: "now basically cured."


    After hearing this, Feng batian vomited again, turned his right hand, and three Dan bottles appeared in his hand: "you can keep these three Dan medicines, which are convenient to use in the future."


    "Father..." Zhang Fan was stunned.


    Feng batian smiles, puts the pill in Zhang Fan''s palm and says, "keep it well."


    "Well." Zhang Fan nodded and finally took it back. Looking at Feng batian''s back, he was moved again. After putting the bottle in the ring, he went back to his room to practice again. Although Feng batian never said much, he understood that Feng batian had high expectations for him, so he couldn''t let Feng batian down.


    A month later, in the martial arts hall, the noise is extremely lively. The boy who has been creating miracles, Zhang Fan has been creating miracles in the purple card warrior competition for a month. Maybe every battle will make Zhang Fan''s body suffer a lot. Maybe every battle is a fluke, but Zhang Fan is in everyone''s life In the heart is the invincible God of war.


    At this time, Zhang Fan stood on the platform, his face was very pale, his body was agitated, his mouth was bleeding, but a long sword was on his opponent''s neck.


    Although Zhang Fan was extremely weak at this time, the spirit of killing on the sword was not reduced at all. It was cold and piercing, and the black eyes still had no emotion.


    "You lost." Zhang Fan took a deep breath and said, looking at the man who had passed.


    The man nodded gently and said for a long time, "thank you."


    Because Zhang Fan could take his life this time, but Zhang Fan didn''t do it, so he was grateful.


    Zhang Fanqiang laughed, and then the dizziness came from his body, and the whole person lay upright again.


    That man looks at Zhang Fan''s appearance, again Leng next, Zhang Fan''s strength is not very high, but that perseverance, is not he can compare.


    In the battle between him and Zhang Fan, it''s hard for him to understand how much trauma the other side has suffered, but the other side is holding on, seizing any chance, and vowing not to stop until the end


    he may be the strength of martial arts master Sanpin, but he doesn''t have the slightest regret in his heart. What the other side wins depends on is their own strength and skills


    whistling down to fengba Tiantian''s figure fell on the platform again, and directly picked up Zhang Fan''s body and soared into the air. At the beginning, everyone might be a little surprised, but every time Zhangfan fought, fengbatian would take Zhang Fan away in this form, so after a long time, everyone got used to it, but there was a little worry in the eyes of fengbatian''s figure.


    Every battle, Zhang Fan will suffer a lot, about three or four days before a battle, but this battle is also a counterattack battle for Zhang Fan to step into the gold medal level of martial arts with the strength below a martial arts division level


    at this time, three figures quickly run out, namely Ouyang xian''er, ye xiangxuan and her little girl Ziling.


    In Feng''s house, Feng batian looks at Zhang Fan who has been so traumatized. His heart is trembling and tiger eyes are full of worry. When he is in the seat, he can''t imagine what Zhang Fan relies on. He insists on his patience for many times, and his heart is also full of suffering.


    he sighs secretly. Feng batian takes out a pill bottle from his body, and a round pill appears in his hand Later, he put it in Zhang Fan''s mouth. This month, he went to auctions many times, mainly to buy pills for healing. Feng batian, who seldom went to auctions, became a regular customer of auctions.


    After taking pills, Zhang Fan''s pale face recovered some ruddy, but the breath was still slightly weak.


    The energy floats. Feng batian''s right hand is on Zhang Fan''s body, and the energy is transmitted into Zhang Fan''s body.


    When the door opened, Ouyang xian''er quickly came in with an anxious look. When she saw Zhang Fan lying on the bed, her eyes turned red and her tears fell down.


    At this time, the footsteps sounded again, and the figures of Ye Xuan and Zi Ling also appeared in the room. When they saw Zhang Fan lying on the bed, their faces were worried.


    Feng batian stood up and vomited a little. Her eyes floated and fell on the three girls. A smile appeared on her face and said, "Ling er''s recovery ability is very fast. Now take the pill, and you should be able to recover the next day."


    At this point, Feng batian''s eyes fluctuate again, because every time Zhang Fan recovers, his breath will become stronger


    in his body

 Chapter 39

    Heard Zhang Fan''s words, three people gently nodded.


    Feng batian''s eyes fell on Ye Xuan and said with a smile, "thank you, Miss ye, for visiting ling''er."


    Ye Xuan''s face turned a little red after hearing this, and nodded gently. Mei Mou took a look at Zhang Fan''s body and said in a low voice: "Uncle Feng, I''ll go"


    then she pulled up Ziling and walked out.


    Looking at the back of the two people, Feng batian''s face smiles a little more deeply. He is a passer-by and naturally sees something. If he guesses correctly, ye Xuan should like Zhang Fan, because every time Zhang Fan is injured, ye Xuan comes to have a look.


    Think about it. When my son was a waste, who can tell how many people I found to find a better daughter-in-law for my son at that time were turned down. Even the Ye family, he has been there, but the owner of the Ye family also turned him down. Now the daughter of the Ye family comes to see her son is so excellent, so it''s natural Feng batian is proud of it.


    Feng batian glances at Ou Yang xian''er, who is lying on the bed. He looks soft. To tell you the truth, if Ou Yang xian''er is just an ordinary person, he will be very satisfied with the combination of the two. Unfortunately Feng batian sighed and said, "xian''er, come here. I have something for you."


    The words fall the breeze Ba sky to walk toward outside.


    Ouyang xian''er takes a look at Zhang Fan lying on the bed and follows fengbatian out.


    When he came to fengbatian''s study, fengbatian took out the package from a cupboard and landed it on Ouyang xian''er, who was puzzled. He said: "xian''er, you grew up in our Fengjia family, and you are like my relatives. Unfortunately, you are not my real daughter. This thing was worn by me when I found you, and now it''s long Old, it''s time to entrust it to you "


    Ouyang xian''er trembled in her heart and said with red eyes," master, don''t you want xian''er anymore "


    " silly girl. " After hearing this, Feng batian immediately laughed and said in a soft voice, "why, this thing should have a lot to do with your biological parents. Zhang Fan will never stay in Liuyun country. It''s time for you to go out with him. If you have a chance to meet your parents, this jade pendant will also let you know each other "


    when speaking, fengbatian unfolds the package, and the crystal clear jade pendant appears, gently picks it up, hands it to Ouyang xian''er, and says:" this jade pendant is very extraordinary, it contains a lot of information It''s a mysterious energy. "


    Feng batian didn''t tell his guess, because Ouyang xian''er''s martial spirit is slightly different. The martial spirit of the place Purple Butterfly knows is not purple, so it''s up to Ouyang xian''er to find out what the final result is.


    Ouyang xian''er took the jade pendant, his right hand trembled slightly, tears came down, gently shook his head, put the jade pendant on the table again and said: "my parents don''t want me, what''s the use of taking this jade pendant"


    Feng batian sighed and said: "who are parents willing to give up their children xian''er, I believe your parents must have their own difficulties If you have a chance to meet your parents, the truth will come out. Take this jade pendant first


    Feng batian picked up the jade pendant and gently put it in Ouyang Xianer''s palm again.


    Ouyang xian''er looks at the jade pendant in her palm. Her heart beats faster again. Looking at Feng batian''s eyes, she finally nods and puts it away.


    With a little smile, Feng batian said with a smile, "OK, let''s go."


    "Well, I''ll take care of the young master." Ouyang xian''er nodded and stood up. She stood up directly and went out.


    Ouyang xian''er''s back, with a sigh, leaned gently on the table. At this moment, the knock on the door rang again.


    "Come in"


    the look of fengbatian is back to the old look, indifferent, calm, with a trace of unique dignity.


    With the voice of fengbatian falling, a servant came in from the outside. Seeing fengbatian, he respectfully said, "master, people from Wumeng come to visit."


    "Oh" Feng batian''s eyes flickered after hearing this and said for a long time, "well, let them in."


    The servant nodded and stepped back. After a few minutes, a man came in with an old man. After seeing the wind dominating the sky, the man looked respectful and said, "master wind."


    "Well, how is the investigation going?" Feng batian asked softly.


    The man nodded gently, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and said directly: "through the news, we know that when my son went to the martial arts hall, he had contact with Zhang Jia of Liuyun country."


    "Zhang Jia" Feng batian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then the cold light became more intense. He thought Zhang Mo really recognized it. It seems that things are not so simple. To tell the truth, he actually found someone to try to assassinate his son. For the man''s words, he really did not have any doubt, because the Feng family and Zhang Jia already have some festivals.The other side has killed people with a knife, but it''s not successful. If he succeeds, he''s afraid that the opponent will be the Wumeng. It''s a good calculation.


    Feng batian''s momentum is stirring up, and his eyes flash with anger. Zhang Mo had his first time, but now he''s afraid that he''ll find something out, and he''s silent, In this case, he doesn''t need to have a good face for Zhang Jia. Even if Yunluo comes out, he won''t think about it. He has such a son and wants to give his hand to his son.


    the man feels the breath of fengbatian and feels more and more palpitations. He never thought that there is such a peerless master hidden in such a small Liuyun country. What''s the level of each other''s soul? These are all suddenly unknown.


    But he has one thing to be sure, the strength of the other side must be Wu Huang, or above Wu Huang.


    What level of existence is Wuhuang? It can be said that it is an existence that people can absolutely look up to. In such a small Liuyun country, there is a Wuhuang level expert.


    "You Wumeng have been used with guns." At this time, Feng batian said low and said to the man, "the reason for your son''s death, Zhang''s responsibility at least accounts for more than half."


    "I know." The man''s eyes began to twinkle and said, "I won''t let Zhangjia go about this."


    Feng batian nodded and said, "in that case, let''s go together." Words fall, the corner of the mouth of breeze Ba day took up sneer.


    After listening to the man gently nodded, eyes also began to flash cold light.


    The next day, just as Yunluo got up, a man rushed in with an anxious look and half squatted down. After a respectful look, Yunluo said, "emperor, the people of Wumeng have gathered in the city. Now they are all in Zhangjia. Conflicts are imminent."


    After hearing this, Yunluo''s face changed and said quickly, "go and invite Mr. tan." Words fall cloud Luo to take the lead to walk toward the outside.


    When they came to Zhangjia, they were surprised to find that the gate of Zhangjia had been broken, and the outside was in a mess. Just when he was going to go in, looking from a distance, they found that Qin Feng and some people rushed up quickly, with a glimmer in his eyes. They didn''t care about anything. They took the Royal elite troops and walked into Zhangjia.


    There are many people lying on the ground in a huge courtyard of Zhang Jia. Feng batian stands with his hands down and his eyes twinkle with cold light. Looking at Zhang Moben opposite him, he directly says, "Zhang Moben, you are really good at playing"


    Zhang Moben''s face becomes very low, or angry, and his eyes are ruddy. Then he sneers and says, "master Feng, I don''t know I know what you mean, but I''d like to talk about you. Now that you are combined with the Wumeng, you can''t rebel against Liuyun country "


    " ha ha, what a big crime. "


    Feng batian immediately laughed after listening to it. For a long time, the laughter stopped suddenly, and his eyes became colder. He looked at Zhang Moben and said, "I''m so comfortable in Liuyun country. I''ve never asked for anything. Whatever you say, today I will kill you." At the moment of words falling, the momentum on Feng batian suddenly became restless.


    Zhang Moben''s face changed and his face became particularly ugly. He held his hands tightly together and looked at fengbatian with his teeth. He said, "fengbatian, don''t think I''m really afraid of you. You killed my son, I have nothing to worry about now "


    " hum. " Feng batian''s face was full of disdain, and an illusory shadow galloped directly towards Zhang Moben''s body.


    Zhang Moben''s face changed, and a cold hum, an illusory gray wolf instantly emerged. At that moment, he quickly took shelter, drank low, and rushed up with a strong breath.


    "Wolf fist" Zhang Moben''s voice is a little sad, because his son has gone in this fight, his heart is cold, so this time he will try his best


    "touch." Violent energy, mixed with a dull hum, Zhang Moben''s body instantly flew out, vomited a mouthful of blood, and his face was full of horror. He couldn''t eat a move in the other party''s hands. The other party''s strength was so strong in the end


    Feng batian''s body stirred again, and his right hand with a terrible Neng Lian directly grabbed Zhang Moben''s body.


    Looking at fengbatian, Zhang Moben''s eyes are red, or unwilling, really unwilling. Just when he is going to fight again, a low shout suddenly rings out.


    "Wait a minute." A gray figure came in a flash.


    "Blocking death" the wind dominates the sky and hums coldly. It doesn''t matter who the person is. The strength in hand suddenly doubles.


    "Touch." The violent energy swept, and the two figures retreated out. Fengbatian raised his head, and the powerful energy trembled again. Looking up, he found that it was an old man, frowned and said: "Mr. Tan, I don''t know what you mean"


    the old man''s face was filled with surprise, and it can be said that there was a small shock in his heart. Fengbatian''s strength was so strong Shrewd

 Chapter 40

    "Master of the wind family, I don''t know why you took a big hand"


    the old man took a deep breath and said solemnly: "even if there were some festivals before, there was no need to draw a sword."


    With a cold hum, Feng batian''s eyes fall on Zhang Moben again. Just as he is about to speak, the sound of hasty footsteps rings. Yunluo and some warriors come in quickly, followed by Qin Feng and others.


    "The emperor." Fengbatian had expected Yunluo to come back, but he didn''t expect to come so soon.


    Yunluo glanced around, his pupils contracted slightly, then his eyes fell on fengbatian, nodded gently and said, "master Feng, what are you doing"


    fengbatian took a deep breath, his face showed an angry look, and said directly: "Zhang Mo intended to murder my son"


    Yunluo''s brow wrinkled slightly after listening to this, and Qin Feng started from the beginning While jumping out, he also looked at Feng batian with a little anger and said in a deep voice, "Feng batian, don''t you want to be unjust to a good man. What evidence do you have?"


    "evidence?" Feng batian sneered and said, "my son is playing in the martial arts hall. Zhang Mo actually found the legitimate son of Wu Meng to commit a malicious murder on the platform. My son almost died on the spot, and the leader of Wu Meng can prove it"


    " As Feng batian''s words fell, Qin Feng''s breath stopped. He looked at a middle-aged man standing next to Feng batian and said, "Lord Wang, do you have any evidence"


    the middle-aged man snorted coldly, his face was slightly cold, his son was hanging in the martial arts hall, and his heart was naturally full of anger, so when Yun Luo came, he didn''t have much good face and said directly: "nature There is evidence that our people in the Wumeng have seen Zhang Moben contact my son. "


    "Hum, it''s just contact?" Qin Feng sneered and said, "how can you prove that the master of Zhang Jia came to Wang Luo to go to the martial arts hall"


    Wang Qing frowned, glanced at Qin Feng with cold eyes and said, "you''re going to argue right and wrong"


    after being swept by Wang Qing''s cold eyes, Qin Feng felt a little chilly, surprised and understood The leader of Wumeng is really a very important role. The look in his eyes makes him feel the palpitation of his heart.


    Seeing that Qin Feng didn''t speak any more, Wang Qing snorted coldly and turned his head. He really despised this kind of person.


    "Master Feng, how about this matter, and I will start to investigate. If master Zhang really is like this, then I will not let him go." Yunluo took a deep breath and opened his mouth slowly.


    Feng batian''s eyes twinkled, and then said: "emperor, I have never asked you anything. Today I beg you once. Don''t interfere in this matter, OK? I don''t want my child to be in a dangerous situation. I hope the emperor will succeed."


    Cloud Luo heart trembled, looking at the wind batian cast eyes, eyes also began to flicker up, this thing for him is absolutely some difficult, no matter which side, he will be in the middle of the position.


    "The emperor can''t compromise on this matter. Fengbatian relies on his high strength. The more it is, the more difficult it will be to manage it. The emperor thinks twice"


    Qin Feng says it with his teeth clenched. He doesn''t know that Zhang Mo actually sent someone to assassinate fengbatian''s son Fengling. Now he suddenly hears it and is surprised. Looking at fengbatian''s angry appearance, he knows what he should do It''s true, but he has always been friendly with Zhang Moben. If Zhang Moben dies this time, it will be easier for fengbatian to turn around and try to deal with him. He has no allies and it''s hard to move forward. Therefore, he will keep Zhang Moben no matter what.


    Yunluo frowned and closed his eyes, breathing slightly heavy.


    At this time, all the voices are silent, waiting for Yunluo''s decision. Any of his decisions will decide whether Zhang Mo is alive or dead.


    Zhang Moben''s eyes were twinkling. His eyes were full of ferocity. He was biting his teeth. He knew that no matter which decision Yunluo made, Zhang''s family was finished. What about his life? His son was gone. I''m afraid he didn''t even have a chance to revenge.


    Fist clenched, the body''s energy began to float up, the right hand slowly floating, an iron ball appeared in the hands.


    Burst bomb, a rare weapon, has powerful energy stored in it. It is necessary to escape. He auctioned it at an auction. At that time, he was just curious, but he didn''t expect that it would come in use now.


    When everyone''s eyes fell on Yunluo, there was an instant flow of energy. Zhang Moben''s body suddenly stood up, sneered and said, "fengbatian, I''ll get it back sooner or later


    Then, everyone''s eyes fell on Zhang Moben.


    In that moment, Zhang Moben''s body also galloped towards the distance, very fast.


    Feng batian''s face was covered with cold color. Just as he wanted to catch up, a loud noise came, and the violent energy swept towards them.


    "Roar."


    A whistling came, an illusory shadow instantly emerged, a big fingerprint instantly pressed down, and the violent energy directly dissipated.Feng batian''s body took two steps towards the front, clenched his fist, and the gloomy color on his face deepened.


    All the people present were shocked by the extent of Feng batian''s strength, the illusory shadow that flashed at that moment, and the martial spirit. Because the speed was too fast, they didn''t see clearly at all.


    Yunluo didn''t expect that Zhang Mo would run away, his face was slightly cold, and his brow was wrinkled. Now his center of gravity was toward the wind Batian''s side is tilted, or in other words, he was tilted just like fengbatian''s side. Now Zhang Moben''s action has completely reversed to fengbatian''s side.


    "It''s over. It''s really over this time." Qin Feng''s face is a little ugly. Zhang Moben''s escape means that he has acquiesced in what he has done. In this way, will Yunluo let him go?


    "Zhang Moben"


    Yunluo''s voice is a little cold, and then directly said: "send all the people to find Zhang Moben, track him down, and kill them on the spot"


    "yes" those generals who follow Yunluo He nodded respectfully and stepped back.


    "All the disciples of the Wumeng listen to the order and search for it with all their strength"


    after Yunluo gave the order, Wang Qing, the leader of the Wumeng, said it in a low voice.


    "Yes" with Wang Qing''s voice, the people on the scene immediately walked out quickly.


    Although Feng batian looks a little reluctant, what he can do now is to make Zhang Fan as safe as possible, because even if Zhang Mo comes back for revenge, the person he finds will definitely not be him, and it will be Zhang Fan to a large extent.


    "Master Feng, I will give you an account of this." Yunluo left this sentence and went out. The low words were enough to prove Yunluo''s anger at this time.


    Feng batian didn''t open his mouth. Looking at the direction of Yunluo''s departure, he took a deep breath and said thank you to Wang Qing. He also went out directly.


    Zhang Fan is probably the most dangerous one for Zhang Mo to escape now. Although Zhang Mo''s strength is not so strong in his eyes, it is an incomparable existence for Zhang Fan. After all, Zhang Fan''s calculated strength has not even reached the level of martial arts master.


    As for Zhang Mo, he initially estimated that he had at least reached the level of King Wu. If Zhang Mo really found Zhang Fan, Zhang Fan would never fight back. This is the gap between strength.


    Wang Qing saw that fengbatian had left. He gave Qin Feng another cold glance and turned to walk outside.


    Qin Feng''s face was a bit decadent and dull. After a long reaction, his eyes swept the whole room again, biting his teeth and walking out.


    At this time, Zhang Fan sat with his knees crossed. The purple awn on his body became more and more obvious, and the fluctuation became more and more fierce. At this time, Zhang Fan suddenly opened his eyes, turned his right hand, and a pill suddenly appeared in his hand.


    There is no hesitation, so you can enter it directly. Chunyuan pill is similar to Chunyang pill, which is also a third grade pill. However, the effect of Chunyuan pill is mild, which has a very good promotion effect on cultivation. It is also left in Ji Tong''s ring. After fully realizing the gap in strength, he is extremely eager to break through his heart, It is necessary to break through


    the entrance of the pill directly flows through the whole body with incomparably pure energy. Zhang Fan''s breathing at this time is slightly rapid, and the purple awn on his body becomes deeper and more dazzling, and the fluctuation range is more and more large.


    Zhang Fan in purple awn at this time appeared a little fuzzy up, after about ten minutes, a low sound of drinking from the ground, illusory shadow instantly turned over, a huge sound came, a huge pit of dust, instantly appeared in front of Zhang Fan.


    There is still energy left in the pit.


    Spread out his right hand, a purple awn energy suspended in the palm.


    In the fifth level, the energy of the cyclone becomes viscous and the speed of rotation slows down. However, with each agitation, a large amount of heaven and earth power will be transmitted to Zhang Fan''s body.


    The right hand floats, and the purple awn in the right hand dissipates slowly. Zhang Fan stands with his negative hand. The fifth level of his previous life is only the sixth level. Now in a few months, he has reached such a point. In terms of previous lives, it is absolutely a miracle.


    Zhang Fan stood up with his hands down, looked up at the sky, looked at the vast expanse of blue sky, and felt a little restless. After experiencing that day''s affair with the Dragon martial arts college, Zhang Fan realized that the world was very big, and he could never have been subdued in this small country.

 Chapter 41

    Zhang Fan preliminarily estimated that his current five level skills are infinitely close to the existence of a martial arts master.


    There is still a big gap in the skills of previous generations. The sixth level should be able to surpass the martial arts master. Of course, it''s not clear how many products it can reach.


    But Zixia skill has nine levels, and it''s still superimposed, so what level of the world is Zixia skill''s peak level equivalent to?


    Zhang Fan sighed, if you want to really set foot in the world, it''s obviously impossible to rely on Zixia skill alone.


    Mysterious light group


    the colorful light group appeared in Zhang Fan''s mind, and he had a guess at this time, because he remembered the look of Feng batian when he was injured that day. It was obvious that Feng batian thought Xuanyuan was the soul of his later awakening. Where was the twin soul?


    then there was only one possibility, that is, Zhang Fan still had a twin soul in his body He had a martial spirit, but he didn''t find it. So the existence of martial spirit should be the colorful light group.


    The colorful light group fundamentally limits its existence. If there is a martial spirit in the colorful light group, the person born with martial spirit will be a waste. Then there is only one possibility. The colorful light group must be maliciously promoted, otherwise it will never be so.


    Zhang Fan''s heart is agitated. Now he hopes to break the light ball earlier, but he still has some scruples. Breaking the colorful light ball, he is bound to use Xuanyuan sword. But Xuanyuan sword is too strong, and the colorful light ball is also strange. If they touch each other, the damage to his body will be unprecedented.


    So we have to break through again. When we reach the sixth level of jiedan, we can do it. In this way, his Zixia skill can automatically protect the whole body. At that time, it would be very easy to break it with Xuanyuan sword.


    Zhang Fan breathed and walked out. Just after arriving at the room, Ouyang xian''er came in from the outside with a sweet smile on her face. Obviously, she was in a very good mood.


    "Young master to eat" Ouyang xian''er holding a tray, put on the table, said with a smile.


    "Well." Zhang Fan smiles, gets up and pulls Ouyang xian''er to sit down.


    After dinner, Zhang Fan had planned to take Ouyang xian''er out for a walk, but he was called to the room by Feng batian.


    When Feng batian''s eyes fell on Zhang Fan, it was obvious that he felt something. He was slightly surprised and said: "breakthrough"


    "EH." Zhang Fan nodded. He didn''t expect that Feng batian could see it at a glance.


    "Good." Feng batian nodded and his eyes were full of appreciation. Since Zhang Fan''s gorgeous turn, the speed of progress has obviously become faster, and the speed has shocked Feng batian a little, but soon the lonely color reappears, if Feng batian sighed. If Zhang Fan''s martial spirit and every couple were sealed from childhood, I''m afraid that his achievements at this time would be higher than those at present. Even if it''s less than making up for some evil talents, it''s definitely not worse than that now.


    The cruel color of regret emerged from Feng batian''s eyes, but what followed was firmness. No matter what, he would try all means to tell Zhang fan that the seal of martial spirit in his body would be broken.


    "What''s the matter with father coming to me"


    the look in Feng batian''s eyes was clear to Zhang Fan. At that time, he really seemed to ask all the doubts in his heart, but he finally gave up. If Feng batian wanted to tell him, he would naturally take the initiative to say it, so he decided to wait. Eventually, Feng batian should tell him .


    "Well."


    Feng batian turned back, nodded gently and said directly: "be careful during this period, if you can, try to reduce going out"


    "why" Zhang Fan noticed the worry in Feng batian''s voice.


    "Zhang Mo has escaped. I''m afraid he will target you." Feng batian''s fist clenched slightly, and his eyes showed a touch of worry.


    Zhang Fan micro Leng, for a moment did not understand the meaning of the wind dominating the sky.


    Feng batian glanced at Zhang Fan and said the general process.


    At this time, Zhang Fan understood and nodded gently. He didn''t have the slightest fear on his face. He looked at Zhang Moben and said, "father, I know."


    "Well, are you going to join the martial arts hall?" Feng batian pondered for a moment and said again.


    "Join, why don''t you join?" Zhang Fan smiles. Now he is the level of a gold medal warrior, and the opponents he contacts are all masters of martial arts and great martial arts. At this stage, the pressure is greater and better. Now he is eager to break through. Under the promotion of pressure, he obviously feels that the speed of progress will become faster.


    Seeing that Zhang Fan was so firm, Feng batian finally nodded and said nothing more.


    A month later, on the platform of the martial arts hall, a young man in white robes was attacking endlessly with a long sword. In this month, everyone saw Zhang Fan''s progress all the time. At this time, everyone believed that the black horse was very black, because Zhang Fan had never shown his martial spirit in the gold medal dance The same is true of battles at the level of the warrior.However, the gold medal fighters are really tough. They have reached the level of great martial arts masters. Don''t underestimate this level. Great martial arts masters are totally different from great martial arts masters. It can be said that a great martial arts master can attack two great martial arts masters.


    Zhang Fan''s breathing, every battle will last for a long time, perhaps exhausted, full of trauma, Zhang Fan''s figure is still standing, fearless attack.


    At this time, Zhang Zixia not only tried to improve the progress of his life and death, but also made him not know how to enjoy it.


    "Touch"


    with a loud noise, Zhang Fan''s body was thrown away again by a violent energy, spitting blood at his mouth, and the sword in his hand instantly stuck in the ground. When the ground and the sword made a harsh friction sound, Zhang Fan''s body also stopped.


    But at the moment of stagnation, purple awn rushed up again.


    The sword has the meaning of the sword. He can hurt people by understanding the meaning of the sword and picking leaves. This is a sentence left by his former master. He knows the spirit of the sword, but what is the meaning of the sword


    the speed of the sword and the sharpness of the sword


    Zhang Fan has tried everything, but he still doesn''t understand the meaning of the sword. Now, in a master of great martial arts, he has to feel the meaning of the sword, which he has never understood It''s something you can''t buy.


    He still remembers that his master once said that the meaning of sword is divided into three levels. The first level is the combination of man and sword. You are the sword, and the sword is you. At that time, the most powerful attack of sword can break out. If you enter the first level, you will enter the gate of the meaning of sword.


    This makes Zhang Fan feel confused. He understands sword and understands sword, but how to achieve the unity of man and sword is more complicated in the second layer. It''s extremely difficult to understand this layer. If he wants to drive with sword in his hand, he must have sword in his heart.


    in the third layer, let alone without sword in his hand, he also has sword in his heart. How to understand this layer >The master of his previous life had reached the third level in his whole life with sword. He clearly remembered that he asked his master if he had any skills or could go behind.


    At that time, he still remembered his master''s words: "gunduzi, the meaning of the sword is his own understanding. Everyone''s sword meaning is different from everyone''s. what''s the sword in your heart? Is it a wooden sword or a peerless sword that cuts iron like mud I understand the sword, but I neglect the basic essence of the sword. What is the sword? If you understand the killing weapon, then it will always be a killing weapon. If you understand the sword is not a dead thing, but a living thing,


    in a moment, Zhang Fan''s heart vibrates, goose bumps emerge, and purple mang jumps in his pupils. Although he knows the sword, he can''t understand it , but the sword is still a killing weapon in his hand


    he always thought that every sword has a soul, but he tried to pass through the ditch


    he didn''t have the instant tremor in his heart. When he was fighting with the man in front of him, his eyes suddenly became bright, his pale face suddenly appeared a flush of red, and his black eyes It''s closed in an instant.


    Ideas began to surge up, a special temperament from Zhang Fan''s body in an instant.


    Human sword channeling


    when Zhang Fan closes his eyes, his mind becomes blank and he doesn''t think about anything anymore. The sword is not a sword. The sword in his hand seems to disappear in an instant. A strange feeling makes his soul tremble.


    Soft spirit power kill


    that kind of strange feeling reveals strangeness, it seems to be a kind of thing that has disappeared for a long time, and now it is chased back by him. It''s like something that has been lost for a long time is coming back now.


    Jian Qi is not Jian Yi. If there is any difference between Jian Qi and Jian Yi, Zhang Fan may not be able to answer it in the past. Now, he can say that Jian Qi and Jian Yi are basically the same, but in the realm, Jian Qi and Jian Yi are basically different in the realm. Human communication and the unity of human and Jian are nothing more than physical and mental involvement. You are the sword, and the sword is you It''s a dead thing, it''s a living thing, you can understand it as a friend, you can understand it as a relative


    at this time, Zhang Fan really like rain, sunny day suddenly brightened, in the moment he opened his eyes, the world seems to have become different.


    The white and windless on his body, and the sword in his hand seemed to disappear at this time. The sword and Zhang Fan were completely integrated at that moment, and the human sword was psychic. At this time, he really wanted to shout, master, I understand what you mean, I understand the meaning of the sword, and crazy opinions swept out of Zhang Fan''s body. This is not the sword spirit, but Zhang Fan''s whole body It reveals the strange and common sharp breath


    and is like a just run in peerless sword

 Chapter 42

    Sword meaning, surging sword meaning.


    In a flash, Zhang Fan''s right hand moved, and his crazy sword was like a volcanic eruption.


    The sword shadow comes at will. Countless sword shadows don''t need to look for them. They flash out in an instant.


    There is no way to look down on him. The crazy shadow of the sword instantly flows to the man''s body.


    The man was a little shocked. At this time, he felt as if the composition had disappeared. What he rushed over was a sword. Zhang Fan''s fierce spirit was frightening.


    The momentary stupor is likely to lead to failure.


    The master stresses that every minute counts. At this time, Zhang Fan, who understands the first level of the sword''s meaning, has reached an extreme speed.


    When Zhang Fan''s body passed by, there were more than a dozen wounds on the man''s body, two on his face, and pieces of clothes all over his body.


    The man''s cold sweat came down. If Zhang Fan''s sword was raised, maybe the wound would reach his neck. In other words, Zhang Fan could control it. Otherwise, if the wound reached his neck, he would hang here.


    "Thank you." Zhang Fan turned his body, looked at the man and said it in a soft voice. He knew that the man was deliberately suppressing some of it, otherwise he would be more hurt in bed at this time.


    The man''s sense of propriety is very good, so he would like to thank him. If it wasn''t for his constant suppression and his sense of propriety, I''m afraid he could not understand this level.


    "I give up this battle." Before the man opened his mouth, Zhang Fan took the initiative to say it. The purple awn on his body slowly disappeared, and his figure slightly appeared depressed. His pale face was shocking.


    Zhang Fan raised his head, glanced at everyone and said directly, "I, Zhang Fan, thank you all for your love and support."


    At this point, Zhang Fan''s mouth slightly tilted up and said directly: "at least let me know that I''m not fighting alone."


    With Zhang Fan''s words falling, the people on the scene were stunned, and then there was a heated uproar, because Zhang Fan''s support rate from the first game was only a poor one percent, to now more than 90 percent, it can be said that Zhang Fan is absolutely a dark horse of counter attack.


    So many battles down, Zhang Fan is to get enthusiastic fans.


    "This is my last battle. I lost this battle. I hope you don''t blame me."


    Zhang Fan vomited and looked pale. When he said this again, it was a little sad. At this time, it doesn''t matter what money is not. They all hope Zhang fan can stay.


    At this time, the whole audience immediately changed from the noise to silence.


    "In addition, I would like to say that I come here for two purposes. The first is to prove and the second is to look for pressure. Maybe some of you know me and others don''t. It''s ridiculous to say that I''m a waste. In Liuyun Empire, in the eyes of all people, it doesn''t matter that you look down on me and abuse me at will. I thank you, because a waste has dignity. With your care, I have grown up and can stand here as a proof It''s not clear


    Speaking of this, Zhang Fan''s body once again stands aloof, although the body slightly shakes, but the temperament is extraordinary.


    "In addition, what I need is pressure. I can practice better in the front line of life and death. Maybe I will die here, but I, Zhang Fan, have no regrets because there is no coward in Fengjia family"


    Zhang Fan raised his right hand and pointed directly to fengbatian''s position. He said forcefully: "my father is a great man"


    "when I was a waste, What he bears is the pressure, what I bear is the trample of dignity. What I want to say here is, don''t look down on anyone, because maybe a little person you have trampled all the time will grow up successfully, until you can''t look directly at him. "


    Zhang Fan''s fist clenched, black eyes with a resolute color: "I''m not saying how great I am, how proud I am to be here, because in some of the existence you can''t look up to, you are still a small person, so what I want to tell you is that you want others to look up to you, you want others to look up to you, you want others to look up to you Zhang Fan bowed deeply, supported his sword with his right hand, and walked towards the hall step by step. Although his body was shaking, Zhang Fan was still firm and steady in every step.


    In the middle of Zhang Fan''s walk, a wave of applause suddenly rang out, and the noise reached a peak of existence.


    Two thirds of the audience stood up and waved, which may be due to the exaggeration of these people. At this point, all the people on the scene stood up, as if they were greeting this proud young man.


    Ye Xuan clenched her fists, her face was full of excitement, and she screamed. At this time, there was an image in the hall.


    the tiger eyes of Feng batian were slightly wet, and Gao Da''s body even trembled. Her son was really extraordinary.


    as for Ouyang xian''er, she had already become a tearful person, because she grew up with Zhang Fan, and Zhang Fan suffered a lot He knows the pain, but also understands Zhang Fan''s mood at this time"It''s really not easy." Yunluo takes a deep breath and sits down. His eyes are slightly complicated. What Zhang Fan said before also deeply shocked him. Now some people will say that Zhang Fan is a waste. I''m afraid the whole Liuyun country is very proud when it comes to Zhang Fan. After all, it represents the rise of a waste and the counter attack of a waste Life is extraordinary, but it''s not at the same level as the previously named waste. "


    Standing beside Yunluo, the old man nodded gently, with a deep shock in his eyes.


    The noise lasted for a long time before it subsided. At this time, the middle-aged man of the referee went up. He went up this time. This is a respect for Zhang Fan.


    "This battle is..." When the middle-aged man came to the man''s side, he was just about to open his mouth. Because his eyes were also full of shock, he took a deep breath and said, "I don''t want to win this battle. I want to leave a Fengling and a teenager. Thank him for giving me this lesson. I have lost this battle. Ha ha, how about losing? Whose life has always been To win, I just want to say that Fengling has created a miracle, and I want him to stay on the stage forever "


    after the words fall, the middle-aged man turns and walks down without any regret and retention


    the middle-aged man''s mind trembles again, and what Zhang Fan said has affected them


    " I''ve made a decision for this victory "


    the man''s voice is very strong "I''m going to give the last victory to Fengling"


    so far, at the moment when the man''s words fell, everyone cheered again.


    Hidden in a corner, the black robed man''s eyes are full of cold light, and his fists are clenched. He is not someone else, but Zhang Moben, who has disappeared for a long time. The more excellent Zhang Fan is, the stronger his inner killing will be. Zhang Fan must die


    at this time, Zhang Fan''s eyes are flashing and his heart is full of excitement, after he takes a deep breath Then he calmed down, leaned against the stone pillar, had a rest for a while, and when his face recovered a little, he walked out.


    In this month, he has been under a lot of pressure. The fifth level of Zixia skill has reached a bottleneck, but it has not been broken. Of course, he may be able to rely on pills to make a breakthrough, but if he does it again, he may form a dependence, which will affect his future cultivation.


    So he forbeared not to use it. He had to rely on his own efforts to break through. There may be pressure here, but small places are small places after all. Now he has decided to go out of Liuyun country and go to places where the strong are like clouds, where there may be something he wants to pursue.


    When he walked out of the hall, Zhang Fan looked back, looking nostalgic, but then relaxed. When other people put pressure on him, he also put pressure on himself. When he really came to this step, the pressure on his body disappeared, and a special feeling rippled in his heart.


    Zhang Fan just walked a step, the figure suddenly stopped, the purple awn on the body began to beat.


    "How can it be?" Zhang Fan said in disbelief, because he clearly felt that the cyclone in his body began to stir up, and the floating range was extremely wide. This was not a sign of a breakthrough. Without the slightest hesitation, Zhang Fan''s speed suddenly increased and rushed out directly.


    Also at this time, a figure suddenly rushed up, Zhang Fan''s moment of surprise, efforts to stop himself, but the inertia of forward, let him directly rush up.


    The sound of exclamation rang out. Zhang Fan looked down and found that a pink and beautiful girl was pressed under her body. Her small face was full of redness.


    Zhang Fan was startled, the whole person jumped up and quickly helped Ye Xuan up.


    "Are you OK"


    after taking a look at Ye Xuan, Zhang fan can''t help but smile. How did the girl rush up at this time


    "I''m ok." Ye Xuan shook her head, her face still red, and said: "I want to tell you something"


    "what''s the matter"


    Zhang Fan looked at Ye Xuan in surprise. How could she feel that the little girl was so strange? Just when he asked, the rapid footsteps rang again. Zhang Fan looked up and found that Ziling also ran over.


    "Miss, how can you walk so fast?" Ziling gasped, her white forehead covered with tiny beads of sweat.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Fan looked at Ye Xuan again and thought that the cyclone agitation in his body was getting bigger and bigger at this time. He knew very well that if this opportunity passed, when would he go next time

 Chapter 43

    "I..."


    After ye Xuangang said a word, her face became more ruddy. Just when she said something again, her footsteps rang out, and a hearty laughter came: "all here, what are you talking about, so happy"


    with the fall of the voice, a tall figure came with a small voice. It was not others, but fengbatian and Ouyang Xian My son.


    "Father, fairy." After seeing them, Zhang Fan showed a smile on his face. Then he looked at Ye Xuan again and said, "Miss ye, what''s the matter with you"


    "no..." Ye Xuan took a quick look at Feng batian, stamped her feet with a blush, and pulled Ziling to run out quickly.


    Looking at the back of these two people''s departure, Zhang Fan''s doubts became deeper. Then his face changed. Xiang fengbatian and Ouyang xian''er said, "father, xian''er, I''ll go back first." the words fell between the zimang beat, and Zhang Fan''s body rushed out quickly.


    Feng batian looks at Zhang Fan''s back when he leaves. He has some doubts in his eyes. Then his bright smile reappears, and his face is full of joy.


    "Miss..."


    When she ran outside, Ziling stopped and looked at Ye Xuan, who was blushing. She said, "Miss, what''s the matter with you looking for Mr. Feng just now"


    Ye Xuan''s shame was deeper. Her heart was like a path bumping. She even felt that her face was a little hot. She covered her pretty face with her hands, but she didn''t know how lovely this action was.


    Looking up at Ziling, ye Xuan could not help saying, "Ziling, what''s the matter with me now"


    after hearing this, Ziling looked at Ye Xuan suspiciously, her eyes were full of doubts, and said: "Miss, I don''t understand you"


    Ye Xuan bit her lip and said: "every time I see him, my heart beats faster and I can''t speak What''s the matter with me "


    Ziling''s eyes widened, looked at Ye Xuan in disbelief and said:" Miss, you don''t like the young master of the upper hand "


    " like "Ye Xuan''s heart beat quickly, and her shame in her eyes was deeper. Then she said:" really "


    " well. " Ziling opened her big eyes, looked at yexuan carefully, nodded her head and said, "Miss, it seems that you really like the master of upper hand." After hearing this, ye Xuan shook her head and said, "I don''t know what to say. Seeing him, my mind is in a mess and I don''t know what to think. Let alone talk. "


    "Does that Miss Miss Miss Feng every day?" Ziling asked again.


    "Well." Ye Xuan''s heart beat faster and nodded gently.


    "I''m sure now."


    Ziling said word by word: "Miss, you like the young master of the upper hand"


    after hearing this, ye Xuan lowered her head, blushed for a long time, raised her head and said: "what should I do then"


    "confession." Ziling said with a smile: "miss can''t speak, I''ll help miss to say, now master Feng is so excellent, miss and master Feng are very good match"


    "really?" Ye Xuan looked happy after listening, and said: "are we really good match"


    "well," Ziling nodded seriously and said: "miss is so beautiful"


    "but I feel that he doesn''t like it Like me. " The happy color on Ye Xuan''s face soon disappeared, and she said, biting her lips tightly.


    "How can" see ye Xuan''s appearance, purple Ling can''t help comforting said: "miss is so beautiful, I feel master Feng will like Miss Ye."


    Ye Xuan shook her head. She only felt that her mind was in a mess, and she felt more uncomfortable in her heart.


    "Miss, do you want to tell the master about it?" Ziling thought about it seriously, then said with a smile: "I remember when miss and I were young, master Feng came to ask for a kiss."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes widened after hearing this. She also had a little impression. Now she was remembered by Ziling.


    "But at that time, master Feng couldn''t practice, he was still a waste, and the young lady didn''t want to, so the master refused directly." Ziling recalled the next serious said.


    After hearing this, ye Xuan''s heart beat quickly, and some secretly blamed herself. Why she didn''t agree at that time? I don''t know what she knew at that time.


    "since master Feng has come to propose, if master Feng also agrees, go to see Master Feng, maybe you two will succeed." Ziling thought about it and said with a smile.


    "OK"


    there was a trace of joy in Ye Xuan''s eyes, and her heart beat again. The joy in her heart made her pretty face smile.


    "Well, I think it''s OK." Ziling thought about it and nodded her head seriously.


    "Go, now go to find my father." after listening, ye Xuan quickly grabs Ziling''s hand and runs towards the Ye family.


    After Zhang Fan returned to his family, he felt the restless energy in his body and sat cross legged, directly entering the cultivation state.


    At this time, Zhang Fan clearly felt the agitation of the cyclone, and obviously began to weaken. His mind quickly quieted down, mobilizing the energy in his body to circulate in his body.At this time, Zhang Fan was like a whirlpool, quickly absorbed the power of heaven and earth around him, and his figure blurred again. Zhang Fan''s body was directly wrapped by purple awn.


    Just when Zhang Fan completely entered the cultivation state, the sound of knocking on the door sounded, and there was no reaction inside. Ouyang xian''er and Feng batian pushed the door open and came in. When they saw Zhang Fan in the cultivation state, Ouyang xian''er''s eyes were puzzled, while Feng batian''s eyes were a little surprised.


    Feng batian can clearly feel the power of heaven and earth around him rushing towards Zhang Fan''s body, and the speed is very fast. Seeing the purple awn on Zhang Fan''s body, his heart vibrates slightly. Is his son going to break through again


    at this time, Feng batian is more grateful to Ji Tong. At this time, he still thinks that Zhang Fan''s cultivation is Ji Tong''s stay It''s a good way.


    "Come on, ling''er is practicing now. Don''t disturb him." The wind Ba day vomited a breath to take the Ou Yang Xian son to exit the room.


    In the lobby of the Ye family, Ye Lan, the leader of the Ye family, sits in the first place. Her handsome face is a little helpless, and her eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, sighing.


    "Husband, the son of the wind family, is so excellent now, and xuan''er also likes it. Otherwise, you''d better take a trip." A graceful beautiful woman, looking at sitting in the first place of Ye Lan can''t help saying.


    With that beautiful woman''s words fall, Ye Lan''s brow slightly wrinkled up, then looked at one eye, stood on one side look shy, low head, hands holding the corner of Ye Xuan, helplessly sighed and said: "the performance of Fengling how much I also understand some." At this point, Ye Lan sighed and said again: "but a few years ago, the master of the wind family came to me to propose, but I refused. Now if we come back to the house again and are refused, where will my face go?"


    the beautiful woman can''t help saying: "husband, what face do you want now, and how outstanding the son of the wind family is now? Don''t you know that we xuan''er married the wind family The son of xuan''er will never lose money, and xuan''er also likes others. Do you want her face? "


    after hearing the beautiful woman''s words, Ye Lan was still puzzled. Then she looked at Ye Xuan again, sighed and said," well, I''ll go there. Fengling''s recent performance is excellent, and it''s really suitable for xuan''er to marry him "


    between the words, Ye Lan started from the beginning He sat up in his seat and walked out.


    The beautiful woman looks at Ye Lan''s back, and her eyes fall on Ye Xuan again. She looks at her daughter''s shy appearance, with a soft smile on her face, and says softly, "Xuan Er has grown up, and she knows she likes people."


    "Mother" Ye Xuan quickly looked up at the beautiful woman, then lowered her head, and her face became more ruddy.


    When Zhang Fan opened his eyes, he first felt the difference between heaven and earth. His eyes were full of joy. When he closed his eyes and looked inside again, he was surprised to find that the cyclone in Dantian had disappeared, and a purple pill was suspended. Every time the purple awn moved, he could feel the power of heaven and earth sweeping over him.


    The performance of Zixia''s six levels is jiedan


    and jiedan''s performance is not only to absorb the power of heaven and earth faster, but also has the function of automatic body protection, eyebrows slightly pick, Zhang Fan''s ideas fluctuate again, looking at the suspended multicolored light, if you use the first level of Xuanyuan sword''s prohibition, you should be able to break this multicolored light group


    in Zhang Fan''s hesitation to break At that time, the idea suddenly fluctuated, opened his eyes, looked up, and found Ouyang xian''er came in from the outside, haggard and red eyes.


    Zhang Fan was shocked, quickly sat up from the bed, came to Ouyang xian''er''s side and said: "xian''er, are you ok? Is someone bullying you"


    Ouyang xian''er didn''t expect that Zhang Fan had woken up, quickly shook his head and said: "young master, I''m OK"


    having said that, but his eyes became more ruddy and tearful As if at any time into tears fall down in general.


    Seeing Ouyang xian''er''s appearance, Zhang Fan became more anxious. After his detailed interrogation, Ouyang xian''er told the story.


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan was stunned, and a strange look appeared in his eyes.


    "Young master, you and miss ye are a perfect match. Xian''er wishes you well." Ouyang xian''er clenched her lips and whispered to Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan turned his head and looked at Ouyang xian''er. He couldn''t help laughing. He reached out his hand and gently wiped away the tears on Ouyang xian''er''s pretty face. He said directly, "although Miss Ye is good, I don''t have any feelings for her. I won''t agree with this marriage."


    "Young master." After listening, Ouyang xian''er looked anxious and said, "young master, Miss Ye is so excellent..."


    "Needless to say." Shaking her head, Zhang Yao said, "I don''t know what I''m going to say in my mind." Words fall Zhang Fan to brush sleeve to walk toward outside.

 Chapter 44

    In the hall of Feng family, Feng batian is sitting in the first place. Looking at Ye Lan, who is sitting in the first place on the left, he can''t help saying, "master ye, don''t worry. I won''t object to this marriage."


    After hearing this, Ye Lan''s face showed a happy color. Just as she was about to open her mouth, Feng batian pondered again and said, "but the Ye family mainly asks for ling''er''s consent. If they also agree, we can decide this marriage directly."


    Ye Lan nodded, his daughter inherited the mother''s mantle, people are beautiful, and in the cultivation of talent, also more than their peers on many, Fengling no reason not to like his son.


    "Fengling" at this time, Ye Lan can''t wait to get up. Although he has heard that Fengling has changed a lot, he hasn''t really seen it. At this time, he also wants to see what changes have taken place in Fengling.


    Ye Lan just words fall, outside spreads the footstep sound, along with distance of draw close, a white robe youth walked in from outside.


    Looking up, Ye Lan''s eyes are bright. Although the youth is childish, but the lingran temperament is natural, showing no doubt. His face is a little tough, and his second son is absolutely extraordinary.


    "Father." After Zhang Fan went to the lobby and saw the wind dominating the sky, he said respectfully. Then he turned his head and looked at Ye Lan again. He pulled out a smile on his face and said, "Uncle Ye."


    Ye Lan nodded slightly and felt more satisfied. At this time, Zhang Fan rose to a higher level in his heart. Under such excellent conditions, he was not impatient and had good manners. He was absolutely a graceful young man.


    "Ling''er, you''ve just come."


    Fengbatian looked at Fengling and said with a smile, "you are not young. We have talked about a marriage for you."


    "Miss ye, have you met"


    "well." Zhang Fan nodded gently.


    "Well, Miss Ye''s family is excellent and talented. I''m very satisfied with it, so I talked with the owner of Ye''s family and wanted to make you up." Feng batian said it with a smile.


    Ye Lan looks at Xianfeng batian with a trace of thanks in her eyes. Feng batian''s words have virtually made his embarrassment disappear and given him a lot of face.


    "Ling''er, we want to ask your opinion." Feng batian said softly.


    Zhang Fan took a deep breath and said, "Miss Ye Xuan is very beautiful and excellent, but I don''t want to get married now. Now I just want to practice hard and win glory for Feng family"


    after Zhang Fan''s words fall, Feng batian can''t help but be stunned. Ye Lan''s expression is the same. She looks at Zhang Fan and says, "Feng Ling is my Xuan son, and doesn''t deserve you"


    "Uncle Ye I didn''t mean that. I just said that Miss Ye Xuan is excellent and talented. But now I''m focusing on cultivation. I''m afraid I''ll ignore Miss Ye Xuan''s feelings. I hope Uncle Ye will take it back. " Zhang Fan''s face was solemn.


    Ye Lan eyebrows slightly wrinkled up, eyes slightly some flicker.


    At this time, Zhang Fan said again: "in fact, I also have a small idea. A good man is ambitious. Now I don''t want to be dragged down by my family. I hope Uncle Ye can understand."


    After hearing this, Ye Lan''s eyebrows slightly spread, pondered for a moment, and said: "indeed, a good man is ambitious. If you get married in advance, it really has a great influence on you. How about this? You two can get engaged first, get married, and talk about it later"


    Zhang Fan''s eyebrows also slightly wrinkled, but soon spread out and continued: "Uncle Ye, If this is the case, it will be unfair to miss Ye Xuan. Miss Ye Xuan is still young, and she is ignorant of her feelings. If I am engaged to her, but I find it inappropriate after getting along with her, it will be a kind of bondage to miss Ye Xuan. Uncle Ye, I hope you will think it over. "


    Ye Lan frowned again after listening, Zhang Fan''s words contain a clear and simple truth, the expression of meaning is very clear. Yes, they don''t have too much contact at all. Ye Xuan is still young and ignorant of emotional contact. What if it''s just Ye Xuan''s worship and this worship is taken as a favor by Ye Xuan? If the engagement is really settled and it''s not suitable in the future, what can we do about it? I''m afraid it will lose Feng batian''s face if we break the engagement. Feng batian''s contact will make people think that it''s not right No one wants her daughter to look at Ye Lan''s meditation. Zhang Fan takes a deep breath and says again, "Uncle Ye Lan, for Miss Ye Xuan''s sake, I hope you can consider it"


    after listening, Ye Lan takes a deep breath, finally nods and looks at Feng batian and says, "master Feng, your son is a person with independent ideas. I respect his decision."


    Feng batian also nodded his head and said, "let the young people get involved in the affairs of the young people. If they like each other, I will not oppose them."


    Ye Lan nods, which is true. They haven''t touched each other before. Maybe they can only decide when they really touch each other.


    after seeing ye LAN off, Feng batian''s eyes fall on Zhang Fan and says, "ling''er, this marriage is quite suitable for you. This decision is not regretful"


    "no regret." Zhang Fan nodded his head gently, without the slightest fluctuation."Well." Feng batian nodded slightly, then glanced at Zhang Fan and said: "breakthrough"


    "breakthrough." Zhang Fan''s face involved a smile, he probably predicted, now after jiedan''s strength has reached the level of Wushi Wupin, which makes her a little surprised, it seems that Zixia skill belongs to jumping nature.


    What about the seventh level? The strength of reaching the seventh level can reach the level of great martial arts master


    Zhang Fan is full of expectations at this time, but now what he is more looking forward to is to break the colorful light in his body. Thinking of this, his black eyes shine again.


    "Father, there''s nothing else. I''ll go first." Zhang Fan''s eyes looked at the wind and said.


    "Well, go ahead." Feng batian waved his hand and looked at Zhang Fan''s back. He showed a knowing smile on his face. Zhang Fangang was very satisfied with his performance. He not only saved face for Ye Lan, but also fully explained the current situation.


    After Zhang Fan came outside, Ouyang xian''er was waiting outside. Seeing her appearance, she went up to Ouyang xian''er and said, "are you OK, xian''er?"


    "I''m fine, young master." Ouyang xian''er raised her head, shook her head and said, "Congratulations, young master."


    "Ah, Congratulations," Zhang Fan said doubtfully.


    "Congratulations, Miss Ouyang and you are looking down.


    "Ha ha." Zhang Fan couldn''t help but smile, reached out his hand and gently raised Ouyang xian''er''s head. At this time, Zhang Fan found that Ouyang xian''er had tears in her eyes, and her heart trembled. Originally, he wanted to make a joke with Ouyang xian''er, but now it''s obvious that he can''t do it. He said directly: "I''ve refused."


    Ouyang xian''er was in a daze at first. Her little face showed an anxious look and said, "young master, why did you refuse"


    "ha ha." Zhang Fan smiles, gently pinches Ouyang xian''er''s small face, half jokingly says: "because young master likes xian''er."


    "Young master..." Ouyang xian''er''s face turned red immediately after hearing this, and he lowered his head quickly. His heart beat like a deer.


    In the lobby of Ye family, after Ye Lan comes back, the beautiful woman pulls Ye Xuan to come quickly.


    "How''s your husband?" when the beautiful woman saw Ye Lan frowning, she probably guessed something, but she still couldn''t help asking.


    Ye Lan sighed. Her eyes fluctuated slightly. Then she raised her head and glanced. Ye Xuan, with a ruddy face, said: "the master of the wind family is not against it at all."


    Ye Lan just said here, ye Xuan''s face was full of happy look.


    Seeing her daughter''s appearance, Ye Lan sighed again and said, "but the son of Feng family politely refused. He didn''t want to get married so early"


    with Ye Lan''s voice falling, ye Xuan''s happy face suddenly became stiff, her face turned pale and her body shook.


    "Xuan''er, are you ok?" the beautiful woman quickly held her when she saw her daughter''s appearance. Then she quickly looked up at Ye Lan and said, "did you say that you can get engaged first"


    after the beautiful woman''s words, ye Xuan raised her head and there was a trace of expectation in her eyes.


    Ye Lan nodded, said the situation at that time, including what Zhang Fan said at that time, also all narrated.


    At the end of the narration, the beautiful woman couldn''t help but admit that what Zhang Fan said was very reasonable. It''s hard to imagine that a teenager could consider so many problems.


    "The son of Feng family is very excellent, better than I expected. If they can be successful, I absolutely agree with them." Ye Lan took a deep breath and said it slowly. Then she looked at Ye Xuan and said, "xuan''er, do you know anything about Fengling"


    Ye Xuan''s face was a little pale at this time, and she felt extremely depressed and uncomfortable. After hearing Ye Lan''s words, she raised her face and shook her head gently.


    "Have you ever thought that if you two really succeed, in case you are not suitable for each other? You are still young now. If there is a more suitable one, you should look at other people''s childe more often"


    Ye Lan looks at her daughter''s appearance, but she feels a little uncomfortable. After a pause, she says again: "if you really like her, you can use your actions to win his favor"


    >


    after listening, ye Xuan raised her head, and there was a slight fluctuation in her beautiful eyes But soon pale little face appeared a trace of firmness, gently nodded.


    Seeing that her daughter is OK, Ye Lan is relieved.


    Three days later, in the cave of fengjiahoushan, Zhang Fan sat with his eyes twinkling. After three days'' consideration, he decided to have a try to see if he could break the colorful light in his body.


    He knew it would be very risky this time, but how could it be accomplished without taking risks


    thinking of this, Zhang Fan''s black eyes became more firm, closed his eyes directly and looked inside.

 Chapter 45

    Idea surging, Zhang Fan directly began to look up, in the idea came to the colorful light group in front of the time, the idea of a slight tremor.


    "It''s hard."


    Zhang Fan took a deep breath, and the Zixia skill in his body began to flow. When it covered his whole body, the Xuanyuan sword suspended in the Dantian field suddenly trembled, and a sharp breath shot out of his body, hitting the stone wall, showing sword marks.


    "The first prohibition opens"


    with a low voice, Zhang Fan''s purple awn bursts out a dazzling light, and a palpitating energy bursts into the colorful light in his body.


    The fierce breath made Zhang Fan''s soul tremble.


    The energy of palpitation fell to the moment of the colorful light group, the colorful light burst out in an instant, and the colorful light of Zhang Fan''s purple light also came out in an instant.


    When the two energies collide with each other, Zhang Fan''s whole body begins to twitch, and his whole body feels that he is about to collapse. Even at this moment, he smells the smell of death, and the Zixia skill of protecting his body completely collapses, and Zhang Fan''s whole pores show blood.


    "Are you going to die?" Zhang Fan''s face showed a trace of sadness, but then slowly disappeared. I, Zhang Fan, have never admitted defeat. I didn''t and I don''t know how to do it now. My idea gradually became stronger. Even if I died, I would break the colorful group of you. In a moment, Zhang Fan burst out a strong idea.


    In an instant, Xuanyuan sword''s light was shining, and the terrible energy swept through it. The colorful light became more intense, and the idea disappeared. Zhang Fan seemed to hear the sound of cracking, and a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth. Zhang Fan''s body softened directly.


    His face was very pale, his white robe was soaked with red blood, and his breath was very weak, as if it could dissipate at any time. If the breath dissipated, Zhang Fan would really die.


    And in the colorful light floating, began to slowly dissipate.


    A warm white light came out of Zhang Fan''s body in an instant. It was an illusory shadow, which could hardly be seen. Moreover, as Zhang Fan''s breath became weaker and weaker, the illusory shadow became more lax, as if it might dissipate at any time.


    Buzzing with a light sound, a dazzling light instantly swept out of Zhang Fan''s chest, instantly wrapped up the illusory shadow, and the energy also instantly covered Zhang Fan''s body, quickly repaired Zhang Fan''s body.


    Zhang Fan''s body trembled, and there was a flush on his pale face.


    I don''t know how long after that, when Zhang Fan felt a trace of consciousness, his body moved. The first thing he felt was the pain from all four limbs. But when it was painful, a stream of comfortable energy was able to repair his injured wound little by little. The feeling was so agonizing that Zhang fan didn''t know how many times he woke up and how many times he fell asleep,


    Zhang Fan didn''t know how many times he woke up and how many times he fell asleep< When Zhang Fan tried to open his eyes for the last time, he lost consciousness again because of the pain in his head.


    If Zhang Fan opens his eyes at this time, he may see the mark on his chest, floating a mysterious energy, wrapping Zhang Fan''s body.


    When Zhang Fan opened his eyes again, he found that the cave was no longer around, but his own room.


    Holding the bed with both hands, he felt that his body was so weak that with all his strength, he leaned back on the side of the bed when he half sat up. Zhang Fan began to breathe heavily. He didn''t feel anything because of his weak appearance. On the contrary, he was a little happy with his breath, and he didn''t die. This is a piece of luck.


    His eyes twinkled and suddenly thought of something. He closed his eyes again. When his consciousness came to the position of Dantian, he found that in addition to jiedan, there was a creature with hazy light in the position next to jiedan.


    "It''s a martial spirit sealed in the colorful group." Zhang Fan sighed, his mind trembling.


    At this time, jiedan is trembling slowly. Seeing that it is dark, the illusory martial spirit is leaning on one side of jiedan. At this time, Zhang Fan finds that both of them are wrapped up by a pure and incomparable power of heaven and earth, slowly recovering.


    Zhang Fan''s mind moved towards the creature and tried to see what creature it was. But the unreal shadow was too lax to see what it was. His heart was a little disappointed. Then his mind fluctuated, his brow slightly picked, and his mind surged out of his body quickly.


    Slowly spread out his right hand, a strange feeling rose from his heart, gentle light slowly emerged, illusory shadow slowly emerged, still can''t see clearly


    With a sigh, Zhang Fan took back the martial spirit. At this time, he felt a warm feeling rippling from his chest and covering the past again in the direction of the martial spirit. The warm feeling filled his whole body with comfort, but his eyes were full of surprise.


    What a pure power of heaven and earth! He dares to guarantee that the power of heaven and earth absorbed by his practice of Zixia skill is not so pure.


    This purity is an indescribable feeling. When he doesn''t believe it, he closes his eyes again, and his consciousness covers the past toward his chest.When his mind came to his chest, a strange feeling flowed again. A force of swallowing came from his chest. Before Zhang Fan could react, his mind was swallowed.


    When he reacts again, he finds that the idea has come to a hazy space, which is very huge, or the feeling that he can''t see the edge at a glance. What shocked him most is that the pure and incomparable power of heaven and earth is driven by this space.


    "Hum"


    a voice that made his soul tremble suddenly rang out. Zhang Fan quickly looked back and saw a gray bead floating in the direction behind him, with hazy energy flowing on it.


    Zhang Fan''s thoughts floated in the past. At this time, he was shocked to find that every time the beads flow energy, the great power of heaven and earth will come out from the beads.


    I can''t believe it. Zhang Fan really can''t believe it. Where is it? Suddenly he thought of something. The jade pendant on his chest


    Zhang Fan swallowed a mouthful of saliva, glanced at the bead again, and found that the bead was shining, but it was as beautiful as stars.


    Between the trembling of his mind, Zhang Fan''s idea touched up. At that moment, he suddenly felt that his mind was suddenly blank, and some information was instantly transmitted.


    "Longwen jade"


    seeing this information, Zhang Fan had some strange feelings in his heart, and the following information made him even more surprised. Longwen jade contains nine layers, each of which is an independent space, and his space is the location of the first layer.


    Zhang Fan''s body quickly left the bead and his eyes flashed with shock. The jade pendant was so strange, but at the same time, it aroused his great curiosity. When he thought about it again, Zhang Fan thought of a problem again, and now his mind was completely focused on it When he first had this idea, his mind suddenly surged, and the scene around him changed again. He was in the previous Dantian.


    Between the stupor and the spirit, Zhang Fan has a dream feeling, but when his mind touches the energy in front of his chest, his mind falls into that space again.


    It''s too strange. Zhang fan can''t believe it at this time. When he returns to the Dantian, Zhang Fan glances at the Dragon floating on the side of jiedan again, and his heart is shocked again. At this time, he suddenly finds that the pure energy in his chest covers the creature, and the creature is slowly absorbing, including jiedan''s energy is also rapidly transmitting to the body of the creature.


    There is a bold conjecture in Zhang Fan''s eyes that the dragon is the totem of his previous life, so it is absolutely impossible to come here. If the energy possessed by the jade pendant is transformed,


    looking at the illusory spirit, he can''t help sighing. He also understands that the appearance of the little guy has a great relationship with the seal, because he can''t absorb the sky The power of the earth makes it difficult for the martial spirit to grow up, which leads to this guy''s appearance. However, he has a doubt about how the jade pendant on his chest suddenly activates. When he thinks about this problem, Zhang Fan''s heart is slightly agitated, but he knows that these things are not harmful.


    Looking at the martial spirit''s slow absorption of energy again, Zhang Fan sighed. When can he really grow up if he absorbs it in this way? If only the pure power of heaven and earth were stronger.


    When Zhang Fan just thought of it, he clearly felt that Zhang Fan''s chest was becoming hot. At that moment, the pure and incomparable power of heaven and earth was like a waterfall towards the martial spirit.


    Zhang Fan is shocked. It seems that the power of heaven and earth is completely controlled by him.


    he tries again without believing in evil. Zhang Fan finds that the energy of the first layer of the jade pendant seems to be controlled by him, so he sees that the absorption speed of the martial spirit becomes faster.


    Zhang Fan opens his eyes again after he breathes and his mind is surging. Although his body has been greatly damaged, he opens the unique energy of the jade pendant. Is this a blessing in disguise?


    by the way, is it because his body has been greatly injured that the jade pendant opens automatically to repair his body


    thinking of this, Zhang Fan thought it might be possible, otherwise it would not be so coincidental. He vomited, and Zhang Fan''s body lay down again. Although jiedan was injured, although his body was injured, it was good for him to live at this time

 Chapter 46

    The door opened gently. Zhang Fan turned his head and found that the little girl came in from the outside. The first thing she did was to come to the bedside quickly.


    When she saw that Zhang Fan had woken up, she was surprised and quickly said, "young master, you''re OK"


    "well, you''re OK." Zhang Fan nodded with a smile, and then said, "how did I come back"


    Ouyang xian''er''s eyes turned red after hearing this, and said: "the master didn''t find you, then went to the back mountain to find you, and later found you in the cave At that time, you were covered with blood... "


    At this point, Ouyang xian''er was already sobbing.


    Looking at Ouyang xian''er, Zhang Fan sat up and quickly said, "don''t cry, xian''er. I''m ok now"


    Ouyang xian''er nodded. Looking at Zhang Fan, who was pale and still weak, he felt uncomfortable and said, "young master, you haven''t woken up for three days. You must be hungry now"


    "you haven''t woken up for three days After hearing this, Zhang Fan was shocked.


    "Well." Ouyang xian''er nodded again and said, "young master, lie down for a while and I''ll prepare dinner for you."


    "Thank you, xian''er." Zhang Fan nodded to see that Ouyang xian''er was full of soft look.


    Ouyang xian''er didn''t say anything more and quickly walked out.


    Looking at the back of Ouyang xian''er''s leaving, Zhang Fan once again lies on the bed and grins bitterly. It seems that he has suffered some trauma this time, otherwise he won''t be like this.


    After a while, the sound of footsteps sounded. Looking up, I found that Feng batian and Ouyang Xianer came in from inside.


    "Ling Er, are you ok?"


    Seeing that Zhang Fan did come over, Feng BA was so surprised that he couldn''t express his joy.


    With a smile on his face, he said, "well, it worries my father."


    Feng batian nodded and said: "what''s the matter, how did it become like that"


    I had expected that Feng batian would have such a question. Zhang Fan said with a smile: "it''s nothing, it''s cultivation."


    Frowning slightly, Feng batian sighed and said: "ling''er, it''s a good thing to practice hard, but you can''t be too impatient, otherwise your body will be damaged."


    "I know."


    Zhang Fan nodded, then said with a smile: "but this time I can be regarded as a blessing in disguise." Then he looked at the confused color of fengbatian, spread out his right hand, the illusory shadow appeared in an instant, and said: "I seem to understand a martial spirit again."


    Fengbatian saw the unreal shadow, his body was slightly shocked, and his eyes showed the color of disbelief.


    "Father, are you all right"


    looking at Feng batian''s stupefied appearance, Zhang Fan couldn''t help saying it in doubt.


    "Nothing." Feng batian took a deep breath, but his body trembled slightly, and said: "good, good, double martial spirit"


    "well, this martial spirit is a little weak, but now it''s recovering. I believe it will recover one day.


    Feng batian naturally understood what he said: "ling''er, you have a good cultivation these days, and this martial spirit can''t be used without recovery, you know, otherwise the damage is too big."


    "Well, I know." Zhang Fan nodded heavily.


    "Then you have a good rest." Feng batian nodded and turned to walk outside.


    After fengbatian left, Ouyang Xianer came to Zhang Fan with food and fed him.


    At night, in the study, Feng batian sits on his seat, holding a dark green jade pendant. The jade pendant is carved with a very beautiful pattern, and at this time it is shining with a light crystal light, which is extremely attractive.


    Feng batian looked at the jade pendant in front of him. His eyes twinkled a little. Then his eyes were a bit confused. He murmured, "when ling''er really grows up, I should go back."


    At this point, there was a trace of anger in fengbatian''s eyes, and he murmured: "what belongs to me, I will take it back"


    again, there was a trace of softness in fengbatian''s eyes, and he said: "Yingying, do you know our child is very excellent now, now he broke the seal with his own efforts, our son is not a waste, he is one of the people Long Yingying, you must wait for me "


    a month later, in the back mountain cave, Zhang Fan opened his eyes and felt the full energy in his body. He could not help sighing. After a month''s hard work, he got stuck in a bottleneck position again, that is, he was stuck in the sixth floor in his previous life, the same in this life, and even in the energy of his jade pendant.


    He sighed again, spread out his right hand, and a shadow appeared in an instant. It was Zhang Fan who broke the multicolored light regiment and rescued from it.


    At this time, the martial spirit recovered from the pure and incomparable energy of heaven and earth in the jade pendant space. But what surprised him was that the martial spirit was very special. Originally, when the martial spirit just recovered, Zhang Fan observed a snake, but as time went on, he didn''t think so.Where is the snake? It''s clearly the totem dragon of China, which is also the most shocking place for him. But he soon understood what it was, because the martial spirit was in an illusory state, and the pure power of heaven and earth helped the martial spirit to rebuild, so it formed the totem of his previous life.


    "What''s the function of this soul"?


    Zhang Fan''s eyes are full of curiosity, and he doesn''t dare to use this soul now, because although the soul has recovered, he still feels a little weak. He is waiting, waiting for the time when the soul is really strong.


    Taking back the spirit of martial arts, Zhang Fan turned over and stood up. After staying here for so long, should he also go out and wander? If he stayed here all the time, he had a feeling that his realm at this time was difficult to break through again.


    Out of the cave, looking at the ground, Zhang Fan''s body soared up, purple awn appeared in an instant, a glide down, in the distance of 100 meters from the ground, eyes suddenly flickered.


    "Kai"


    the voice of coming out of the sheath rings, and the dazzling purple awn is always a rainbow.


    "Shatian"


    there was a burst of drinking, and with the intention of the sword he used, the terrible and fierce air shot down.


    Where the dust of the body down.


    "You."


    The figure of the sword in the scabbard glanced at the big pit, nodded with satisfaction, patted the dust on his body and walked out.


    Before I got to the family, I saw Ouyang xian''er.


    There was a soft look on his face again. When he was seriously injured, the girl had been taking good care of him. Every time he saw Ouyang xian''er, his heart was always full of tenderness.


    "Young master, where have you been? It depends on you."


    Ouyang xian''er comes to Zhang Fan''s body and suddenly notices that Zhang Fan''s body is covered with dust. She looks a little angry and reaches out her little hand to help Zhang Fan clap.


    Looking at Ouyang Xianer carefully, Zhang Fan grabbed her little hand and said with a smile, "Xianer, if I want to go out, will you come with me"


    "well." Ouyang xian''er was stunned at first, then nodded firmly and said softly, "because I have to take care of the young master."


    Zhang Fan nodded with a smile and did not speak any more, but Ouyang xian''er walked towards the family.


    At night, Zhang Fan knocked on the study where Feng batian was.


    "Come in." A gentle voice came from inside.


    The voice falls, Zhang Fan pushes the door to walk in.


    "Ling Er, you''re here." After seeing Zhang Fan, Feng batian showed a soft look on his face and said, "you just came here. I''ll tell you something."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Fan went up and sat on the opposite side of fengbatian.


    "Your talent is so good now. If you stay in Liuyun country, it''s not good for you. I''ve arranged a school for you to study."


    "What school" Zhang Fan slightly a Leng, did not think of the wind batian and he thought of going together, doubt said.


    "Longwu College of tianxingguo" Feng batian said softly and said again: "of course, Longwu college is also a springboard for you, if you can, because Longwu college will allocate several places to cangyun college every year, where you can really extend."


    "Your current strength is not high. When your strength at least reaches the level of Emperor Wu, you can go out and roam. The martial spirit continent is much bigger than you think."


    When Feng batian said this again, his eyes were full of soft look.


    "Well." Zhang Fan naturally knows what to do. In this world where the strong are respected, it''s pure death to go out and wander without any strength, and he is also full of curiosity about the academies in this world.


    "Show me how your martial spirit has recovered." The breeze Ba day vomited a breath to say again.


    Zhang Fan didn''t talk nonsense either. He spread out his right hand, and the martial spirit suddenly rose up.


    "Gee." Feng batian''s eyes were obviously surprised, or he couldn''t believe it: "how did your martial spirit become like this"


    "I feel that the time of the multicolored seal was too long, and when it was illusory, it might have changed again." Zhang Fan naturally thought of a good speech.


    Feng batian frowned, because he didn''t know whether the spirit was good or bad.


    "Father, what is your martial spirit?" Zhang Fan was confused in his heart.


    Feng batian didn''t talk nonsense. His right hand spread out, and a palpitating energy flow rose. It was a beast soul. He was covered with golden scales, four claws, and a diagonal on his head. He looked very powerful and domineering. When the spirit came out, Zhang Fan''s heart trembled.


    "This is the soul of the Golden Dragon. It''s the top soul of the beasts." Feng batian took a deep breath and said it.


    "Top martial spirit" Zhang Fan said in surprise.


    "Yes." Feng batian nodded and said, "martial spirits are also divided into this category, from low level to middle level, high level, and then top level."

 Chapter 47

    Zhang Fan was a little surprised.


    Feng batian said with a smile: "after you go to college, you will understand that your other martial spirit sword is a senior martial spirit."


    "Is it?" Zhang Fan''s eyes showed a trace of surprise, but his heart felt a little funny. This is not a martial spirit, but he would not say it himself.


    Feng batian nodded again and continued: "the spirits above the advanced level can absorb the spirits of Warcraft and understand some skills of that Warcraft to a great extent. But the lower level is OK, but the probability of success is only 0.0%. The success rate of top-level presence is more than 80 percent. "


    "Is it?" Zhang Fan showed a trace of joy in his eyes.


    Feng batian glanced at Zhang Fan and naturally saw the surprise in his face. He nodded gently and said again, "but don''t think too simply. There is a limit to what a martial spirit can absorb. When he reaches a critical point, he can''t absorb any more. Generally speaking, the advanced can only absorb three, and the top seven. It''s quite good that low-level and medium-level martial spirits can absorb one or two. "


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan understood it. Then he glanced at the martial spirit in Feng batian''s hand, spread out his right hand, and the martial spirit appeared again. Leaning on the past, he wanted to see the gap between the two martial spirits.


    Just as the distance got closer, Feng batian''s martial spirit suddenly trembled. Feng batian''s face showed a look of surprise, and he couldn''t believe it. At that moment, he felt his martial spirit''s trembling, fear and awe


    How could it be that Feng batian''s whole body pores opened instantly, and his eyes fell on Zhang Fan''s hands On the martial spirit, the martial spirit is not big, and it is still shrinking. But how can your own martial spirit feel awed? You should know that his martial spirit is the top one.


    In an instant, he understood that his son''s martial spirit had changed, but the change was not to the bad, but to the good.


    The color of surprise suddenly appeared in fengbatian''s eyes, and then solemnly looked at Zhang Fan and said: "this beast soul can''t be used when it hasn''t completely grown up, you know"


    looking at fengbatian''s solemn look, Zhang Fan nodded.


    The wind Ba day vomited a tone, took back the martial spirit in the hand, the vision falls on Zhang Fan''s body again, say: "you also grow up now, some things I also should tell you."


    His heart trembled slightly. Zhang Fan nodded and didn''t speak. He knew that Feng batian was going to tell him something now. He took back his soul and waited for Feng batian to write down.


    "Ling''er, in fact, when you were born, you awakened your soul." Feng batian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes twinkled.


    Zhang Fan nodded. He had already guessed these things. He even guessed that his soul was sealed, so it became a waste.


    Fengbatian was obviously a little unsteady when he mentioned this matter. He took a deep breath again and said, "your martial spirit is sealed by others. If you don''t want me, how can fengbatian''s son be a waste"


    "hum, but they can''t imagine that you have reached the present."


    Speaking of this, Feng batian''s face was obviously relieved.


    "Father, do I have a mother?" Zhang Fan hesitated and said.


    "Naturally." Feng batian''s face became softer and said in a soft voice: "your mother is very beautiful and looks like you very much. I met your mother when we were travelling on the mainland. At that time, your mother was trapped by Warcraft and I saved her. Later, when we traveled to the mainland together, we fell in love with each other. At that time, I always thought your mother was just an ordinary person, but after something happened... "


    Speaking of this, Feng batian took a deep breath again, as if he was suppressing something. For a long time, he said: "we were in love at that time, even she was just pregnant with you. On that day, two people from a family who had been opposite to us found us. After the bloody battle, when one of them died, he told me that your mother was also a member of their family, It''s a pity that I betrayed my family and walked with me. Later, I went to your mother, and she confessed everything to me. She was the biological daughter of the current head of the family at that time. At that time, their family could arrange for me to save her for the sake of my dragon jade at that time. "


    "Dragon jade" said here, Zhang fan can''t help but say out of surprise.


    "Not bad." Feng batian nodded heavily. Between his backhand, a simple jade pendant with light fluorescence appeared in his hand, with beautiful patterns carved on it.


    "This is the one. But your mother is very kind Speaking of this, the gentle color on Feng batian''s face deepened: "after we fell in love, she had already put aside her purpose and cut off the connection with the family."


    "You believe my mother," Zhang Fan said with a trembling heart.


    "Well." Feng batian nodded heavily and said, "I know your mother''s character very well, and she is my favorite person. Even if she really helps you purposefully, I will forgive her."


    Zhang Fan''s face was moved at this time. The power of emotion is great"At that time, in order to better protect your mother, I brought her into the family. At that time, I concealed your mother''s identity, only saying that your mother was an ordinary person. Although she was opposed by the family at that time, she finally agreed because she was pregnant. But when we got married, your grandfather, your mother''s father, didn''t know where to get it When he got the news, he directly brought someone to the door. At that time, both sides injured a lot of experts. Although your mother''s father eventually expelled him, your mother''s identity was also exposed. My father should directly ask to expel your mother. "


    Speaking of this, Feng batian clenched his fist and said, "at that time, your uncle came to me, ha ha..." At this point, fengbatian said with a smile: "under his encouragement, I left the family to look for your mother. When I found it, your mother''s freedom was also limited."


    Speaking of this, the soft color on Feng batian''s face deepened. "At that time, you were born, and you were born with a congenital martial spirit. What is the representative of congenital martial spirit? It''s amazing talent. Although your grandfather was not very good to me, he was very good to you. Because of you, he didn''t aim at me. When I tried every means to bring you out, your mother and son came back to the family again, but everything in the family changed. Your uncle became a family Lord, to tell you the truth, I didn''t have anything at that time, but he took your mother''s power in order to let me hand over Longyu. What I didn''t expect was that your good uncle used the seal power handed down from the clan to seal the martial spirit in your body in order to let me hand over Longyu. Funny, really funny "


    speaking of this, Feng batian''s face became ferocious." your mother was hurt for you at that time. Fortunately, your grandfather came in time and took your mother back. I also left the family with you at that time. When I went to find your mother again, I was rejected by your mother''s family. I don''t hate them. I know if I don''t love you It was I who took you away at that time, which would not have happened. Later, I heard that your mother was dying. Under the protection of her grandfather, although she had saved her life, she had fallen asleep in the past.


    Feng batian''s face showed a look of pain, and continued, "your uncle has been pursuing me. If it wasn''t for my death, I would have to work hard, but because of you and me I lived in hiding all the time, and then came to this small country. I always wanted to revenge, but because of you, I didn''t leave, because I wanted to nurture you. Now that you have grown up and have the ability to protect yourself, it''s time to revenge "


    " father "Zhang Fan trembled and said," father, how can you fight against them and let your child help you You can do it


    "Silly child" Feng batian''s face showed a soft look and said: "your current strength may be good in Liuyun country, but if you look at the whole mainland, it''s just a mole ant. When your strength reaches the imperial level, maybe you can help me, but now you can''t, your goal is to cultivate for me."


    "Father, but how can I rest assured when you go?" Zhang Fan''s voice trembled.


    "Don''t worry." Feng batian''s face was soft and said, "I won''t do it without enough assurance, even for you and your mother"


    "well." After hearing this, Zhang Fan vomited his breath, relieved, and then firmly said: "father, you can rest assured that I will practice well, and I will never let you down."


    Zhang Fan clenched his fists. Now he was no longer practicing for himself, but for his family, his father, and his mother, whom he had never met before. Hearing Zhang Fan''s words, Feng batian breathed out, put a smile on his face again, patted Zhang Fan heavily on the shoulder and said, "well, I know you won''t let me down This jade pendant you take "


    " father, what''s the use of me taking this? "Zhang Fan said doubtfully.


    "This jade pendant contains a kind of strange energy. The dragon jade handed down from the ancestors also contains some secrets, which should be worn by the head of the family. That''s why your uncle wanted to win it. "


    Zhang Fan understood the value of the jade pendant, and finally nodded and took it.


    "Remember to be more careful when you go outside. The outside world is not as simple as you think. To tell you the truth, if you are really a waste, I hope you can get married and start a business in Liuyun country. Maybe I can be more relieved." Feng batian then said with a smile: "it''s a pity you''re not"


    "

 Chapter 48

    Zhang Fan smiles. Now that he understands what happened, he is also indignant, but his strength is not good.


    "You must learn to bear when you go out."


    Fengba Tianyu said: "those who achieve great things are all suffering"


    "well." Zhang Fan nodded.


    "You''re going to go in two days." Feng batian said again: "take xian''er, that girl is very good, you must take care of her, you know"


    "well. Don''t worry. " Zhang Fan nodded. Even if Feng batian didn''t say it, he would definitely take good care of Ouyang Xianer.


    Feng batian''s lips moved, but instead of saying anything, he swept Zhang Fan''s eyes, which were full of deep meaning.


    "Father..." Zhang Fan''s lips moved, and then said: "what family is our family"


    "in another big empire, Fengjia, Wuhun and Jinlong are the symbols of the family." fengbatian said softly: "your mother''s family is from the Donggong family, Wuhun huohuang, the top beast soul, which is also a first-class force of a big family"


    "I know" Zhang Fan Heavily nodded, asked these, he mainly wants to understand the information, and so he really has the strength, can also go to find.


    "OK, let''s go." Feng batian smiles. He naturally knows what Zhang Fan means and is more and more satisfied with his son. Finally, when Zhang Fan stands up, he solemnly says: "that dragon jade must be well protected and must not be leaked, otherwise it will bring disaster if others know it"


    "well." Zhang Fan nodded.


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s back, Feng batian''s eyes showed a confused color. He leaned back on his chair with ease, and then murmured: "Yingying, I''m going to find you"


    when he walked out of Feng batian''s room, Zhang Fan''s look was slightly heavy. He didn''t stop Feng batian because he couldn''t stop him, and he also knew that Feng batian had no idea I''ve been hiding for so many years. If it wasn''t for me, I would have gone.


    He won''t stop him. Now he just wants to be stronger and stronger


    the color of firmness reappears, and Zhang Fan walks towards his room.


    Back in the room, Zhang Fan looked at the dragon jade in his hand. Zixia''s skill was flowing. First, he felt that there was a strange energy in the dragon jade. The color of doubt in his eyes was deeper. What''s the function of the dragon jade? But then he didn''t think much about it. After he put him in the ring, he crossed his knees and moved out of the jade pendant through his mind The pure and incomparable power of heaven and earth began to practice.


    Two days later, Zhang Fan looked at the door of Feng''s house, looking a little confused. Then he looked at Ouyang fairy beside him and said, "let''s go, fairy."


    "Well." Ouyang xian''er bites her lips tightly and looks at the gate of Feng''s house. Her eyes turn red instantly. She''s going to leave here. I don''t know when she can come back this time.


    "Young master, we can still come back, right"


    "well." Zhang Fan stretched out his hand, gently put the hair on Ouyang xian''er''s face to his ear and said, "don''t worry, I''ll bring you back."


    Ouyang xian''er nodded gently and said, "will the master be lonely after you and us leave"


    "ha ha." Zhang Fan''s heart was heavy again, but he still said with a smile: "don''t worry, we can often come back to see him"


    Ouyang xian''er looked at the gate again and said: "young master, let''s go."


    "Well," Zhang Fan smiles, pulls up Ouyang xian''er''s little hand and walks towards the gate of the city.


    Tianxing country is in the northeast of Liuyun country. It takes about two days to get there on foot.


    Out of the gate of Liuyun country, Zhang fan can''t help but look at it again. Then he takes a deep breath and looks at Ouyang xian''er, who is also nostalgic on her face, and goes directly to the outside.


    Out of Liuyun, there is a shady path outside, surrounded by dense forest. Although there are Warcraft in and out of it, Warcraft is not particularly strong. At most, it is a middle-level, three-level and low-level Warcraft. Zhang Fan''s strength is not a big problem to deal with.


    Walking on this path, Zhang Fan found that the whole person''s mind was calm, and Ouyang xian''er became happy from the previous loneliness. Holding Zhang Fan''s hand, they were like a couple.


    At noon, Zhang Fan took out some dry food from the ring, simply ate some, and then set foot on the journey again.


    Deep in the night, Zhang Fan and Ouyang Xianer go to some places deep in the forest to have a rest.


    Looking at Ouyang xian''er in his arms, Zhang Fan''s face was smiling. Just at this moment, his perception suddenly fluctuated, his brow slightly wrinkled, and his heart suddenly became alert. After a glance, Ouyang xian''er gently put her down. The whole person stood up, and his black eyes looked around warily.


    "Whoosh" a black figure galloped past, with a whistling sound towards Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan''s face changed slightly. In order to be afraid of disturbing Ouyang xian''er, Zhang Fan''s body welcomed him. But at this time, the voice of sneer suddenly rang out, and a strong energy was transmitted from each other''s body.When the purple awn suddenly appeared, Zhang Fan resisted hard for a while. When he hummed, his body rushed to one side, because Ouyang xian''er was behind him. Although after his transformation, Ouyang xian''er''s strength now reached the level of warrior seven, but he still had no resistance when he met an expert, so he had to guide the shadow out.


    He was a little puzzled. It seemed that there was nothing on the two men who killed and robbed them. The enemy himself had just come out and didn''t offend anyone.


    "want to run" sneered and rushed out after Zhang Fan''s body.


    Zhang Fan''s eyebrows slightly pick, he is afraid that the other party will not catch up.


    Galloping for a long time, Zhang Fan''s figure stopped, in the moment he stopped, the figure also heard down.


    "Why don''t you run?" the voice was sneering, even a little angry.


    Zhang Fan looked at the figure and said: "who are you? It seems that we have no injustice and no hatred"


    "ha ha." After hearing this, the figure burst out laughing, a little bit desolate, and his body trembled slightly. After a long time, he stopped and looked at Zhang Fan and said, "I''ve been looking for a long time. This time, I finally found it. Fengbatian, I also let you feel the pain of losing your son"


    "you are Zhang Mo Ben". Zhang Fan''s face changed, which immediately reflected that After such a long time, they once thought that Zhang Mo might have left long ago, but they didn''t expect that the other party could bear it until now. His heart couldn''t help showing admiration.


    "Hum." The figure gave a cold hum, looked at Zhang Fan and said, "what a young master of Feng family, you make me look at you with new eyes. You can''t survive today." after that, Zhang Mo''s energy began to stir up, and a wave of energy that made Zhang Fan feel great pressure suddenly rose up.


    Gray light flashed, a gray wolf emerged, light grip, Zhang Mo''s own breath became more thick and strong.


    Zhang Fan''s face suddenly appeared dignified look. As the head of the family, Zhang Mo''s strength should not be underestimated. If he makes a good one, he will definitely suffer a lot.


    In a moment, his mind still turned. In the case of a big gap in strength, he must want all the way back and how to deal with the decision.


    "Die." Zhang Mo had a cold drink. In less than a second, he went directly to Zhang Fan. There was no extra skill, no extra soul skill, only pure energy.


    But this terrible energy really made Zhang Fan feel the pressure of breathing.


    The Zixia skill of the sixth level moves in an instant, and the sword behind it comes out of its sheath in an instant. With the spirit of endless killing and the sword meaning he understands, it rolls over directly.


    At this moment, Zhang Fan calmed down, without any fear, but with sonorous fighting spirit, without any fear, only fearless courage


    the harsh sound of "touch" rippled again between the energy bursts, Zhang Fan''s face turned pale, his mouth spat out a mouthful of blood, his body stepped back, and his whole breath became weak Come on.


    Zhang Moben''s figure is also stiff for a while. In the crazy sword idea, there are many fine wounds on his body, and his heart is a little shocked. Maybe he is careless, but he is so young that he can''t stay.


    after thinking, Zhang Moben''s eyes become colder, full of murders, and his body moves towards Zhang Fan''s body again Then he ran away, spread out his right hand, and burst out to drink: "wolf blade"


    at the moment, countless fierce Qi cut through the sky and swept towards Zhang Fan''s body.


    Zhang Fan''s pupils contract, and now he feels powerless, but it doesn''t mean he''s dead.


    take a deep breath, Zhang Fan bites his teeth, the lost step appears instantly, and his body moves out.


    "Touch." Three big trees collapsed in an instant, which shows how fierce Zhang Moben''s attack is.


    Zhang Mo sneered, and his body rushed up again. The gray awn floated, his right hand quickly spread out, and the claws formed by energy with harsh air grabbed Zhang Fan''s chest.


    If Zhang Fan is hit by this, it is absolutely possible to break the gun.


    Take a deep breath, Zhang Fan''s eyes flash.


    The sound of "Shatian" gnashing his teeth rings, and countless sword shadows roll in the past.


    Zhang Mo originally disdained to smile, this kind of strength to others may go, but still too weak under the absolute gap.


    Gray awn restless, sword shadow instantly suppressed.


    "Touch." Zhang Fan''s body flew upside down again and stopped when it collided with a big tree.


    "Die." The voice of sneer rings again, and Zhang Moben''s figure reaches an extreme

 Chapter 49

    Looking at Zhang Moben galloping up, Zhang Fan deeply shakes his heart. His attack is nothing to others. This is the strength gap, but Zhang Fan is not desperate. His eyes are always watching each other, because he has another chance. The six layer purple mang may not be much in each other''s eyes, but it''s hard to see Don''t underestimate the six layers of Zixia skill, because it is likely to become a key to win.


    When Zhang Mo saw Zhang Fan''s appearance, he thought that he was going to have the final competition. The disdain color on his face instantly became more disdainful. Zhang Fan''s talent and strength were really outstanding among his peers, but it was only his peers.


    In an instant, the strength in his hand became stronger and more horizontal. The gray light formed a huge gray wolf. His eyes were oily, his mouth was open, and he was bloodthirsty.


    The purple awn on Zhang Fan''s body is more and more restless. Under the six layers of light, Zhang Fan''s body appears a little fuzzy at this time.


    "Go to hell." Zhang Mo sneered, and the roaring Wolf shot at Zhang Fan''s body in an instant. The roaring voice was extremely harsh.


    Zhang Fan instantly felt the difficulty of breathing. At that time, his pupils were still flashing. As Zhang Mo''s face grew larger and closer, Zhang Fan''s body still didn''t move, waiting for the most opportune opportunity.


    One second, two seconds, Zhang Fan''s heart silently calculated the distance, because he wanted to calculate the other side''s lowest defense, when the gray wolf was only one second away from him, the golden light suddenly burst out from his body.


    "Leaving the fire to start a prairie fire"


    the first layer of Xuanyuan sword''s prohibition was immediately opened. At the moment of opening, three-quarters of the six layers of Zixia skill was directly removed, and the golden light changed into red, which made people feel palpitating and numb, and suddenly burst out.


    Zhang''s face was a little dull His attack instantly collapsed and dissipated, and at this time he clearly felt that his breathing became shortness, and his strength gradually stripped from his body.


    Looking down, he saw a dozen blood holes all over his body, and looked at Zhang Fan with a dull look. Zhang Fan''s face was full of pale color at this time. He knew that if he attacked the young man in front of him a little, he would not stick to it, but at this time, his whole body could not use any strength, and his unwilling look appeared, and his whole body was facing the back He fell down.


    Zhang Fan took a deep breath and felt the whole body''s difficulty. The blood from the corner of his mouth flowed out, almost dizzy. There was no way that the side effect of Xuanyuan sword was too big. It could be said that this was the first time that he untied the ban, but he didn''t expect this effect. He bit his teeth, supported his body, and mobilized his final energy to rush towards Ouyang xian''er But on the way, Zhang Fan couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood again, and his eyes were a little dim.


    "Qi" Zhang Fan took a deep breath and drank. The purity of the jade pendant made people feel the power of heaven and earth. In the moment of transferring Zhang Fan''s body, a comfortable feeling made him feel better. The speed of his body doubled.


    The movement just now is too big. If there is no accident, it is likely to attract passers-by and passers-by to check. In that case, it is definitely not good for him.


    Zhang Fan''s body is less than five minutes away, and the two figures fall to the place where Zhang fan and Zhang Moben fought before with a roaring sound.


    "Strong sword spirit"


    a man can''t help but say in horror: "it''s difficult to be a person of Jianzong"


    "how can people of Jianzong come to such a place?" another man can''t help saying.


    "Out of the sword of those abnormal, whose soul can burst out of such a breath" another man can''t help glancing at the man.


    "But jianzongyuan is in the xuanyue Empire, where can it be such a coincidence"


    "let''s go, if it''s really Jianzong, it''s not you and I who can afford it." The man''s eyes flickered slightly, words fell, two people toward the other direction gallop away.


    At this time, Zhang Fan has arrived at the place where Ouyang xian''er is. When he saw that xian''er was safe, with a quiet smile lying there, his pale face also pulled out a smile. He took a deep breath and sat beside Ouyang xian''er. The energy in his body began to stir up and quickly repaired his injury. He did not use the heaven and earth Power, the breath revealed, is likely to attract the covet of nearby people, so now he can only rely on his own Zixia skill to repair it.


    The next day, when the first beam of light came down, Zhang Fan opened his eyes. At this time, he had recovered a little. Although he didn''t recover to the peak state, he also recovered to 7788. This is one of the most domineering places of Zixia skill. His injury recovers quickly, and this characteristic is definitely not that the world''s force can be arrogant.


    Thinking of the thrilling battle yesterday, he knew that the reason why he was able to win was that he was too weak in his eyes and didn''t know his cards. If he knew, he would have to deal with himself. When his purple mans skills were exhausted, he would be the one who died.The body trembles slightly, and the bottom card is the bottom card, which can never be seen in the public unless a new bottom card appears


    at this time, he also figured out that the bottom card is used at the key time. As long as he doesn''t rely on it, he should have no problem with cultivation and mental cultivation.


    Vomit a tone, eyes fall on Ouyang xian''er''s body, see her still close beautiful eyes, can''t help but smile, stretch out a hand to gently get the hair on Ouyang xian''er''s forehead to one side.


    His movement is very gentle, for fear of waking up Ouyang xian''er at this time.


    But in spite of this, Ouyang xian''er''s body moved and opened her beautiful eyes.


    At that moment, Zhang Fan seemed to see purple awn beating in Ouyang xian''er''s eyebrows, but soon disappeared, which made him have an illusion, as if there was no general feeling.


    "Young master, you wake up"


    Ouyang xian''er sat up, looked at Zhang Fan with her beautiful eyes and said in a soft voice: "am I sleeping too late"


    "ha ha, no" Zhang Fan looked at the sky and said: "it''s just dawn now. Come and have some food"


    after that, Zhang Fan took some food from the ring and handed it to Ouyang xian''er.


    "Well." Ouyang xian''er nodded and took it.


    After eating, Zhang Fan took out some red fruits and handed them to Ouyang xian''er to quench his thirst.


    Half an hour later, they came to the shady path again and walked towards the star empire. At this time, Zhang Fan could not help but think of the young people who were called the Dragon martial arts college in Liuyun country. I don''t know if they would meet them there.


    at night, they came to the star empire. When they stepped into it, they first felt sad What I feel is bustling, and the bustle here is more than twice that of Liuyun country.


    It''s just a street for them. People come and go on the street, and it''s still night. If it''s day, Ouyang xian''er is very happy and fresh. After all, it''s the first time they''ve been out of Liuyun country since childhood.


    Zhang Fan''s performance is more calm, after all, his mentality is the mentality of previous life.


    But after Ouyang xian''er turned for a while, she was also flattered by her happy mood, and a smile appeared on her face.


    "Young master, is this thing beautiful?" when she comes to a stall, Ouyang xian''er picks up a dark green bracelet and puts it on her wrist. It''s gorgeous and extremely beautiful.


    "Well, it looks good." Zhang Fan nodded seriously, then said aloud: "do you like it? If you like it, I''ll buy it for you."


    Because when they came out, fengbatian gave them a lot of money.


    "Ha ha." Ouyang xian''er laughed, looked at the bracelet in his hand, finally took it down, shook his head and said: "this thing must be expensive, young master. Let''s go ahead and have a look."


    After that, Ouyang Xianer pulls Zhang Fan forward again. Zhang Fan looks back and can''t help laughing.


    As the night gets deeper and deeper, Zhang Fan takes Ouyang xian''er to an inn where he lives. Originally, he wanted to rent two, but to his surprise, there is only one room, which is still low.


    Zhang Fan laughs bitterly. Tianxing empire is really lively


    Helpless, Zhang fan can only rent down.


    Taking Ouyang xian''er to the room, Zhang Fan takes a glance and finds that it''s very shabby. There''s only one table, a few chairs and a bed. But he can rest assured that it''s very clean.


    "Xian''er, you have a rest here. I''ll go out and buy some food for you." Zhang Fan looks at Ouyang xian''er with a smile and says.


    "I''ll go with you, young master.


    Ouyang xian''er also stood up and came over.


    "Ha ha, silly girl, you must be tired after walking all day. Have a good rest. Don''t worry, I will come up later." Then Zhang Fan gently patted Ouyang xian''er''s head.


    Feeling Zhang Fan''s intimacy, Ouyang xian''er''s face turned a little red, and finally nodded and said, "young master, go and come back quickly."


    "Well, don''t worry." Zhang Fan nodded with a smile and walked out. When he got to the door, he looked back at Ouyang xian''er again and said, "don''t run around, you know"


    there''s no way. Is there a phone or a mobile phone here? If it''s scattered, it''s really hard to find


    Seeing Ouyang xian''er nodding, Zhang Fan went out.


    After about 20 minutes, Zhang Fan came back with two packages in his hand. Seeing Ouyang xian''er running up happily, he couldn''t help laughing and saying, "come to xian''er for dinner. It''s still hot. "


    Ouyang xian''er nodded and sat down with Zhang Fan.


    When eating, Zhang Fan looked at Ouyang xian''er from time to time. When eating, Ouyang xian''er looked at Zhang Fan and said, "young master, what do you want me to do?" he looked a little shy.

 Chapter 50

    With a smile, Zhang Fan''s right hand suddenly turned, and a very beautiful bracelet appeared in his hand.


    Ouyang xian''er stayed there in an instant, and his eyes showed a look of disbelief.


    Zhang Fan once again a smile, said: "you see the bracelet, has been bought away, I found several did not find, so I decided to give you a choice of such, I hope you can like."


    Between speaking, Zhang Fan picked up Ouyang xian''er''s little hand on the table, gently put it on, with a smile on his face and said, "well, it seems that my eyes are still good, so good-looking."


    "Young master..." Ouyang xian''er''s voice was slightly trembling.


    Looking up, Zhang Fan found that Ouyang xian''er''s eyes were unusually ruddy, with tears in her eyes, which could fall down at any time.


    "What''s the matter"


    Zhang Fan''s eyes were a little confused. The girl cried whenever she said she was crying


    "young master, you are very kind to xian''er." Ouyang xian''er bit her lip, and the tears in her eyes finally fell down.


    "Silly girl."


    Zhang Fan once again appeared a smile on his face, reached out his hand and gently wiped it off for Ouyang xian''er. With a smile, he said, "money is something outside your body. Only you like it. I''ll buy you two more."


    "Young master."


    Between the heart moved, Ouyang xian''er directly and gently kept Zhang Fan. At this time, she understood why Zhang Fan came back late, because he was looking for the bracelet he liked, and knew that Zhang Fan was sweating when he came back, because Zhang Fan found a lot of places for her.


    Moved in the heart, let the tears in her eyes flow faster, no more will Zhang Fan''s chest wet piece.


    Zhang Fan smiles, pats Ouyang xian''er''s pink back and says, "don''t cry, silly girl. If you are crying, you will become a little cat"


    after hearing Zhang Fan''s words, Ouyang xian''er raises her head and says, "what is a little cat"


    she reaches out her hand and gently helps Ouyang xian''er wipe away her tears again, explaining: "little cat is a small animal, you are crying just like it ¡­¡­¡±


    Ouyang xian''er blushed and nodded her head. At this time, she suddenly noticed that Zhang Fan''s chest was wet. Her face was even more red and she said, "young master, I''m sorry..."


    "Silly girl, it''s OK. Ha ha, it''s getting late now. Have a good rest."


    "Well," Ouyang xian''er nodded and went to the bedside. At this time, she found that Zhang Fan was still sitting in the original place. She could not help saying, "young master, don''t you come here?" her face turned red.


    "Ha ha, you have a rest. Don''t worry about me. I can just sit here."


    "But young master..." Ouyang xian''er was surprised and said, "don''t sit here, young master. I can''t Let''s squeeze "


    " no more. " Zhang Fan smiles. When she''s outside, she''s squeezing to make her sleep comfortable. Now that she has a bed, she knows the meaning of giving and receiving, so she shakes her head and refuses.


    Ouyang xian''er bit her lip, then stood up, sat down on Zhang Fan''s side in the middle of Zhang Fan''s stupor and said, "then I''ll accompany the young master."


    "You girl."


    Zhang Fan said with a bitter smile: "xian''er, don''t worry. I''ll be fine. I''ll do it here for a few days. Go and have a rest. We''ll get up early tomorrow and go to the Longwu college."


    "No, sir, I won''t go either." Ouyang xian''er shook her head firmly.


    "All right." Looking at the stubborn Ouyang fairy, Zhang Fan could only nod helplessly.


    Ouyang fairy son after hearing this just vomited a breath, but afterward on the face slightly some ruddy.


    Came to the bedside, Ouyang xian''er gently took off her shoes and ran to the inside of the bed.


    Zhang Fan slightly hesitated, took off some, sat on the bed, looked at Ouyang xian''er and said, "ha ha, the bed is really comfortable. You have a rest first, and I''ll practice for a while." Then Zhang Fan closed his eyes and the purple awn in his body came out.


    Ouyang xian''er also understood something, nodded and didn''t say much. At least it was much easier to sit in bed than sitting there. She closed her eyes gently, and Ouyang xian''er took a rest.


    The next day, Zhang Fan opened his eyes, and the Zixia skill in his body became more powerful, and the wounds left by the battle with Zhang Moben were all recovered.


    Vomit a breath, Zhang Fan toward Ouyang xian''er to see, looking at her sleeping sweet appearance, crept to the bed, open the door to go out.


    When Zhang Fan came back from breakfast, Ouyang xian''er just woke up.


    "Come to dinner." Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    Ouyang xian''er''s face turned red. When she was in the family, she was always taking care of Zhang Fan, but now it''s the opposite. She doesn''t know why. Now she always wants to sleep


    After dinner, Zhang Fan takes Ouyang xian''er to listen and walk towards Longwu college. At this time, he realizes that this Longwu college is on a high mountain in the north of Tianxing Empire, and behind the high mountain is dense jungle.In the past, Zhang Fan also fully realized how big the Tianxing empire was, at least twice as big as LiuYun kingdom.


    "Do you still need to climb up"


    when you come to the foot of the mountain and look at the stairs, Zhang fan can''t help laughing. He turns to Ouyang xian''er and says, "are you OK"


    "well." Ouyang xian''er nodded seriously, then said with a smile, "I used to climb mountains with young master every day."


    "Ha ha, let''s go." Zhang Fan smiles and pulls up Ouyang xian''er''s little hand to walk towards the mountain. Because there are steps here, it''s very easy to go up.


    If Zhang Fan is alone, he doesn''t have to stop, but Ouyang xian''er has a little girl by his side. He has to take care of her, and then he stops to have a rest without climbing for a while.


    And when they went up, they saw a figure galloping down the mountain from time to time, very fast.


    "Young master, I''m not tired. Let''s go on." Ouyang xian''er looks at Zhang Fan and says.


    "You girl."


    Zhang Fan glanced at Ouyang xian''er. Seeing that sweat had appeared on her forehead, she said with a smile, "anyway, I''ve come here. It doesn''t matter if I have a rest."


    After listening, Ouyang xian''er finally nodded and sat down on the steps to have a rest.


    Zhang Fan also sat beside Ouyang xian''er, then said with a smile, "xian''er, do you want to study in the college"


    "well." Ouyang xian''er hesitated, then nodded.


    "Ha ha." Zhang Fan gently rubbed Ouyang xian''er''s soft hair and said with a smile, "then study hard this time. There are several places here every year. We must rush up"


    Ouyang xian''er nodded heavily after listening.


    "Let''s go." After a short rest, he stood up, stretched out his right hand, pulled Ouyang xian''er up and continued to climb up. At a corner, suddenly Ouyang xian''er let out a cry. Zhang Fan turned his head and found a fat man sitting there snoring asleep. With Ouyang xian''er''s scream, the fat man suddenly hit a fierce fight and jumped up. Yes, his body It''s round. It''s basically the same as the globe he saw in his previous life.


    After the fat man opened his eyes, he looked directly at Ouyang xian''er. After he saw Ouyang xian''er, a pair of small eyes lit up.


    "The best" the fat man murmured, and the Hala water was running down. He held out his fleshy hand and grabbed Ouyang xian''er.


    "Hum."


    Zhang Fan cold hum a, the body horizontal in front of Ouyang xian''er''s body.


    The fat man frowned and looked up at Zhang Fan. When he saw a pair of black eyes looking at him with cold feeling, he suddenly woke up. He looked at Ouyang xian''er who was hiding behind Zhang Fan, and said with a smile: "what do brothers do"


    "come to enroll in school?" Zhang Fan glanced at the man and said softly.


    "Is it?" the fat man said with a smile, "the registration period is over now. Now it seems that it doesn''t work."


    "You don''t have to care about that." Zhang Fan glanced at the fat man and took Ouyang xian''er to the top of the mountain.


    "Wait a minute." The fat man rushed up.


    "Kai"


    the sound of the blade coming out of the scabbard, with the sharp sound of breaking the air, the sharp blade was directly on the fat man''s neck.


    The fat man shivered and looked up. When he saw Zhang Fan''s eyes, he felt a little cold. He shivered all over. He was shocked and said: "Hey, brother, don''t do it first. I''m from the law enforcement team of Longwu college. It''ll be better if I take you up."


    "No more." Zhang Fan glanced at the fat man and said, "thank you for your kindness." Words fall again pull Ouyang Xian son to go up.


    "I''ll go. It''s scary." The fat man patted his chest and looked at the back of the two people leaving. He was still a little surprised, but then he ran after them.


    "Well, I admit that I cheated you before. In fact, I came here to sign up." The fat man said with a smile, "and I came one day earlier than you. I just walked half of the way yesterday and couldn''t move. I had a sleep."


    "Wonderful flowers..." Zhang Fan couldn''t help glancing at the fat man. It''s normal to see that he can''t walk.


    "My name is Kevin. I''m from the thrall family in the Star Kingdom. Hey, you can call me Kevin." The fat man said with a smile.


    "Fengling" Zhang Fan nodded and said the name of the world.


    "Fengling" the fat man was obviously puzzled. Then he looked at Ouyang xian''er and said, "what''s your name, beautiful little sister"


    "Ouyang xian''er" Ouyang xian''er said timidly, but she was still a little scared when she looked at the fat man.


    "Xian''er, ha ha, what a nice name." The fat man laughed and continued: "you don''t look like people from Tianxing country."


    "Well, Liuyun country''s" Zhang Fan nodded gently.

 Chapter 51

    "Liuyun Empire"


    after hearing this, the man could not help but have a look of surprise and oddness in his eyes. Then he said with a dry smile, "when I was doing business with my father, I went to Liuyun country. Your name is Feng"


    "well." Zhang Fan nodded.


    "Is there a waste in your family?" the fat man said curiously.


    Before Zhang Fan opened his mouth, Ouyang xian''er said angrily: "it''s not allowed to say that my young master is a waste"


    the fat man was obviously stunned. At this time, Zhang Fan swept the fat man and said faintly, "I''m the waste in your mouth." then Luo Fu sleeve took Ouyang xian''er to walk up the mountain.


    The fat man looked incredulous in his eyes, and quickly said, "wait for me, the words follow me"


    when he came to the top of the mountain, he saw a magnificent college.


    Longwu college is built in the period of Tianxing''s opening, and it cultivates numerous talents, and there are many strong people coming out of it. Perhaps the giants like Longwu college and Canglong college are incomparable, but Longwu college is also a little famous. Generally, people who can''t enter the gate of Canglong college will come to Longwu College for meditation


    a piece of paper which is slightly different Astonished, his eyes swept back and forth, only to see a huge wall, which depicts a complex pattern, a flash door, retro with a mysterious color.


    Standing at the door, Zhang Fan could see many young people coming in and out from here, with a little surprise in his eyes.


    "Let''s go in." She vomited from the outside.


    The fat man smiles and goes in.


    Just came to the gate, a man in black came up, frowned slightly and said: "people who are not from Longwu college are not allowed to come in."


    Zhang Fan was stunned and looked at the people who went in and out. He found that everyone was wearing a school specific robe.


    "We''re here to sign up for Longwu college." Zhang Fan hesitated and said directly.


    "The enrollment period has passed. Come in half a year." The man waved his hand, looking impatient.


    At this time, the fat man went up, took out an envelope from his body and said, "Hello, I''m from the El family." "I''ve come to see Mr. Cao Yan and Mr. Cao," he said. The old man opened his eyes and took a look at the seal. He nodded slightly and said, "well, you can go in."


    Fat man nodded, did not leave the vision, but looked at Zhang Fan.


    "We are from Liuyun Guofeng family. We are also introduced here." Zhang Fan''s face was still calm. He took out a letter from his body and handed it to the man. At the same time, he said, "I''m also here to find Mr. Cao"


    the man raised his eyebrow slightly and glanced at the envelope. When he saw the Liuyun Empire seal, there was a slight disdain in his eyes. Then he nodded and said, "well, go in."


    Zhang Fan naturally saw the man''s disdain color, mouth slightly warped, also did not say anything more, pulled Ouyang xian''er to go inside.


    The fat man said with a smile, "I know where Mr. Cao is. I''ll take you there."


    Hesitating, Zhang Fan nodded and followed the fat man to go inside.


    Longwu college is really big. When walking all the way, Zhang Fan looked around curiously. The first thing he saw was rows of houses. But then Zhang Fan''s eyes were attracted by a building. It was a huge tower. Zhang Fan estimated that it was about 100 meters high, and his eyes were full of curiosity.


    "Haha, this tower is called Liuli tower. It''s the place for daily cultivation, because there is a Dharma array on the ground, which can gather the power of heaven and earth around. It''s a good place. But it''s not much worse than the soul tower of cangyun empire. It''s said that the soul tower of cangyun college has the soul of the presidents of past dynasties. Tut Tut''s cultivation in it is very helpful to the soul of martial arts. "


    Zhang fan can''t help nodding after listening, the color of curiosity in his eyes is deeper.


    After a long walk, Zhang Fan also felt a strange breath. He had never been to any college since he was a child. He did not expect to be able to go to school once when he came to this world. When he felt funny, he also had a little more expectation.


    As he passed by the glazed pagoda, Zhang Fan looked up and found that the pagoda was extremely tall. He felt a strange feeling again. At this time, he could also feel the forces of heaven and earth around him gathering towards the place of the pagoda.


    "Mr. Cao is in this yard." The fat man smiles at Zhang Fan and takes the lead to go in.


    Inside, an old man in the yard, cutting flowers and plants, looks very leisurely, Zhang Fan swept past, but felt a bit surprised, the old man standing there like an ordinary person, but in the case of perception, he felt the extraordinary breath of the old man.


    "This old man is definitely not simple."


    Zhang Fan has some doubts in his eyes. Is this man Cao Yan that his father told him? According to what his father said, it''s Cao Yan who guides Feng batian to Liuyun Kingdom"Old Cao..." The fat man got up with a smile.


    After listening, the old man did not look up and continued to cut. For a long time, he put down his scissors and looked up.


    When he saw a fat man smiling at him, he frowned and said, "you are"


    "Hey, Mr. Cao, I''m Kevin of the El family. I don''t know if you remember me." The fat man said with a smile.


    After hearing this, the old man immediately thought of something. His eyebrows stretched out and a smile appeared on his face. He said, "you are the little fat man when you were a child."


    Fat man after listening to embarrassed smile, gently nodded.


    "I haven''t seen your grandfather for a long time. How is he now?" the old man said with a smile.


    "My grandfather is doing well now. My grandfather also asked me to take him to say hello to you." The fat man said with a smile.


    "Well, you''re here this time." the old man was puzzled.


    "My grandfather has to let me be what school, this does not come."


    The fat man sighed and said, "I feel that my self-cultivation is very good. By the way, this is my grandfather''s letter to you." between the words, the fat man handed an envelope to the old man.


    The old man spread out a look, then his eyes showed a touch of surprise, and said: "mutated martial spirit"


    the fat man nodded with a smile, his right hand spread out, a light appeared, a golden beetle with blue light appeared, and his face was full of satisfaction.


    The old man''s astonishment deepened, nodded and said, "this variant spirit is developing in a good direction. If you practice well, it will be much stronger than the Scarab of your family."


    "It was." After the fat man listened, his face was more elated.


    The old man looked in the direction of Zhang Fan again with a smile. When his eyes fell on Zhang Fan, the doubts in his eyes reappeared and said, "you two are"


    "we are also introduced here to study." Zhang Fan came up, took out an envelope and handed it to the old man.


    The old man''s doubts deepened. When he opened the envelope and looked at it, his face changed. It took a long time for his face to return to normal. He looked at Zhang Fan and said, "you are from the Feng family"


    "well." Zhang Fan nodded gently.


    "Who are you, fengbatian?" the old man said again.


    "My father"


    when Zhang Fan said this, he stood upright again, as if he was proud of having such a father.


    The old man''s eyes narrowed slightly, but there was a deep look of surprise in his eyes. He first glanced at the fat man, and then said: "double martial spirit"


    "yes." Zhang Fan hesitated. Since the old man said so, it proved that it had been mentioned in the envelope, and Feng batian said so, obviously he believed in the old man in front of him.


    "What, double martial spirits" the fat man was first surprised. He jumped up, his face showed a look of disbelief, and his previous satisfaction disappeared in an instant.


    Zhang Fan glanced at the fat man and said nothing.


    "Can you show me your martial spirit?" the old man took a deep breath and said again.


    "Well." Zhang Fan nodded, his body energy surging, his hands spread out at the same time, a sword, an animal soul, and the form of the animal soul is just the state of the previous dragon.


    "Variant spirit" the old man''s eyes fell directly on the beast spirit, his face slightly moved, took a deep breath, nodded and said: "good, you major in sword spirit in the future. If the beast spirit doesn''t understand anything, please ask me"


    "yes." Zhang Fan nodded.


    At this time, the old man looked at the shocked fat man and said in a low voice: "little fat man, you can''t tell what happened today, you know"


    the fat man was slightly stunned. Looking at the old man''s dignified look, he trembled in his heart, nodded heavily and said: "well, although I''m a fat man, I''m more reliable for confidentiality."


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan''s mouth twitched slightly, and the guy still had self-knowledge


    "this little girl is" the old man''s eyes again fell on Ouyang xian''er.


    "Grandfather, my name is Ouyang Xianer. I''m the young master''s maid." Ouyang xian''er said it timidly.


    Looking at Ouyang xian''er''s appearance, the old man fell in love with her. He laughed and said, "little girl, do you have a martial spirit"


    "well." Ouyang xian''er nodded. When the purple awn was flowing, a vivid, gorgeous and dancing Purple Butterfly suddenly appeared.


    Every time the butterfly flapping its wings, a force will fluctuate.


    "It''s beautiful." The fat man''s eyes lit up with a look of obsession.


    The old man also stayed there. Then he took a deep breath and his eyes were dignified. He knew why Feng batian didn''t mention Ouyang xian''er, because needless to say, the martial spirit appeared at a glance, and Ouyang xian''er''s martial spirit at this time was obviously a variant one

 Chapter 52

    "Well, girl, put it away." The old man''s eyes swept around and saw that no one came in. He was relieved. Then his solemn eyes fell on Ouyang Xianer again and continued: "I''ll teach you alone in the future."


    Ouyang xian''er was stunned. She couldn''t believe it. Not only xian''er, but also Zhang Fan and fat man.


    "How would you like to"


    the old man looked at Ouyang xian''er and tried his best to soften his voice.


    "But I have to take care of the young master." Ouyang xian''er said timidly.


    After hearing this, the old man looked at Zhang Fan with a smile on his face and said, "why do you want to keep this little girl by your side?"


    Zhang Fan took a look at Ouyang xian''er and said, "xian''er, it''s good for your future cultivation to be able to practice with Cao Lao. Don''t you always want to protect me? You can protect me after your good cultivation this time"


    Ouyang Xian After hearing this, she lowered her head and hesitated.


    "It''s all in the same college anyway. I''ll come to see you often." Zhang Fan said again.


    "Well." After listening to Ouyang xian''er, Zhang Fan nodded his head cleverly.


    Cao Lao laughed, then waved his hand and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you through the admission procedures first."


    Words fall, take the lead to walk toward outside, go through the formalities need to pay some gold coins, of course, these fengbatian has been ready for two people.


    After all done, Cao Lao took two people and three people, no one took two sets of clothes, and then took them around the school.


    While walking, he said: "the college is divided into four levels: Warrior, martial arts master, great martial arts master, and general. Each strength level is one level."


    "The college will conduct an audit every six months. According to your strength, you can apply for graduation when you reach the level of great martial arts master. Of course, you can also choose to stay in the school. When you are not strong enough to reach the level of general, you have to leave the school. Of course, it doesn''t matter if you can choose general Jiupin to leave, but you can''t surpass King Wu and don''t want to leave On the former or the latter, when you graduate, you need to hunt and kill a level 5 Warcraft in the mountain behind the school. "


    The school was very big. Cao took them to a lot of places, such as library, martial arts arena and daily teaching place. Finally, he came to the back mountain and looked down into the dense forest.


    "This forest has come into contact with a Warcraft forest, so there are a lot of fierce Warcraft wandering here. Daily experience will also be carried out here." Cao Lao looked at Warcraft forest and said: "and if you want to enter the tower for cultivation, you need to turn in some magic crystals. According to the level of magic crystals, you can determine how long you stay in it."


    The three nodded at the same time.


    "In addition, every year, the college will have one to eight places to recommend you to study in cangyun College of cangyun Empire, where there are many kinds of learning, such as the most scarce alchemy and weapons, and cangyun college also has a lot of martial arts skills. As for these places, it''s not that you will be given them to you if you have the strongest strength, but from a comprehensive perspective, your talent is the best For the important "


    " let''s go, I''ll take you to the class now, and your tutor will arrange the dormitory for you. " With a smile, Mr. Cao returned home with three people. As he walked, he said, "there are more than 30 people in each class. Every class has a tutor. You can ask the tutor what you don''t understand in daily practice. In addition, the tutor will teach a lesson every day. This course mainly explains the characteristics of martial spirit and some problems that need to be paid attention to in daily practice. In addition, if you want to enter the library, there are two ways. One is to perform well in the competition organized by the college, and the other is when you are promoted. "


    Between his words, Cao came to an area, where rows of square, although simple, but it gives people a yearning feeling.


    "This is where the ghost class is." Cao Lao looked at Zhang Fan and said.


    "Well." Zhang Fan nodded and followed Cao to go inside.


    Cao came to a class and knocked on the door. After a while, the door opened and a woman in a robe came out. The woman was very young, with long black hair to her waist. Her skin was white and delicate, her eyes were beautiful, and she was very beautiful. She was full of maturity.


    Zhang Fan just glanced, and the fat man''s eyes became bright directly. He looked at the woman without blinking.


    "Cao Lao" the woman slowly opened her mouth, and her voice was also very good: "what''s the matter with you


    " tutor Xia Rong, new students are coming, please take them with you. " Cao Lao looked at the woman and said.


    "These three are" after listening, the woman couldn''t help falling on the three people. When her eyes passed the fat man, Dai Mei wrinkled slightly. The fat man''s eyes made her slightly uncomfortable.


    "This youth is" Cao Lao points to Zhang Fan to say.


    After hearing this, Xia Rong''s eyes fell on Zhang Fan''s body and breathed softly. If she was fat, maybe she could not stand it.


    Looked Zhang Fan one eye, looked at his indifferent expression, not from nodded, said: "well, this young man to me.""Teacher, I''m animal spirit. Can I be in your class?" Said the fat man, wiping Hara''s water.


    "No way" after hearing Xia Rong resolutely refused.


    After listening, the fat man showed a wry smile and a quick cry.


    "Well, it''s time for class. Come in." Xia Rong''s eyes fall on Zhang Fan.


    "Young master..." Ouyang xian''er opened his mouth at this time, and his face was slightly reluctant.


    "Silly girl, I will visit you often." Zhang Fan patted Ouyang xian''er''s little head and said.


    "Well." Ouyang xian''er nodded and watched Zhang Fan enter the room.


    "Let''s go," Cao Lao''s eyes fell on them at this time.


    "Well." They nodded and followed Cao out.


    After Zhang Fan came to the class with the woman, he glanced around and found about 30 people. At this time, everyone looked at him with a curious look.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes were in front of him, and his expression did not change at all.


    "This is a new freshman reported by the college. I hope you will take care of him in the future." Xia Rong said to the whole class, then looked at Zhang Fan and said, "you can introduce yourself."


    "Fengling, Liuyun Empire" Zhang Fan said simply.


    Those present were stunned at the same time, including Xia Rong: "the introduction is over"


    "well." Zhang Fan nodded.


    "What is your martial spirit?" Xia Rong asked.


    "Sword spirit." Zhang Fan remembered that he had neglected something. He raised his right hand and Xuanyuan sword floated out under the control of his mind.


    With the emergence of sword spirits, many people are surprised. After all, sword spirits belong to the existence of advanced martial spirits. Some variant sword spirits can even reach the existence of top martial spirits.


    Taking back the spirit of martial arts and looking at Xia Rong, Zhang Fan said, "is that OK"


    "OK." Helpless smile emerged, Xia Rong pointed to a seat and said: "you sit there first. When this class comes down, I''ll take you to arrange a dormitory."


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded and walked toward the seat.


    It was a big table made of wood. At this time, a man was sitting on the other side of him. Zhang Fan looked at the man and found that the man''s skin was as white as he had just come to the world.


    When the man frowned, Zhang Fan had turned his head.


    "Well, because there''s a new comer. Now let''s explain it again, and you''ll have a deeper impression." Xia Rong looked at Zhang Fan and said with a smile.


    After that, Xia Rong began to explain, and Zhang Fan became more serious. After all, he didn''t know much about martial spirit.


    "Martial spirit can be regarded as a carrier of energy, but it will be increased to a certain extent when it is expressed through martial spirit. Awakening martial spirit is absolutely gifted and advantaged. Some people may say that the talent of low-level martial spirit comes from nothing, but as far as I know, hundreds of years ago, a powerful person was a low-level martial spirit, or so on It''s an abandoned martial spirit "


    " what''s his name? "At this time, a man couldn''t help asking.


    "Ji Tong" Xia Rong breathed out.


    "Ji Tong" everyone''s eyes showed the color of doubt, but Zhang Fan''s eyes fluctuated.


    "Well, yes, you can go to the library to check the information, and his name is registered," Xia Rong said, "so don''t underestimate your martial spirit. When you really grow up, your martial spirit is just an aid, and it''s really up to you."


    for Xia Rong''s words, Zhang Fan''s face is slightly moved. He understands the meaning of this sentence very well At the beginning, when he was just a waste, he also recognized the situation. If he didn''t work hard, he certainly didn''t have Zhang Fan now.


    Xia Rong continued to explain at this time. At this time, everyone asked questions from time to time. Although Zhang Fan didn''t say it, he listened carefully.


    Both the spirit of weapon and the spirit of beast belong to the existence of the spirit of martial arts. He feels that the two should be flexible, because Xuanyuan sword is not a spirit of martial arts, so he can only understand it now.


    After a class, Zhang Fan really benefited a lot. Xia Rong looked at Zhang Fan and said, "Fengling, come out with me. I''ll arrange a dormitory for you."


    "Well." Zhang Fan nodded and followed Xia Rong to the outside, while the rest of the people went to the Liuli tower, and the people who went to the martial arts arena went to the martial arts hall. To Zhang Fan''s surprise, there were still people who organized to hunt Warcraft in the back mountain.


    "You''ll be here in the future." Xia Rong took Zhang Fan to the area of a house, then took him to the door of a house and said: "there are no four people in a dormitory. There are all kinds of things in the dormitory, and there is a place to take a bath. In addition, if you want to go to the Liuli tower, you can form a team with the people of the college to hunt Warcraft in the back mountain. The low-level magic crystal can let you practice in the tower for a day. In addition, the course is one class every day. If you have time, you can come to listen to it. If you don''t have time, you can come to me and I will help you with it. ""Well, I see. Thank you, teacher."


    Zhang Fan nodded, looking sincere.


    Xia Rong nodded, took Zhang Fan to go in, pointed to one of the beds, said: "you clean up, here is your bed."


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded again and said, "thank you.


    " well, come to me if you have any questions. I''m usually in the office area. You can find me when you go there and ask for my name. " Xia Rong nodded, turned and walked out, leaving Zhang Fan a good-looking figure.


    After seeing Xia Rong leave, Zhang Fan goes to the room and finds that there are four beds in the huge room. Inside, there is a bathroom with a door bar. It looks like a bathhouse. Obviously, this is the place to take a bath.


    After sweeping around, Zhang Fan''s eyes came to the place of his bed. Looking at the debris on the bed, he frowned slightly. Then he vomited and began to clean up. Because he didn''t know whose things to put on the bed, they all piled up underground.

 Chapter 53

    After cleaning up, Zhang Fan sat on the bed. At this time, the door opened again and a man came in from the outside.


    Zhang Fan looked up and found that it was the one who was at the same table with him in class. He didn''t take a close look before. When he looked at him, he found that the man''s figure was very thin. He was just a little shorter than him, and his eyes were very beautiful. He had a fight with some women.


    If the man is dressed up, he will definitely be better than the woman.


    The man obviously noticed Zhang Fan''s eyes and frowned slightly.


    Zhang Fan naturally noticed the man''s appearance, and the color of doubt appeared. He thought that his personality was rarely able to be touched. He didn''t expect that this guy was more powerful than himself.


    "My name is Fengling." Zhang Fan spoke.


    "Yue Yi" man also responded, the voice appears some hoarse, sounds slightly harsh.


    Eyebrows slightly pick, see that the man did not mean to speak, Zhang Fan is also lazy to speak, sitting on the bed to rest.


    At this time, the man''s eyes could not help looking at Zhang Fan, slightly surprised, but then came to his bed, sat down, and began to practice between the energy floating.


    Also at this time, the door opened again, two men came in together, with the smell of dust.


    "Wipe, that Warcraft is really powerful." One of the men couldn''t help saying it.


    "Yes, but brother Chao is really powerful. You killed him in the end." Another man said with a smile.


    "Hey, hey." The man''s face showed a trace of satisfaction after listening.


    At this time, another man said: "brother Chao, it seems that a new man has come." Another man''s eyes fell on Zhang Fan''s body, slightly surprised said.


    The man, who was called Chao Ge, looked at Zhang Fan and was a little confused. A man said, "new kid"


    Zhang Fan opened his eyes and swept them. Looking at their arrogance, he didn''t bother to open his mouth and closed his eyes again.


    When they saw Zhang Fan''s appearance, they were stunned at the same time. They felt very upset. The new comer was so strong that "boy, I asked you something." The man opened his mouth with a trace of anger and grabbed Zhang Fan in the direction.


    But when the hand reached the half position, it was caught by one hand.


    Zhang Fan said slowly, "don''t call me Laozi in front of me."


    Between speaking, Zhang Fan''s eyes are slightly cold, a pair of black eyes staring at the man tightly.


    The man''s body trembled, there was a wave in his eyes, but he found that the strength of the other side was very big. With a sneer, a wave of domineering energy flowed from the man.


    Zhang Fan frowned, purple awn moment also swept out, tightly held the man''s hand, eyes flashed a trace of cold meaning.


    The strength of the other side is about Samurai eight products, which is much worse for him.


    The man''s face suddenly changed, and his face was full of red. He looked at another man and said, "don''t you come to help me yet"


    "Oh"


    the other man responded. A dagger appeared in his hand and stabbed him directly in the direction of Zhang Fan.


    "Kai"


    the sound of the blade coming out of the scabbard rings. Between the purple awn floating, a long sword is directly on the man''s neck. The cold air of killing makes the man''s body tremble instantly, and a look of fear appears in his eyes


    "Fast speed"


    at this time, the surprise in the other man''s eyes appeared. When the man called Chaoge started, he opened his eyes. What he didn''t expect was that Zhang Fan''s strength was very strong. Even when another man rushed up, he didn''t see Zhang Fan''s action clearly, but the sword was on the man''s side On the neck,


    "get out, or don''t blame me for being rude."


    Cold voice confides, Zhang Fan coldly swept two people one eye, released that man''s hand, at the same time, a sharp sound of Kai has fallen on the back.


    The two men looked at each other and saw the panic in each other''s eyes. They didn''t expect that Zhang Fan''s strength was so strong.


    Looking at the direction where the two men left quickly, Zhang Fan suddenly thought of something. It seems that this should be someone else''s dormitory, too


    but he was too lazy to manage at this time, and closed his eyes again.


    "They are two members of the vertical and horizontal team. Be careful."


    Zhang Fan raised his head and looked at the man sitting beside another bed. There was a trace of doubt in his eyes. Then he nodded his head gently and said thank you.


    after listening, the man closed his eyes again and began to practice.


    Zhang Fan breathed, but he didn''t care. His eyes were shining with cold light. If those people came up, he really didn''t mind a good lesson.


    Between thinking, Zhang Fan once again closed the lie, gorgeous purple awn in the body began to float up."The way you practice is a little strange." Also at this time, the man''s slightly hoarse voice came.


    Open your eyes, Zhang Fan''s face a little bit of some can''t believe the color, look at the man frown slightly, didn''t speak.


    "The method of cultivation is very strange. It seems that it directly skips the fluctuation of martial spirit." The man''s eyes looked at Zhang Fan and continued.


    "How can you see it?" Zhang Fan said in surprise.


    The corner of the man''s mouth slightly tilted, at that moment, Zhang Fan slightly lost his mind, he felt that the man revealed a trace of strange.


    "Maybe I''m more perceptive." Said the man.


    "Is it?" Zhang Fan has some doubts in his eyes. If the perception here is strong, it''s not the soul. People with strong souls can develop into alchemists and alchemists.


    but he knows that his perception is absolutely different from that of the world.


    Looking at the man again, Zhang Fan regained his calm, and the other side was indeed blessed, but what does this represent


    "I can feel it, and your perception is also very strong." The man''s vision once again swept Zhang Fan one eye, hoarse said.


    "Well." Zhang Fan nodded and closed his eyes. He didn''t mean to speak.


    The man was obviously stunned, and then became silent between the energy fluctuations.


    However, they did not practice for long and opened their eyes at the same time. When they opened their eyes, they looked at each other slightly surprised.


    About ten seconds, the door was pushed open, five or six people came in, led by a tall man.


    Seeing that man Zhang Fan''s face showed a sneer, he looked at the man coldly and said, "I''ve met so soon"


    "it''s you". The man''s face suddenly changed, slightly ugly. This man is not someone else. It''s the people Zhang Fan met at Longwu college when he was in Liuyun country, and the man in front of him is the one he defeated, He still remembers that his opponent''s martial spirit seems to be famous for speed


    and if he remembers correctly, his opponent''s name seems to be Liu Yu


    "it''s me."


    Zhang Fan stood up from the bed, looked at Liu Yu coldly, and said directly: "how do you want to have a fight"


    Liu Yu''s face changed, some heavy, some ugly, then sneered and said directly: "this is not Liuyun country, this is Longwu college, What else can you do when you''re a newcomer here "


    " I dare not say. If you don''t mind letting me kill you, it''s absolutely no problem. " Joke: if Zhang Fan is scared by a person''s threat, then he would have been scared to death in his previous life.


    Zhang Fan''s voice is a little cold, and his black eyes are twinkling with killing intention.


    White robe without wind automatic, eyes blink at Liu Yu, as if in the other side of the moment, the sword behind will come out of sheath.


    Liu Yu took a deep breath, glanced at Zhang Fan coldly, sneered and said, "I''ll let you go today, but I offend our vertical and horizontal team, and you''ll have good fruit to eat later." Liu Yu turned around and walked out. The five people were surprised, and didn''t understand why Liu Yu wanted to leave


    looking at Wu People leave the direction, Zhang fan can not help but smile, he is not afraid of the threat.


    "The leader of the vertical and horizontal team is an expert who has the strength of the first level of general." at this time, the hoarse voice sounded.


    "Really?" Zhang Fan''s eyebrows trembled. He looked a little surprised, but he didn''t have the slightest nervousness. He had killed the strength of King Wu, a general Well, he admits that Zhang Mo was killed without his knowledge. Of course, if he unties the first layer of Xuanyuan prohibition, he will lose his ability to fight. So he understands that the prohibition can never be untied until the critical moment.


    However, a strong general can be arbitrarily slaughtered. He is not that kind of character forbearance. Maybe he can forbear, but it depends on when


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s face without any nervous color, the husky voice of the man rang out again and continued: "and the brother of the leader of the vertical and horizontal team is a military general in the school. You also know that every time you add one product, the gap of strength is very terrible. You''d better be careful."


    Nodding, Zhang Fan''s eyes fell on the man and said, "thank you."


    "Well." The man nodded, his body floated, closed his eyes again and began to practice.


    Zhang Fan also felt dull at this time. He opened the door and walked out. Anyway, he was idle now. He might as well go out for a walk. Maybe the man thought he was on the run, but his intention was not so. He would not prove anything for a stranger. He would be himself.


    Outside, Zhang Fan took a deep breath, and then walked around the whole college.


    "Hey," a laugh came. Zhang Fan couldn''t help looking back. He had a strange look on his face. The fat man came this way.


    "I found you." Fat man vomited breath, trotted to Zhang Fan''s body, breathed heavily to say."You''re looking for me" Zhang Fan raised his eyebrows, glanced at the fat man suspiciously, and said: "what do you want me to do"

 Chapter 54

    The fat man said with a smile, "boss, I''ve found some younger brothers for you." then the fat man took a look behind him.


    The brow instantly wrinkled, Zhang Fan also noticed the two men, looked at the fat man and said: "what do you mean"


    the fat man didn''t speak, directly looked at the two men and said: "it''s not quick to call the boss"


    "boss" after listening, the two men looked at Zhang Fan respectfully and said it, but Zhang Fan''s young eyes were a little confused, this young man It''s really as bad as the fat man said.


    "what''s the matter?" Zhang Fan frowned a little deeper after listening.


    "Hey hey, boss, you don''t know that if you don''t have a foundation in this school, you are easy to be bullied. Boss, your strength is so strong." the fat man continued, "so I want to win over a force for you"


    "not interested" Zhang Fan shook his head.


    "Boss" fat man blocked Zhang Fan''s way and said: "boss, you don''t know, if you have some foundation, if you develop well, maybe our forces can enter the selection of the school team. As the boss, you benefit a lot, maybe you can enter the library to learn skills."


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan raised his eyebrows, looked at the fat man and said, "Why are you so attentive"


    "Hey, as the second boss, I can naturally follow him." The fat man said with a smile: "boss, you agree with me"


    "just these two people?" Zhang Fan was also slightly moved. When the library heard the name, he knew that there were many skills in it. If he could, he could try it.


    "Boss, if we become more and more famous, there will be more and more natural people," the fat man said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you." Zhang Fan nodded, turned and continued to walk outside.


    "Wait for the boss" fat see Zhang Fan to leave, again called Zhang Fan.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Fan frowned again and looked back at the fat man.


    "A team has a name, you name it," the fat man grinned and said excitedly.


    Zhang Fan frowned again. He was not good at naming himself. The fat man asked him to name himself. He thought of something. Then he turned his mouth and said, "let''s call it Tianqian team."


    Tianqian, the code name of Zhang Fan''s previous life, is also a motto. Once Tianqian comes out, who will fight against him?


    "Tianqian"


    the fat man whispers the name, then his eyes light up, Tianqian kills God, God blocks killing God, and Buddha blocks killing Buddha?


    "good name" the fat man can''t help but sigh out. Seeing that Zhang Fan is going to leave again, he laughs and stops him again, saying: "old man Big, these two people also have requirements to join "


    " what requirements "Zhang Fan raised his eyebrows slightly and said it doubtfully.


    "They want you to take them to hunt two low-level Warcraft, just the boss can show his strength."


    The fat man said with a smile: "how about the boss"


    "hunting Warcraft?" Zhang Fan''s eyes showed a touch of interest after listening. It''s his first contact with hunting Warcraft, and he has been in Liuyun country all the year round, and he has never seen what the so-called Warcraft looks like. Anyway, he has nothing to do. It''s a good choice to have a look in the past.


    Pondering for a moment, he looked up at the fat man with an expectant face, and finally nodded and said: "yes"


    "Wow, boss, let me have a kiss." the fat man''s small eyes suddenly lit up and looked at Zhang Fan excitedly.


    Zhang Fan had a cold war all over his body. He frowned and said, "it''s still like this. Go by yourself."


    After hearing this, the fat man immediately converged and said, "let''s go, boss"


    after that, the fat man took the lead and walked towards the back mountain.


    Zhang Fan followed the fat man. When he came to the back mountain, he saw many people walking in that direction.


    "Boss, see, that''s the leader of the blood wolf team. It''s said that his strength has reached the sixth grade of the great martial arts master. He''s very strong." the fat man suddenly fixed his eyes on Zhang Fan in a trance and said it quickly.


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan raised his head and followed the fat man''s eyes. When he saw the man, a strange color appeared. The man was very strong, wearing the school uniform, which was slightly out of place. Behind the man was a long axe, and his body was filled with a sense of hegemony, which made people look a little scared.


    Zhang Fan glanced back, looked at the fat man, and said casually: "how many teams are there in this school"


    "many, but there are six outstanding teams, which are Zongheng, Xuelang, Jiandao, rose and a crazy lion"


    the fat man thought about it and continued: "it''s said that the boss of rose talked with the leader of Jiandao team. I don''t know if it''s true Really "


    " how the boss of rose is a woman "surprised, Zhang Fan couldn''t help saying it.


    "Yes." The fat man''s eyes lit up again and said with a smile: "it''s said that it''s pretty. I don''t know if I''m destined to meet youSweeping at the fat man, Zhang Fan wondered how the fat man was so wonderful, but he also understood that the fat man''s character might be so, but his temperament should not be too bad. After all, if the fat man didn''t have that kind of look, he would still look very simple and honest.


    When he came to the top of the mountain, Zhang Fan found that there was a mountain road leading directly to the forest below.


    Without thinking about it, Zhang Fan directly followed the fat man and others, but on the way, the fat man was sweating heavily and began to gasp.


    After taking two steps again, the fat man dressed coarsely and said, "boss, I can''t do it. Let''s have a rest."


    "Rest then you rest here, I went back," Zhang Fan said coldly.


    The fat man grinned bitterly and nodded. Then his right hand spread out, and the beetle suddenly emerged. With the flow of energy, the momentum of the fat man also changed to a certain extent. Although his body still looks like a globe, the whole person has become flexible.


    Looking at the fat man speeding up towards the bottom, Zhang Fan couldn''t help but smile and walked down.


    The other two followed closely. They were really puzzled. Zhang Fan was as powerful as the fat man said.


    when he came to the bottom of the mountain, the fat man was like a punctured ball, and his sweat quickly flowed down his face.


    "It''s time you lost weight."


    Zhang Fan helplessly looked at the fat man and said: "if it doesn''t decrease. It''s a big influence on you. "


    Fat man nodded, said with a bitter smile: "no way, from xiaopang, drinking water are getting fat, it is estimated that it is difficult to go down."


    Helplessly shrugged, Zhang Fan''s eyes fell in front of the forest, looking at the big trees, there was a trace of color in his eyes, and Zhang Fan felt small under the thick branches.


    It''s true. If nature is really powerful, no matter how powerful you are, you may be vulnerable to nature.


    when you go inside, Zhang Fan''s eyes scan around, and you can find some teams passing by from time to time.


    With the passage of time, Zhang Fan and others have also come to the depth. At this time, Zhang Fan''s perception is also gently open, feeling all the movements around.


    The forest is really big enough, there are many teams coming in, but the chance of meeting at this time is very small.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s perception floated slightly, looked up to the right, and found that an animal whose body was about the same as the previous wolf dog came slowly. His hair was gray, his tail was swinging to answer, his head was sharp, his eyes were not big, and his mouth was open, and his fangs were bare. He looked strange It''s always scary.


    And Zhang fan can clearly feel a trace of energy floating on the body of this Warcraft at this time, and the amazing color appears, but I''m afraid the interest is more occupied.


    "Tianji beast" fat man couldn''t help saying it, and his face slightly changed


    Tianji beast, the third-order Warcraft, has hard skin and strong defense. The attack power and defense power are basically proportional, belonging to the more powerful one among the third-order Warcraft.


    "How can I meet the third grade Warcraft." The fat man''s body retreated in an instant, and he felt like he was running. But when he saw Zhang Fan standing there, his eyes were even more curious, and he said with a trembling voice: "boss, you can solve it"


    "I don''t know, try it." Zhang Fan shook his head, and just at the moment of his words, a low, dull roar came over, slightly Hoarse, directly toward the direction of the four rushed over, the speed of abnormal fast.


    Zhang Fan was stunned there in an instant. This Warcraft is really strong.


    "His boss is scared to be silly." the fat man can''t help muttering. He just plans to run, but he finds that the gorgeous purple mang suddenly comes out of Zhang Fan''s room.


    In the blink of an eye, Zhang Fan''s body also rushed out.


    "Kaitai palm"


    with a burst of drinking, a violent energy drives the six layers of Zixia power in the body to sweep out in an instant.


    "Touch"


    there was a loud noise, Zhang Fan''s body backed back, and the Tianji beast gave a low roar, and his body also backed out. Then, with a pair of small eyes, Zhang Fan''s eyes became fierce.


    Zhang Fan shook his hand, and his eyes were a little surprised. At this time, he clearly felt the rising of hukou. He didn''t expect that this Tianji beast was so strong.


    The roar of the voice sounded again, it sounded very harsh.


    Eyebrows wrinkled up, see the Tianji beast again, Zhang Fan''s eyes flashing cold light, purple awn burst out again, the body rushed up again.


    "Kai"


    the long sword came out of its sheath in an instant, the six layers of Zixia skill rioted in an instant, and the fierce breath swept out of Zhang Fan''s body in an instant.


    The first level of artistic conception of the human sword is the spirit of the sword. Now Zhang Fan has reached the acme.

 Chapter 55

    Black eyes beat purple awn, in Tianji beast distance he still has a meter of moment, long sword swing, always Changhong.


    "Kai"


    when the long sword returns to its sheath, the purple awn converges instantly, and the whole person stands up with his hands down, his robe is calm, and his fierce spirit does not disappear. The whole person looks straight at his heart, which makes people feel afraid to look directly at him.


    "Touch"


    the dull voice rings out, and Tianji''s body is directly soft to the ground. His body twitches, and there is no Qi. There is a blood mark on Tianji''s neck.


    No matter how strong your defense is, you are still vulnerable to the sword''s will.


    the fat man standing behind Zhang Fan and the other two men were stunned there at the same time, with a dull and unbelievable look on their faces. To tell you the truth, they didn''t see any movement of Zhang Fan at all. They only saw the purple mang flow, and then Tianji beast lay on the ground.


    What is the level of strength? But I''m afraid the level of strength can''t kill a Tianji beast so easily.


    they don''t know that Zhang Fan was a killer in his previous life. What''s the basic course of the killer? First of all, it''s about recognizing acupoints and the key points.


    Zhang Fan has developed a habit of seizing the right time and killing with one blow. Otherwise, how can Zhang Fan get the title of "Curse of heaven"?


    in his previous life, he once assassinated a person who is higher than his strength. Although he was seriously injured, he has succeeded. Why are these all because of his ingenious timing and unique grasp of the key.


    No matter how strong the Warcraft is, if you know the key point, you can still kill it with one blow. No one can shake it with the sword''s will.


    turning his head, he looks at the three people who are stunned by God, picks their eyebrows and says, "where is the magic crystal? Go and get it"


    Zhang Fan''s voice falls down, and then the three people return to God. Then they show a look of worship on their faces at the same time It''s bright. For the first time, they feel that hunting can be so perfect. Zhang Fan''s killing is just like art.


    looking at the three people''s appearance, their helpless smile emerges from Zhang Fan''s face. Won''t these three people be stupid.


    "Boss, please teach me"


    the fat man rushed up at this time, very fast. Zhang Fan firmly believes that this is the fastest time to see the fat man.


    "What to teach?" Zhang Fan asked.


    "How did you kill people just now?" the fat man swallowed his saliva and looked at Zhang Fan with bright eyes.


    However, he shrugged his shoulders and said, "in fact, it''s very simple. If you look at the key, you''ll get killed."


    Zhang Fan said it''s simple, but all three of them feel it''s not simple.


    "I''m going to get the crystal stone." the fat man took a dagger from his body and put it up directly. He came to the position of Tianji beast''s head and began to dig with the light.


    The corners of the mouth twitch slightly, don''t tell him, the magic crystal is in the head.


    Soon Zhang Fan''s eyes widened. He saw that the fat man was full of blood, but he took out a white crystal from Tianji''s skull.


    Crystal stone flows with light, Zhang Fan''s eyes show a little curiosity, this is magic crystal, but soon he some nausea up, only to see the fat man with Hara water, with see beauty yes, mercilessly kiss on magic crystal.


    "Do you dare to be disgusting"


    Zhang Fan really wanted to say this to the fat man, but his lips moved and he didn''t say it at last.


    "Haha, this magic crystal was dug out of the skull of the third-order Warcraft. The finished product is really high grade." The fat man came up and laughed. Then he came to Zhang Fan and said, "take it, boss"


    "forget it, take it." Shaking his head, Zhang Fan said it softly.


    The fat man nodded happily, then said with a smile, "boss, let''s go on."


    Knowing Zhang Fan''s toughness, the fat man''s heart became fiery. He didn''t know anyone in this school. When the two men asked him about joining the team, he impulsively said that they had just established a team.


    But when they heard two people''s request to take them to kill Warcraft, they soon withered down. But soon they thought of Zhang Fan, his strength. Fat man has seen him before, so this is the reason why fat man brought two people to find Zhang Fan.


    But at this time, when he saw Zhang Fan''s easy hunter again, he knew that the scourge team might be able to really fight in this school.


    "How about the strength of the boss"


    the fat man looked at the two men and said it with pride, as if the Tianji beast was his hunter just now.


    The two men nodded heavily, with bright eyes. It was the first time that they saw such a perfect person. At the same time, Zhang Fan was identified as extraordinary.


    "Well, let''s go on and hunt two more today." The fat man waved his hand and took the lead to walk inside. But after a long distance, he remembered something. Looking back, he found that Zhang Fan was looking at him with his arm in his arms.With a smile, the fat man looked at Zhang Fan and said, "boss, I''m sorry to rob you of your prestige. Let''s continue to go inside."


    "Well." Zhang Fan nodded and looked at the fat man. He was helpless, but he didn''t say anything more. Maybe the fat man''s character is like this.


    with the deepening of his perception, Zhang Fan became more vigilant, but it''s a good thing to hunt Warcraft.


    "Roar" a low low roar voice, in addition to Zhang Fan, three people''s bodies suddenly a tight, eyes looking at the front.


    "Go on, what are you doing?" Zhang Fan could hear that the roar was still some distance away from them, but the roar spread so far, which also proved that the Warcraft was extraordinary.


    The three nodded and followed Zhang Fan closely. They were not as strong as Zhang Fan, so they were very cautious.


    After walking about 20 meters, when passing a grass, the four people saw a team of five fighting against a big Warcraft.


    Warcraft has no hair, but it has a foot on its head. Although its tail is short, it looks very fierce.


    And that five people''s faces hang tense look, between the light blooming, to the Warcraft fast attack.


    The voice of low roar spreads, a ray of light flows, see the Shuang hoof in front of Warcraft lifted up, instantly hid down, a stream of energy instantly conducted out.


    Two body scream came, the body directly lay down, at this time, Warcraft roared again, directly rushed up, rampaged up, although it looked like a rash, but it played an extraordinary effect, five people instantly separated, showing the confusion.


    "Boss, this is the third-order Warcraft, but the limit of strength is close to the fourth-order Warcraft. It''s very tough. I''m afraid only the top martial arts level talents can compete with it. Let''s withdraw"


    the fat man''s body trembled and said quickly: "if we are targeted by this guy, we''re afraid we can''t go.


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan did not move, and his eyes were still looking at him from a distance. Then he said in a low voice, "if these five people are hanging here, no one is in charge of the school"


    "what are you in charge of"


    the fat man shook his head and said, "there are many people who die here. I''m afraid one or two will die every day. It''s not unusual."


    Looking slightly fluctuating, Zhang Fan said: "let''s help them"


    "boss." The fat man said with a wry smile: "I know you are strong, but this guy is rough and fleshy. Tianji beast and this big guy are not in the same level at all. Tianji beast belongs to the Warcraft of physical attack, and this guy can control energy."


    Hearing the fat man''s words, Zhang Fan didn''t retreat at all. On the contrary, he was more interested in his eyes. He saw the scene just now. When the so-called rhinoceros suddenly trampled, the energy was transmitted out, which directly led to these people''s unstable standing, and the floating energy of the hit people obviously stagnated.


    In addition, when the rhinoceros rampaged, the unicorn obviously had energy floating on it. He knew that if a person was put on the top of the unicorn, he would definitely be able to poke a blood hole.


    See five people bigger more flustered, Zhang Fan went up, he calculated, at this time of five people, two people almost injured, less than a minute, absolutely will give life.


    He is not a good man, but people who see difficulties will also draw a sword to help, which is why Wang Yao looked at him with new eyes.


    No matter how Zhang Fan''s life changes, his nature is still like this, and his absolute things can''t be shaken by ordinary people.


    Three people a Leng, saw Zhang Fan to gather up, looked at each other one eye, also can tightly follow up.


    When the five saw three people coming up, they were surprised and worked hard. Now they just need to hold off. The arrival of the three people can lighten their pressure.


    Zhang Fan''s speed was still very fast. When he was five meters away from the rhinoceros, the purple awn just like a rising flame began to float on his body. When the purple awn was beating, Zhang Fan''s right hand was spread out and his palm print with spiral strength was instantly photographed.


    This force is very powerful, in the body of the rhinoceros, he clearly felt that the body of the rhinoceros floated out of a stream of energy, the rebound force swept in an instant.


    The robe floated, Zhang Fan''s body retreated, but the rhinoceros''s body also immediately retreated two steps, the rampant body became stagnant.


    Those five people instantly added vomit breath, with the aid of this time, again gathered together.


    Zhang Fan glanced at the two injured people and said in a deep voice, "you five go first, and I''ll deal with this guy"


    with Zhang Fan''s words falling, the five people were stunned at the same time. A man who took the lead said: "brother, this guy is very powerful. Let''s deal with it together. When this guy dies, you can take it"


    magic crystal

 Chapter 56

    Tip of the brow light pick, Zhang fan can''t help but sweep that man one eye, the other side is OK, didn''t say to leave directly, but chose to fight together with him.


    At this time, Lingxi''s eyes fell on Zhang Fan''s body and roared. At the same time of floating energy, Lingxi rushed directly towards Zhang Fan''s body, which was extremely fierce.


    As soon as his eyes coagulate, Zhang Fan takes a deep breath and rushes up. He feels the pressure on the rhinoceros, but in the martial arts hall, he bears less pressure. When he is on the line of life and death, he doesn''t care.


    Without the slightest palm technique, the six layers of purple haze skill directly kneaded and swept towards the rhinoceros beast, even with a piercing sound.


    "Touch" that energy hit the rhinoceros, just let his pace stop for a while. With a low roar, Zhang Fan''s attack power is very strong, but the rhinoceros''s defense power is not weak, so when the rhinoceros resists, it stimulates his fierceness to a greater extent. The front two hooves instantly see that a stream of energy is transmitted from the surface Come on.


    His eyes shot suddenly. Jingguang, at this time, the body of the rhinoceros has not completely fallen down. It''s a good chance to make a move. The body soars up in the air, and the speed is very fast. Maybe you can only see a virtual shadow. Of course, the speed is completely caused by the maintenance of the six levels of energy.


    Jiedan and cyclone are not at the same level.


    "Kai"


    the sound of the long sword coming out of its sheath sounded. Maybe all the people didn''t see Zhang Fan pulling his sword. They only saw a purple awn sweeping towards the body of the rhinoceros.


    The sword burst out. At the moment when Zhang Fan aimed at the key of the rhinoceros, the rhinoceros roared. It was obvious that he also felt the crisis. His head fell down in an instant, and the unicorn aimed at Zhang Fan''s direction. An energy burst out in an instant.


    The color of surprise appeared, and the sword in his hand suddenly changed direction, and the shadow of the sword flashed.


    "Touch"


    with a light sound, Zhang Fan''s body instantly retreated out and looked up in disbelief. At this time, he could clearly feel his sword trembling. If it wasn''t for his change of moves at the critical moment, the energy shooting would definitely hurt him.


    Several people standing behind Zhang Fan were stunned. At that moment, they all thought that the teenager might be finished, but what they didn''t expect was that Zhang Fan''s speed was so fast.


    At this time, they noticed that Zhang Fan was holding a long sword in his right hand.


    When did he draw the sword? The people on the scene were shocked to see that the rhinoceros collided again. Three people rushed up in an instant. These three people were the three people who had been fighting against the rhinoceros before.


    Knowing the strength of this rhinoceros, Zhang Fan''s eyes also showed a dignified look. He found that fighting Warcraft and fighting man were two concepts.


    between thinking, Zhang Fan''s body galloped up again, and the sword was surging directly. Under the pull of the other three men, he also successfully left a wound on the rhinoceros. Yes, the wound was very deep , directly let the rhinoceros roar out, the whole become crazy, roar at the same time, attack more and more fierce up.


    The faces of the three men changed at the same time and they bit their teeth.


    The two men standing next to the fat man murmured. As their spirits floated, their bodies rushed up. This rhinoceros is really strong, but many people are also brave. They are new people, right, but they are also eager for experience. Now the opportunity is in front of them.


    The fat man saw that two new people like him also rushed up, and his fat face was red. But then he turned to look at the other two people, and he laughed. It''s not just that he left him, there are still two people watching.


    But he forgot that these two people were hurt, otherwise they would rush up as well.


    With the two people''s joining, Zhang Fan''s eyes are shining. Now his pressure becomes relaxed. His body becomes illusory by following the maze step. At the same time, the sword in his hand also becomes faster. Soon, there are big and small wounds on the rhinoceros, and these wounds are all left by Zhang fan.


    But with more and more wounds, the rhinoceros became more crazy, red in one eye, growling, and the attack became more violent.


    The roar came again, and the rhinoceros raised its front leg and trampled on a man on one side.


    In a hurry, Zhang Fan gave up the attack and rushed up directly, throwing the man to one side.


    At this time, the man''s clothes were rough, and his forehead was covered with cold sweat. At that moment, he felt the general feeling of death recruiting him.


    "Thank you" dry voice sounded, the man sincerely toward Zhang Fan said a.


    Zhang Fan nodded gently, and zimang rushed up again. Zimang was beating in his pupils and staring at the rhinoceros. At the same time, he was also grasping the best opportunity to kill.


    The wounds continue to increase. As time goes on, several people''s attacks gradually become unsustainable. After all, the consumption of force is very huge."You step back and I''ll come." Zhang Fan suddenly drank again. Jiedan in his body trembled instantly. The sword in his hand stabbed the body of the rhinoceros directly, and a huge wound appeared on the body of the rhinoceros again.


    The rhinoceros is really furious. It has become red and its eyes fall on Zhang Fan. It rushes directly to Zhang Fan, because the wounds on his body are left by Zhang Fan. The fourth level of Warcraft intelligence has reached a very strong stage, so he understands that he must kill this person first.


    "Be angry, the more angry the better." The corner of Zhang Fan''s mouth is involved in the radian, the cold light is shining in his eyes, and the maze step is changing. The rhinoceros can''t catch Zhang Fan''s position at all. Instead, it leaves new wounds on his body from time to time.


    At this time, several people can clearly see that Zhang Fan is attracting the monster to one side, obviously afraid that the rhinoceros will attack them. The heart slightly moved at the same time, the color of surprise also emerged in the five people.


    Who is this young man? Why has he never seen such a tough man? He must be a little famous in the school. A leading man looked at the fat man and said, "who is this brother"


    "hey hey, they are the leader of our scourge team." the fat man laughed.


    "Tianqian team" heard the name of the team, five people at the same time showed the color of doubt.


    Fat man naturally saw it and explained, "what we just created today is just three of us."


    "Ah Oh" after five people listen to understand come over, can''t complain not heard of.


    "You are all new people," the man said again.


    "Well, yes, my boss and I just came here yesterday." The fat man was laughing.


    "Your boss is not easy." The man couldn''t help saying it.


    "Of course." The fat man said with pride: "our boss killed a Tianji beast with one sword before"


    five people were stunned at the same time, and their faces showed a look of disbelief. Although Tianji beast is not as powerful as this rhinoceros, it also belongs to the existence of the third-order Warcraft. The idea of killing the first with one sword is bragging


    but Looking at the fat man''s look is not like boasting, the heart can not help hanging a surprised color.


    "Hum"


    just at this moment, there was a sharp tremor and a twinkle. Several people looked up, and their eyes showed a trace of confusion at the same time. They saw that purple awn suddenly became dazzling, and a light sound came in the blink of an eye.


    "Kai"


    the voice fell, and several people opened their eyes and found Zhang Fan standing there, with a smile on his childish face, and his fierce spirit still remained. The whole person seemed to have a strong temperament.


    "Solved" several people at the same time showed the color of surprise, but soon the color of surprise faded, eyes widened, heart set off a storm.


    "Touch"


    a dull voice sounded again, and the rhinoceros that had been standing collapsed.


    Zhang Fan breathed softly. At the moment just now, when the rhinoceros just lifted up and trampled on it, he felt the right moment. The place where Zhang Fan killed was on his neck. First of all, his neck was very fragile. In addition, Zhang Fan''s sword was hard to stop.


    Several people are a little stunned. Zhang Fan''s speed is so fast that they can only see the purple awn. Maybe when they hear the sound of the long sword entering the sheath, they know that the sword has been put away by Zhang Fan. There''s no way to speed it up It''s too fierce


    his eyes moved and fell on the rhinoceros, but his inner shock still did not dissipate. Zhang Fan actually killed a fourth-order Warcraft with his own strength.


    "Hey, my boss is good." The fat man was the first to react and spoke with pride.


    "Fierce" the other five people sincerely said, looking at Zhang Fan''s eyes become different up, the other side on combat experience, timing, absolutely not they can match, Zhang Fan in the end who they secretly guess up.


    Fat man at this time hehe a smile, took a small step rushed up, in the rhinoceros head began to dig up.


    The corner of Zhang Fan''s mouth twitches again and turns his head. Isn''t that disgusting?


    a shining crystal appears again. Zhang Fan obviously feels the pure energy floating, and his eyes are surprised. Looking up, he sees a dark green crystal in the fat man''s hand, which is extremely beautiful.


    "Wow, the best. It''s a fourth-order crystal."


    The fat man wiped the Hala water at the corner of his mouth and gave another kiss to the crystal stone.


    The fat man''s action makes Zhang Fan''s face show a helpless smile again. Can the fat man be restrained?


    "brother, thank you" at this time, five people came up and looked at Zhang Fan and said sincerely.


    Zhang Fan said politely with a smile


    the five people looked at each other, stretched out their right hand and said, "my name is Liu Fei.""Fengling" Zhang Fan smiles and gently grasps the man, then releases.

 Chapter 57

    "Brother''s strength is really powerful"


    Liu Fei looks at Zhang Fan again and says it sincerely.


    Zhang Fan nodded, Liu Fei gave him a good impression.


    "I want to join your team, I don''t know if you want someone else." Liu Fei''s face showed a smile, looking at the youth in front of him, said softly.


    "Yes"


    Zhang Fan nodded heavily. Now that he has absolutely established this team, either he will not do it or he will directly make it the largest. Now that it is the time of the most shortage of manpower, he said it directly and decisively.


    Liu Fei nodded, looked at the four people behind him and said, "from now on, our team will be dissolved and all of them will be merged into this brother''s team."


    Four people slightly nod, Zhang Fan''s strength they all see in the eye, merge in to come over, nature has great benefit to them.


    At this time, I''m afraid the most excited one is fat man. He didn''t expect that after many twists and turns, these five people even asked to join their team. The first day of creation was that there were seven people on the first day. This is definitely a good start.


    He seemed to see the flourishing age of Tianqian team here in the future. Maybe in the near future, Tianqian will really become the existence of the whole college.


    "Let''s go, continue to hunt"


    Zhang Fan''s mouth slightly tilted, said with a smile, and led the people to go inside.


    Half a day passed quickly, and the sky became dim. A few people found a place to rest. This half a day is definitely a very good hunting action. Zhang Fan showed everyone what perfect hunting is and what hunting art to do. They all wanted to do this, but they knew that it was very difficult to achieve such a state I can''t learn it.


    In the evening, Zhang Fan leaned against a tree and closed his eyes. Between the floating purple awns, his perception was also released around him, and he entered the state of cultivation directly.


    Nothing happened overnight. The next day, when the first bright light of the sun came down, Zhang Fan was the first to open his eyes and feel the full energy in his body again. He could not help but vomit. Yesterday''s hunting was still very fast.


    He stood up gently and knocked the dew off his body. His eyes fell on the fat man and he had no choice but to smile. At this time, they were sleeping soundly. The fat man''s sleeping posture looked even more strange. He was lying flat on the ground with a round stomach and looked like a hill.


    But shrugged, Zhang Fan''s eyes in the whole forest scan a circle, and then walked out on foot.


    Then he picked some fruits and came back. Just when Zhang Fan came back here, several people also woke up. Zhang Fan left some for himself, and the others were given out.


    Zhang Fan ate it as a temporary relief.


    After a simple meal, continue to hunt and go deeper into the forest. The college is nothing more than a place for training, learning and experience. This place is absolutely a place for training.


    After walking for a distance, he heard the roar again. Zhang Fan raised his eyebrows and looked up. He saw a dozen people facing a crazy attacker of Warcraft, pure force rippling around.


    "I''ll go to the fifth level Warcraft unicorn"


    the fat man couldn''t help exclaiming, and his voice trembled: "and he''s still an adult unicorn, that team, so fierce"


    then, the fat man''s small eyes couldn''t help looking at those people. When he saw a man with a long knife and a beautiful light on his body, he couldn''t help looking at them In some surprised color said: "boss, the vice captain of the vertical and horizontal team."


    "Vertical and horizontal team?" Zhang Fan frowned slightly. He didn''t have a good impression of this team. He was just a powerful team. Looking at their hard work, he sneered and walked inside with his own scourge team.


    "Friends, help, half of the benefits to you" at this time a rapid voice rang up.


    "Not interested" Zhang Fan indifferent voice spread out, with a few people continue to walk into Lengshen.


    The man who opened his mouth changed his face. He didn''t expect that someone would choose to refuse. He was angry in his heart and his eyes were full of resentment.


    The low roar sounded again. The man''s face tightened, and his violent force floated. He launched a fierce attack on the unicorn.


    "Boss, it''s not good for us to be like this." the fat man walked quickly to Zhang Fan''s side.


    "What''s wrong"


    Zhang Fan stopped, turned to look at the fat man and said.


    "The one who spoke just now is the vice captain of the vertical and horizontal team. His strength has reached the ninth grade of the great martial arts master. His strength is very terrible. Our team has just been set up, and they must aim at us," the fat man said.


    "How"


    Zhang Fan looked at the fat man and said: "you are afraid"


    "afraid" the fat man nodded after listening.Zhang Fan''s eyes a coagulation, looking at the fat man directly said: "the three foot man, a word is afraid of you, if you have been like this, don''t say to your ideal strength, you can do in situ is good."


    "Remember, the strength of the other side is strong, there is a big gap, and we should not be afraid of it"


    "but it will be dead," the fat man said with a shudder.


    "The dead will die sooner or later, even if you are the most powerful, you will have a skeleton in a hundred years"


    Zhang Fan said lightly, but his temperament has changed dramatically: "a sonorous man, who wants to protect his relatives and women, has no strength, but is in vain. In the face of threat, he runs away. It''s true In order to save your life, but what about your relatives? Hum "


    speaking of this, Zhang Fan hums coldly and says:" so we must learn to face each other. How can I die when they are strong "?


    Zhang Fan''s words make the fat man feel stunned, and his face is even more dull. The rest of the men also clench their fists. With Zhang Fan''s words, they feel the whole world The blood of the body seems to have become boiling up, and Zhang Fan''s look is burning.


    Zhang Fan glanced at a few people and continued: "I can only say that a year ago, I was still a waste of martial spirit without awakening, but today, who dares to shake me, will fight to the end."


    "I Fengling is on the front line of life and death in the martial arts hall, how many serious injuries I have experienced, but I will still stand in front of the last pressure. There are advantages of pressure. Without these, there is no today "I"


    Zhang Fan stopped talking nonsense and continued to walk forward, but the words remained again: "if you are afraid, you are not worthy of the word" Tianqian ". If you think you can, come with me, if you can''t, leave by yourself."


    Zhang Fan''s words shocked all seven people and set off a storm in his heart. Although Zhang Fan was understated, they could all hear how thrilling it was that Zhang Fan had been able to go to the present.


    Fat man knows something about it, because when he was in Liuyun country, he heard the name of Fengling and learned that Fengling was really a waste. Originally, he thought Fengling was crazy about magic, but now he understands that bullshit is all bullshit. If Zhang fan can walk up to now, I''m afraid only Zhang fan can understand the pain< In his heart, the fat man also knows that Zhang Fan''s words are not aimed at himself, he is putting pressure on them.


    He was looked down upon by people when he was young. He didn''t want to be strong, but things have changed. Now he is decadent, and Zhang Fan is looked down upon, but the other side stands up. Why can''t he be fat?


    "I follow" Liu Fei''s voice rings with a trace of tremor and rushes up.


    With one of Liu Fei''s leaders, the rest rushed up.


    The fat man clenched his fist, and his eyes were ruddy. Others could do it, so could I.


    the fat man stepped on his right foot, and his face was full of firmness. For the first time, for the first time, he had the ability to follow someone. On the contrary, he knew that Zhang Fan''s words might change his life.


    When several people all followed up, Zhang Fan turned his head, looked at all of them, looked at the whole audience indifferently, and said: "it''s all decided"


    "it''s all decided". All of them nodded firmly, looked at Zhang Fan with hot eyes, and said it in unison.


    "Kai" Purple mang circulation, sword in the palm of the hand, black eyes suddenly become cold up, said: "give you another chance, decided, in the exit, no matter who you are, what your family is, I will personally blade you."


    The words fell, Zhang Fan''s robe was calm, his eyes became colder, and a terrible spirit of killing came out of his body: "a sonorous young man and a hot-blooded young man will not be afraid. Even if the mountain is blocked in front of him, the mountain will be cut, the Buddha will kill the Buddha, the immortal will kill the immortal, and the name of heaven''s curse will not be shaken"


    "no one shakes" this time, seven people Yelled out loud, eyes and not Zhang Fan''s gas of killing and weakening, but more hot up.


    "Very good, I hope you don''t let me down." the dark eyes glanced at several people again and said calmly. With the sound of Kai, the sword went into the scabbard again and took several people to walk towards the forest again.


    At this time, several people''s steps have become powerful, these are because Zhang Fan, Zhang Fan''s words, Zhang Fan''s aura deeply affected them, including the fat man. At this time, his face is also full of firmness. I''m afraid that at this time, a person who knows the fat man well will come and see the fat man''s appearance, I''m afraid they won''t know him. After all, the contrast is too big

 Chapter 58

    The day passed quickly. At this time, Zhang Fan understood that what he said was not in vain, because several people were crazy attacking, including the fat man with the least courage. On him, Zhang Fan saw a trace of perseverance.


    At night, a few people roasted some of the Warcraft bodies they killed. Although they were a little bad, they could satisfy their hunger.


    "This hunting action is OK." after Zhang Fan had enough, he looked at several people and said indifferently.


    At that moment, their bodies seemed to become straight, as if Zhang Fan''s words made them proud, including the fat man. However, when the fat man straightened up, his round stomach became more prominent, which seemed a little funny, but no one laughed at the fat man, Because fat men are also excellent in hunting. The defense characteristics of martial spirit help them block the great attack.


    "When you go back to college tomorrow, you should have a good rest. You can''t pull down a point in your cultivation. You should also have the hand of natural retribution. Don''t be timid or coward. Let his strength be low. If you have perseverance, you should accept it. Natural retribution doesn''t value strength. It''s the essence of strength. No matter how strong it is, if the essence is poor, it''s also a piece of loose sand. I want to let no one shake the name of natural retribution. I''m sorry Zhang Fan''s face was covered with indifference and said, "besides, Tianqian is a team, and the people who unite are brothers. I would like to ask what is a brother "


    Zhang Fan''s cold eyes scanned the audience and saw that no one answered. He hummed coldly:" a brother is someone who can leave his back to others. A brother is someone who shares happiness and difficulties. A brother is someone who sees his own people being hurt. Even if he is a senior, he will never die. "


    several people''s bodies vibrate again At the same time, Zhang Fan took a deep breath as if he was suppressing something.


    "Well, now you have a good rest, I watch the night," Zhang Fan said faintly, purple awn flow, the body soared up, fell on a branch, perception in that moment again open, closed his eyes to practice.


    Seeing Zhang Fan''s hand, several people were surprised again. Zhang Fan''s body just made him feel light. When they flew up, they had an illusion that Zhang Fan''s victory had reached the realm of King Wu


    but they soon gave up this idea. I''m afraid that the realm of King Wu, the fourth level master of the other side, will become light and easy, but Zhang Fan is against the fourth level master Stage Warcraft also showed some difficulty, but the perfect hunting art still deeply shocked them.


    The next day, a few people opened their eyes, the first time is to look up toward the fork, but found that there is no Zhang Fan''s figure, first a Leng, also at this time, the footsteps sounded, at the same time, found that Zhang Fan with a robe made some fruit came.


    At this time, they thought of Zhang Fan''s words.


    After eating the fruit, Zhang Fan spread out his right hand, a crystal appeared in his hand and said: "I met a Warcraft"


    the fat man took it quickly with a bright eye. Then he said with a smile, "go back, distribute it"


    "let''s go back." Zhang Fan breathed and took several people to go back.


    A few people also followed up after watching.


    On the way back, I still encounter some Warcraft. Every time I encounter two or three levels, several people witness Zhang Fan''s hunting art again, which is absolutely a visual enjoyment.


    Some time before the exit, they suddenly stopped and a small team blocked their way.


    It''s not someone else. It''s the vertical and horizontal team that asked Zhang Fan and others for help.


    "Boy, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." the man who took the lead, with a long knife in his hand, looked at Zhang Fan and others with a sneer.


    "Really"


    Zhang Fan smiles, his face is extremely relaxed, without the slightest timidity and fear, and says: "what do you want to do"


    "waste you" the man''s mouth slightly tilts, and a sneer appears on his face. At the moment of words falling, the momentum of great martial arts master level flows out, and his eyes become colder and colder.


    But at this time, the man''s face suddenly showed the color of surprise, only a few faces without the slightest fear, coldly looking at him.


    "I''m not afraid of the rules," he said. "It''s better for you two to understand the rules quickly."


    "Just you"


    a voice of disdain emerged from Zhang Fan''s face.


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Zhang Fan was provoking him. He was a little angry in the moment. It seemed that he hadn''t met anyone who openly provoked him for a long time.


    the long sword buzzed down on his palm. His left hand spread out, and the light rose. A spirit emerged. It was a long sword.


    It seems that the other side is also a high-level martial spirit. But he has seen many high-level martial spirits in the martial arts hall. Is he afraid? Even if you are still a top-level martial spirit, Zhang Fan is not afraid at all.


    Your edge can compete with Xuanyuan, the corners of your mouth are slightly warped, and the color of disdain on Zhang Fan''s face is deeper."Looking for death" man drinks a low, left hand instant hold up, the body''s actually like the wind in general, skyrocketing, black hair floating between, the hands of the long knife sway, drink a low, the body toward Zhang Fan''s sprint.


    Feel each other''s violent energy, Zhang Fan''s Zixia skill in his body also instantly turns.


    "Kai"


    the harsh sound of friction sounded, and no one saw Zhang Fan''s action, but the long sword fell into Zhang Fan''s hands. Looking at the man who came up, he stepped on the maze step and directly met him, without fear on his face.


    The king of martial arts level master he has also fought, the man''s body pressure relative than actually laughed a lot.


    When the man saw that Zhang Fan was fearless, he gave a cold snort, and the other side didn''t even need the spirit of martial arts. Was he proud or had full confidence in his own strength


    he didn''t understand that this was better to pick out his anger, but after the anger, the other side would meet him with a crazy blow.


    "Touch"


    at the moment of contact, Zhang Fan clearly felt a terrible force coming from his opponent''s knife, his face changed slightly, and the six layers of Zixia skill was restless.


    The piercing sound rippled all around at the moment of contact.


    Zhang Fan''s body retreated in an instant, but at the moment of pause, his body rose again to meet the difficulties. Although the strength of the great martial arts master level was strong, it still could not stop his steps


    "broken sword" Zhang Fan gave a low drink, and a dazzling golden light broke out in his hand, with a strange force transmitted instantly.


    At the moment of contact, the man''s face suddenly changed. When the strange force swept up, his right hand seemed to be pricked by a needle. He almost had the idea of letting go, but he bit his teeth and still insisted. If he lost his long knife, he would lose all his people, and it was not only his people, but also the people in the vertical and horizontal teams Throw it out. After all, he''s the vice captain of the vertical and horizontal team.


    Just think about it, the vice captain of the vertical and horizontal team, don''t let a newcomer lose his weapon. Even if he defeats the opponent, he still has no face.


    See the man tightly grip, eyes can not help showing a trace of surprise, but then sneer.


    "Imperial sword"


    the quiet low drink rings out. At the moment when the sword in Zhang Fan''s hand vibrates, Wu Shun''s sword shadow sweeps away again with arrogance.


    "Crazy cut" in the man''s eyes a little surprised, did not expect that the other party should be so strange, no wonder so proud, sneer, the hand of the knife suddenly also coruscate a virtual shadow, welcome up.


    Crazy chop, yellow level medium skill, can make the weapon in hand burst out multiple attacks in an instant. It can be said that men''s skill and Zhang Fan''s imperial sword have the same beauty, but the speed is slower.


    But because there is a certain distance, so reflected, there is not much change.


    Men disdain, really disdain, the strength of the other side is strange, but still too weak.


    Zhang Fan''s mouth slightly tilted, his forward body suddenly stopped, and his right hand turned.


    "Hum." The quivering sound of the sword body rings. When the sword is suspended, the right hand adds a clap, and the sword rushes up. At the same time, Zhang Fan''s perception also covers it. Through this, he can control it.


    This is also the essence of the imperial sword, because the real characteristics of the imperial sword can only be reflected in the sixth floor.


    Zhang Fan remembers what his master said. Every move of Yunluo sword has a terrible killing move. The moves change and the level is uneven. When you reach the point where you can''t understand each other, it''s also the time when Yunluo sword is successful.


    And he has seen his master kill people with the method of imperial sword, which is the horror of imperial sword.


    "Touch" the man saw Zhang Fan actually gave up the sword, laughed, sneer more deeply up, in the hands of the long to with terrible force directly swept up.


    The harsh sound of friction rings out again, and the sword is instantly patted away. Looking at Zhang Fan who is close at hand, he laughs and says: "the new man is the new man". At the moment when the words fall, the long sword has rolled in the direction of Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan stood there motionless with a sneer on his face.


    "This boy was scared silly," the people of the vertical and horizontal team laughed at the same time.


    But at this time, everyone was stunned, only to see that the sword which was patted by the man''s long knife flew across a beautiful arc, and rushed up again in an instant, very fast.


    "Buzz" tremble between, first man step, meet up.


    "The man turned around and felt a sharp change in his face.

 Chapter 59

    The man''s pupil contracted, and he knew that his long sword was too late, because the speed of the sword was too fast. At this time, he saw that the sword was not attacked by others, but the one he had patted before.


    The sword stopped suddenly when the man''s eyebrow was three inches away.


    "I have strength, but I''m proud of myself. I don''t have any fighting experience"


    Zhang Fan''s cold voice came over. It made the man''s face look ugly, but he didn''t dare to make any changes at this time, because the sword''s breath made his eyebrows feel great pain. It seemed that as long as he moved for a minute, the sword would pass through.


    What kind of skill is this? The man looks shocked.


    At this time, the sword trembled again, and then turned to Zhang Fan''s direction.


    "Go away"


    the sword automatically enters the scabbard, and Zhang Fan''s voice coolly spreads out: "it''s still like this next time, I don''t mind killing you"


    the voice is still understated, but it has an irresistible flavor.


    The man''s face changed again, and then he suddenly thought of something. He turned to Zhang Fan and said, "you are the soul protector"


    Zhang Fan understood what the spirit man meant. Those with strong souls were, of course, the forerunners of pharmacists and alchemists.


    Seeing that Zhang Fan is not talking, the man looks at Zhang Fan resentfully and snorts coldly. He knows that this time the person has been lost, and the strength of the other side is not as strong as him. However, with the support of the other side''s strange skills, he can''t start.


    So now one of the results is that Zhang Fan gives him an extraordinary mysterious feeling, and this mysterious feeling makes him lose his sense of war.


    "Boy, I won''t let you have a good time." The man left such a sentence and took people out.


    At this time, the man found that there were some onlookers around, but when he saw the man''s eyes sweeping over, he left quickly. Yue Yi lost, but the long-standing dignity still existed.


    "Boss, you are the soul protector." at this time, seven people came up, their faces were full of surprise.


    "No," Zhang Fan shook his head and said, "it''s a set of martial arts. I can only control the sword"


    after listening to this, the seven people suddenly realized, but they were still a little surprised that Zhang Fan had defeated the master of great martial arts with a low strength.


    "Let''s go"


    Zhang Fan''s mouth slightly tilted. He didn''t pay any attention to the previous man''s threat. The soldiers came to block it and the water came to cover it. Even if the leader of your vertical and horizontal team comes, I will not have the slightest fear


    looking at the back of Zhang Fan, the seven people also follow closely.


    Back to the college, it''s noon. At this time, the fat man starts to launch Warcraft crystal. Zhang Fan doesn''t need it. The power of heaven and earth in his body is incomparable. I''m afraid the so-called glass tower can''t be compared with it.


    after the Division, the fat man and others excitedly walk towards the glass tower, while Zhang Fan walks towards his dormitory I walked back.


    After coming to the dormitory, Zhang Fan found that only Yue Yi was sitting there during the holiday, but when Zhang Fan came in, he opened his eyes.


    "To hunt Warcraft" Yue Yi''s voice is still a little hoarse.


    "Well." Zhang Fan nodded gently.


    "How about" Yue Yi''s voice with a trace of doubt.


    "It''s going well." Zhang Fan shrugged and sat down on his bed. He saw his school uniform and his white robe. It seems that it''s time to change it.


    Between thinking, Zhang Fan stood up and directly took off the white running on his body, exposing his hardcover body.


    Yue Yi''s eyes widened at first, and then she quickly turned away. Her face was slightly ruddy, but these Zhang Fan didn''t notice it.


    Put on the school''s clothing, Zhang Fan feel very fit, but there is no mirror, otherwise you can see exactly how.


    "Is this good-looking?" looking up at Yue Yi, Zhang Fan asked.


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s words, Yue Yi said goodbye and looked at Zhang Fan. She was a little lost, because Zhang Fan''s temperament was extraordinary. The school uniform was red and black. Wearing it on Zhang Fan''s body, it set off the temperament more, and it was calm. Most importantly, Zhang Fan''s appearance was also very good-looking.


    Seeing Yue Yi''s appearance, Zhang Fan knew the result, raised a curve of his mouth and sat by the bed. Then he looked at Yue Yi and said, "I''ve set up a team of scourge, are you interested in joining"


    because he thought Yue Yi was pretty good and calm, so he sent out the invitation.


    After hearing this, Yue Yi hesitated and finally looked up at Zhang Fan and said, "well, I''m in."


    "Good." Zhang Fan showed a smile on his face and said, "I''ll take you to hunt Warcraft another day."


    "Thank you." Yue Yi nodded.


    "Did anyone say that you look like a little girl?" Zhang Fan was in a good mood and half joked with Yue Yi.That Yue Yi Lengshen next, the facial expression slightly a change, the application slightly of indifference rise.


    "Angry" Zhang Fan said after a dry cough: "sorry, I won''t joke with you in the future."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter." Yue Yi nodded after listening and didn''t talk more.


    Zhang Fan sighed helplessly, looked at Yue Yi and said, "brother, is there a canteen or a place to eat here"


    "yes" Yue Yi nodded and her hoarse voice came over.


    Zhang Fan touched his stomach and said, "have you had lunch yet?"


    "No." Yue Yi shook her head after hearing this.


    "If you want to go to dinner, it''s my treat. I''ll apologize to you." Zhang Fan said.


    "No," Yue Yi shook her head gently.


    "Cough, I don''t know the way," Zhang Fan said helplessly.


    After hearing this, Yue Yi''s look fluctuated and looked up at Zhang Fan. Looking at his helpless appearance, she finally nodded.


    "Let''s go." See Yue Yi agreed, Zhang Fan''s face showed a smile, stood up, opened the door and went out, after a while, Yue Yi also came out to see Zhang Fan, said: "come with me" words fall with Zhang Fan to go out.


    After passing Liuli tower for a distance, Zhang Fan followed Yue Yi to the door of a house.


    It''s a big house, and obviously it''s dedicated to serving everyone.


    "Let''s go." Zhang Fan looked at Yue Yi and said.


    "Go by yourself, I''m not hungry." Yue Yi shook her head and turned to go back.


    Zhang Fan after seeing slightly a Leng, then walked up to pull Yue Yi''s arm.


    But Yue Yi is extremely sensitive. She quickly throws her arm away, looks at Zhang Fan, frowns slightly and says, "what are you doing"


    Zhang Fan is stunned again. How can the other party be so abnormal? At this time, he feels a little lonely on the other party, which he had in his previous life, because he doesn''t have any friends


    "let''s go and have a meal together" Zhang Fan breathes Yue Yi hesitated a little after listening, finally nodded and followed Zhang Fan into the room.


    There were not many people inside. When he came to the cooking window, a Amethyst appeared in his hand and asked for two meals and nine gold coins.


    Two people casually find a place to sit down, originally Zhang Fan intended to rely on Yue Yi to do down, but found that Yue Yi directly said: "I''m not used to sitting with others"


    Zhang fan can only achieve the opposite of Yue Yi between the bitter smile, eyes fell on the food, straight to eat up.


    "It''s not as delicious as Xianer." Zhang Fan shrugged, but he didn''t care. No matter how bad it was, it was more delicious than the barbecue they ate in Warcraft forest.


    Soon Zhang Fan, who is full of food, looks up at Yue Yi and finds that he has put down his chopsticks and left a lot of them.


    "You eat so little," Zhang Fan asked.


    "I''m not hungry," Yue Yi said.


    "You look at you so thin, you should eat more, or with one..." At this point, Zhang Fan''s voice stopped, thinking of his half joking words in the dormitory, the other side seemed angry.


    "Like a little girl?" Yue Yi''s voice was a little hoarse.


    "Cough, I don''t mean that," Zhang Fan shook his head and said, "I mean your appetite is about the same as that of the little girl"


    Yue Yi nodded and said in a voice, "we''ve finished eating. Let''s go"


    "well." Zhang Fan nodded, sat up and walked out with Yue Yi.


    Not far from the dining place, an angry voice came: "boy, you wait for me."


    The voice is obviously aimed at him in this direction through, Zhang Fan looked back, found a man with two people angrily came up, but the eyes are not to look at themselves, but to look at the Yue Yi beside him.


    "This person also has a festival with other people." Zhang Fan''s eyes were a little surprised, then looked at Yue Yi and found that his eyebrows wrinkled.


    Three people soon came to their side, the leader looked at Yue Yi with a low face and said: "boy, you have seed. I want to ask my brother how to offend you and break his arm"


    hearing that man''s words, Zhang Fan''s eyes were a little surprised. It seems that Yue Yi around him is still very fierce.


    "If this is not the school, his life will be gone," Yue Yi said indifferently


    "He said that you are like a little girl," the man said with anger.


    "Keke"


    when the man''s words fell, Zhang Fan suddenly coughed. He seemed to have said Yueyi twice, but it was good that he didn''t do it himself.


    with a helpless smile, Zhang Fan thought of a word, but Yueyi didn''t do it to him, saying that he gave Yueyi a good impression,


    "hum boy, you folded my brother I broke an arm, today I broke two for you, "the man said coldly.After hearing this, Yue Yi''s face became low, and a wave of energy came out of him. At that moment, Yue Yi rushed up directly.


    "Pa"


    a clear voice sounded. Zhang Fan looked up and found a bright red handprint on the man''s face.


    "How fast" Zhang Fan was slightly surprised at this time.

 Chapter 60

    "How dare you hit me"


    the man felt the pain on his face, and his face was dull for a moment. Then he became low and several people rushed out.


    Yue Yi just plans to start. At this time, Zhang Fan is in front of him. With a clear friction sound, a long sword stands on the neck of the man rushing up.


    The breath of killing directly made the man stop. At this time, he felt the cold and piercing air of the sword. He looked up at Zhang Fan and said with a low look: "boy, you want to take care of this matter"


    "step forward, die." Zhang fan gave the man a cold look and said with a low look.


    Zhang Fan''s words fell, and the man''s body trembled instantly. Zhang Fan''s expression was cold at this time. His black pupil didn''t fluctuate at all, and there was no emotion in it, which made him believe that what the other party said might really be possible.


    "You have seed, I won''t let you two go." the man looked at them bitterly and made a wink.


    The energy waves on those people slowly dissipated and subsided.


    "Kai"


    with a light sound, the sword goes directly into the sheath, and the action is extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, Zhang Fan completes the action.


    Standing on Zhang Fan''s side, Yue Yi''s face can''t help showing a look of surprise.


    "Let''s go" the man glanced at Zhang Fan, gritted his teeth and said it. He felt that the young man in front of him was very powerful. If Zhang Fan and Yue Yi joined hands, they would be invincible.


    He went out with his own resentment.


    "Why help me" when the figure of a few people away, Yue Yi hoarse voice came.


    With a shrug, Zhang Fan looks at Yue Yi and says, "because you are my friend, and you are also my team member now, so I don''t help you for whom"


    after hearing this, Yue Yi looks at Zhang Fan without saying anything more and goes back.


    In the afternoon, the news that the vice captain of the vertical and horizontal team was killed by a new person also spread throughout the college. This is absolutely explosive news. First of all, everyone can''t believe it. After all, the strength of the leader of the vertical and horizontal team has reached the level of great martial arts master. Whether the new person is a warrior or a martial arts master, I''m afraid they can''t compete with the great martial arts master The level of martial arts master level against the master. After all, the difference of a realm represents the difference of a world.


    In one afternoon''s inquiry, many people also learned some information. The person who defeated the vice captain of the vertical and horizontal team was Fengling, who came from LiuYun empire. A team just created was named Tianqian.


    At this time, Zhang Fan, who was practicing in the room, didn''t know that the news had spread so far, and it became a little celebrity in the whole school.


    After practicing for an afternoon, Zhang Fan opened his eyes at night and looked at the energy in his body, but he had a helpless smile. There was a big bottleneck in the sixth floor. Now he was completely stuck here.


    With a sigh, he sat up from the bed and looked at the place where Yue Yi was. However, he found that he was no longer there. He had no choice but to shrug his shoulders and walk towards the canteen alone.


    When he came to the canteen, Zhang Fan began to eat. At this time, the footsteps sounded. Zhang Fan looked up and found that the figure of the fat man came over with a piece of paper in his hand.


    "Boss, you have been found"


    the fat man wiped the sweat on his forehead and sat down breathlessly. Then he handed the paper to Zhang Fan and said, "boss, you are also a celebrity now. Now many people in the college know about the battle between you and the vice captain of the vertical and horizontal team. That boy didn''t admit defeat and wanted to get his face back in front of everyone, so he wrote it A Book of war, tomorrow morning about in the college platform, where he is waiting for you, this book of war to pick up or not "


    " you have all taken over, why not pick up "Zhang Fan reluctantly glanced at the fat man.


    The fat man said with a smile: "in fact, this time is also a good opportunity for our team to be famous. So... "


    Zhang Fan naturally understood, nodded gently and said: "arrive on time tomorrow"


    the fat man nodded excitedly after hearing this. At this time, Zhang Fan continued to say: "by the way, I invited another member. You can get a form later and write everyone in more detail"


    "well, I know the boss" the fat man nodded.


    "In addition, I will set some rules, since the establishment of Tianqian, it will be the best." Zhang Fan said calmly, no rules, no square, he still knows what it means. Since we want to be the best, rules are the most important point.


    The fat man nodded his head seriously after listening. Now no matter what Zhang Fan said, he would think what Zhang Fan said was right.


    "Then I''ll go and tidy up now." the fat man nodded, stood up and went out.


    Zhang Fan shrugged, ate, and walked towards the dormitory.


    Come to the dormitory, see Yue Yi has not come back, Zhang Fanpan sitting on the bed, directly into the state of cultivation.


    The next day, Zhang Fan opened his eyes early, looked up and found that there was still no Yue Yi''s figure. There was some doubt in his eyes, but he didn''t think much about it. Is it hard for such a big person to be lostStanding up, finishing his robes, Zhang Fan walked out on foot.


    "Miss, I''m so tired. Is master Feng really in this school?" asked Ziling, looking at Ye Xuan.


    "Well." Ye Xuan nodded and said, "I went to ask Uncle Feng."


    Zi Ling nodded, looked at Ye Xuan and said, "Miss, you are so excellent. It''s OK to find another childe."


    After hearing this, ye Xuan frowned and said, "Ziling is not allowed to say that in the future, otherwise I will be angry."


    After hearing this, Ziling was embarrassed to spit out her tongue. She was extremely cute, and then said, "I believe that the young lady can be sincere in her insistence."


    after hearing Ziling''s words, ye Xuan''s beautiful face showed a smile. After a rest, she took Ziling to walk up the mountain again.


    Half an hour later, they came to the door of the college. When they saw the college, their faces were surprised at the same time.


    "Miss, this is Longwu college. It''s so magnificent," Ziling couldn''t help saying.


    Ye Xuan nodded happily and pulled Ziling quickly. When she was stopped by the guard, ye Xuan also handed a letter of introduction. The guard confirmed and let them go in.


    Inside, the two girls looked around curiously, with a strange look in their eyes.


    As she passed by a platform, Ziling could not help saying, "Miss, there are many people fighting each other over there."


    Ye Xuan looked up, nodded, took Ziling and said, "let''s go and have a look." Words fall, pull purple Ling to walk past.


    Just inside, they felt the active force of heaven and earth in the air. The two girls looked around curiously, and then their eyes fell on a place where there were many people watching. But the strange thing was that there was only one man standing on the platform. The man stood there quietly with a long knife in his hand. His face was a little cold and his face was even more beautiful It''s a little low.


    "Miss, what is this person doing?" Ziling can''t help wondering.


    "It seems that she is waiting for her opponent." Daimei frowned slightly. Ye Xuan thought about it and said.


    "Oh, look at this man''s strong appearance." Ziling looked at the man seriously and said.


    "Yes." Purple Ling nodded, eyes also showed a strange color.


    With the passage of time, more and more people around her got up. At this time, Ziling looked at Ye Xuan again and said, "Miss, the person who beat him is not coming yet. Are you afraid?"


    "I don''t know?" Ye Xuan shook her head and looked curious.


    Half an hour later, as they were about to leave, a young man with a sword on his back came over from the outside, followed by eight men, who were members of his scourge team.


    "Miss" Ziling excitedly called out and said: "it''s master Feng"


    "well." Ye Xuan, with a small face, nodded happily. When she was about to catch up, she saw that when Zhang Fan was about ten meters away from the platform, the bright purple awn was flowing from her body, and her whole body rose and fell on the platform.


    Looking at such a natural and natural Zhang Fan, ye Xuan''s eyes spontaneously appear the color of obsession.


    "Miss, it seems that the man fighting is master Feng"


    Ziling''s eyes fell on the platform at this time, then looked at Ye Xuan and said: "that man is so strong, can master Feng defeat him"


    "it must be OK" Ye Xuan said firmly, with blind belief on her face.


    Ziling also nodded seriously, her eyes fell on the stage.


    The fat man and others quickly follow up. If Fengling wins the battle, then their reputation of Tianjian team will be completely famous.


    "I didn''t think you would come." the man''s eyes narrowed slightly. When he looked at Zhang Fan, his face showed a spontaneous coldness.


    "To tell you the truth, I really don''t want to come here," Zhang Fan said slowly, with his black eyes beating purple. "I''m really not interested in the new challenge of the defeated general"


    the man was angry instantly. If it wasn''t for Zhang Fan''s strange skill, he would have lost, so now he wants to find the field, and he won''t give Zhang Fan a breath when attacking opportunity.


    Looking at the man so easy to get angry, Zhang Fan''s corner of the mouth seemed to turn up a little higher in an instant. Then he sneered and said, "since this is the case, don''t talk nonsense, come on"


    "looking for death" the man took a deep breath. Looking at Zhang Fan still so confident, he was more furious and didn''t fight back. It''s really unreasonable.


    The right hand clenched the long knife, and the left hand suddenly burst out a bright light. Between clenching, the terrible energy came out. The long knife in the hand slowly raised, swayed, and swept coldly to Zhang Fan, saying: "today, I let you know the gap of strength"


    "

 Chapter 61

    "Hum"


    the man gave a low drink in an instant. Between the energy flow, his body galloped towards Zhang Fan''s side. In less than three seconds, he came to Zhang Fan''s body. The fierce breath rippled all around. The long sword in his right hand shot a huge shadow, and cut directly toward the position of Zhang Fan''s body.


    There was a cry of surprise all around. The strength of the vertical and horizontal team really deserves its reputation. I''m afraid it''s hard for people to resist.


    Zhang Fan''s body instantly staggers, the knife shadow mingles with the fierce gas to smash down, and his body just in an instant dodges.


    "Touch" a loud noise, the man''s knife directly cut on the ground, an instant gully emerged.


    "What a strong attack"


    listening to the noise around, Zhang Fan sneered and stepped on the maze step. No one saw Zhang Fan''s action. The long sword had already fallen into Zhang Fan''s hands. Maybe there was only the sound of the sword coming out of its sheath.


    "Fast speed"


    at this time, everyone thinks that the teenagers on the stage are not simple.


    The virtual shadow is lax. When Zhang Fan''s body rushes to the man, it is not slower than the man. Moreover, when he is away from the man, three illusory shadows appear. This is also the extreme effect of the maze step. Of course, this extreme is only about Zhang Fan''s strength at this time. If a more powerful master uses the maze step, he may have six illusory shadows All of them can come out.


    Another advantage of maze step is that it can change three directions at the same time, so that the opponent can''t figure out where your attack direction is.


    The man was obviously stunned for a moment. The long sword in his hand was swinging, and he suddenly drank again: "strong wind chopping"


    strong wind chopping, yellow level intermediate skill, which is similar to many skills, can burst out terrible energy in an instant, but this strong wind chopping can only be used on the sword.


    With the fall of the man''s voice, harsh voice, suddenly rang out, so that many onlookers around covered their ears.


    "Touch" two virtual shadows disappeared, Zhang Fan''s figure soared into the air, and the sixth level of Zixia skill in his body began to revolt. The strength of the male martial arts master was much higher than that of him, so he had to show 100% concentration


    "broken sword" terrible sword appeared, and he met up from top to bottom with the virtual shadow.


    The harsh sound of "touch" interweaved again. At the moment when the terrible energy rippled layer upon layer, Zhang Fan''s body quickly retreated out, and a touch of surprise appeared on his face.


    Sneer reappeared in the man''s face, looked at Zhang Fan disdainfully and said: "boy, if you were not opportunistic that day, you could win me"


    for the man, Zhang Fan was indifferent, looked at the man and said: "there is so much nonsense, if you are in the real fight of life and death, you think you can still stand here, there is no fluke in the fight."


    The indifferent voice fell, and Zhang Fan''s body came up. The same look at the man was a little disdainful. One meter away from the man, Zhang Fan''s right hand slapped on the handle of the long sword, and his perception instantly covered him.


    The long sword cuts through the void. Under Zhang Fan''s control, it bursts out a strong air of killing and stabs at the man.


    With the experience of the last time, the man became cautious. The long sword in his hand met him and the harsh sound sounded. At this time, everyone saw a strange picture. The long sword seemed to have eyes, changing its direction and stabbing towards the man. After each flying, it would draw a beautiful arc again up


    "What kind of skill is this"


    everyone was wide eyed and secretly surprised, while some people were suspicious. Zhang Fan is a soul protector, otherwise how can he control from a long distance


    the fat man and others were laughing. Last time, the vice captain of the vertical and horizontal team suffered from this.


    "Master Feng is so powerful." Ziling couldn''t help crying out excitedly, waving her little fist, looking very excited.


    Ye Xuan''s performance was similar to that of Ziling, so she called out excitedly.


    "Explosive chop"


    the man became more and more dignified. Suddenly, he gave a low roar and aimed at him for a time. The long knife in his hand hummed and rolled up with a sense of madness.


    "Touch"


    with a low voice, the long sword sprints towards Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan eyebrows slightly pick, in the sword from Zhang Fan still have an inch when suspended there.


    His right hand spread out and held the sword in his hand, and his robe instantly and seamlessly rose up, and he spread out all around with the intention of killing.


    As soon as the meaning of the sword comes out, there is no match for it.


    the long sword is buzzing with excitement. When the right hand turns over, the body rushes up directly without any fancy action, but the man''s pupil shrinks. At this time, he feels a threat to Zhang Fan.


    He took a deep breath, his eyes flashed, then sneered and said, "let''s show you what xuanjie''s skill is today"


    the man''s voice caused a lot of exclamations around him."Shura Dao" looks at Zhang Fan rushing up. The man''s mouth slightly tilts and hums out coldly.


    Shura Dao, a low-level skill of xuanjie, is divided into three moves: brushing the dust, sweeping the shadow and rushing the thunder.


    the speed of each move will be increased, and the last move will be extinct, which is the most powerful attack and the most terrible attack he knows.


    At this time, the characteristics of the spirit of martial arts are also superimposed, and the man''s body is instantly filled with fury and ferocity.


    "Whisk dust"


    the dazzling shadow of the sword suddenly swept out, rolled up a storm of shadow of the sword, and instantly covered Zhang Fan''s attack direction completely.


    "Glance"


    with a double speed, I''m afraid that at this time, the man''s knife in his hand can only see one shadow after another


    "running thunder"


    low cheers sounded again. After three moves, the man''s force cost a lot, gasped a little, but his face was ferocious.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes also had a touch of shock. These three moves included layers of killing moves. This was the first time he saw the so-called xuanjie skill. It was really strong. At this time, Zhang Fan felt a great pressure. Although the pressure was much smaller than that given by Zhang Mo at that time, it was not weak. It seemed that the xuanjie skill was really good.


    Surprised, Zhang Fan is not idle, crazy sword idea surging, people sword psychic moment, Zhang Fan whole person is like a Kaifeng sword, let people some dare not look directly at.


    Jiedan trembled quickly, and the power of heaven and earth swept towards Zhang Fan.


    "Wusha"


    at this time, Zhang Fan simply said two words, two words fell, and half of the Zixia skill in Zhang Fan''s body was instantly extracted, which made Zhang Fan''s body vibrate slightly.


    But at that moment, the surging sword is intended to dance to kill two words fall, become more violent up, has the trend of sudden change.


    The sword is surging. With Zhang Fan''s gentle stroke, it seems that the whole space is cut open in an instant, and the dazzling light rises. At this time, the onlookers unconsciously close their eyes, and then they feel the meaning of crazy killing, which makes everyone''s body vibrate.


    When the meaning of Su Sha was thinner, everyone opened their eyes and found that all the men''s killing moves disappeared. Zhang Fan held his sword with one hand and looked at each other coldly.


    With his sword''s unexpected fall skill and the power of heaven and earth like jiedan, he has achieved the effect of xuanjie. However, he knows that he is worse than his opponent''s. after all, his opponent''s strength lies there.


    At this time, the man''s face was shocked, but then reflected it, and his force was mobilized again.


    "The pain of the sword"


    one of the soul skills that a man understands, in the moment when he drinks low, his body rushes up again, the knife in his hand stretches in an instant, and the piercing roar appears again.


    "Die"


    the man''s face showed a grim smile. He believed that after the other party used such an attack, he was afraid that the force in his body was also reduced. This move was absolutely irresistible. At this moment, he seemed to see the victory in front of him, his heart trembled slightly, and the long knife in his hand seemed to be faster in that moment.


    There was a touch of worry on everyone''s face, but Zhang Fan''s ability to do this surprised everyone.


    Fat people''s faces are full of tension, although they are not willing to admit it, but the vice captain of the vertical and horizontal team is still a very cow.


    But Zhang Fan''s eyes became hot at this time. He would never say defeat easily. This is the case in the past and even more so in the present. The gentleman''s sword is constantly striving for self-improvement


    in an instant, Zhang Fan''s sword will surge again, fearless for the man''s attack. He hums coldly and goes up to meet the difficulty, fearless.


    "Touch" crazy sword meaning and the other party''s soul skill hit together, Zhang Fan hums a body inverted fly out, but still fell down, appear a little embarrassed, but Zhang Fan completely carried down.


    "I''d like to see how long you can hold on"


    seeing Zhang Fan''s appearance, the man is also angry. Is he a little strong that can''t be beaten to death? So many people look at him, and they can''t do anything about a new man. They absolutely hit him in the face.


    "Random chop"


    the man sneered again, and the knife in his hand instantly danced, and the whole person looked very crazy.


    But in the hand of the long knife but broke out countless knife shadow, the storm is extremely fierce, a long scene is very miscellaneous, just like a downtown turmoil in general.


    Random chopping is also the soul skill that a man understands, and it is one of the more powerful soul skills that he understands. He doesn''t want to drag on any more. He just wants to lose quickly, because if he drags on again, it''s him who loses, not Zhang Fan. After all, they are standing on different levels.


    "Miss" Ziling grasped Ye Xuan''s clothes tightly, and her face was worried.


    Ye Xuan''s hands were also in her hands, and she looked very nervous. However, after so many battles in the martial arts hall, she saw this scene no less than ten times. Although Zhang Fan could turn the tide every time, she would be extremely worried. However, when Zhang Fan won, she was filled with joy.

 Chapter 62

    Looking at the shadow of the sword coming from the storm, Zhang Fan''s right hand clenched tightly. He felt great pressure in his heart. Even at that moment, he wanted to move Xuanyuan''s sword. But this is not the martial arts hall. If he moved, he might not be able to resist the edge brought by Xuanyuan.


    So this time, Zhang Fan decided to fight hard.


    Crazy sword meaning is surging again manic, purple awn is beating in pupil, low drink, the body rushed up again.


    At this time, many people are shocked. If they stand on the platform at this time and encounter such attacks, I''m afraid their first thought is to run away. However, Zhang Fan is still fearless and forward. No one can compare his perseverance and strength.


    "Die" see Zhang Fan rushed up, the man once again clenched his teeth to drink out.


    When the man''s words fall, Dao Ying becomes more violent in an instant. However, under such fury, Zhang Fan''s heart becomes silent, and his face becomes indifferent. He is a supreme killer in his previous life, named Tianqian. He is the first one above all killers.


    A detached temperament swept out of Zhang Fan at the moment of contact, which was a king''s demeanor. At this time, Zhang Fan''s eyes became serious. Even if there was a difficult peak in front of him, he could not be stopped.


    at this moment, Zhang Zifan and Zhang Zifan were unable to stop the sound of God''s killing, and Zhang Zifan and Zhang Zifan were unable to stop him It''s not speed to get up and chop at random.


    on speed, Zhang Fan is afraid of who is talking about speed in front of him. It''s ridiculous.


    in less than a second, Zhang Fan''s sword turns into a gorgeous and dazzling sword.


    It''s a simple sword, but it''s formed by Zhang Fan''s countless slashes in just one second. It''s a speed that can''t be seen by the naked eye, so everyone seems to have only one move, but this simple move contains ten thousand kill moves.


    There was no sound. At this moment, everyone''s eyes were wide open. When Zhang Fan''s sword was pierced, all the moves of the other side were lax, or the random chopping collapsed under this move


    what kind of skill is this, because they can''t see anything unusual in this move.


    "Touch"


    it''s not someone else''s voice, it''s the sound of broken weapons. The long knife in the man''s hand can''t support the sword. The pressure of the sword suddenly collapsed, turned into casual and rolled away.


    When the sword was still half a meter away from the man, the man''s pupil contracted, and his eyes showed a bit of confusion. He felt great pressure on the sword. This move is absolutely not an ordinary move.


    What kind of skill is this? At this time, the man''s mind is blank. The collapse of his soul skill and the fragmentation of his sword have deeply stimulated him. He has forgotten to resist. But if he really revolts and resists by force at this time, he can completely resist it. But it''s so weird, unless he is a master who is much higher than Zhang Fan Let''s ring.


    "Hum" saw the instant stop, and the sword body vibrated rapidly, which was formed by the speed of chopping in one second.


    Surging sword meaning, let the man''s clothes broken, more than ten wounds emerged from the man''s body.


    "You lost" Zhang Fan looked at the embarrassed man, his head also felt dizzy, the sword in his hand back, inserted on the ground, supporting his swinging body.


    You lose. These three words are like thunder to a man. The strength of his great master Qipin is defeated by a new man. His body vibrates slightly and his eyes sweep. He seems to see everyone''s contempt.


    He is the vice captain of the vertical and horizontal team. He must not lose. At this time, the man made a crazy move. The force in his body condensed again, and his right hand hit Zhang Fan''s chest.


    "Don''t" Ye Xuan''s face originally showed a happy look, he was still the boy who had been working miracles, but at this time, the man''s sudden action made his small face pale.


    "Touch" a light ring, Zhang Fan''s body flew out, spit out a mouthful of blood, fell heavily on the ground, Zhang Fan lost the ability to fight at this time, he did not expect that the other side lost, even will start.


    "Die" man see Zhang Fan''s body is still moving, eye circles are changed pupil up, crazy force formed a handprint toward Zhang Fan''s body shot in the past.


    "Touch" harsh voice suddenly rang out, a shadow of the horizontal block in front of Zhang Fan''s body, after resisting the attack, also stepped back a few steps, but in that moment directly picked up Zhang Fan''s body, soared into the air, toward the direction of the distance galloped out.


    All the people on the scene breathed out their breath, and then their faces showed anger. This battle is definitely the most wonderful one they have ever seen. This battle shows a low-level person, a counter attack battle, and a battle that reflects a young man''s sonorous pride. They know that if Zhang Fan didn''t stop at that time, I''m afraid the vice captain of the vertical and horizontal team has already hung up.But what they didn''t expect was that the vice captain of the vertical and horizontal team was so shameless. The action of attacking men even after losing was undoubtedly stimulating them, because they were not as strong as Zhang Fan, but Zhang Fan''s action played up them deeply.


    Disdain, this is a deep disdain, I''m afraid this stop, the reputation of the vertical and horizontal team will be seriously hit.


    I''m afraid the most angry people are the fat man and others. They are full of joy. Unexpectedly, the other party has such a hand. Their eyes turn red instantly, and they scold: "Damn, the leader of the vertical and horizontal team is too shameless"


    I don''t know if the fat man''s words have played a reaction, and suddenly the surrounding becomes chaotic.


    "Damn, I''m going to quit the vertical and horizontal team. It''s such a shame." At this time, a man could not help cursing out.


    With one person taking the lead, it can be said that as long as the onlookers who belong to the vertical and horizontal team put forward to withdraw from the vertical and horizontal team one after another, the hot-blooded and angry atmosphere made the man on the stage pale. For the first time, he felt the force, his body trembled, his body softened, and his face was a little dull. But at this time, no one paid any attention to the man.


    "Miss, where are you going?" and at this time, Ziling saw Ye Xuan run out quickly and followed up.


    In the dormitory, Yue Yi put Zhang Fan on and looked at his pale face and weak breathing. His face was cold. When he saw the battle, he was deeply shocked. Zhang Fan''s name was deeply imprinted in his heart.


    He didn''t expect that this young man was so extraordinary. At the last moment, he was still arrogant. The sonorous pride made him tremble. When he saw that the man who had lost even chose to attack Zhang Fan, he also felt angry and boundless anger. He really wanted to be decisive at that time, but he also knew that his strength was not that person At the moment of crisis, Zhang fan can only be saved first.


    Looking at Zhang Fan with weak breath, Yue Yi takes a deep breath. With her right hand, a pill appears in the palm of her hand. Without any hesitation, she puts it directly into Zhang Fan''s mouth.


    Fuling pill, the third grade pill, belongs to the first-class pill for healing. It can be said that it is hard to find it in the pill Market, but it is found in men, which is undoubtedly frightening.


    After the Poria pill is taken by Zhang Fan, the abnormal pale face seems to recover a point. At this time, Yue Yi feels a little surprised. Her right hand is stuck on Zhang Fan''s pulse. The color of surprise reappears again. He didn''t expect that Zhang Fan''s body should be so resistant.


    Yue Yi doesn''t know that Zhang Fan is just like that after catching the skill left by Ji Tong. Otherwise, he won''t be able to stick to it even if Zhang Fan is so fierce. Another point is Zhang Fan''s Zixia skill, which is gentle and has a great effect on healing.


    Yue Yi vomited breath, Zhang Fan''s life is not in crisis, it''s still good.


    At this time, Yue Yi suddenly felt a pure force of heaven and earth, which made people numb, surging out of Zhang Fan''s body.


    Yue Yi''s eyes suddenly widened, showing a look of disbelief. How could this energy be so pure, shocked, and extremely shocked? If Zhang Fan saw Yue Yi at this time, he might feel more like a girl


    For a long time, Yue Yi''s expression returned to normal. He understood that this force must be beneficial to Zhang Fan.


    At this time, the door was pushed open, Yue Yi frowned slightly, looked up, found a very beautiful girl quickly rushed in, eyes pupil, beautiful face is showing some pale.


    After ye Xuan enters the door, her beautiful eyes fall directly on Zhang Fan. When he sees Zhang Fan at this time, his tears fall down directly and he walks up quickly. At this time, Yue Yi blocks Ye Xuan''s body and says in a slightly hoarse voice: "I''ve given him pills. Now it''s recovering. Don''t touch him, otherwise it will have a certain impact.


    After listening to Ye Xuan, ye Xuan nodded quickly, looked at Yue Yi and said, "thank you, big brother"


    Yue Yi heard Ye Xuan''s address. She was a little stunned, and there was a strange color in her eyes. After a long time, she recovered to normal. She shook her head slightly and didn''t speak. She went to her bed and closed her eyes to practice.


    At this time, Ziling quickly came in, looking anxious. When she came in and saw Zhang Fan at this time, her eyes were red, and she said, "Miss, how did master Feng get hurt like this? Is he OK?"


    "well, he''s recovering now?" Ye Xuan nodded, and without saying anything more, she sat down by the bed and waited.


    It''s the same with Ziling.


    Zhang Fan felt that he had a long dream. He dreamed that he had returned to the previous world again, that he had been punished by his master when he was a child, and that he had fallen to the cliff with Wang Yao.


    At this point, Zhang Fan instantly woke up. When he felt it, the first thing he felt was the pain coming from all over his body. The pain made him hum.


    "Miss Feng, master wakes up," Zhang Fan moans. The sound of singing awakens Ziling and ye Xuan, and at the same time, they look at Zhang Fan in surprise.Zhang Fan slowly opened his eyes, and his consciousness became clear. At this time, he first felt the weakness of his body, but he was used to this weakness, so there was no more entanglement.

 Chapter 63

    When Zhang Fan slowly regained consciousness, the first thing he felt was his physical weakness. However, he didn''t know whether it was the pure energy of the jade pendant or not. The wounds left in his body also recovered. Although he didn''t completely recover, at least he saved his life.


    He didn''t rush to open his eyes, but directly chose to look inside. When he came to Dantian District, the first thing he saw was that jiedan was shrinking, and the martial spirit looked fuller. At this time, he still absorbed the power of heaven and earth transmitted by the jade pendant and grew rapidly.


    With a breath, Zhang Fan''s consciousness returns and slowly opens his eyes. A scene automatically appears in his mind. His slightly pale face is filled with cold. The vice captain of the vertical and horizontal team is very good, really good.


    he is really angry. If it wasn''t for the cultivation of Ji Tong''s skills, he might be killed on the spot. At least let him understand this time It''s a truth that even when he gives in, it depends on people. If the other party doesn''t leave any room for himself, he doesn''t have to be merciful.


    just when he plans to practice again, he suddenly sees a woman lying beside him, who is slightly familiar with her figure. Xian''er


    Zhang Fan looks at her carefully and finds that she doesn''t know her well Yes, the color of doubt suddenly became a deep point, hesitated, gently patted the girl''s shoulder.


    The girl''s body moved, and then raised her head. When her eyes fell on Zhang Fan, she was stunned at first, then her face suddenly showed a happy color and said: "Fengling, you wake up"


    "it''s you"


    Zhang Fan didn''t expect that this girl would be ye Xuan, and he looked a little embarrassed. After all, he refused a marriage No matter what, he felt a little embarrassed: "Miss ye, how are you here"


    "come Learning here "Ye Xuan''s beautiful eyes turned, and she was extremely cute. In fact, she wanted to say that she was looking for you, but she understood that it was not appropriate to say so, so she came here to learn.


    "Oh, this way." Zhang Fan nodded slightly, but the color of doubt in his eyes reappeared. Just as he was about to ask about it, ye Xuan laughed again and answered: "Ziling and I just came to this college to report yesterday, but when we passed the battlefield, we saw your two battles"


    speaking of this, ye Xuan''s little hand shook and her pretty face showed up He said angrily, "I didn''t expect that man should be so hateful. He even gave a hand even after he lost"


    hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Zhang Fan''s face also showed a cold feeling, and then he took a deep breath. It seems that no matter what he does in the future, he has to leave a way back for himself. This is a lesson he has learned in this world


    "then I see your dormitory I rescued you, so I followed you "


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Fan again and said," Fengling, do you feel better now "


    " well, much better "Zhang Fan nodded gently.


    "Are you hungry now? The person in your dormitory took Ziling to buy rice. She should come here in a short time." yexuan said with a smile again.


    "Thank you," Zhang Fan heard Ye Xuan say, but some embarrassed. Moreover, he can also see that the other party seems to have been here all night.


    "It doesn''t matter" hearing Zhang Fan''s thanks, ye Xuan''s small face suddenly became ruddy, even slightly twisted, and gently shook her head.


    after a long time, she shook her head and said, "I''m sorry, but she didn''t know what happened again Zhang Fan said: "I won''t give up"


    Ye Xuan''s straightforward words caught Zhang Fan by surprise. This time, he really didn''t know what to say, and the whole person became silent. At this time, the door of the room was gently pushed open, and the bright light came in. Zhang Fan closed his eyes in an instant. When he got used to it, he opened his eyes again.


    At this time, Zhang Fan found that Ziling and Yueyi instruments came in from the outside.


    "Master Feng, you wake up"


    when Ziling came in, she saw Zhang Fan with her eyes open at first sight, and her face was also surprised.


    Yue Yi also took a look at Zhang Fan''s body, then went to his bed, quietly began to practice.


    "Master Feng, I bought some food with brother Yue Yi. Please have some"


    Ziling was holding a tray with porridge, rice and some dishes on it.


    "Thank you" Zhang Fan nodded after reading, please say a word.


    Ziling shook her head and said, "you''d better thank miss. She took care of you all night and didn''t have a rest. In the morning, she just slept for a while"


    "Ziling" Ye Xuan heard Ziling''s words and secretly looked at Zhang Fan. She was embarrassed and lowered her head.


    "Yes¡°Zhang Fan was stunned, looked at Ye Xuan with her head down and said thank you again.


    Ye Xuan became more embarrassed and shook her head gently. Then she thought of something. The whole person stood up, patted her wrinkled skirt, looked at Zhang Fan and said, "I''ll help you float up"


    then ye Xuan''s delicate body bent down and suddenly felt faint Ouyang xian''er''s fragrance is pure and comfortable to breathe, while ye Xuan''s fragrance is sweet and has a very good smell.


    Ye Xuan didn''t notice Zhang Fan''s strange look and helped him lie up from the bed.


    "Thank you," Zhang Fan said again.


    Ye Xuan gently shakes her head, then takes the food from one side. Her pretty face is covered with a cheerful smile and says: "I''ll feed you"


    "I can do it myself". Zhang Fan is stunned after listening, and embarrassment appears on her face again.


    "You''re all hurt like this. I''ll do it," Ye Xuan said softly, shaking her head.


    Zhang Fan''s embarrassment deepened after hearing this. If Ouyang xian''er was taking care of him at this time, maybe he would not say anything, but ye Xuan felt a little uncomfortable. However, looking at Ye Xuan''s appearance at this time, he didn''t know how to refuse. After all, it seemed that he had hurt someone''s family once.


    while Zhang Fan was daydreaming, ye Xuan filled porridge with a spoon and pouted From powder toot toot''s small mouth blowing, to Zhang Fan handed over.


    "Eat" Ye Xuan''s face was full of smiles.


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded when he saw that they were all handed over.


    After Zhang Fan had some porridge, ye Xuan picked up the rice again and fed it. Zhang Fan ate it one mouthful at a time. His face became more and more embarrassed. After another mouthful, Zhang Fan said, "thank you, Miss Ye. I''m full."


    "Do you eat so little"?


    Ye Xuan was stunned after hearing this. To tell the truth, when she helped Zhang fan feed, she felt strange. It was as if she had become Zhang Fan''s little wife. Although it was strange, she felt it. She really enjoyed it. When she heard Zhang Fan say that she was full, she felt very happy Small loss, that''s why I said this.


    "Well, I didn''t eat much at all"


    Zhang Fan nodded, but he didn''t have enough. However, with the embarrassing trend, he was really embarrassed.


    "Well," she nodded and put the things down.


    At this time, the door opened again, and the fat man and others came in from the outside. When they saw Zhang Fan lying on the bed, they were stunned at first, and then the color of surprise appeared and said: "boss, you''re OK"


    Zhang Fan just wanted to say something. He looked at Ye Xuan with bright eyes.


    Helpless color appears, it seems that the nature of fat people still exists.


    "Is there anything wrong now?" what Zhang Fan is afraid of now is that if he is lying here, will the Tianqian team accept the bullying of the Zongheng team.


    The fat man turned his head and looked at Zhang Fan with anger on his face. He said: "the vice captain of the vertical and horizontal team is really good, but he also caused a lot of anger. Many people left the vertical and horizontal team. Hey, it''s very exciting"


    "really"


    Zhang Fan nodded after hearing this, but he didn''t expect that he would have such an effect after such a serious injury, but he didn''t know that After the eyes slightly narrowed up, said: "that person gave me, I will get back."


    When did you suffer from this kind of loss as a previous life''s scourge killer? When did you suffer from this kind of loss for the first time in the world? Can you not be angry?


    looking at the cold looking fat man Zhang Fan nodded, then thought of something, took out a piece of Xuan paper from his body and handed it to Zhang Fan, saying: "this is the existing members of our scourge team, their names, martial spirits, including the strength at this time, I wrote it all out. "


    Zhang Fan took over, not from nodding, planning is very detailed, did not expect that the fat man looks like a big old man, even there is such a clever side.


    "I''ll write down the rules of Tianqian team, and you can pass them on at that time"


    Zhang Fan glanced at the rice paper, then looked at the fat man and said, "if anyone makes a mistake, he will be expelled directly from the team without any chance"


    "yes" Zhang Fan''s stern voice made the fat man respectful and nodded heavily.


    "What is the scourge team?" at this time, ye Xuan couldn''t help asking.


    As soon as the voice fell, the fat man''s eyes began to look in the past. His voice was so beautiful Looking at Ye Xuan''s appearance, her eyes were shining, and she explained: "the Tianqian team is a team founded by our boss in this school. I am the leader of the Tianqian team."

 Chapter 64

    Fat man said, his face full of pride.


    "Tianqian team"


    Ye Xuan whispered, and then a pair of beautiful eyes looked at the fat man and said: "can I join the Tianqian team"


    "of course." the fat man''s eyes lit up immediately after listening, his head lit quickly, and some beautiful women joined. Naturally, Zhang Fan''s eyes showed a curious look after listening, and he always thought that it would be a good idea to create It''s all right for us to know that we have created it. Now we understand that we also need qualification certification. It seems that we are still neglecting it.


    Nodding gently, Zhang Fan said, "let''s wait for my injury to heal"


    "well." The fat man nodded and said, "boss, have a good rest. I''m out." the fat man turned and walked out.


    Two days later, Zhang Fan followed the fat man to an office of the school. When he came to the office, the light in the whole room was a little dim. There were many people in the huge office. The noise came and the appearance was very lively. However, the two of them were not conspicuous.


    "For certification, you need to beat one person, and then tell others the idea of your medal, and they will help you set up the medal. After joining each person, you have to come here to register, and the comprehensive evaluation of the team is also here to audit"


    between the fat man''s words, he takes Zhang Fan to a counter, where there is a lot of room Many people in line, responsible for the registration is a look indifferent middle-aged man.


    After they queued up, they began to wait patiently.


    "Hehe, now there are ten people in our team, and there are two beauties." referring to beauties, the fat man''s Hara water flows down again.


    The corner of Zhang Fan''s mouth twitches again, this guy dares to be lewd. Dangdian?


    looking at a fat man with a YY appearance, Zhang Fan had no choice but to smile again and waited patiently.


    About 20 minutes later, it was their turn. When they came to the counter, the middle-aged man glanced at them and said, "what team"


    "Tianqian" saw that the man was so indifferent, and Zhang Fan''s voice became a little indifferent.


    "Tianqian" heard the name, the middle-aged man''s eyes were a little different, and then said: "the name is very good, I hope you don''t pull it down"


    Zhang Fan nodded gently, and didn''t say much.


    "The name of the team leader and vice team" the man spoke again.


    "Captain Feng Ling, vice team El Kevin," Zhang Fan said after listening.


    After hearing this, the man graded it, and then handed it to Zhang Fan. Pointing to the right side, he said, "go to the queue over there. If you pass, you can apply for the medal"


    "OK" Zhang Fan nodded and looked at the sign. He found that there was a number three or eighteen on the sign, and the word "Curse of heaven" under the number.


    Smile, holding the number plate with the fat man to the right direction.


    On the right side, with the help of dim light, they found a room. Then they went straight in and found about 30 people waiting inside.


    After they came in, they immediately attracted a lot of people''s attention, but glanced at them, and then moved their eyes away.


    His eyes swept again, and Zhang Fan found that there was still a room inside. Just as he was curious, a man came out again with a helpless look on his face. At this time, a middle-aged man came out and said directly: "the gold team failed in the audit, the next No. 12..."


    Voice down, a man stood up, followed to go inside, five minutes later, the same with a wry smile came out.


    "See, if you want to pass the audit, you must first have a stronger team leader," the fat man whispered in Zhang Fan''s ear.


    Zhang Fan nodded and did not speak.


    As time goes on, some people come into the room from time to time. Of course, some people leave. Those who are eliminated go with a bitter smile, and those who pass the examination with a happy smile.


    About an hour later, it was Zhang Fan''s turn.


    "Next 38," the man said, glancing at the room.


    "Boss, it''s your turn. You must work hard. It''s up to you whether the curse of heaven will succeed or not," the fat man said excitedly.


    "Sure to succeed"


    Zhang Fan turned his mouth slightly and walked directly over.


    The man saw Zhang Fan so young, slightly surprised in his eyes, and didn''t say much, so he took the lead to go in.


    Zhang Fan also went in directly after seeing it. When he came inside, Zhang Fan found that it was also very big. Although the light was still dim, he could see clearly the situation inside at this time.


    The whole feudal society was very open, and he could clearly feel the power of heaven and earth in the air.


    "Choose a man to fight, keep invincible for ten minutes, or defeat the opponent and pass," the man who brought Zhang Fan in said back.


    "Well." Zhang Fan nodded gently, with a smile on his face, then looked at those people, then pointed to one and said, "just him."The man who took the lead in was a little surprised. Other people came in to select a person after a long time. He didn''t expect that Zhang Fan didn''t even look at it and chose one at any time. He was confident in his own strength.


    of course, the man didn''t say much. After all, it was someone else''s business and he was not qualified to say anything.


    The man came out, eyes fell on Zhang Fan, no weapons, bare handed.


    The color of surprise appeared, Zhang Fan''s eyes more or less showed the color of surprise.


    "Let''s go" at this time, the man slowly opened his mouth, and his voice fell down. The man with bare hands spread his right hand in an instant, and the red light rose up. Almost in an instant, the momentum of the man rose up.


    "Spirit of beast"


    Zhang Fan glanced and found that the opponent''s spirit was an extremely fierce looking Warcraft, and he could see that it was absolutely the existence of power form. Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the opponent''s strength was absolutely in the level category of great martial arts master


    looking at the opponent''s momentum getting stronger and stronger, his eyes instantly lost their essence, his right hand spread out, and purple light flowed Turn between, the body suddenly toward each other''s body gallop up.


    "Kaitai palm"


    with Zhang Fan''s low drink, pengran''s energy broke out instantly, and with the power of no arrogance, it was printed on each other''s chest.


    The man gave a low drink and stepped back two steps.


    A touch of shock suddenly appeared, and the other side''s body suddenly became fierce and terrifying with the blessing of the martial spirit. The strength of the body could resist the explosion of Kaitai palm


    "Poyuan palm"


    Zhang Fan didn''t believe in evil. If Kaitai palm belongs to steady explosive style, then Kaitai palm belongs to sharp and tricky type.


    With his right hand raised, the instant palmprint was printed again with the sound of breaking the air, and this time Zhang Fan''s strength was up to 80% of Zixia''s strength.


    "Touch"


    the deep voice sounded again, the man''s face slightly changed, and he stepped back five steps.


    "It''s my turn" the man''s low voice rang out, and his body walked towards Zhang Fan step by step. At the moment when they were still one meter away, the man''s right fist smashed in the past.


    The surging energy is like a volcanic eruption, which is extremely fierce


    the feet move instantaneously, and the lost step looms. When the body passes the man''s fist, it rushes out obliquely, but the man''s fist style suddenly makes Zhang Fan''s cheek ache.


    That man also Leng for a while, obviously didn''t expect Zhang Fan to be able to dodge in such a short distance, but he soon made a response, hit the fist, instant bending, chasing Zhang Fan''s body.


    "Spiral fist"


    Zhang Fan takes a deep breath and indulges in the heart. Between the outbreak of six layers of Zixia skill, Zhang Fan''s whole body is covered with purple.


    Spiral boxing, with a spiral of tricky strength, belongs to a very domineering boxing method in the past life. While welcoming it, Zhang Fan first felt the horror of the opponent''s strength.


    "Touch" spiral force, instant collapse, Zhang Fan''s body inverted fly out.


    "Use your soul, or you are not the opponent." the man glanced at Zhang Fan coldly.


    "Martial spirit"


    Zhang Fan''s mouth slightly tilted, then slowly stood up from the ground and shook his hand. The feeling of pain made his mouth twitch. He was a master of martial arts. He had calculated that his six level Zixia skill was at most a master of martial arts in this world level. As for several items, he had not calculated


    watching his opponent bare handed Zhang Fan''s mouth slightly tilted up and said: "it''s not the time yet"


    "is it disdain?" the man was stunned, his eyes narrowed, his mouth raised a sneer, and said: "little guy, to tell you the truth, your strength is too weak. If you don''t need martial spirit, I''ll let you hang up in a few seconds"


    "come on" Zhang Fan shrugged again and said helplessly When he came out, but the words fell, the purple awn in the pupil jumped up. The opponent''s strength was terrible. But with the sword, I''m afraid the opponent''s physical defense would be broken. But Zhang Fan didn''t mean to break it, because the opponent was like a living target. He could just practice the lost track step, and even his previous boxing skills could be improved Be familiar with it.

 Chapter 65

    The target, that''s right, is the target


    thinking of this, the purple Mang in Zhang Fan''s eyes is beating even more fiercely, the corners of his mouth are slightly cocked up, and with a low drink, the purple Mang''s body directly rushes up between the floats.


    "Ice palm"


    at the moment when Zhang Fan drinks low, the purple awn covering the upper right converges and the blue light floats.


    Cold ice palm, the top existence of previous skills, transforms the yuan force in the body into a special energy body. The cold force can invade the opponent''s body at the moment of hitting him, which can cause a huge damage to his meridians.


    "Touch"


    a light sound came, and Zhang Fan firmly hit the man on the chest. Maybe the other party was confident in his body, and the empty door was wide open. In his eyes, everything of the other party was full of loopholes and flaws. There were generally two kinds of such people, "um"


    Zhang Fan took it, nodded his head gently, took the sign and went out, and the other person was very happy A middle-aged man followed behind and went outside. The middle-aged man said directly, "the team passed the audit, and the next one"


    when the fat man heard the man''s voice, his face suddenly showed excitement. Looking at Zhang Fan who also came out, he ran up to give Zhang fan a big bear hug.


    "Release"


    Zhang Fan smiles helplessly, this guy


    The fat man, with a smile, released Zhang Fan and went out with his head.


    Outside, this time they came to another place in the hall and queued up, but the number was not very large, about six or seven. Although the number was small, the waiting time was very long. It took them half a day to get their turn.


    The person in charge of the reception of "number plate" is still a man, who is as indifferent as the previous man.


    Zhang Fan didn''t talk nonsense either. He lowered the brand directly.


    The man then took a glance, and then his eyes fell on Zhang Fan. When he saw that Zhang Fan was so young, a touch of surprise came out of his eyes, and then he said: "the name of the scourge team is very good. What kind of medal do you want? Do we design it for you or do you design it yourself"


    "do you have any drawings?" Zhang Fan asked.


    After nodding, the man took a pen and a piece of rice paper.


    Zhang Fan said so. It is obvious that Zhang Fan designed it himself. He is also curious. What kind of medal will Zhang Fan Design? After all, this medal will be a symbol of the team.


    Zhang Fan took it over and glanced at the pen. He found that the pen was similar to a brush, and it was also sticky with ink. His master liked to write with a brush, so he naturally learned it.


    Looking at the rice paper, Zhang Fan thought about it, and then began to draw. After drawing, Zhang Fan handed the pen and rice paper to the man at the same time.


    That word looked up curiously at this time, and found that Zhang Fan''s painting was very beautiful, a round top was all complicated lines, a Warcraft he had never seen hanging on it. What''s more, Zhang Fan designed both sides.


    The effect is not particularly obvious from the drawing, so now he wants to see what this medal entity will look like.


    "The captain, the vice captain and the team members should be distinguished, how do you plan to distinguish them?" the man asked again


    "from the color," Zhang Fan thought and said: "the captain''s is gold, the vice captain''s is purple, and the team member''s is silver"


    after listening, the man nodded and continued to ask: "how many people in your team"


    "now there are eleven people in your team." Zhang Fan replied. Because he thought of Yue Yi, the man spoke again.


    After listening, Zhang Fan took out a Amethyst coin from his body and handed it to the man, saying: "please"


    "well, take your brand tomorrow and come to get the medal." the man took the Amethyst coin and said faintly.


    "OK," Zhang Fan breathed, looked at the fat man and said, "let''s go."


    The fat man nodded and followed Zhang Fan out.


    Looking at the back of the two people leaving, the man glanced at the design medal again, and his eyes were a little different. I''m afraid it''s his first time to see such a medal, especially the Warcraft above. Why didn''t he see it once

 Chapter 66

    Out of the office, the fat man''s face was full of excitement. Today''s establishment of Tianqian team is definitely a day to be nostalgic.


    Because they didn''t have lunch at noon, they went to dinner first and simply ate some, then they separated. However, at this time, Zhang Fan gave the sign to the fat man, and then walked back to his dormitory.


    When she comes to the dormitory, Yue Yi practices there, but when Zhang Fan comes back, she also opens her eyes.


    "Passed" Yue Yi''s voice is still hoarse.


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded gently, then took off his long-distance running, and the fight with the man also made his body full of sweat.


    "What do you do?" Yue Yi''s hoarse voice rang with a slight tremor.


    "Take a bath" Zhang Fan''s eyes some doubts, how he felt at this time the other side some strange.


    "Oh" Yue Yi nodded and closed her eyes. The energy reappeared and began to cultivate.


    Seeing Yue Yi''s sudden cultivation, Zhang Fan''s eyes were full of doubts. He shrugged, put his robe on the bed and walked towards the inner room. At this time, Yue Yi suddenly opened her eyes and said, "wait a minute"


    "what''s the matter?" Zhang fan had some doubts in his eyes.


    "I go to get some things first." Yue Yi''s look was slightly unnatural at this time. She sat up from the bed, quickly walked inside and closed the door by the way.


    Zhang Fan is a little dazed. How does he feel that Yue Yi is a little strange now, but he doesn''t think much about it.


    Not much will, the door opened, saw Yue Yi arms holding some things came out, because the other party hold very tightly, Zhang Fan also did not see clearly what is.


    "You go in," Yue Yi said to Zhang Fan.


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded and went in.


    When he came inside, Zhang Fan found a huge bucket. At this time, the water in it had been discharged. Zhang Fan looked around and found a pipe. When he understood something, he put the pipe up. Then he looked again and found something similar to a valve. When he moved it away, the water immediately flowed down.


    After the bucket was full, Zhang Fan took off the rest of his clothes and put them on one side of the shelf. His body soaked in the water and it was a little cold, but Zhang Fan''s body quickly adapted.


    The nose moved, how to feel the faint fragrance in the bucket, some doubts in the eyes, also did not think much, began to clean up.


    After washing, Zhang Fan felt very comfortable. At this time, he found that he didn''t have anything like a towel. He had no choice but to smile. When he scanned his eyes, he found a white towel on the shelf. There was a little doubt in his eyes. Then he took it down and said, "Yue Yi, is the towel yours? Can I use it?"


    "Hmm" for a long time Yue Yi''s voice just came over.


    Seeing the other party''s promise, Zhang Fan began to wipe his body. At this time, he found that the towel also had a unique fragrance, which belonged to that kind of delicate fragrance, especially good smell.


    After drying his body, Zhang Fan helps him wash in the water. Then he passes on his clothes and goes out. He turns to Yue Yi and finds that he is looking at him with open eyes.


    "Thank you for the towel, I have helped you clear it," Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    "Well," Yue Yi nodded again and then closed her eyes.


    After a suspicious look at Yue Yi, Zhang Fan comes to the bedside and puts on his robe. Then he looks up at Yue Yi and says, "Yue Yi, do you want to go to the Warcraft forest to hunt Warcraft"


    Yue Yi opens her eyes and nods gently for a long time.


    "Let''s go" Zhang fan can''t help laughing. He sees that the other party has been practicing in the room. He thinks that the other party has no crystal stones, so he plans to hunt some crystal stones for him so that he can practice in the tower.


    When he came to the back mountain, Zhang Fan found that there were so many people, but the Warcraft forest was so big that no one could influence anyone.


    After walking into the forest, Zhang Fan''s perceptual power suddenly spread around.


    At this time, Yue Yi''s eyes fell on Zhang Fan''s body. Her eyes were a little surprised. Then she lowered her head and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    The low roar rings, Yue Yi raises her head and sees that Zhang Fan''s body has already rushed out. The purple awn is flowing with the sound of the sword blade coming out of the scabbard. It''s always a rainbow. The long black hair floats with the wind and looks very elegant.


    Although this sword didn''t have any fancy movements, or it was extremely simple, it was definitely the most beautiful sword she had ever seen.


    Zhang Fan''s body fell down and stood with his hands down.


    Yue Yi''s eyes showed the color of disbelief, a move to kill a Warcraft? Between thinking, Yue Yi looked at the Warcraft and found that it was a third-order Warcraft, Jill beast.


    Although Jill beast is only a third-order Warcraft, its attack is extremely sharp. It can spit out energy blade, and it is killed by Zhang Fan. It doesn''t give Warcraft any chance to react. In the sword she has seen, it can''t do this.Looking at the stunned Yue Yi, Zhang Fan couldn''t help but smile, went up and took out the sword again, took out the crystal nucleus in the head of Warcraft, looked at the bloody hand, wiped it on the soft fur of Warcraft, then walked to Yue Yi''s side, handed the crystal stone to him, and said: "here you are"


    "give it to me"


    Yue Yi was stunned and said: "don''t you want it"


    >


    "I don''t need to come here to hunt Warcraft for you," Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    "Give me" Yue Yi was stunned again and said: "why"


    "because we are friends" Zhang Fan said with a smile. Then he picked up Yue Yi''s hand and put the crystal stone on it. At this time, Zhang Fan found that Yue Yi''s hand was very slim and beautiful, and it was very soft and boneless. It was like a girl''s hand.


    Zhang Fan''s lips moved, and he didn''t speak much. The other side seemed to be very resistant. Others said he was like a girl.


    "Well," Zhang Fan released Yue Yi''s hand and walked forward.


    Yue Yi is a little absent-minded at this time. She looks at the crystal stone in her hand. Then she looks up again and looks at Zhang Fan''s back. She holds it in her right hand and follows up.


    At night, Zhang Fan killed a Warcraft and baked it. Although the food was not good, he could at least fill his stomach.


    After eating, Zhang Fan looked at Yue Yi and said, "have a good rest, I''ll watch the night"


    after that, Zhang Fan leaned against a tree, and then looked at Yue Yi and said, "you can also sit here, it''s more comfortable to lean against the tree"


    "well," Yue Yi hesitated, finally nodded and leaned against the tree.


    Zhang Fan didn''t think about it any more. He sat cross knee and entered the state of cultivation, but at this time his perception also expanded.


    Yue Yi looks at Zhang Fan at this time, then takes out five magic crystals from her body, and finally takes out one of them, which is a crystal left by Zhang Fan''s hunting of Jill beast.


    Yue Yi looked for a long time, this just solemnly put away, gently closed his eyes to rest up.


    The next day, Zhang Fan opened his eyes and breathed softly. He felt something on his shoulder. He turned his head and saw that Yue Yi was leaning on his shoulder at this time. His nose moved. The faint fragrance came from his eyes. He couldn''t help showing a different color, but he didn''t think much about it. Be careful with the wings. Yue Yi''s body straightened up, stood up, stretched and headed for Warcraft forest Deep in the woods.


    As soon as Zhang Fan left, Yue Yi opened her eyes. At this time, his face was a bit unnatural. If Zhang Fan was here at this time, she might find that Yue Yi''s ears were a bit ruddy.


    "What did he do?" for a long time, Yue Yi returned to normal, but a little doubt appeared in her eyes.


    After about 20 minutes, Zhang Fan came back, and saw Zhang Fan come with a lot of red fruits in his arms.


    This time, Yue Yi just understood what, originally Zhang Fan went to find fruit, don''t know why has been Gujing bubo''s heart at this time unexpectedly appeared light amount ripple.


    When Zhang Fan saw Yue Yi wake up, he said: "I saw you sleeping well before, so I didn''t wake you up. I went to find a fruit to come over and simply eat some"


    then Zhang Fan took out some and handed it to Yue Yi.


    "You ran very far," Yue Yi looked at the fruit and said.


    "How do you know?" Zhang Fan was surprised.


    "This kind of fruit is called red pear, which can only be found in damp places deep in the forest," Yue Yi explained.


    "Ah, oh." Zhang Fan understood, nodded gently, picked up a fruit and took a bite. At this time, Zhang Fan found that it was bitter, and just about to spit it out, Yue Yi''s hoarse voice rang: "this red pear is also a kind of medicinal material, which has some promoting effect on cultivation, but the effect is not particularly obvious"


    Zhang Fan nodded and finally swallowed it Go, take a look at Yue Yi and say: "if you don''t eat, I''ll find some more for you"


    "no" Yue Yi gently shakes her head. When he picks up the fruit and plans to eat it, he finds that Zhang Fan''s robe has a lot of openings. He frowns and says: "I''ve met Warcraft"


    "yes," but with a smile, Zhang Fan says: "I met Warcraft in it A very powerful Warcraft, originally wanted to run back, but I feel that the Warcraft should be very advanced. Getting his magic crystal should allow you to stay in the glass tower for a longer time, so I hung it up to help you get the magic crystal. " Then Zhang Fan took out a blue crystal stone from his body and handed it to Yue Yi.


    Yueyi didn''t take it, but frowned and said again: "Why are you so good to me"


    "because we are friends?" Zhang Fan was stunned to see Yueyi ask this question again, and then said with a smile, patted Yueyi''s shoulder gently, and put the crystal stone on Yueyi''s palm: "friends help each other, don''t they I believe you will help me when I am in trouble, won''t you "


    Yue Yi looks up at Zhang Fan, then lowers her head, picks up a red pear for a long time, nibbles it and eats it.When Zhang Fan ate six or seven more, he found that Yue Yi had just eaten the second one. He thought it was bad, so he ate slowly, so he didn''t think much about it.


    "I''m full." after eating the second one, Yue Yi''s voice sounded a little hoarse.


    "You eat two?" eyebrow slightly pick, not from surprised said.


    "My appetite is not high," Yue Yi nodded gently, and then stood up.

 Chapter 67

    "Really"


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help looking at Yue Yi in surprise after listening, and finally nodded and said: "you are so thin now, you should eat more, otherwise it''s hard to find your daughter-in-law in the future"


    a trace of unnaturalness flashed on Yue Yi''s face again.


    "To eat one more, the last one" Zhang Fan at this time a smile, picked up a red pear again on the palm of Yue Yi.


    At this time, Zhang Fan found that Yue Yi''s hands were warm and soft, not as rough as other men''s hands. Of course, Zhang Fan didn''t think much about it.


    Yue Yi looked at the red pear in her palm, and finally nodded. She grasped it in her palm, and then put it to her mouth.


    See Yue Yi again crazy A, Zhang Fan''s face this just showed a smile.


    After Yue Yi finished eating, he said: "Yue Yi, let''s go back"


    "OK" Yue Yi nodded, looked at Zhang Fan, and followed him out.


    After walking a distance, Zhang Fan vaguely heard the angry voice of Warcraft''s low roar, and looked at Yue Yi. Looking at his confused appearance, he knew that Yue Yi also heard it.


    "Let''s go and have a look," Zhang Fan said.


    "Well" Yue Yi nodded gently, and didn''t say much.


    Zhang Fan calmly smiles and walks in that direction.


    Yue Yi follows Zhang Fan, looks at his back, spreads out his right hand, and the blue magic crystal appears again. At this time, there is an unspeakable meaning in his eyes.


    As the distance gets closer, Zhang fan can hear the girl''s coquettish voice at this time. His face appears strange and his walking speed is a little faster.


    When a scene appears in front of Zhang Fan, Zhang Fan''s steps stop, but he always lowers his head. He doesn''t know what to think. Yue Yi directly bumps into Zhang Fan, barks, loses his balance and falls back.


    An illusory figure, with a touch of purple awn, directly hugged Yue Yi.


    After Zhang Fan helped him up, his eyes were puzzled. The cry just now was very nice. When he hugged Yue Yi, he felt that his body was very soft, like a girl.


    He really wanted to hit Yue Yi at this time, who let you eat so little, but the words to the mouth or swallow down, as if to think of something.


    "Are you ok?" Zhang Fan asked Yue Yi.


    "I''m all right" Yue Yi''s hoarse voice came over and looked up to the front.


    Eyes flow, Zhang Fan also looked in the past, at this time he did not notice, Yue Yi''s face in that instant red, but soon returned to normal.


    At this time, aiming at the direction of the two, the eight girls attack a fierce Warcraft. From a distance, they feel the fluctuation of the energy of heaven and earth.


    At this time, Zhang Fan was surprised to find that the woman''s energy burst into green vines, which directly included the body of Warcraft.


    But the fury of Warcraft''s energy burst, and the vine broke.


    "What kind of Warcraft is this"


    Zhang Fan said in surprise at this time. The face of Warcraft looks like the lion in his previous life, but the head is very big, with red flames rising all over his body, and he looks very violent.


    What surprised Zhang Fan most was that Warcraft spewed compressed energy balls, and even spewed fire


    At this time, Zhang Fan really wants to say that this is making a movie


    "This is a Wupin fire lion beast, and it''s also an adult fire lion beast." Yue Yi''s voice is solemn: "generally, this kind of Warcraft is rarely provoked, and I don''t know how they are provoked"


    hearing Yue Yi''s narration, Zhang Fan''s look is slightly moved. Looking at the girls, he finds that they are all in a mess, and some of the girls'' clothes have been changed Wrinkled together, some of the girl''s arms have no clothes, revealing the inside white arm.


    "They won''t last long"


    Zhang Fan said solemnly at this time, looked at Yue Yi and said: "do we want to help"


    "well, help, they can only attack now, there is no way out." Yue Yi nodded.


    "Let''s go" Zhang Fan took a deep breath. At the moment of rushing up, the sword came out of its sheath with a long chant, and the crazy meaning of the sword swept up.


    After Zhang Fan, Yue Yi''s face was surprised. Then she took a deep breath and spread out her right hand. With the flow of light, a dagger with golden light suddenly appeared, but at the moment of emergence, it melted into Yue Yi''s body.


    The right hand turns between, a delicate dagger appears in the hand, the sharp breath also flows out from Yue Yi''s body. With a touch of gold towards the fire lion beast also swept in the past.


    Several girls were stunned at the same time. At the moment when they joined, they felt the pressure and became relaxed.


    "Thank you" at this time, a leading woman could not help saying a word.The voice is very beautiful. Zhang Fan doesn''t care either. His eyes take away the purple awn. The sword in his hand becomes crazy. One move falls down and directly damages the body of the fire lion.


    The roar came, and the fire lion roared in an instant. The energy on his body became more violent in that instant, and a pair of red pupils fell on Zhang Fan.


    This hateful human hurt him unforgivably. He roared and rushed directly at Zhang Fan''s body. The violent breath swept towards Zhang Fan in an instant.


    The brilliant green light bloomed in an instant, and the vine transformed from energy rolled up the body of the fire lion beast in an instant.


    "Touch"


    with a light sound, the fire lion''s body just pauses for a moment, and then it pours at Zhang Fan again.


    Obviously, Zhang Fan''s stab really annoyed the fire lion.


    Slightly tender face with a cool color, Zhang Fan''s eyes do not have any timidity, or from beginning to end, no matter what he faces, Zhang Fan will not be timid.


    The body of the sword vibrated slightly, and the purple awn rose with a thump.


    "Shatian"


    the indifferent voice came out of Zhang Fan''s mouth. Between the movements of his hands, countless illusory sword shadows appeared in an instant. The fierce breath of terror shot out of Zhang Fan''s body, and it was also mixed with the meaning of the sword.


    "Roar" the fire lion beast felt the threat, it can feel occasionally, the other party erupts the attack, may injure his body completely.


    At that moment, the red awn on the fire lion became dazzling, the hot breath was gloomy, and Zhang Fan felt the smell of burning in his hair.


    Surprised at the same time, Zhang Fan''s body is also restless from the purple Mang, the sword in the hand without hesitation waved out.


    Dazzling purple awn instant and fire lion beast out of the red awn contact together.


    At this moment, Zhang Fan felt some depression in his breathing, because every time he breathed, the hot breath went directly to his heart, which made him feel some pain.


    So Zhang Fan now completely held his breath, dark as ink eyes, with firm.


    With another low drink, jiedan in Zhang Fan''s body rioted again, and the sword shadow was close to substance.


    "Touch" with a harsh voice sounded, Zhang Fan''s body back out, at this time, Zhang Fan''s whole body is full of the smell of burning.


    There was a painful sound from the fire lion, which covered the bed all over its body.


    "The fire lion beast of Wupin is really powerful." Zhang Fan knew how embarrassed he was and was shocked in his eyes.


    The fire lion was angry, completely angry, this hateful human


    "roar" this time, the roar of the fire lion was earth shaking, and some teams far away heard it. The first reaction they heard was to stay away. I wiped it off, and the voice was so terrible. It was not to seek death. What was the fierce breath that swept up, and the fire lion was facing Zhang Fan again The body pounced in the past and ignored the attack on other people. Now he just wants to tear the human life in front of him. Maybe only in this way can he eliminate his inner anger.


    A light with a touch of gold in the moment across the fire lion beast''s body, the golden light tremor, instantly become a little dazzling.


    "Lingfeng chop"


    the hoarse voice came out, the dagger in Yue Yi''s hand disappeared in that moment, a golden semicircle, like the crescent of the moon energy body appeared in an instant, almost in the moment of appearance, swept directly towards the fire lion beast.


    Harsh sound sounded, it is the speed to reach an extreme sound to separate the air.


    "Roar" a sad sound sounded again, light gold emerged, the exquisite dagger suspended in front of Yue Yi, in that moment Yue Yi holding the dagger, with the roaring sound to meet up.


    "Roar" the low roar voice that makes people tremble rings out again, the fire lion beast withstands grief to rush toward Yue Yi''s body directly.


    Red light, from the fire lion beast''s body completely burst out, as high as three feet.


    Seven or eight girls'' eyes showed the color of panic at the same time. At this time, they realized how terrible the fire lion was.


    Yue Yi bites his lips. He knows that he definitely can''t dodge, because if he retreats, the fire lion''s attack will be on Zhang Fan.


    Golden light flow again, this time Yue Yi''s eyes also beat up, golden Mang, also in his heart, a powerful arm hugged his body.


    Yue Yi''s body tightly looked up, vaguely saw that a golden sword was suspended in Zhang Fan''s palm. At this time, Yue Yi''s body trembled slightly. At that moment, he felt the trembling from his heart.


    Without any sound, what Yue Yi saw was Zhang Fan''s left hand waving, then her body was held by Zhang Fan and burst out.


    The fiery red color light became convergent, and the fire lion beast, who was rushing forward, limped down, but the huge inertia still rushed out more than ten meters.

 Chapter 68

    Several girls were shocked there at the same time, because the fire lion that rushed out was lying down.


    In the complete landing, the red light on the body also dissipated, the whole body struggled, the breath of life slowly dissipated.


    "Are you all right?" Zhang Fan''s breath was a little short at this time, and his face was a little pale. The loss of the moment just now made him unable to support. He took a deep breath, and his eyes fell on Yue Yi in his arms. He couldn''t help saying.


    "I''m OK" Yue Yi''s voice with a trace of hoarseness, and then looked up shocked at Zhang Fan, heart some tremor.


    Zhang Fan breathed, released Yue Yi''s body, and looked at the fire lion beast. Fortunately, his action was fast enough, otherwise he understood that Yue Yi might not die on the spot at that moment, but he would definitely be seriously injured.


    "Thank you"


    at this time, a trembling voice sounded. It was obvious that the people who spoke had not recovered from the shock just now. What they saw was the golden light, and then the fire lion changed its mind Zhang Fan looked up and found a girl looking at them.


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s hard to lift a hand," Zhang Fan said with a smile on his pale face.


    The girl looked at Zhang Fan at this time, her lips moved, and finally she didn''t say anything.


    "Sister Xin''er, crystal stone of Wupin" at this time, a girl came up quickly with a red crystal stone in her hand, and her face was full of excitement.


    "Well," the girl, who was called Xin''er Jie, took it over and then handed it to Zhang Fan directly, saying: "take this"


    "if it wasn''t for the two of you, it would be very difficult for us to retreat. Thank you"


    Zhang Fan hesitated and finally took it over, and then handed it to Yue Yi, with no nostalgia.


    Yue Yi is stunned and shakes her head. The five grade crystal is very valuable. I''m afraid it''s a crazy thing in the market, because if a weapon is matched with a five grade magic crystal, then the sword will definitely be upgraded. But also with the characteristics contained in the crystal.


    But with a smile, Zhang Fan took Yue Yi''s hand, put it directly in his palm and said, "it''s useless for me to take this"


    after hearing this, Yue Yi opened her mouth and didn''t say anything.


    "My name is Yang Xin''er. I''m the vice captain of the rose team. I see you have some facial expressions..." When Yang Xin''er saw that Zhang Fan didn''t have the slightest nostalgia for giving wupinjingshi to another person, she was a little shocked. People who had seen generosity had never seen such generosity.


    "We are new people," Zhang Fan said.


    "New..." Yang xiner''s eyes reveal that she can''t believe that all the new people are so powerful now


    "thank you so much this time." Yang xiner once again sincerely said, but at this time, she still has a doubt about how the fire lion was killed. Of course, she won''t ask about this doubt, because it will involve some privacy of others.


    "It doesn''t matter," Zhang Fan said with a smile, "that''s nothing else. Let''s go first"


    "well," Yang Xin''er nodded.


    "Let''s go," Zhang Fan said, looking at Yue Yi beside him. He took the lead to go outside.


    Yue Yi closely followed Zhang Fan after seeing.


    "These two people are very powerful." looking at the back of the two people leaving, the person with magic crystal came up and said.


    "Yes," Yang Xin''er''s eyes were still shocked.


    After they returned to school, Zhang Fan could not help but look back at the Warcraft forest. Looking at the vast forest, he had an idea in his heart. He wanted to wander in the Warcraft forest alone, and it was still the deep one, because he knew very well that he could make better progress only under constant pressure and wandering between life and death.


    After this idea came into being, Zhang Fan felt restless in his heart. He couldn''t wait. Maybe there are adventurers in his heart.


    Two people directly back to the dormitory, and back to the first idea in the dormitory, Zhang Fan entered the cultivation state, the sudden loss, let him some don''t support.


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s slightly pale face, Yue Yi knows that he must have used a powerful martial art.


    At this time, the soul of the sword appeared in Yue Yi''s mind. He knew that the soul of the sword was not simple. The breath of the sword burst out in an instant. Now he could feel a trace of fear.


    Looking at Zhang Fan once more, Yue Yi goes to the place where she takes a bath. After locking the door completely, Yue Yi starts to let the water out.


    After the water is released, Yue Yi''s look fluctuates, and a faint energy flows out of her body. At this time, Yue Yi''s face changes.


    The face became more and more delicate and mellow. A pair of moving and beautiful eyes were very vivid. The small white face was delicate and beautiful, the lips were not pink, the face was like hibiscus, and the eyebrows were like willows. It was no exaggeration. It was absolutely a beautiful face.


    The robe on the body gently retreats, the flat abdomen is as thin as jade, soft as greasy, the waist is not full, so flawless, in front of its chest is a piece of white wrapped chest, Qianqian jade hand in gently take away, proud double peaks just like a playful rabbit directly jumped out.Yue Yi nibbled her lips and untied the rope tied to her hair. Suddenly, the soft black silk fell like a waterfall and went directly to Yue Yi''s waist.


    Gently take off the shoes, a pair of lovely little feet also exposed out, slender beautiful legs stepped into the water, began to wash up.


    I''m afraid he can''t be called him now, but she


    Then he turned his right hand with beads of water, and saw a few crystal stones appear in the palm of his hand, showing a trace of confusion in his eyes. For a long time, Yue Yi solemnly put them away.


    After washing, Yue Yi stood up from the bathtub and walked towards the clothes hanger, her eyes fell on the white towel.


    Moving eyes slightly fluctuated, then took up, began to wipe the body.


    When it''s all dry, Yue Yi picks up the cloth and bites her lips to wrap her chest again. After several circles, she stops. Then she puts on her underwear and pants. At this time, her perfect figure is covered.


    After putting on the robe, a trace of energy floats on Yue Yi''s body again, and then Yue Yi''s appearance returns to its original appearance.


    Pick up the previous rope, still wet hair Zha together, this just toward the outside.


    When he came outside, Zhang Fan was still sitting on the bed practicing, and his face, which had been slightly pale before, also regained a trace of rudeness.


    Zhang Fan''s temperament is very special. Yue Yi has never seen it before in other people''s bodies. He is free and uninhibited, but at the same time, he has the feeling of resisting others.


    He can see that Zhang Fan is kind of gentle to his relatives and cruel to his enemies. However, these two completely different things merge into one person without any sense of difference. Instead, they form a special temperament.


    At this time, Yue Yi thought of something, a little shy in her eyes, and her face was ruddy, but in the blink of an eye, she returned to normal.


    Looking at Zhang Fan once more, Yue Yi also sits on the bed, energy floats, and begins to practice.


    At night, Yue Yi opens her eyes and finds that Zhang Fan is not at the bedside. Her eyes suddenly show the color of doubt. Then the murmur of water comes, and she knows what.


    About ten minutes later, Zhang Fan came out of the room and saw that Yue Yi had finished her training. He said with a smile, "brother Yue Yi, I used your towel again. Do you mind? Don''t worry. I washed it for you"


    "it''s OK." Yue Yi''s face turned a little red after hearing this, but she was afraid that Zhang Fan would see her look, so she lowered her face in an instant He dropped his head and shook his head slightly.


    Zhang Fan didn''t notice Yue Yi''s look and nodded at ease. Then he looked at Yue Yi and said, "brother, you haven''t eaten yet. Let''s have a meal together"


    Yue Yi raised her head, nodded gently, walked down from the bed and followed Zhang Fan out.


    When he came outside, Zhang Fan found that the sky was already dark at this time, and he didn''t expect that this cultivation would arrive at this time.


    Not many people came to the canteen. Zhang Fan casually ordered two meals and some dishes. He took Yue Yi and sat down. Then Zhang Fan began to eat.


    Halfway through the meal, Zhang Fan looks up at Yue Yi and finds that she''s taking a small bite. The rice is very small, and the dish Yue Yi hardly moves.


    "Brother, I don''t mean you. You are so thin, you should be a little fatter." Zhang Fan had no choice but to smile. He picked up his chopsticks and put some dishes in Yue Yi''s bowl and said, "eat more dishes, it''s nutritious"


    "well," Yue Yi felt a little trembling when she saw Zhang Fan putting the dishes in her mouth. She looked up at Zhang Fan and saw that he continued to eat them. Then she put the dishes in her mouth and ate them. It was very strange For a while, Yue Yi didn''t feel the taste of the food, but she felt a little moved. At this time, she also wanted to ask Zhang Fan why she was so kind to her


    after Zhang Fan finished eating, he couldn''t help laughing and sighing. She picked up chopsticks and gave Yue Yi some more, saying: "eat more, today I have to watch you finish it, or I won''t go"


    Yue Yi lowers her head and just nods a little. Zhang Fan doesn''t notice. At this time, Yue Yi nibbles her lips. She knows that Zhang Fan is so kind to her At this time, Yue Yi''s eyes are slightly ruddy, because from small to large, she has never felt what it''s like to be cared by others, but now she feels

 Chapter 69

    This time, Yue Yi ate all the food one by one. After she ate it, when she looked up again, the whole person also recovered to a normal state of calm.


    "Let''s go" Zhang Fan glanced and saw that Yue Yi had finished eating. Then he nodded and stood up. He patted Yue Yi on the shoulder and walked out.


    Looking at Zhang Fan walking towards the outside figure, Yue Yi also followed up.


    When I came outside, it was almost dark. There were not many people in the whole college. At this time, some went back to their dormitories to practice, some went to Warcraft forest hunter, or some practiced in Liuli tower.


    "Do you go to the Liuli tower or go back to the dormitory?" at this time, Zhang Fan turned his head and looked at Yue Yi.


    "Back to the dormitory" Yue Yi''s voice is still hoarse.


    "OK, but I suggest you go to Liuli tower now, it will help you a lot." Zhang Fan''s look is a little solemn.


    "Say it in two days" Yue Yi said, then closed his mouth, did not mean to speak.


    Zhang Fan looked at Yue Yi and could only nod. They walked towards the dormitory.


    The dormitory, which can accommodate four people, still has only two people at this time. Maybe it''s because Zhang Fan had a conflict with the other two people before, so he didn''t dare to come.


    Sitting on his bed, Zhang Fan looks at Yue Yi and sees that she has entered the state of cultivation. He takes a deep breath and indulges in his mind. He also instantly closes his eyes and enters the state of cultivation.


    "Yes, let me see"


    Zhang Fan thought of something at this time and asked: "how beautiful it is"


    "well, the old bully" the fat man straightened his chest and hung a purple medal in front of his chest. What surprised Zhang Fan most was that the medal was so vivid that he put all his thoughts into it, especially the one with teeth and claws The dragon, coiled on it, looks powerful and overbearing.


    "After that, it''s the sign of the curse of heaven." Zhang Fan took a deep breath, a little strange in his heart.


    "Well, boss, this is your medal." at this time, the fat man took out a gold medal and a silver one from his body. The gold one was handed to Zhang Fan, and the silver one was given to Yue Yi.


    Zhang Fan looked at it and put it on his robe. When he put it on, his feeling became different.


    Yue Yi hesitated and then put it on.


    "Haha, now there are many people who want to join our team, but I still remember the boss''s words, so the selection is very strict, but in the end, none of them fell behind." at this point, the fat man''s face showed a helpless smile.


    "Well, I''m still saying that our team is recruiting people, not by strength, but by character. After you choose, I still need to review it at last," Zhang Fan said solemnly. He still has that idea. If we don''t engage in any team, or we do, we will surely get the best existence.


    "In addition, I will set up the rules of the team. At that time, every new member must remember the rules, one mistake, one warning and two expulsion. There is no trace of affection to speak of, you know"


    "I know the boss". Listening to Zhang fan''s solemn words, the fat man also respectfully nods heavily.


    "You have a good practice, if the crystal stone is not enough, come to me, I''ll take you to the Warcraft forest to hunt again." Zhang Fan glanced at the fat man and said.


    "Don''t worry, boss, you''ll work hard for me." the fat man nodded again and said, "you eat first, I''ll go to practice." then the fat man went out in the direction of Liuli tower.


    After the fat man''s voice left, Zhang Fan also took Yue Yi to the class.

 Chapter 70

    When he came to that class, Zhang Fan found that the number was even less than last time, but he didn''t care.


    And when they stepped into the class, the noise of the class was silent for a while, but it soon returned to the past.


    About an hour later, Xia Rong came to the class, and at this time, the whole class was quiet again. However, Xia Rong was not surprised to see that the number of people was so small. She said, "first of all, I want to ask if you have any problems in the process of cultivation"


    with Xia Rong''s words, the whole class is still quiet, No one spoke, but at this time, a hoarse voice sounded.


    "Tutor, I want to ask twin martial spirits what problems they should pay attention to if they practice." it''s not other people who speak, it''s Yue Yi who is at the same table with Zhang Fan.


    "Twin martial spirits"


    Xia Rong hesitated a little and said: "twin martial spirits have a very low chance of appearing, but their existence is absolutely advantaged. Twin martial spirits often encounter a problem, and the progress of cultivation is slow. However, among the same level, those who have twin martial spirits have top-notch strength, and I suggest that twin martial spirits are the best in cultivation In the process, it''s better to take one as the main part and the other as the auxiliary part. In this way, we can be surprised and speed up our cultivation. "


    Yue Yi nodded, did not speak, it is obvious that there is no problem.


    "Thank you" Zhang Fan looked at Yue Yi at this time, and understood that Yue Yi thought he was a twin soul, so he asked.


    Yue Yi nodded after listening, but did not speak.


    Xia Rong stood at the top of the room at this time, with a pair of beautiful eyes sweeping through the room. Seeing that no one was asking questions, she said directly, "what we are talking about today is the aspect of martial spirit''s understanding of soul skills"


    when Xia Rong said this, Zhang Fan''s look became focused, and even felt a little lucky that he was here today, otherwise he would have missed this class It''s not worth the loss.


    "The understanding of soul skills requires opportunities. The better the talent is, the stronger the soul skills will be. Here''s a problem you need to pay attention to. The understanding of low-level soul is relatively simple, the understanding of intermediate soul is more difficult, the understanding of high-level soul is even more difficult, and the understanding of the top soul is even more difficult, but the understanding of the top soul is more difficult A soul skill is a very strong existence. "


    "Here we are going to talk about another aspect of knowledge, absorbing soul skills. By using your martial spirit, you can directly sense the existence of his soul from the dead Warcraft and automatically withdraw his soul skills. However, from the perspective of the level of Warcraft, the higher the level, the more difficult it is to absorb. Here, if you are a high-level or top-level soul, you can''t understand the soul skill in the early stage. You can absorb one from Warcraft first and make a beginning, which may be much more convenient compared with the understanding behind "


    Xia Rong''s eyes swept everyone and continued:" in addition, it''s also important to absorb the soul skill It''s loaded. From high level to low level, the soul skills that the top-level spirits can absorb are about seven, the high-level ones are about three, and the middle and low-level ones are good. "


    Hearing Xia Rong say this, Zhang fan can''t help thinking of fengbatian, because his father also mentioned it. He took a deep breath and clenched his fist slightly. Since his father said those things to him, he clearly felt that his pressure was getting heavier and heavier.


    "Of course, whether from the low level or to the top level, it depends on the characteristics of your martial spirit." Xia Rong said with a smile at this time.


    "Well, speaking of this, if you have any questions, you can ask them"


    "tutor, I have a question"


    when Zhang Fan opened his mouth, everyone''s eyes immediately fell on Zhang Fan: "I want to ask, how to absorb the spirit of martial arts"


    Zhang Fan''s words fell, and there was a lot of laughter in the room, and Zhang Fan naturally heard it, but it was totally different He doesn''t care. He doesn''t know how to ask. There''s no need to see how other people do it.


    "transfer your martial spirit out and get close to the body of Warcraft that just died. At this time, a connection will be established between the two. It''s also the time for you to absorb the soul skill. However, the absorption of the soul skill is random, and it''s not how you want to be able to do it," Xia Rong said.


    Zhang Fan nodded clearly after listening.


    "It''s also worth mentioning that if this Warcraft resents you, it will be more difficult for you to absorb the soul skill. So I suggest that you don''t provoke him when you kill Warcraft. If you want to understand his soul skill quickly, you can understand it quickly. Is there anything wrong with other people?"


    after Xia Rong''s words, no one will speak again. Maybe it''s because Xia Rong explained the reason in detail.


    "Since you don''t have any problems, let me continue to talk about martial arts," Xia Rong continued: "martial arts are divided into heaven and earth from high to low. Xuanhuang stage is the most common existence. Xuanjie stage is a little rare. As for earth stage and heaven stage, it is extremely difficult to find. Martial arts and soul skills are different. They can communicate with each other, because they only need the release of your force. However, some martial arts require special requirements for people, but the existence of these skills is above the prefecture level. ""However, even if the lowest yellow level skill is stronger and stronger, the attack will be more and more fierce"


    "another point" here, Xia rongdun continued: "if you think you have good talent, you can also create your own martial arts. Of course, don''t be extravagant. As long as you can create it, you can prove it It shows that you are extraordinary "


    at this time, everyone''s faces show a smile at the same time.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s look is a little strange. His previous life''s skills may not be as powerful as those here, but they are also novel in this world. If the force becomes stronger and stronger, how about the burst out of the characteristics of force


    a lesson will soon pass, and after Xia Rong leaves, everyone will go out.


    Zhang Fan also swept away what he thought in his mind and went out.


    It''s very difficult for Zhang Fan to understand the soul skills of the top martial spirit. At this time, Xia Rong''s words come to mind. If he wants to be simpler, he may need to absorb the martial spirit.


    But he really doesn''t want a prefecture level Warcraft, but he can take the advanced one. However, no matter he leads or the latter, the most suitable one is probably the best one. However, no matter what he wants, he has to have a certain strength foundation. Now he has to practice well.


    "Now where to go" at this time Yue Yi came up, looking at Zhang Fan asked.


    Zhang Fan looked back at Yue Yi and said directly, "I want to find a place where no one bothers me and practice well"


    because Zhang fan used to like to practice in the back mountain of Fengjia. He likes the air there and likes to be quiet by himself, but obviously there is no such environment here. In the dormitory, he always feels that the atmosphere is not right.


    "No one bothers you? Go to the Liuli tower, where the rooms are separated"


    Yue Yi said at this time: "and practicing there, the effect will be better"


    "well, let''s go there together." Zhang Fan said with a smile at this time: "it''s estimated that we will use some of your crystal stones"


    "that was originally yours." Yue Yi shook her head, and didn''t speak, with a smile Zhang Fan is walking in the direction of Liuli tower.


    Looking at Yue Yi''s back, Zhang Fan also followed closely.


    Come to the bottom of the glass tower, Zhang Fan found in and out of a lot of people.


    "Go to the third floor" Yue Yi looks at Zhang Fandao.


    "Well, what''s the difference?" Zhang Fan was puzzled.


    "Yes, the higher the power of heaven and earth is, the more the quantity of crystal stone is required." Yue Yi said back, her last eyes paying attention to Zhang Fan waiting for his decision.


    "How long can the Wupin magic crystal last on the top floor"?


    Zhang Fan looked up at the top floor and said, "can there be two more people in the same room?"


    after listening to this, Yue Yi''s look slightly fluctuated and nodded her head gently: "where there are two people practicing, a Wupin crystal can probably be practiced for a week"


    "one week" A week? So short? "Zhang Fan frowned.


    "Provide food," Yue Yi said again.


    "That''s OK," Zhang Fan said with a smile: "let''s go, let''s go to the top floor"


    Yue Yi was stunned and found that Zhang Fan had gone in.


    The Liuli tower goes up by circular steps. After two people come inside, Zhang Fan finds that it is quite quiet. On the first floor, there is a counter where a man is sitting. Many people are queuing up and waiting for him.


    first, he looks around curiously. Zhang Fan finds that there are many separate rooms in the tower, but there are many rooms in Liuli In the center of the glass tower, there is a circular step, which can go directly to the bottom.


    And you can see the position of the bottom layer on the last layer, because the center of the circular step is empty.


    "How long will it take?" Zhang Fan shrugged.


    "If you have the strength of King Wu, you can fly up," Yue Yi said.


    "I don''t have the strength of King Wu, can I still go up to the letter?" Zhang Fan shrugged and said.


    Yue Yi''s eyes are a little surprised, and it''s obvious that he doesn''t believe it.


    "Don''t believe it?" Zhang Fan went directly to the central position, looked up, and then his eyes fell on Yue Yi again, saying: "you get closer"


    the doubt on Yue Yi''s face was deeper, but he also walked over. When he came to Zhang Fan''s side, a powerful arm suddenly hugged her body, and at that moment she was slightly stiff The next, just about to push open Zhang Fan, gorgeous purple awn moment from Zhang Fan''s body flow out, Zhang Fan right foot a stamp, with a dull voice, Zhang Fan holding Yue Yi''s body also vacated.


    This is the lightness skill he learned. It''s called windward blowing the willow. Under the six layers of jiedan, windward blowing the willow performs extremely well. When their bodies are normal, Zhang Fan''s legs crisscross in the void and step on two times. One sprint goes straight up

 Chapter 71

    After arriving at the top floor, Zhang Fan''s Zixia skill shakes again, his body moves sideways and falls on the floor with Yue Yi.


    With a breath, Zhang Fan releases Yue Yi''s body. It''s very difficult for her to stand more than 100 meters vertically, but fortunately, the lightness skill of blowing willows in the wind is a superior skill in Wudang. Although the distance of 100 meters is very high, it''s still no problem to go up.


    Slant head toward Yue Yi to see one eye, discover at this time she still amazes of looking at him.


    For the first time, Zhang Fan found that Yue Yi was very cute, not a girl. It''s a pity that Zhang Fan''s look was a little sad.


    "How did you do it?" Yue Yi''s hoarse voice trembled.


    "A kind of skill," Zhang Fan said vaguely.


    Yue Yi nodded, looking surprised. She could see that Zhang Fan''s strength was about the range of the martial arts level. A person at the martial arts level could take people into the air, which she had never heard of before.


    "OK, let''s go." Zhang Fan smiles again and walks towards the front counter. Maybe it''s because of the top floor. There is almost no one, but the old man with white hair is guarding the counter. At this time, the old man also looks at them with a little surprise.


    After they arrived at the counter, Zhang Fan said, "we want a place for two people to practice"


    the old man looked at them again with a little surprise, and then nodded. At this time, Yue Yi also took out the five grade crystal stone and put it in front of the old man''s desk.


    The old man glanced at them and said, "it''s good that if you practice here, you can spend ten days"


    Zhang Fan was a little surprised. It''s about seven days.


    the old man seemed to see two people surprised and said: "although this magic crystal belongs to the fifth level, it''s infinitely close to the existence of the sixth level Magic crystal is the top class in this class, so it took almost ten days for them to understand.


    Between turning over his hands, the old man took out a crystal clear stone from his body: "this stone, put in the Dharma array of the room, can urge. If one person practices, he can persist for one month. If two people practice for ten days, yesterday was one person''s room, and on the right was two people''s. you choose another room. If there is no sign at the door, you can prove that there is someone in it. On the contrary, there is a sign It''s nobody. Remember to take down the sign when you go in. "


    Zhang Fan picked up the stone from the old man and raised his eyebrows slightly. He felt that the Zixia skill in his body was fluctuating. It seems that this stone is not a simple one.


    Zhang Fan turned his head to Yue Yi and said, "let''s go"


    "what to do" Yue Yi was obviously stunned.


    "Two people practice," Zhang Fan said directly. Without waiting for Yue Yi''s reaction, he walked directly to the right.


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s back, Yue Yi can''t help biting her lips.


    "Little girl, let''s go," the old man said with a light glance at Yue Yi.


    Yue Yi was shocked and looked at the old man in disbelief.


    "Your appearance is very good, but I haven''t seen the old man either." the old man pulled out a smile from the corner of his mouth.


    Yue Yi nodded and quickly followed Zhang Fan''s direction.


    When he came to a sign with no one on the door, Zhang Fan took it down directly, and then went in. Zhang Fan found that it was extremely empty, except for the bed, which was probably a table.


    After glancing around, he found a slot in the middle of the room. Spreading his right hand, Zhang Fan went over, bent down and put the stone down.


    Light light came out from the stone. Then Zhang Fan found countless complex lines on the whole floor. The color of surprise came out in Zhang Fan''s eyes. Then he felt that the whole room was full of abundant power of heaven and earth, and it was more and more rich.


    With the sound of footsteps, Zhang Fan looked back and saw Yue Yi coming over and said directly, "this place is good. Let''s practice"


    after that, Zhang Fan went to a bed, took off his shoes, sat cross knee, slowly closed his eyes and began to practice.


    Yue Yi looks at Zhang Fan at this time, then goes to the bed opposite Zhang Fan, hesitates, takes off her shoes, and kneels up. With the floating of energy, she also enters the state of cultivation.


    Seven days later, Zhang Fan opened his eyes and breathed. After so many days of cultivation, the progress of his sixth layer is still so slow, even he mobilized the pure power of the jade pendant in his body. Although he can absorb it, it can make his sixth layer of jiedan more consolidated. But if he relies on that energy to make a breakthrough, the chance is very slim.


    However, it is worth mentioning that in the past seven days, his self love of the beast soul first broke through to the level of warrior''s five grades. Adding four grades in seven days is absolutely abnormal for ordinary people, but it is far from enough for Zhang Fan. Imagine that if his jiedan doesn''t break through, then his strength will stay in the level of martial arts master forever Times.


    Since Zixia can''t improve his martial arts ability in a short time, it''s the best way to improve his martial arts ability.With a sigh, Zhang Fan''s eyes flickered slightly. Then he looked up at Yue Yi. Seeing that she was still practicing, she walked out towards the door. When he came back with some food, he looked at Yue Yi and said, "brother Yue Yi, eat, practice"


    Yue Yi opened her eyes, looked at the food on the table and ordered it gently Nodding, this week, almost all Zhang Fan went out to get food, which made her a little embarrassed.


    "Well, I''m full, and I''ve eaten all the rest. Don''t waste it. Waste is a bad habit." Zhang Fan smiles, wipes his mouth, sits on the bed again, and continues to say, "I''ll check later." then he closes his eyes and practices.


    Yue Yi looks at Zhang Fan at this time. Her face fluctuates, and then she eats silently. After she finishes eating, Yue Yi looks at her abdomen. Her face is strange. She bites her lower lip and looks at Zhang Fan. She knows her constitution very well. She should not be fat if she eats anything


    Sitting cross knee, Yue Yi entered the state of cultivation again.


    Three days later, Zhang Fan obviously felt that the power of heaven and earth around him became weak. He opened his eyes and looked at Yue Yi. He suddenly found that the energy on Yue Yi was restless.


    Doubts emerge, Zhang Fan quickly understand, at this time Yue Yi has reached the breakthrough point, and at this time the power of heaven and earth is obviously weaker, will certainly have a certain degree of influence on Yue Yi.


    Without the slightest nonsense, Zhang Fan directly connected his ideas, and the pure power of heaven and earth contained in the jade pendant instantly swept out of Zhang Fan.


    At this time, Zhang Fan seemed to be a fountain, and the power of heaven and Earth spread rapidly around him.


    At this time, Yue Yi''s body was slightly shocked, his face was flushed, and his breath was a little bit short. At this time, Zhang Fan could feel the power of heaven and earth quickly condensing towards Yue Yi''s body.


    About a quarter of an hour, Yue Yi''s body surged out of the dazzling light, again after a while, the energy gradually converged, at this time, Zhang Fan also stopped output, looking at Yue Yi with a smile.


    When Yue Yi opened her eyes, Zhang Fan said: "breakthrough"


    "HMM. "Martial arts master liupin" Yue Yi nods gently. Although she has been in the state of cultivation, she can also feel the changes around her. She understands that Zhang Fan helped her. Although she doesn''t know how the other party did it, if this opportunity is lost, the next breakthrough may take some time. After all, cultivation is the grasp of the opportunity.


    "Martial arts master liupinmo"


    Zhang Fan''s eyes are envious. His warrior is only Wupin. When can he reach the other side''s stage?


    "OK, let''s go. It''s time." Zhang Fan sits down from the bed, puts on his shoes, and after Yue Yi wears them, leads his head to the outside. However, Yue Yi, who followed behind, took out the stones in the cave.


    Outside, the old man''s eyes fell on them. Looking at Zhang Fan who took the lead, he said, "take the energy stone"


    "energy stone" Zhang Fan thought of the stone in the room. He just wanted to say that I went to get it, but at this time Yue Yi handed it over.


    "Others are still careful." the old man couldn''t help saying that when the old man said this, Yue Yi''s look was obviously tight. However, seeing that the old man didn''t answer, he vomited.


    "OK, let''s go." Zhang Fan took a look at Yue Yi and went to the direction of the stairs. When he came to the stairway, Zhang Fan took a look at the direction below. Looking down from the top, he found that the height was still very high. Then he looked at Yue Yi and said, "let''s go down." without waiting for Yue Yi''s reaction, Zhang Fan hugged her body and jumped down Go, purple awn instant floating, two people are almost light falling.


    The old man''s face once again showed a look of surprise, how the young man did it


    after the two fell below, many people on the first floor showed a look of surprise.


    Zhang Fan didn''t pay much attention. He turned his head and looked at Yue Yi. He found that she was a little panicked and said with a smile, "what is a man afraid of?" Yue Yi continued: "let''s go, I haven''t been out for several days"


    looking at Zhang Fan''s back, Yue Yi sighed and followed.


    When he came outside, Zhang Fan found that it was near noon. He thought that he hadn''t made any substantial breakthrough in the past ten days, and he was a little helpless about himself. At this time, Zhang Fan thought that he was too demanding of himself

 Chapter 72

    Come outside, looking at the people in and out, Zhang Fan''s look some fluctuations, now he has a kind of want to go home feeling, but in the end or LengSheng forbearance down.


    Now that he has come out, he will go back without any achievements. It''s really hard to say.


    At this time, Xiao Yue also followed up. Zhang Fan took a look at the sky and said, "let''s go to the canteen to have some dinner"


    "well," Xiao Yue nodded. When they were not far away, their footsteps sounded. They looked back at each other and found that the two girls ran over. It was Ye Xuan and Ziling who were not the others.


    "Master Feng, have you been in Liuli tower? Miss and I have been looking for you for a long time." when they came to Zhang Fan, Ziling couldn''t help saying.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Fan was puzzled.


    "Well." Ziling nodded her head seriously and said, "miss is disturbed every day. Miss doesn''t like them, so tell them that miss has someone she likes..."


    "Really?" Zhang Fan was slightly surprised, then said with a smile, "that''s very good"


    "no, the lady said that you are the one she likes, and then..." Ziling looked at Ye Xuan with a shy look and said again, "they are going to challenge you"


    "er..." Zhang Fan was stunned, and a bitter smile appeared on his face. These two girls can really make trouble.


    "Brother Fengling, I didn''t mean to say that," Ye Xuan blushed.


    "It doesn''t matter, they are going to challenge me to take it." anyway, Zhang fan can only accept it.


    Hearing Zhang Fan say so, ye Xuan''s eyes suddenly showed a surprise color, and then happily said: "brother Fengling, you haven''t eaten yet, let''s go to the canteen to have dinner together"


    "OK" Zhang Fan nodded and agreed, and then the four people walked towards the canteen together.


    After eating, ye Xuan said again: "brother Zhang Fan, do you have time? Why don''t you take us to hunt Warcraft"


    "yes" Zhang Fan nodded and agreed again. Fighting Warcraft is also a good way of cultivation. In addition, the most important point is that ye Xuan came out with Liuyun country after all. He also refused others and gave up from his heart He was a little embarrassed.


    Seeing Zhang Fan''s promise, the joy immediately appeared on Ye Xuan''s small face, and she couldn''t wait.


    "Brother Fengling, let''s go now," said Ye Xuan.


    "Well, anyway, nothing happened in the afternoon." Zhang Fan nodded, then looked at Yue Yi and said, "brother Yue Yi, do you want to join us"


    "you go" Yue Yi''s look was a little cold and her voice was full of calm.


    Zhang Fan didn''t hear anything, because it seemed that Yue Yi had such a character: "well, then you should practice well." Then she looked at Ye Xuan and said, "let''s go"


    "eh" Ye Xuan nodded and led Ziling to follow Zhang Fan out with an excited look.


    Looking at the back of the three people leaving, Yue Yi''s look fluctuates and feels a little uncomfortable. It''s as if something she likes has been robbed by others. Taking a deep breath, Yue Yi walks towards the dormitory.


    After Zhang Fan and his two men came to Warcraft forest, they directly started the journey of killing and cutting. They took them to the depth of Warcraft forest. Every time they met Warcraft, Zhang Fan was naturally the first to fight.


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s natural and unrestrained appearance, ye Xuan''s eyes were full of light, her small fist was clenched tightly, and she looked very excited.


    Zhang Fan was a little better at the beginning, but when he got to the back, with the level of Warcraft getting higher and higher, the pressure also increased. However, he enjoyed this feeling very much, and the feeling of wandering in the Warcraft forest by himself became more intense. Now there are two girls here, so he can''t go deep, and he has to test in the process of fighting Two people, if alone, he is not so much scruples.


    After staying in Warcraft forest for two days, Zhang Fan took them to school.


    Back at school, Zhang Fan sent two people to the dormitory area and then came to the dormitory. See Yue Yi not in, Zhang Fan directly into the state of cultivation.


    At night, Zhang Fan''s perception fluctuates slightly. At that moment, he is the first to open his eyes, and the fat man rushes in from the outside. "Boss, you''re here"


    "what''s the matter" looking at the fat man''s anxious appearance, Zhang Fan''s eyes suddenly showed a color of doubt: "what''s the matter"


    "the leader of the vertical and horizontal team who just left the border knows the conflict between you and the vice captain. Now I''m looking for you, you''d better find a place to hide first." the fat man''s voice is worried.


    There''s no way. The strength of the leader of the vertical and horizontal team is the existence of the general level. Zhang Fan''s strength can beat the master of the great martial arts level, but it''s definitely a fluke. Or even if he wins, he has left a lot of heavy damage. This battle record is very strong, but the existence of the general level is not high, but the strength is very different.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Maybe in some cases, escape is a good choice, but it is also a kind of incompetence. You can say that Zhang Fan''s Mantis arm is too much for himself. You can also say that he can shake the tree and hit the stone with soft, but there is no concept of escape in his dictionary.The fat man obviously saw Zhang Fan''s state and said with a bitter smile: "boss, it''s not the time to be a hero. I know you have a strong strength, but the strength of the other side is the existence of the level. We''d better hide first"


    Zhang fan naturally heard the fat man''s worry, and he also understood the truth of the fat man, but if the commander of the first army loses his confidence first,


    no matter how he has been killed or killed, no matter how he has been in the war, he may not be willing to escape Whether it ends or not, he has to pick up this stop.


    Although Zhang Fan didn''t speak, and the fat man and Zhang Fan probably didn''t know much about each other, in just a few days, the fat man also fully understood Zhang Fan''s character. When he was about to speak, Zhang Fan said, "fat man, you''re right. It''s really not the time to be a hero now"


    the fat man thought Zhang Fan had figured it out, and a touch of surprise suddenly appeared on his face, saying "Yes, boss, you''d better figure it out"


    Zhang Fan continued: "but do you remember what I said to you"


    the fat man was obviously stunned after listening to it. Zhang Fan swept the fat man and continued: "a sonorous man, in the face of difficulties, in the face of setbacks, if you choose to escape, how much do you think you will achieve in the future Maybe it''s not the time to be a hero, but if I leave now, what do the members of the team think of me? Although Zhang Fan won''t see what other people think, since I choose to do it in the end, no matter whether I succeed or fail "


    at the moment of words, Zhang Fan''s style is hard to look directly at and irresistible.


    "How can I be bullied? I admit that I''m a hero or I don''t measure myself. But I''m sorry, I can''t do it. I can''t do it. My life is up to me, and I can''t be controlled by a general."


    Zhang Fan''s face showed a sneer, even with some Senran: "I''m not conceited, but if If you want to rely on your own strength, you want to suppress me. I''m afraid he is looking for the wrong person "


    " and even if you really Dodge, you can dodge for a while and a lifetime "


    the fat man''s mouth opened. Looking at Zhang Fan''s appearance at this time, he didn''t say a word. How can he refute it?


    the fat man clenched his teeth and said:" Ya''s fighting, it''s a little strength. It''s a big deal. Let''s do it What''s so great about his team "


    hearing the fat man''s words, a smile appeared on Zhang Fan''s face and said:" the soldiers will block the way, the water will come and cover the land. Don''t worry about me "


    " eh "the fat man nodded heavily after listening.


    Looking up at the sky outside, Zhang Fan shrugged and said, "if you haven''t had a meal for a day, go out and have something to eat"


    although the fat man has let go, he is still a little nervous. Seeing that Zhang Fan has gone out, he takes a deep breath and follows up.


    When he came to the canteen, Zhang Fan simply ate some, then looked at the fat man and said, "why hasn''t Yue Yi seen him"


    "I haven''t seen him these two days." The fat man shook his head.


    "Maybe I''ll go to the Liuli pagoda to practice." Zhang Fan couldn''t help but smile. Then he stood up and said, "let''s go." and then he went out.


    The fat man followed closely after seeing it.


    As soon as he came outside, Zhang Fan stopped and saw more than a dozen people coming towards them. The man who took the lead was wearing the unique clothing of Longwu, with a faint smile, which made people feel close. But Zhang Fan didn''t see it that way. How many people were on the other side? It was obvious that he was walking in his own direction, and there were several people inside He also knew him, two people in his former dormitory, and Liu Yu was there, but to his slight surprise, the vice captain of the vertical and horizontal team was not there.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t have the slightest fear. On the contrary, the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, showing a smile.


    "The leader of the leader is the leader of the vertical and horizontal team who has just finished the training. It is said that he has been in Liuli tower for a long time. This time, he may have reached the level of general and second class." the fat man took a deep breath, obviously did not expect the other party to come so soon.

 Chapter 73

    More than a dozen people came to Zhang Fan, and the man who took the lead fell on Zhang Fan. His eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a glimmer of cold light inside. He had only practiced for two months. Unexpectedly, as soon as he came out, he heard so many negative news from the vertical and horizontal team, and even the vice leader of the vertical and horizontal team was dismissed by a new man


    this time, now it has become a joke of the college The vertical and horizontal team can''t even look up, so he has to catch the culprit and abuse him once. He set up the vertical and horizontal team by himself, but he can''t destroy it like this.


    "What''s your name?" the leading man''s eyes fell on Zhang Fan''s body and said it lightly.


    "Fengling" Zhang Fan said it fearlessly.


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s appearance, the man was really surprised, but his face slowly became gloomy, and said directly: "do you know what the consequences of challenging our vertical and horizontal team will be"


    "I don''t know" Zhang Fan shrugged. At this time, the corner of his mouth was even more involved with a smile, and he continued: "moreover, I don''t want to know"


    the man''s face turned pale The previous faint smile turned into a gloomy color, looked at Zhang Fan coldly, nodded his head and said: "very good, young man is really good"


    between the men nodded, the momentum of the body gradually emerged, in less than a few seconds, the strength of the general broke out completely, a pair of eyes flickered to see Fengling, said: "I Nie Xiao is still young There is no habit of suffering losses "


    " Nie Xiaomo "


    under the oppression of the other party, Zhang Fan is indeed a bit difficult, but he has encountered more severe oppression than this, so he doesn''t show any abnormality. He also coldly says:" I''m the same with Fengling "


    " very good "Nie Xiao''s expression has obviously changed, no matter what the strength of the other party is His attitude made him look at him differently.


    After the words fall, Nie Xiao''s look is also more and more cold up, suddenly, is the right hand quickly toward Zhang Fan''s body grabbed in the past.


    As soon as his face tightened, Zhang Fangang wanted to act as a figure. A figure stood in front of him: "move my boss, pass me first." after the words fell, his right hand spread out, and the moment the beetle emerged, it also melted into the fat man''s body. Suddenly, a strong feeling emerged.


    "Looking for death" Nie Xiao didn''t expect that the humble fat man standing beside Zhang Fan was so bold. He suddenly looked cold. With a wave of his right hand, the surging energy directly hit the fat man.


    "Touch"


    with a dull voice, the fat man''s face suddenly appeared a touch of ruddy, and his mouth vomited a mouthful of blood. Unfortunately, it was sprayed directly on Nie Xiao''s body.


    Nie Jie''s face suddenly turned to his right foot, and his face suddenly turned to blood.


    The fat man''s reaction was very fast, and his left arm blocked him instantly. Nevertheless, the fat man snorted again, and his body flew out directly. He fell heavily on the ground and fainted.


    Fat man''s soul defense is very strong, but it''s only for the same level. If the other side goes beyond many stages, how strong the soul defense is, I''m afraid it will collapse.


    Nie Xiao looked at the fat man flying backward, his face was covered with a sneer, and at this time, he suddenly felt a forest of eyes fell on him, eyes full of cold, let his whole people are a little uncomfortable.


    Looking up, I found Zhang Fan''s dark eyes, looking at him without any emotion.


    Mouth up. Nie Xiao has disdain on his face, but his heart is still a little surprised. Zhang Fan is able to win by the weak and challenge by leaping over the strong. No matter what the result is, the other side will be impressed. At this time, he also sees the difference of Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan is still young now, and his mentality and talent are so good. If he is older, I''m afraid it will be incomparable at that time.


    thinking of this, Nie Xiao''s face is getting colder and colder. In this case, he doesn''t mind a good blow.


    "You should die"


    the indifferent voice rang out, Zhang Fan''s right hand slowly raised, the sword behind him rang out with a sound of friction, and directly fell on the palm of his hand.


    The purple awn floats on Zhang Fan''s body in an instant, just like the firecrackers blooming in an instant, which is extremely gorgeous.


    "To start" Nie Xiao mouth slightly warped, sneer deeper, he also wanted to see how the strength of the youth in front of him.


    At this time, the people behind Nie Xiao retreated in an instant. If the battle between them affected them, they would be really unjustly killed.


    When people around them saw that there were many people around, they immediately came over with curiosity. When they saw a Nie Xiao, they were shocked. This guy was able to get out of the gate. They just came out to abuse people. They were very curious and looked in the direction of Zhang Fan.


    When they saw a young man holding a long sword, his face showed a funny color. The fight between the two was just a fight with a soft stone, and he was dead.


    "fight it"


    Zhang Fan didn''t talk nonsense at this time. What about the strength of the other side? He was afraid of King Wu''s real strength. He killed them all. He was not afraid of a general in front of himThe crazy sword spirit flows out of Zhang Fan with the momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers. It''s so fierce that it frightens people''s heart. The piercing sound of breaking the air is like a meteor rushing to the moon.


    Such momentum shocked everyone. This young man was so extraordinary, including Nie Xiao. No wonder his vice captain would lose. The other side''s amazing performance was really extraordinary


    but he could see that the strength of the other side should be at the level of martial arts master, even less than the great martial arts master. The gap between the two can be said to be like a gap, which is impossible stride across.


    The strength of the other side in how outstanding performance, in front of him is still vulnerable, but when it comes to the fight, if the end of hasty, it is not good.


    Looking at each other''s body rushing up, Nie Xiao smiles coldly, spreads out his right hand in an instant, and the surging energy rushes out in an instant, turning into a huge palm print, whistling towards Zhang Fan in an instant.


    Zhang Fan breathed a little, then took a deep breath. The purple awn of his sword was longer.


    "Broken sky" indifferent voice from Zhang Fan''s final suddenly drink out, crazy sword surging, momentum burst, with unstoppable momentum, directly burst out.


    Countless sword shadows are overwhelming, and the harsh sound makes many people cover their ears, and their eyes show what they can''t imagine.


    At the moment of "touching" countless sword shadows standing on the palmprint, the surging energy with sharp sword Qi rippled towards the ripples all around


    and the huge palmprint stopped for a minute, then became dim, Zhang Fan''s pupil contracted slightly, his right hand opened a Thai palm, instantly dispersed, stepped on the maze step, and rushed up directly. The body looks ethereal and the stars are flying. Near Nie Xiao''s moment, the three figures suddenly turned out, and the people on the scene immediately felt that their eyes were dazzled, showing a look of disbelief.


    Nie Xiao''s eyes are also a little shocked. The other side can do this. No one can beat him at the same level, but for him


    The right hand spreads out again, the index finger instantaneously points out.


    Xuanzhi, Huang Jie''s advanced skill, condenses the force in the body and shoots it out. The attack power is very strong. However, when he uses it out, Nie Xiao regrets that the other side is so easy to be hurt, but there is no trace of it.


    Zhang Fan naturally sees the regret in the other side''s eyes, his heart beats slightly, and an unspeakable anger rises suddenly.


    Looking at the majestic finger, a cold drink of "Wusha"


    the sound fell. When the gorgeous sword shadow flashed, Zhang Fan''s body was all wrapped up by purple awn, and the sword shadow was like a wild snake dancing.


    The unique edge of Wusha is combined in a moment, and the horror of Susha is shot out with the meaning of the sword and the unyielding spirit of Zhang Fan.


    The harsh voice sounded again. At the moment of the accidental killing, everyone blinked.


    As the fourth level performance of Yunluo sword technique, Wusha has already existed quite fiercely. Nie Xiao''s eyes also revealed his surprise. What kind of skill this skill is


    and in his surprise, the sound of cracking sounded, the two energies collided, the terrible energy waves rippled around, and Zhang fan''s body retreated.


    "Kill"


    at the moment when Zhang Fan''s body stagnates, his right foot hides and his body rushes up again. At this time, Zhang Fan''s right hand trembled, and the purple awn on his body fluctuated very strongly.


    "Thunder"


    as the indifferent voice fell, the sound of breaking the air became more harsh. At this time, Zhang Fan''s body only left a faint shadow, and the sword became a little hot under the speed of thunder. Between the flashes, Zhang Fan has reached Nie Xiao.


    The fifth level sword move of thunderbolt Zixia skill is mainly reflected in speed. It''s simple and fast, without leaving any trace. This move doesn''t give Zhang Fan any way to go back, because the fifth move focuses on fast interception, giving the opponent no preparation time.


    The thunder of the fifth move also took away half of his Zixia skill. Jiedan trembled quickly, absorbed the power of the world around him, and added it, but it was obviously out of proportion to the consumption.


    Nie Xiao''s pupils obviously contracted, and his heart set off a storm. Under the strength of the general, his perception is still very strong. He can feel how fast the other party''s speed is, and his heart set off a storm


    I''m afraid that in less than a second, he will arrive in front of his body. At this time, the first thing he feels is the piercing fierceness, and at this time, he even feels it Feel a threat, and smell the smell of death, and these are from the youth he disdains.

 Chapter 74

    Nie Xiao made the most correct action in an instant. Between the energy agitation, his body quickly moved out.


    Although at this point, but the long sword with purple awn, still close to Nie Xiao''s arm, the surging of sword meaning, directly left a lot of windows on Nie Xiao''s arm.


    The deepest hole is actually deep bone


    many people exclaim at this moment, and their eyes show that they can''t believe that a small martial arts master stabbed a person who crossed the whole stage. Is it Nie Xiao''s carelessness or Zhang Fan''s toughness? I''m afraid most people think of the latter.


    "Eh, this young man is not the guy who beat the vice captain of the vertical and horizontal team last time"


    at this time, Zhang Fan seems to have been recognized in the field.


    With the man''s reminder, there was a discussion all around.


    "Looking for death" Nie Xiao''s face is very blue, and he was hurt by a martial arts master. It''s a shame for a martial general''s strength.


    there''s no nonsense. Nie Xiao doesn''t care about the terrible injuries on his arm. He takes a picture of Zhang fan''s body with cold eyes, wounded right hand and powerful energy.


    Zhang Fan didn''t expect that the other side''s reaction speed was so fast. Seeing the attack from the other side, a little ruddy appeared on his face. The instant tune of Zixia skill just now made him a little uncomfortable.


    Biting his teeth, Zhang Fan took a deep breath, and countless sword shadows swept up again.


    A slight look of disdain flashed on Nie Xiao''s face. Even at this moment, he was even more angry. He wanted to slap this guy and fan him to fly.


    the illusory and arrogant Palmprint and the sharp sword shadow overlapped, and a suffocating breath appeared.


    there was a heavy sound of blood coming out of his mouth. But his right hand still held the sword.


    Zhang Fan''s body trembles slightly, his left hand supports the ground, and then his right hand leans on the long sword and fights. He raises his head, and a pair of black eyes fall on Nie Xiao again.


    Hate? It seems that he doesn''t hate so much, because the world is like this. Even if he really hates him, he hates his own strength, which is still too bad.


    At this time, Nie Xiao looked at the injury on his arm, and his look was a little lower again. Some other people felt that the look around him was strange, which made his heart of shame more enlarged, and his face gradually appeared a ferocious color.


    "Boy, I don''t care who you are, or what family you belong to. Today you are dead." Nie Xiao coldly looked at Zhang Fan who stood up again, and walked towards Zhang Fan step by step.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes are closely fixed on each other, looking for the most suitable opportunity. No matter what kind of environment he is in, he will not give up the desire to survive. This is a habit he developed in his previous life, and it can not be changed in this life.


    With Xuanyuan Mo looking at the man with a low face, Zhang fan can''t help but look at the fat man. To tell you the truth, he doesn''t hate him, but he is angry. If he is powerful, he can bully people everywhere. Others are afraid. Zhang Fan won''t be afraid yet. But even if he really uses it, he has to use it at the best chance. If he gives the fat man a shot, he will kill him. You don''t want to play with him I''ll play with you.


    When I think about it, a sneer also emerges from Zhang Fan''s face, and the look of the other side is also full of depression.


    "Die" in the distance of two meters from Zhang Fan, the man sneered, the body of the force again crazy flow out from the body, without the slightest martial arts or soul skills, directly toward Zhang Fan''s body bombing in the past.


    Zhang Fan''s pupils contracted and he dodged in embarrassment. However, the opponent''s attack was very fast, and he attacked in such a short distance, so he also took some of the opponent''s energy, and his face became paler in an instant. However, no matter his face or dark eyes, they were all indomitable and indomitable, which inspired everyone.


    Step lightly. In the instant of dodging out, Zhang fan starts an attack again with a low drink. Zixia skill in his body revolts again, and his right hand shoots directly at the other person''s body.


    Looking at Zhang Fan rushing up, Nie Xiao sneers again, and the force in his body is pouring out.


    "Broken fist"


    the cold low voice, mixed with the oppression of the generals, turned into a huge fist seal, which directly hit Zhang Fan''s chest. Originally, he wanted to play with Zhang Fan again, but since the other party wanted to die, he was really impolite.


    Breathing was suppressed instantly, Zhang Fan''s right hand grasped, and Niubi was great. Now Zhang Fan really wanted to scold him, but he didn''t talk nonsense, he was crazy about sword, and with Zhang Fan''s stubborn idea, he broke out like a flood. Zhang Fan didn''t fear the sound of "touch", and Zhang Fan''s body fell back again He went out and spat out a mouthful of blood again.


    At the moment of Zhang Fan''s landing, the harsh voice sounded again. Zhang Fan''s sword was fiercely inserted on the ground, making his body stop and drag there in an instant."Puff" a mouthful of blood spits out from his mouth again, Zhang Fan raises his head, the cold light in his eyes becomes deeper, but if you want to see the soft look from him, I''m afraid Zhang Fan will disappoint everyone again at this time, because Nie Xiao in front of him doesn''t deserve it at all


    between the body shaking, Zhang fan pulls out the sword and rushes up again.


    At this time, everyone saw a scene. Every time the young man rushed up, he would be severely patted by the other side. But every time Zhang Fan stood up tenaciously, once, twice, even three or four times, Zhang Fan would bite his teeth and stand up unyielding. He was really unyielding, and everyone felt creepy.


    Nie Xiao''s eyes are also a little shocked. What kind of environment is it that can make Zhang Fan at this time?


    looking at Zhang Fan who rushes up again, Nie Xiao''s start is getting heavier and heavier. Zhang Fan doesn''t know how much blood he has vomited. In a word, Zhang Fan''s black and red clothes become more and more red at this time, because all the clothes are covered with blood It''s blood.


    All the people present followed the saliva, and even many turned and left, because they really couldn''t bear to see such a scene.


    After standing up again, Zhang Fan''s body becomes completely empty, but he is still looking for opportunities, looking for opportunities to give each other a fatal blow.


    "Still come?" Nie Xiao sneered at this time, Zhang Fan''s strength is not so strong, but the indomitable spirit is absolutely not comparable to ordinary people, if Zhang fan can really enter the general level in the future, even if it is a product, Nie Xiao has a feeling at this time, he is definitely not Zhang Fan''s opponent. This is the reason why he killed Zhang Fan.


    The rule of the academy is not to lay heavy hands or even kill people, but even if he breaks the rule, how about it? The position of Nie family in Tianxing kingdom is no worse than that of Longwu academy, so he has no fear at all.


    Zhang Fan didn''t say anything. He didn''t want to say it. He didn''t want to put his strength on it.


    At this time, jiedan is still rioting in his body, absorbing the power of heaven and earth around him crazily. Zimang draws a tune again, making Zhang Fan''s face look bloodless. With the consumption of time, if he can''t find any chance, it must be him who will die.


    Zhang Fan walked slowly, but he still walked step by step, without any pause. His black eyes looked at Nie Xiao, and there was no one nearby.


    if Zhang Fan''s situation was like this, it would have collapsed on anyone, and what Zhang Fan could still insist on was faith. If he couldn''t even walk through this barrier, how could he help him in the future How can my father protect his relatives and step into the top level of the world? Since he can''t step into it, it''s better to die. So, Zhang fan can do this. He has already put his life and death aside. He is a damned person, and even a person who has died once. There''s nothing that can''t be seen, but even if he dies this time, he''ll have to pull one The strong and resolute expression on the back of Zhang Fan completely emerged from his face, and the jiedan riot in his body became more intense. Two meters away from Nie Xiao, Zhang Fan''s speed suddenly increased. This time, he was desperate. He would rather die standing than live on his knees, but At this time, Zhang Fan''s face also appeared bloodthirsty. Even if he died, he had to pull a back cushion.


    "I won''t play with you this time." Nie Xiao sneered at Zhang Fan''s eyes, as if he was dead.


    Nie Xiao''s right hand flashed away in a moment, and he could hide from the other side with a fierce sound It''s pierced my chest.


    Zhang Fan really didn''t dodge this time, but at this moment, many shadows flashed in his mind. Feng batian, Ouyang Xianer, Wang Yao, maybe they won''t meet again.


    His eyes blinked. When he opened them again, Zhang Fan''s face turned into a bloodthirsty madness, and there was a smile at the corner of his mouth. Maybe there was no sound, but Nie Xiao, who was facing Zhang Fan, could see it very clearly. The shape of his mouth seemed to be, let''s die together


    but how could he want to be with him when he was in this state It''s ridiculous that he died

 Chapter 75

    "Go to die"


    the distance between them is getting closer and closer. Nie Xiao''s right hand moves faster and faster, and goes straight to Zhang Fan''s chest.


    The other side''s terror didn''t make Zhang Fan sacrifice any gall tremble. On the contrary, his dark eyes burst out with dazzling brilliance, and his face looked like death.


    "Pop bar, since you want to play, you can play big." Zhang Fan chuckles at this time. The Zixia skill in the body instantly counterattacks, and a wave of pain suddenly surges out of the Dantian. The counterattack represents self explosion. Of course, his self explosion does not mean that his whole body is completely exploded, pure jiedan self explosion. What does this self explosion represent? It means that Zhang fan can have his self explosion in an instant It is the most abundant existence since Zixia skill.


    "Hum"


    the light sound of fragmentation came, Zhang Fan snorted, and there was a trace of pain on his face, but what was still the same as before was that his face was still bloodthirsty.


    The crazy purple meaning burst out from Zhang Fan''s whole body in an instant. Almost in an instant, Zhang Fan''s body was shrouded by purple awn and became a little fuzzy.


    But at this time, the golden light came out in a flash.


    The indifferent voice of "leaving the fire to start a prairie fire" rang out in the distance, which sounded full of calm, without the slightest emotion fluctuation.


    Words fall, suffocating sharp moment from Zhang Fan''s body burst out.


    Nie Xiao''s eyes showed a look of disbelief, and even with fear, the forward body suddenly stopped, want to do an escape action, but the distance between the two at this time is not even half a meter.


    Purple awn instantly left a virtual shadow, and the golden light also instantly evolved into a fiery red color. It passed by directly, and the fierce breath poured out all around.


    Also at this time, an old figure fell down in an instant, with a wave of his hand, the majestic energy instantly covered it.


    Nevertheless, the fierce sword Qi still penetrated, but the speed obviously slowed down at this time, and Xuanyuan''s edge could not be shaken by it.


    as soon as the old man''s face changed, he burst out again, and 50% of the force in his body broke out again. During the running in, the sword Qi naturally disappeared.


    Zhang Fan looked up in an instant, and his body stopped. The sound of long sword entering the ground sounded. Zhang Fan supported his body, while Nie Xiao''s pupil grew bigger and bigger, and then his whole body fell down.


    The old man counteracted the spread of sword Qi, but Nie Xiao''s life was definitely beyond his control.


    Look up shocked to Zhang Fan, at this time Zhang Fan''s purple mang gradually convergence up, finally from Zhang Fan''s body all disappeared, a pale face revealed.


    "Thank you, Mr. Cao." Zhang Fan''s voice was a little astringent and even weak at this time. If Mr. Cao didn''t show up in time, I''m afraid that the sword spirit would directly affect the people around him, and the presence of Mr. Cao directly resisted.


    Cao Laogang plans to open his mouth. Zhang Fan vomits a mouthful of blood, and his body begins to shake. Xuanyuan sword, which is suspended in Zhang Fan''s left hand, slowly melts into Zhang Fan''s body. Because there is no support of any energy, Xuanyuan also automatically goes back to his home.


    At this time Zhang fan can be said to be full of force, but for the support of the sword, I''m afraid his body would have been lying down.


    "Father, xian''er, I''ll go first." Zhang Fan''s face showed the color of obsession, and then whispered again: "Wang Yao, if there is an afterlife, let''s see you again"


    speaking of this, Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing and said directly: "I, Zhang Fan, have never been defeated before, and this is also the case today." at this time, Zhang Fan didn''t say the name of Fengling, but the name of his previous life


    ¡° Would rather live standing, not far from kneeling to die, master, do you think the apprentice can do it? "Zhang Fan sneered again, but the voice was very small, Zhang Fan''s eyes closed slowly, because at this time he felt that his whole body had no strength, and the heavy damage of his whole body was slowly dissipating his Qi.


    But Zhang Fan''s words stay here forever, and they would rather die standing than live kneeling.


    Zhang Fan''s strength is clear to them. It is absolutely impossible for a person of martial arts master level to kill a person who has crossed a whole stage. Since Zhang fan can kill the other party at this time, what does it mean that Zhang Fan must have used it Damage their own moves, now Zhang Fan should not be able to live, but where Zhang Fan sword is still standing, heart at the same time set off waves.


    Cao Lao''s heart is hard to calm down at this time. He strides quickly to Zhang Fan''s body. At this time, his face is dignified. The reason why he came here is Ouyang xian''er. He only heard Ouyang xian''er feel Zhang Fan''s danger, so he begged him to come. Even when he saw Ouyang xian''er kneeling down to him in tears, he asked him to come I can''t bear to come out, but how can I feel right? But who knows, Ouyang xian''er''s feeling will be so accurate


    when he comes to the canteen, he sees the onlookers. Just as he rushes over, he sees Zhang Fan''s whole body covered with purple awn.


    Cao took a deep breath and put his right hand directly on Zhang Fan''s pulse. Seeing that Zhang Fan still had a breathing machine, his face suddenly showed a touch of joy. Just when he was going to take Zhang Fan to his convalescence, a sharp breath swept out in an instant, with a little golden light.The old man was stunned. He looked up and found a figure coming towards him. When he was about to return his hand, he suddenly saw the dagger of the other side, and his eyes showed a look of disbelief.


    At this time, a sharp breath with golden light swept directly towards the old man''s body.


    After looking at his right hand for a while, Cao''s attack suddenly dissipated. At this time, the figure quickly grasped Zhang Fan''s body and rushed out in a direction under the indifferent golden energy.


    "How can" Cao was not angry, but his face revealed that he couldn''t believe it. After a long time, Cao sighed and walked back. At this time, the onlookers'' eyes fell on Nie Xiao, who was lying on the ground, and his face showed disdain at the same time. This family would be the same as today


    while some of the people in the vertical and horizontal team still looked dull and straight Then quickly rushed up to help Nie Xiao up, at this time Nie Xiao is still open eyes, which also with the fear of not dissipated.


    "How to do" at this time, one of them panic out.


    "The captain''s cousin Nie Qing is in this college. He takes the captain to find Nie Qing." Liu Yu obviously understands something. Between the changes of his face, he takes Nie Xiao to the Liuli tower.


    When Cao returned to his place of residence, Ouyang xian''er was still sitting on the steps. Seeing that Cao came quickly, he quickly came up and said, "grandfather Cao, young master, is he OK?"


    "xian''er, your young master is OK." Cao didn''t tell Zhang fan the news of the heavy damage, because he was afraid that Ouyang xian''er was not in the mood to practice.


    "Really"


    Ouyang xian''er''s face showed a happy color, and then said: "grandfather Cao, can I go to see the young master? I miss the young master since I haven''t seen you for such a long time"


    "your young master also wants you, but now he''s gone to the Warcraft forest to hunt and kill. Let''s wait for two days." Cao said after a tense look.


    "Is it?" the pretty face of Ouyang xian''er suddenly looked disappointed.


    "But your young master said that he missed you too, and would come to see you in two days." Cao Lao looked at Ouyang xian''er''s disappointed look. He couldn''t bear it, so he made up a lie again.


    "Really?" Ouyang xian''er''s face suddenly appeared. In addition to a blush, her small face was full of happy look.


    "Well, he said that he asked me to ask you to practice well. I hope you can be more powerful when I come to see you." the old man looked at Ouyang xian''er''s appearance, with a smile on his face.


    "Then I''ll go to practice now." Ouyang xian''er nodded heavily, leaving a fragrant wind and went into the room.


    Looking at Ouyang xian''er''s back, Cao''s eyes became more worried. Although Zhang Fan''s previous Qi was still there, it was very weak and was still dissipating, which was enough to prove how bad Zhang Fan''s situation was at that time.


    Cao took a deep breath, then turned and walked out.


    On the other side, after Yue Yi takes Zhang Fan to the dormitory, she lies on the bed with Zhang Fan in her arms. Looking at his pale face, her face also shows anxiety. Her right hand instantly opens, and the pill bottle instantly appears in Yue Yi''s palm. When the medicine bottle opens, the rich fragrance of pill sweeps out all around.


    Baizhuan pill is a pill of five grades. It can only be refined by five grade alchemists. I''m afraid that if you look at the whole sky star Kingdom, you can''t find a five grade alchemist. So how precious is this five grade baizhuan pill.


    Yue Yi holds the pill in her hand and wants to put it into Zhang Fan''s mouth. However, she finds that Zhang Fan''s mouth is tightly closed at this time. She is anxious for a moment and hesitates. Finally, she puts baizhuan pill into her mouth. At this time, the golden energy separates the power and pure energy contained in the pill and kisses Zhang Fan''s mouth.


    Then gently open Zhang Fan''s lips, pure medicine along Yue Yi''s small mouth, also instantly across the past. After all the medicine and energy had passed, Yue Yi got up from Zhang Fan. At this time, it was obvious that the ruddy color appeared on Zhang Fan''s face.


    Yue Yi''s heart is trembling. As soon as she gets there, she finds out the final confrontation between Zhang Fan and Nie Xiao. The picture in her mind comes out in an instant. When Zhang Fan stands there tenaciously and says that, her heart is trembling, even empty. It''s very difficult for a division level person to cross a whole stage to fight against the general When it comes to killing, there is only one way, that is, to hurt herself. So when Yue Yi sees Zhang Fan pale, supporting herself with a sword and saying those words, she understands that Zhang Fan has already held the idea of looking back at death.


    She would rather die standing than live on her knees. Every time she thinks of this sentence, Yue Yi''s heart is hard to calm down, and her eyes become ruddy. She doesn''t know when Zhang Fan''s existence becomes important in her heart

 Chapter 76

    "You''re really stupid." Yue Yi looks at Zhang Fan, and the most beautiful voice comes out of her mouth. At this time, she has forgotten to pretend to be hoarse.


    "He is not stupid" at this time an old voice sounded, Yue Yi instantly raised her head, when she saw an old man came in, her face again restored the meaning of cold.


    Cao Lao said helplessly: "little girl, you don''t have to be nervous. I don''t have any malice. I came to see my little brother Cao Lao took a look at Zhang Fan and saw his face recover a little ruddy. He didn''t feel much surprised. When he saw the girl''s dagger, he found something, and then the golden energy


    "Little girl, you know, I admire very few people in my life, little brother is definitely a" Cao Lao''s voice with solemnity.


    "Is he stupid? Maybe you can say that he is stupid, but I understand that he is fighting for his dignity. The younger brother is proud and humiliated so much that you think he will give up." speaking of this, Cao Lao stopped and sighed. After a long time, he said again, "maybe you don''t know the past of the younger brother."


    Hearing Cao Lao say so, Yue Yi''s eyes showed doubts.


    "My little brother''s name is Fengling. He is the son of an old friend of mine. Now he lives in Liuyun country, and he was a waste from childhood. He was even a waste last year." when Cao Lao said these things, his heart also fluctuated. He also saw these things in the envelope.


    "Before that, in the name of waste, it made people laugh and spit You think what kind of psychological feeling that is. "Cao Lao raised his head and looked at Yue Yi.


    Yue Yi''s face was shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    "But he has been struggling, and this year, it is also the name of the little brother to wash away the waste completely. I can''t believe it. Do you know how he washes?" Cao said to Yue Yi again.


    Yue Yi shakes her head, eyes hanging doubts, but since the old man said so, it proves that it is definitely not simple.


    "Martial arts hall"


    the old man simply said three words, his eyes narrowed slightly, and said again: "little brother took part in the most brutal martial arts hall, where he never lost in the preliminary competition, the yellow card, the blue card, the purple card, and even the final gold medal. At that time, little brother''s strength just entered the martial arts master. You can''t imagine little brother there How much suffering you have received should be standing in the line of life and death at all times, and the little brother insists on going to the end. How much faith does it need to support you? Do you know what this concept is? It''s a miracle "


    " with the name of waste for more than ten years and the final outbreak, you can see how heavy the burden of the little brother''s forbearance is So long humiliation, now still come, if it was you, how would you do? "When the old man said this, his eyes fell on Yue Yi again.


    At this time, Yue Yi didn''t speak, because her face was still full of shock and disbelief.


    "With more than ten years of humiliation, now he is reborn and proud. How can he allow others to easily trample on his little brother again? He is not stupid. He is fighting for himself and the dignity of a man." Cao said in one breath, and finally murmured again: "I would rather die standing than live on my knees. I don''t need to say that you can easily understand this sentence"


    Yue Yi bit her lip and nodded, her eyes slightly ruddy.


    According to the normal reasoning, Cao did not make any mistakes, but he didn''t know that Zhang Fan was a man who came across


    Cao Lao picked up Zhang Fan''s pulse at this time, then nodded gently and said: "it''s worthy of Wupin baizhuan pill. His life is saved this time, but maybe..." At this point, the old man didn''t say any more. Zhang Fan was able to burst out so powerful energy at that time. If he guessed correctly, he should have burst out the soul of the martial arts, because only by completely bursting out the soul of the martial arts can he have such powerful energy for a short time. Maybe Zhang Fan was completely abandoned this time. Maybe Yue Yi''s body vibrated. How could she not understand But she tried not to let herself think in that direction. Now she was ordered by the old man and could only nod her head by default. If Zhang Fan really wakes up, can he still accept his present situation


    "Nie Xiao has another cousin Nie Qing who is about to graduate here. Now her strength has reached the strength of general bapin, and now she is fighting in Liuli tower Hit the last layer "the old man said faintly at this time.


    "Nie Qing is four years older than Nie Xiao. Maybe Nie Qing''s talent is not particularly good, but Nie Qing has made extraordinary efforts. In the past few years, he has not participated in the competition for the place of cangyun empire. In order to achieve one-time success, he has become a quota in the College this year. Now he knows that his younger brother was killed by Zhang Fan. If he knows that Zhang Fan has nothing to do at this time, he will come out to find Zhang Fan for trouble. Now he can only send his younger brother to a safe place for cultivation. "


    "Where to go" Yue Yi a Leng, nervously said, because Nie Qing''s name she also heard.


    "Library, maybe it''s safer there," Cao said after thinking."Library Pavilion, but it''s not easy to get in there," Yue Yi said.


    "I still have the right." Cao Lao vomited a breath and said it.


    "Besides, the martial arts in the library are all sealed. If you want to learn, you have to open the seal. As Zhang Fan is now, the chance of breaking it should be very small, but even if you learn it, it''s no big deal."


    "Thank you," Yue Yi said after listening.


    "Why do you want to say thank you to me?" after listening to Cao Lao, he looked at Yue Yi with a smile.


    "Because..." Yue Yi moved her lips and said for a long time, "because we are friends"


    "ha ha." Cao took a deep smile and looked at Yue Yi. Then he was afraid of lying on the bed. Unconscious Zhang Fan helped him up. Then he stopped Zhang Fan''s body and said, "let''s go"


    "eh" Yue Yi nodded and followed him closely. Later, he came back and carefully carried out the bedding and pillow.


    The library Pavilion, located in the northwest of Liuli tower, is a huge Pavilion. However, the difference is that the pavilion is protected by a seal. When the seal is untied, the old man goes in with Zhang Fan. Yue Yi hesitated and followed in.


    Inside, Yue Yi felt the strange energy in the library. At this time, Yue Yi saw the old man put Zhang Fan down, quickly walked up, spread out the bedding, and then put the pillow on it.


    The old man put Zhang Fan down and lay flat on it. Then he looked at Yue Yi and said, "little girl, I''m afraid you have to take care of your little brother these days."


    Yue Yi gently nodded, but did not say much.


    "The energy contained in the library doesn''t have to be different from that of the glass tower. You can practice it here, and I will often come to have a look." the old man sighed at this time and said, "follow me." then the old man took Yue Yi to walk outside, and then told Yue Yi the way to open the library, and he left.


    After closing the door of the library, Yue Yi goes back to the holiday again. Looking at Zhang Fan with her eyes closed, her heart trembles again, and her look is slightly complicated. No one has ever been kind to her since she was a child. Only Zhang Fan is so kind to her. She takes her as a friend and leaves the best for her. So unconsciously, Zhang Fan has occupied her heart A very important position.


    After looking at Zhang Fan carefully for a while, Yue Yi sees that his breathing is still stable, and then sits beside Zhang Fan with her knees crossed, entering the state of cultivation.


    When she didn''t practice much, she suddenly felt that the energy around her became rich and pure, which surprised her to open her eyes, and her eyes fell directly on Zhang Fan.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s body is flowing a layer of energy, and the pure breath is just from this energy.


    "What''s the matter?" Yue Yi''s eyes were a little surprised, which made her think of that time in Liuli tower. At that time, she also felt this kind of energy, and it was because of this that she was able to break through.


    "Is it difficult that this energy is in the repairer''s wound"


    Yue Yi suddenly thought of something, and a look of joy appeared in her eyes. Such pure energy may be able to completely recover Zhang Fan''s injury. Can the martial spirit be repaired? At this time, Yue Yi suddenly thought of something again. Zhang Fan seems to be a double martial spirit, and he burst one of himself, but he still has one left Next, however, Zhang Fan has to practice from the beginning, but she sincerely believes that with Zhang Fan''s temperament, she should soon become tenacious, and become the man with self-confidence and sonorous pride again.


    Think of here, Yue Yi''s face more happy up, if she guessed really right, maybe Zhang Fan really can, instant Yue Yi''s face is showing a once-in-a-lifetime smile.


    Looking at Zhang Fan again, Yue Yi enters the state of cultivation.


    One day, two days later, in these two days of time, Yue Yi carefully take care of Zhang Fan, see Zhang Fan look better and better, the heart is more happy.


    On the third day, Yue Yi opened her eyes early in the morning, and the first thing she did was to look at Zhang Fan. She found that Zhang Fan''s complexion was completely restored to normal, and her breathing was very stable. Maybe Zhang Fan would wake up again soon.


    Cross knee stand up, Yue Yi once again looked at Zhang Fan, walked towards the outside, about 20 minutes later, walked back, hands holding a tray, which put a bowl of rice porridge, because Zhang Fan at this time can only drink porridge.

 Chapter 77

    Yue Yi looks at Zhang Fan''s face carefully with her eyes. Then she puts the bowl aside and lifts Zhang Fan''s whole body up. At this time, she also sits down and leans Zhang Fan''s body on her body. Then she picks up the bowl on one side and puts a spoon on Zhang Fan''s mouth and feeds it in.


    Zhang fan can do this, proving that his subconscious has awakened, which is also a happy point in Yue Yi''s heart.


    Not much, after rice porridge feeding, Yue Yi put the bowl aside, took out a white handkerchief from his body, carefully wiped his mouth for Zhang Fan, and then gently put him down.


    After covering the quilt for Zhang Fan, Yue Yi looks at Zhang Fan again with a pair of smart eyes, and finally sits cross knee and enters the state of cultivation.


    When she just entered the cultivation state, Zhang Fan''s fingers gently bent. After a long time, his fist clenched.


    Ten minutes later, his fists gradually relaxed, and Zhang Fan slowly opened his eyes.


    "I''m not dead" is Zhang Fan''s first thought when he wakes up. At the moment of this thought, he suddenly thinks of something. The whole person is stiff and looks inside quickly. Almost instantly, the idea appears in his body.


    "Wait a minute, you can still see inside"


    Zhang Fan thought again, his jiedan is not self explosion? Without the support of Zixia skill, how can you see inside?


    with this idea, Zhang Fan came to the position of Dantian almost in an instant, only to see a dragon floating quietly in the position of Dantian, and jiedan has already disappeared.


    But since jiedan has disappeared, why can he still look inside? Zhang Fan quickly found the problem, and when Zhang Fan found the problem, Zhang Fan was shocked.


    Because the position of the Dragon suspension, in a purple light group, the light group as a nebula in general, looks very gorgeous.


    Quietly rotating, absorbing the power of the world around, and the dragon all warm inside.


    "The two are integrated." Zhang Fan''s eyes widened, and his heart set off a storm.


    Is this nebula the expression of the seventh layer or a variant existence? Because Zhang Fan didn''t break through to this layer, he had some doubts, and his master''s words gradually emerged in his mind.


    Because when he asked his master about the sixth floor for a long time, he only said that the sixth floor was a huge bottleneck, but after breaking through it, it would be natural, and if he wanted to break through the sixth floor, it would take an opportunity. Finally, his master left four words, breaking and then establishing


    he didn''t know what it meant at that time, but now he recalls At that time, the whole person was as numb as a chicken. Was that what his master meant at that time?


    standing after breaking was to let himself break the pill and then stand under a certain opportunity to form a new situation?


    after carefully looking at the star cluster again, Zhang Fan found that although the rotation speed of the star cluster was slow, she could feel the Zixia skill every time she rotated Back to the last time. Then is he a blessing in disguise this time?


    with a bitter smile, Zhang Fan sighed. Now he understands his master''s painstakingness. If his master told him at that time that jiedan was self destructed, could he do it? If he couldn''t do it, he would stay at the level of six all his life.


    "thank you, master" took a deep breath, and Zhang Fan''s mind disappeared Lost in the Dantian, and then slowly opened his eyes.


    When Zixia skill was transferred, a dazzling purple awn appeared in the palm of the hand. At this time, the performance of purple awn was obviously different. It was peaceful but deep. It was an indescribable feeling.


    After watching for a long time, Zhang Fan took back Zixia''s skill. When he was going to cross his knees and practice, he suddenly saw a figure in the corner of his eye. He turned to look at it with a look of astonishment.


    When "Yueyi" saw Yueyi, Zhang Fan noticed that the surrounding environment was not a dormitory, but a strange area.


    "Where is this?" Zhang Fan whispered out, then got up from the blanket and wandered around the library curiously.


    "A lot of doors" Zhang Fan was a little surprised, then pushed open, but found that the door could not be pushed open, as if he was pulled by a force.


    After walking for a distance, Zhang Fan found the second floor, and then went down the stairs to the second floor. He found that there were fewer doors on the second floor, but he couldn''t open them. When he looked for the stairs, he couldn''t find them. It was obvious that the pavilion had only two floors. When


    was ready to go down, Zhang Fan walked to the front of a door. He wanted to study how the door could not be opened, pushed hard, and still could not be pushed. Finally, Zhang used the purple awesome method. The seventh layer of purple Xia Gong method really gave the force. Just after lifting it, it felt that the whole body was full of strength, and then used the strongest strength, and the right hand was on the door, suddenly. Push, a rebound force instantly rebounded from the door.


    "Rub" between surprise, Zhang Fan''s heart also rose a stubborn, right hand raised, powerful again.


    "Kaitai palm" a burst of drinking came, Zhang Fan with a huge power instant row on the door.


    "Touch"With a dull voice, Zhang Fan''s body retreated out. The performance of the seventh floor was absolutely domineering, which was at least twice as high as that of the sixth floor. But under such a huge force, the door didn''t open. What does this represent? It means that the door needs at least more energy to open.


    Eyes slowly flicker, eyes beating purple awn, a fine awn flash, Zhang Fan''s body instant gallop up.


    "Broken yuan palm" with a burst of drink, Zhang Fan''s right hand opened, with all the strength of the seven layers of Zixia skill, directly toward the door.


    Broken yuan palm stresses the explosive power of the moment, all the performance of seven layers, plus the explosive moment, if not broken, Zhang Fan will give up on his own initiative.


    "Touch" low voice sounded again, the door burst out a strong rebound force.


    "Wipe" Zhang Fan scolded in secret, and his body directly retreated. Looking at the door, he still didn''t move and bit his teeth. I''ll never give up if I don''t break you just now


    between the decisions, Zhang Fan pulled out the sword on his back, and the purple awn on his body began to beat wildly. The strength of the door surprised him a little.


    The nebula of Dantian turned quickly at this time, and the power of heaven and earth gathered madly towards Zhang Fan''s body.


    Take a deep breath, the purple awn on Zhang Fan''s body beat more fiercely.


    "Wusha" Zhang Fan is also fighting at this time. In a short distance, he forms a fuzzy shadow. The sword in his hand is humming and piercing. With countless sword shadows, he cuts it directly.


    The harsh sound of "touch" rings again, leaving countless sword marks on the door, but Zhang Fan''s body is still burst out by a force.


    Zhang Fan was really angry this time. He found that the strength of his outburst was increasing, and the strength of the door was also increasing. But he also understood that no matter how strong the door is, there should be a critical point.


    Glancing at the sword mark on the door, now that this can be left, it proves that the door should reach a critical point now


    "thunder"


    the indifferent voice rings again, Zhang Fan''s body disappears again, and Zhang Fan''s figure can hardly be captured in a short distance.


    "Touch" harsh sound sounded again, the energy of terror swept around.


    The sword pointed at the door, feeling the stronger and stronger resistance, Zhang Fan took a deep breath again and said: "break it for me"


    the voice fell, and the dazzling light was also exposed from the door. At this moment, the crazy sword idea was aroused.


    What is the meaning of the sword? The meaning of the sword is the condensation of people''s ideas. The long black hair is windless and automatic. The meaning of the sword is more and more crazy. When Zhang Fan broke out and drank down, the meaning of the sword reached a new level in an instant.


    "Ka Ka"


    the sound of cracking began to ring


    the "Kai" sword instantly returned to its sheath, and the right hand mixed with strong power clapped it up.


    "Touch" the crack of the sound instantly sounded, the door was directly opened.


    Zhang Fan breathed and wiped the sweat on his forehead. What kind of door is so strange? He patted his clothes and went in directly.


    Inside the room is very small, scan a circle, very empty, but in the middle of the position is suspended a light group, and then light group, there is a scroll.


    "What''s this?" Zhang Fan''s eyes were a little curious. He went directly to the scroll and grabbed it, because his perception could clearly feel that the light group was very soft, without any lethality.


    Scroll start, Zhang Fan directly pulled back.


    Just about to open, I saw the scroll tremble, into a direct energy into Zhang Fan''s body.


    Zhang Fan''s expression was stunned, and some blank appeared in his mind in an instant, but it returned to normal in a moment, but at this time Zhang Fan''s expression was even more astonished.


    "Anti soul change"


    whispered, because many words appeared in Zhang Fan''s mind, and anti soul change is the general name of the whole word.


    With amazement, Zhang Fan took a close look and found that it was a set of skills, a set of low-level skills. After a careful look, Zhang Fan found that this set of skills can be divided into three changes, each of which will double the energy in his body, but the duration is not very long, and each change will cause a damage to his body, that is to say, he will form a gap period in a short time.


    In this period, he will become a waste, a waste that can''t do anything.


    his brow is slightly wrinkled. This skill is very good, but the side effect is too big. Zhang Fan shrugs helplessly and walks out of the room. When he is ready to break another room, his perception suddenly fluctuates. He feels that there is a wave of energy outside the pavilion, and his eyebrows are gently picking, Take a deep breath, Zhang Fan went out directly.

 Chapter 78

    As soon as he came downstairs, Zhang Fan saw Cao push the door open and come in.


    After Cao came in, he glanced around. When he saw that there was no one on the cushion, he was stunned. At this time, Zhang Fan also went up. "Mr. Cao, how did you come here"


    with Zhang Fan''s words falling, Mr. Cao''s body was shocked instantly. He looked at Zhang Fan in disbelief, looked at him carefully and said: "you''re OK"


    "well." Zhang Fan nodded.


    "How do you feel?" Cao continued.


    "Very good" Zhang Fan''s face appeared a smile.


    Cao Lao''s face is a little unbelievable. It''s only two days. Zhang Fan has recovered, and it seems that Zhang Fan has not been hit.


    "Your..." Cao didn''t know how to ask. At last, he took a deep breath and said, "your martial spirit is OK"


    Zhang Fan understood Cao''s meaning in a moment and nodded directly. He still felt very close to Cao.


    "Then how did your last burst out?" Cao Lao Ke clearly remembers that Zhang Fan was at the end of his life at that time. How could he burst out a more powerful attack.


    "Old Cao, you forget, I am a double soul of martial arts," Zhang Fan said vaguely.


    "You two souls are practicing together," Cao said in surprise.


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded. How could he do when he came here.


    "The strength of the double soul practitioners has reached the martial arts master level." Cao still can''t believe it, because the progress of the practitioners is very slow. Zhang Fan''s talent is not much worse than those of the first-class children who can reach the martial arts master level in such a short time.


    Zhang Fan didn''t know what to say at this time, and finally chose silence directly, because sometimes silence is also a good answer, which can let the questioner come up with the best answer.


    "If you can, I suggest that you major in one soul and take the other as a supplement. This will help you a lot, and your progress is definitely not what it is now." Cao took a deep look at Zhang Fan: "in addition, your last stroke is very powerful."


    His heart beat a little faster. To tell you the truth, Zhang Fan didn''t know that the first level of prohibition of Xuanyuan sword was equivalent to the world''s big attack, and the first level of prohibition was so powerful. What about the second level, the third level, and even the last one


    however, Zhang Fan slightly felt that the prohibition energy of Xuanyuan sword seemed to be fixed, and it didn''t mean that your ability was improved Even though he is a little disappointed, Zhang Fan is satisfied. After all, he can''t fight against biere and take the ban as soon as he comes up. This thing can be a surprise card at most.


    "Well, you''re OK," Cao said at this time, but soon said again, "the man you killed is the son of a big family in Tianxing country, and his brother is also in the Dragon Dance Academy. Now his strength is general eight, and his strength is very strong. Now he knows you''re OK, so he''s looking for your people everywhere"


    "is that right" Zhang Fan His eyes narrowed slightly, and he didn''t have the slightest fear. It''s not that he didn''t cherish life. On the contrary, he cherished it more than anyone else, because he had gone from hell twice. But cherishing life can''t be equated with humiliation. If he was asked to choose again that day, the result of his choice would still be like that, even if the world broke, he would still be powerful Qu


    seeing Zhang Fan''s look, Cao understood Zhang Fan''s meaning. He sighed a little in his heart that such a young man would have such a mind, and his future achievements could be reduced


    "if you can, you can practice here all the time, and it''s not too late to go out when the wind is over," Cao advised.


    "No, I''ll go out tomorrow." Zhang Fan breathed, then looked up at Cao Lao and said, "I want to go to Warcraft forest to experience."


    "Warcraft forest" Cao''s heart trembled after hearing this. Although Zhang Fan didn''t say it directly, he understood that with Zhang Fan''s temperament, it''s absolutely impossible to move in the edge of the magic forest. Maybe he will enter the depth of the Warcraft forest. So thinking of this moment, Cao said directly: "no"


    "Cao Lao" Zhang Fan took a look at Cao, how could he Don''t you understand that Cao is also worried about him? Moved at the same time, with a firm look on his face, he said: "I''ve decided." when he said this, Zhang Fan''s voice said: "don''t worry, Cao. I have my own discretion. I''m sure it''s OK"


    seeing that Zhang Fan''s intention has been decided, he understood that it might not make sense. He sighed in the dark: "then you''re OK Think about it, it''s not as simple as you think. "Speaking of this, Cao once again changed the topic and said," yes, xian''er misses you very much "


    Zhang Fan''s breath fluctuated slightly, and Ouyang xian''er''s figure appeared in his mind. His expression fluctuated a little, and he nodded heavily. Before I went, I went back to see her.


    "Well." Cao Lao nodded and said: "then you have a good practice." then Cao Lao was about to leave.


    "Cao Lao, you wait." Zhang Fan suddenly thought of something.


    "What''s the matter"


    hearing Zhang Fan''s words, Cao turned his head and said, "is there anything else?""Well," Zhang Fan nodded and asked, "where is this place?"


    "library, don''t worry, it''s safe here," Cao said with a smile.


    "Really?" Zhang Fan coughed, looking slightly embarrassed. The library seems to be a restricted place in Longwu college. Maybe it''s nothing here, but the problem is that he''s on the second floor because he''s stubborn and has done something he shouldn''t do.


    "What''s the matter?" Mr. Cao seemed to see Zhang Fan''s look and said, "don''t worry, it''s safe here. Those people can''t find it here. Even if they know you''re here, they can''t get in."


    "I don''t mean that." Mr. Zhang Fan coughed again and didn''t say much. He said, "Mr. Cao, come with me." then Zhang Fan took Mr. Cao to the second court I went in the direction of the building.


    Cao Lao''s look slightly some doubts, then also followed up.


    When he came to the door on the second floor, Zhang Fan turned his head to look at Cao who was still in doubt and said, "I accidentally opened Cao''s room. After that, there was a scroll in it. As soon as I touched it, it came into my body, and then I learned that skill"


    after that, Zhang Fan looked at Cao awkwardly, waiting for his criticism.


    And Cao Lao''s eyes looked toward the door at this time. When he saw countless sword marks at the door, he first felt surprised and said, "these sword marks are all left by you"


    "EH." Zhang Fan nodded embarrassed.


    After hearing this, Cao took a surprised look at Zhang Fan and said, "you have great power"


    Zhang Fan kept silent and didn''t speak, with a look of bowing his head and admitting his mistake.


    "What skill did you get from it?" Cao said with a smile.


    "What anti soul change?" Zhang Fan recalled.


    "Counter soul change?" Cao Lao pondered for a moment and said: "well, although that skill is a low-level skill, it is a very good skill when it is applied to the right time. It''s only because the side effects after using it are too big that it can be classified as the existence of the lower level of the Xuan level. However, if the anti soul change does not have such a strong anti phagocytic effect, this skill can be ranked as the existence of the higher level of the Xuan level or even the lower level of the earth level by virtue of its unique nature "


    Zhang Fan was a little surprised after hearing that, he didn''t intend to practice it originally, after all, this skill FA''s recoil is too much.


    "Mr. Cao, what should I do if I break the door?" Zhang Fan said with a bitter smile.


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s broken. If you go back and put a skill in it, you can open the seal again. However, the sword mark on it can''t be eliminated, but no one should care about it," Cao said with a smile.


    "That''s OK." Zhang Fan breathed deeply after listening, and the whole person was relieved.


    Cao took a deep look at Zhang Fan and said, "although I don''t know what skills you have practiced, I have never seen such a fierce attack from the existence of division level."


    Zhang Fan gave a dry voice, still with some embarrassment. If he had known what kind of library it was, he would never have done it.


    Cao glanced at Zhang Fan and continued: "it''s not your fault to say this, because the scroll inside is an energy scroll. If you touch it, it will enter your body in the form of energy"


    "really?" Zhang Fan didn''t know whether Cao was comforting him or not. In short, he was still embarrassed.


    "Well, go out, you don''t have to worry about this." Cao Lao looked at Zhang Fan''s appearance, reached out and patted Zhang Fan on the shoulder and said: "practice well. It''s time for me to go back "


    " eh "Zhang Fan nodded gently and followed Mr. Cao out. After Mr. Cao left, Zhang Fan returned to the place where the soft cushion was. At this time, he couldn''t help looking at Yue Yi, seeing that she was still practicing, and without any interference, he sat there and began to practice.


    Because it caused a waste again, and the most important point, he heard from Cao Lao that this anti soul transformation is a very good skill, so he decided to try to practice it. Anyway, it didn''t cost him anything.


    After entering the state, Zhang Fan''s breath is completely silent. The whole person looks very stable, just like a calm mountain. Half a quarter of an hour later, at this time, the purple awn on Zhang Fan''s body beats again.


    With the passage of time, Zhang Fan''s self-restraint, the body''s Zixia skill has become perfect.


    Taking a deep breath, he didn''t waste any time. He suddenly came up with the skill of anti soul transformation in his mind and began to practice.

 Chapter 79

    After Zhang Fan''s cultivation, Zhang Fan understood why this method was called anti soul change, because the operation route of this method was very strange. According to reason, the operation route of other methods was clockwise, while the anti soul change was reverse driving. And when the energy of anti soul change was in reverse driving, part of the energy in the body was also in positive running.


    This made him think that a basis of previous life, just like a magnet, when a positive pole and a negative pole were staggered, they would form a shock, which is probably the most fundamental reason of this method.


    One is in time and the other is in reverse. When the two are going on at the same time, the energy in the body will become a crisscross collision one by one. The final result of this process is that his strength will suddenly become higher. At that time, it may be a good state, but when it stops, it will cause a great loss. This is also what reverse soul change means.


    However, he had to open up a new way to carry out all these.


    For this new route, Zhang fan can be captured by hand, because Ji Tong''s skill is a very strange skill, and his skin and flesh have been completely improved.


    Half an hour later, Zhang Fan''s exercise route was suddenly opened up. At this time, Zhang Fan started to turn around according to the route of anti soul change. Two streams of energy were flowing at the same time, and they were positive and negative. At the beginning, he definitely didn''t adapt. Although he didn''t adapt, he could clearly feel the change of energy in his body. Every time he worked, he felt the change of energy in his body Can even become more and more rich up, and the speed is very sudden.


    After taking a cold breath, Zhang Fan stopped, because the retrograde energy is running faster and faster. If it continues, I''m afraid he will form the first change. Maybe it''s nothing, but he''s afraid of the consequences of the retrograde change. Because he doesn''t understand, Zhang Fan stopped.


    At this time, Zhang fan can''t help looking at the second and third layers, and finds that the second and third layers are more difficult. The first layer is to lay the foundation, and the second and third layers are the real stage to play the effect of anti soul transformation. However, it is necessary to carry out a sublimation on that basis, but by doing so, Zhang Fan will bear more pressure.


    Moreover, this sublimation also needs conditions. In the past, he noticed the situation after the reverse soul change, two or three layers. Some characteristics can be added, such as the characteristics of lightning and fire. This kind of power will be more powerful, and can be better separated, which is also the sublimation of the two and three layers.


    Zhang Fan opened his eyes and didn''t say how to add sublimation to the second and third layers. Even that kind of environment is hard to encounter. Take Lei for example, if you want that kind of environment, it must be thunderstorm weather. But in thunderstorm weather, who dares to touch thunder? After all, thunder can jump through the air without any medium, And the voltage of an ordinary mine has reached a gigawatt.


    It''s a billion, not a household voltage. He sincerely believes that if a person is struck by lightning, he may be able to reach the point where your family doesn''t know you. If a super lightning strikes a person, it may also instantly vaporize you


    As for the nature of fire, volcano is really a place that can make people popular. Therefore, Zhang Fan feels scared when he thinks about it, and he sincerely admires the person who developed the skill. He is absolutely a genius.


    Open your eyes, Zhang Fan''s face has some bitter smile, but since these are mentioned in the Dharma, it proves that someone has done it, otherwise this dharma will never appear.


    Zhang Fan took a stretch and stood up. At this time, Zhang Fan''s eyes looked at the direction of Yue Yi. Looking at his serious cultivation there, he couldn''t help smiling. He was not so stupid. Seeing Yue Yi here, he understood that Yue Yi should be here to take care of himself. Although Cao didn''t say that, he was very sad It''s very clear.


    However, Yue Yi is also a big man. It''s really hard for her to come and take care of herself.


    With a smile, Zhang Fan looks at Yue Yi carefully at this time. He finds that Yue Yi is extremely beautiful. If she is really dressed up, the effect will be no worse than that of a girl.


    unfortunately, Yue Yi doesn''t like people saying that Yue Yi is a girl. However, it''s hard for such a person to find an object when he thinks of Yue Yi''s character.


    Zhang Fan It has been decided that if you really find the right one, you must introduce it to Yue Yi.


    And when he intends to take back his eyes, he suddenly sees Yue Yi''s eyes move and her heart beat. At this time, Yue Yi really opens her eyes. When he opens his eyes, the focus of his eyes instantly breaks and falls on Zhang Fan who is looking at her.


    First is a Leng, Yue Yi''s face showed the look of disbelief, stretched out his hand, rubbed his eyes, again can''t believe opened, found Zhang Fan there still with a smile at him.


    At this time, the smile on Zhang Fan''s face was obviously deeper. Yue Yi didn''t know how cute her action was just now.


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing and then said, "wake up.""Well," Yue Yi nodded her head and then asked, "you''re OK"


    "thank you so much for your care." Zhang Fan nodded heavily and continued, "but it''s really hard for you to take care of a big man, so in order to thank you, I''ll introduce a suitable person to you in the future"


    Yue Yi was stunned and her look fluctuated He shook his head and refused to say: "I don''t want to"


    Zhang Fan laughed and didn''t say much, but his heart was firm. First of all, he thought of Ye Xuan, but he gave up after thinking about it. Now ye Xuan''s whole mind is on him. If he told ye Xuan to introduce an object to her at this time, I''m afraid Ye Xuan would be very sad.


    "what''s wrong with you How about the soul of martial arts? "Yue Yi saw that Zhang Fan didn''t speak and said actively.


    "Well, now I feel very good." Zhang Fan nodded heavily, and it is true. Now it seems that Zixia skill has broken a huge bottleneck and reached the seventh level, which is absolutely a blessing in disguise.


    "Your martial spirit didn''t lose one?" Yue Yi said again in surprise.


    "No" Zhang Fan nodded again. Originally, he thought Yue Yi would continue to ask. What was going on at that time? Even he was ready to answer Yue Yi just like Cao. He didn''t expect that Yue Yi didn''t ask any more questions at this time. He nodded. Although he didn''t say anything, Zhang Fan still saw a trace of joy in Yue Yi''s eyes. She was proud of herself Are you happy?


    the corner of Zhang Fan''s mouth slightly cocked up, then went to Yue Yi''s side, half squatted down, patted him on the shoulder and said: "no matter what, good brother, I thank you"


    after listening, Yue Yi''s face again appeared a wave, and nodded gently. At this time, Zhang Fan stood up and stretched out his hand to pull Yue Yi up.


    At this time, Yue Yi''s look obviously appeared a trace of hesitation, but at the end of the day, he put his hand up and put it on Zhang Fan''s hand.


    Zhang Fan holds Yue Yi''s hand, obviously feels soft, soft and boneless, very comfortable, and the skin is very smooth, looks a little strange. He coughs, but he doesn''t think much about it. He directly pulls Yue Yi to stand up.


    Yue Yi''s face is also a little unnatural, and the heart beat is slightly accelerating.


    At this time, Zhang Fan released Yue Yi''s hand, walked two steps, stood up with his negative hand, turned his head for a long time, the whole person''s temperament had a qualitative change, became tenacious, and said directly: "brother Yue Yi, I''m going to experience in the depth of the Warcraft forest"


    Yue Yi looked obviously tight, and quickly said: "it''s very dangerous in the Warcraft forest, with the help of Your strength, a slightly more powerful Warcraft can kill you "


    " I will be careful "Zhang Fan said calmly, his eyes narrowed slightly, and the cold light flickered inside, saying:" I Fengling will never be afraid of anything, if I am afraid, I will never go to today''s position "


    hearing Zhang Fan''s words, the first thing Yue Yi thought of was Cao Lao What I told him was that Zhang Fan was a waste in his early stage. How much suffering did he have to go through to get to the present situation? If it was someone else, I''m afraid he was extremely excited to get rid of the waste body


    and Zhang Fan was extremely calm, even trying to climb, and would never feel satisfied with the present situation, so when he saw Zhang Fan like this Wait, Yue Yi can only nod, because she understands that no matter what she says at this time, Zhang Fan will not change anything, so what she can do now is to support silently.


    The corners of my mouth turned up slowly, and a charming demeanor appeared on my face. He continued: "as long as I insist, no matter what the result, I will not regret it. If one day I can have the chance to reach the highest peak, I will die without regret, because I want to protect my relatives and friends, so I can''t have any neglect"


    speaking of this, Zhang fan can''t help it When he thought about his father Feng batian, he could not help shaking his fist. He did not know whether his father had taken action now. But if he really wanted to help, he would have to become stronger. If he was always satisfied with the status quo, he would accomplish nothing in the end. Since he could create a miracle in his previous life and move to a peak, no one in the world could Enough to stop him, even if it is a huge stone mountain in front of him at this time, he will cut it off. He wants to tell everyone that Zhang Fan is an irresistible name of heaven''s curse, that the Buddha blocks the Buddha and the God blocks the killing of the God

 Chapter 80

    At this moment, Zhang Fan''s momentum has been sublimated again.


    Because there is another thing motivating him, that is to look for Wang Yao, the girl who has been infatuated with him, and then treat her well all her life


    Yue Yi looks at Zhang Fan in this state, but she is also slightly absent-minded. Originally, she thought she had learned some of Zhang Fan''s characters, but now it seems that she knows little.


    "By the way, how old are you?" Zhang Fan looked at Yue Yi again and said: "brother Yue Yi, how old are you"


    "Eighteen" Yue Yi didn''t expect Zhang Fan to ask this question. He paused and answered.


    "Oh, I''m older than you" Zhang Fan''s look once again appears a little confused. He is a man of two generations and has the same mentality as any adult. So no matter how old Yue Yi says, Zhang Fan will say that I''m older than you, because Zhang fan can''t call a younger brother.


    Yue Yi nodded gently and did not speak.


    "Then I''ll be your big brother. If someone bullies you in the future, I''ll help you teach them a lesson." Zhang Fan walked to Yue Yi''s side at this time and patted her on the shoulder heavily.


    Yue Yi looks up at Zhang Fan, looking at Zhang Fan''s sincere eyes, Yue Yi''s heart is slightly contradictory, she is not against other things, but about the big brother, she does not know why, in short, she does not want to.


    "I don''t want you to be my big brother," Yue Yi said directly.


    "Er..."


    Yue Yi shook her head and said, "why didn''t Zhang Yi take a little look at you when she went to take a rest?" Strange, at this time he really don''t understand, Yue Yi is thinking about something.


    Finally, Zhang Fan had no choice but to smile, and he didn''t want to think about it any more. Yue Yi didn''t admit that it was her business. In a word, he could do his own thing well.


    About 20 minutes later, Yue Yi came back with a tray in her hand. There were rice porridge, two bowls of rice and some dishes on it.


    Seeing this, Zhang Fan''s index finger suddenly moved, then picked up a bowl of rice and ate it. Just after taking a bite, he looked up at Yue Yi and said, "brother Yue Yi, did you eat it"


    "well, I ate it" Yue Yi nodded gently.


    "You look thin. You eat another bowl." Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    Yue Yi wanted to say something. Zhang Fan had bowed his head and started to eat, but she didn''t say anything. In fact, this time, she ordered more. Before, Zhang Fan had been eating rice porridge, so she was worried that Zhang Fan would feel hungry when he woke up. What she didn''t expect was that Zhang Fan still remembered her


    About five minutes later, Zhang Fan had finished eating. At this time, he noticed that there was only one pair of chopsticks. He was stunned. Then he looked at Yue Yi and said, "you just took a pair of chopsticks"


    "well, I''ve eaten them. These are all for you." Yue Yi nodded and said.


    "But how can I feel that you eat every time?" Zhang Fan said with a helpless smile, "you''d better use my chopsticks"


    after listening to this, Yue Yi''s face suddenly showed unnatural, even slightly red. It''s not what she dislikes, but what she thought at this time, because when Zhang Fan didn''t wake up, she drank first, Then she crossed over to Zhang Fan with her mouth. At that time, she was most nervous. She was afraid that Zhang Fan would wake up suddenly. Fortunately, Zhang Fan didn''t wake up at that time.


    Zhang Fan was embarrassed to see Yue Yi''s appearance and said, "Nei Ge, let me help you use energy. Don''t worry, it''s clean"


    after hearing Zhang Fan say so, Yue Yi knew that Zhang Fan misunderstood. At this time, she felt a little uncomfortable. Seeing that Zhang Fan''s body was gradually floating with energy, she knew what Zhang Fan was going to do, so she went straight to work "No, I don''t care"


    Zhang Fan smiles and passes it with energy. Then he picks up the rice, puts the chopsticks on the bowl and hands it to Yue Yi. Then he hands the tray to Yue Yi again and says: "eat it. Remember to eat it all. Waste is a bad habit"


    "well," Yue Yi nods, picks up the chopsticks and eats it in small bites Get up, and move with great grace.


    Zhang Fan shrugged helplessly, but he didn''t say anything, because eating slowly is a good habit. After all, eating fast is bad for the stomach.


    At this time, Zhang Fan lay comfortably on the blanket and stretched. It is estimated that he can relax like this today.


    Yue Yi took a look at Zhang Fan and looked at his face. There was a slight fluctuation in his face again.


    When Yue Yi ate half of it, she felt full, but at this time, she looked at Zhang Fan. Zhang Fan also looked up. Yue Yi seemed to have done something bad and lowered her head directly.Zhang Fan said with a smile: "brother Yueyi, I know you don''t eat much, but you have to form a habit. You know, you have to eat all three meals, and now you see that you are so thin, if you are a little fatter, the whole person will look more handsome, and you can marry your daughter-in-law at that time"


    after hearing this, Yueyi continued to eat, and finally it was all over At this time, Zhang Fan nodded with satisfaction and said, "it''s better. I may not be here for some time in the future. If I come back to see you better, I''ll find someone for you to talk to." and the good one in Zhang Fan''s mouth is the fat one.


    "I don''t talk about" Yue Yi directly shook her head and refused, without any hesitation.


    "OK" Zhang Fan had no choice but to smile, but he didn''t ask for anything: "you come here to lie down for a while." during the conversation, Zhang Fan patted the bed beside him.


    "No" Yue Yi shakes her head and refuses. Then she looks at Zhang Fan''s puzzled eyes and says, "you''re just right. You''d better have a good rest. Besides, I''m not used to lying with men."


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''m the same." after that, Zhang Fan turned over and stood up, came to one side, looked at Yue Yi who was also confused and said, "you lie in the past, you take care of me for so many days, so it''s time to have a good rest"


    Yue Yi wanted to refuse, but Zhang Fan continued: "is it difficult, do you want me to carry you ¡±


    Yue Yi was obviously startled, and finally nodded and sat down on the blanket.


    "Well, you have a good rest. I''m going to practice." Zhang Fan smiles and sits down with his knees crossed. He closes his eyes and begins to practice. Moreover, this practice is mainly aimed at the cultivation of martial spirit. Now Zixia skill has reached the seventh level. If he wants to break through in a short time, it''s obviously no good.


    With the floating of Zhang Fan''s energy, Yue Yi knows that Zhang Fan has already begun to practice. Looking at the blanket at this time, she looks slightly complicated. For a long time, Yue Yi lies on it. After she lies on it, she soon gets tired and slowly closes her eyes, because during the period of taking care of Zhang Fan, she basically has nothing but practice The Ministry is all in Zhang Fan''s body, did not say to have a good rest at all.


    Two hours later, Zhang Fan opened his eyes in surprise, because he found that the animal soul was spinning in the process of cultivation. In other words, no matter which one Zhang Fan practiced, it would be cultivation. After all, the two were completely integrated at this time, but at this time, he also had some doubts about how the animal soul was integrated


    soon, Zhang Fan thought of the chest He knew that this jade pendant was a very spiritual existence, otherwise it would not automatically reshape the spirit of the beast.


    He took a deep breath. Just when Zhang Fan was planning to enter the cultivation state again, he suddenly noticed that Yue Yi was lying there without a quilt. He had no choice but to smile and stand up to help Yue Yi cover the quilt. Then he went back to the original place and closed his eyes.


    At this time, Yue Yi opened her eyes, her perception was very strong, so she first felt the changes in her body. When she saw a quilt covering her body, she felt warm in her heart. She secretly looked at Zhang Fan, then turned around, closed her eyes again, and went to sleep peacefully.


    The next day, Zhang Fan opened his eyes early, spread out his right hand, and between the purple awn floating, the spirit of the beast emerged. He still doesn''t know why to call the spirit of the beast, dragon? It seems too exaggerated. Looking at the hazy purple meaning, Zhang Fan finally decided to award the spirit of the beast as the purple dragon, which is a combination of Zixia skill and the dragon.


    Zhang Fan''s face also showed a smile. At this time, the level of martial spirit has reached the level of warrior''s seven grades, and it''s still promoted all night. He can feel that this is indistinguishable from Zixia skill. Otherwise, if it''s pure cultivation, the cultivation of animal spirit may not be so fast. At this time, Zhang Fan also understands Come on, this beast soul is really hard to cultivate. There are too many levels, and there are too many levels. But every time he breaks through, he clearly feels the remarkable effect. At this point, he can understand why it is so detailed here.


    Spit out a foul breath, Zhang Fan hands on the ground, a beautiful turn to stand up, landing without the slightest sound, looked at Yue Yi, looking at her sleeping peacefully, a smile appeared on her face, because Yue Yi sleeping peacefully, showing very soft, also very Cute

 Chapter 81

    The word "cute" on Yue Yi may be a bit awkward, but Zhang Fan looked at it carefully, and his strange look suddenly appeared, and then a smile appeared on his face. This description is actually quite appropriate.


    After observing Yue Yi for a while, just as he turned his head, Yue Yi''s body suddenly moved and then opened his eyes.


    At the first moment when she opened her eyes, Yue Yi saw Zhang Fan. When she saw Zhang Fan looking at her, she could not help feeling strange. Then she sat up with her blanket in her hands, looked at Zhang Fan and said, "do you wake up so early"


    "well, I''m used to it." Zhang Fan shrugged and said, "that''s what the biological clock is. It''s not OK to have more rest ¡±


    while Zhang Fan was talking, Yue Yi also got out of the bed. After putting on her shoes, the whole person stood up and looked up at Zhang Fan and said, "are you hungry? I''ll buy you some food"


    "let''s go. I''ll go out with you." Zhang Fan said that he could not have been here all the time, and now it''s still early. It''s impossible that he would have been touched by such a coincidence When it comes to Nie Qing, the most important point is that now that it has been so many days, the other party''s enthusiasm for searching must have been automatically suppressed.


    Yue Yi hesitated, finally nodded, went up, and took Zhang Fan out.


    After eating in the canteen, Zhang Fan looked at Yue Yi and said, "I may go to the Warcraft forest today. Take care of yourself. When I come back, someone bullies you. Tell me, I will find the place for you"


    "well," Yue Yi nodded gently. At this time, her lips moved, and she wanted to talk and stop, but finally chose to give up. In fact, she didn''t give up She would like to go with Zhang Fan, no matter what, she also has a care, and her heart is also a little worried, after all, Warcraft forest is very dangerous, the most important thing is that this time he left, probably when to come back, if not back


    when she thought of this, Yue Yi''s mood had a little change, it seems uncomfortable, but sex Because of her identity, she didn''t say much, so she was a little silent.


    Zhang Fan seems to see the emotional changes of Yue Yi, gently patted her shoulder, said with a smile: "Yue Yi brother, don''t worry, brother will come back."


    Yue Yi looked up at Zhang Fan, as if to remember his appearance, nodded heavily.


    "Well, I''ll go to find someone first, and you go to practice." Zhang Fan smiles again and strides toward the outside.


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s back, Yue Yi bites her lips tightly.


    After Zhang Fan came outside, he walked directly to Cao Lao, pushed open the door of Cao Lao''s yard and stepped in directly.


    As soon as I stepped inside, the first thing I saw was flowers and plants, which gave me a little fresh feeling. I couldn''t help taking a deep breath. Then my eyes fell on an old man in the yard and went up directly.


    "Coming" Cao raised his head at this time, with a smile on his face.


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded heavily, and the figure of Ouyang xian''er appeared in his mind. He said with a smile, "Mr. Cao, where is xian''er?"


    "practicing in the room?" Mr. Cao said with a smile, "go ahead, I won''t go in, so I won''t disturb you."


    embarrassed color appeared, and Zhang Fan coughed and said, "how can it be"


    "OK, come in Go on, "Cao Lao waved his hand and said," that girl is talking about you all day. If you are not coming, my ears will be cocooned. "Cao Lao couldn''t help laughing.


    After nodding, Zhang Fan stepped into the opposite house. When he took the first step inside the door, his heart beat a little faster. An indescribable feeling came to his heart. After he took a deep breath, it calmed down.


    Cao Lao''s room is very big. It''s very clean and tidy. However, Zhang Fan sweeps around and doesn''t find Ouyang xian''er. He then walks towards the door of a room with doubts.


    Gently push open the room, Zhang Fan saw Ouyang xian''er sitting on the bed with eyes closed.


    Seeing the floating energy in her body, she was a little surprised, because Ouyang xian''er''s energy was still very strong at this time. After induction, Zhang Fan was surprised to find that the floating energy reached the category of division level.


    "How can" Zhang Fan''s face showed the color of disbelief, and then went in, gently closed the door, and then sat down to the bed, eyes scan around, found that the room furnishings are very simple, a table, several stools, and a bronze mirror, the last is the bed he sat in.


    However, he still knew that Ouyang xian''er didn''t have too high requirements for the environment, almost no requirements, just a place to sleep would be OK.


    finally, Zhang Fan''s eyes fell on Ouyang xian''er, and he looked at her carefully, and found that the girl seemed thinner than before, and her young face looked slightly smaller than before Slightly mature.


    The corners of his mouth are slightly cocked up, and he is not in a hurry. He is sitting there waiting for Ouyang Xianer.About half an hour later, Ouyang xian''er''s energy fluctuated. Ouyang xian''er''s right hand spread out, and the purple butterfly emerged again, flapping its wings, looking fantastic and beautiful.


    At this time, Zhang Fan felt that every time the purple butterfly beat, the power of heaven and earth around him would quickly condense towards Ouyang Xianer''s body.


    "She''s going to break through." Zhang Fan''s eyes showed a touch of surprise. He didn''t see her for so many days. The girl surprised him more and more. When Ouyang Xianer was a little girl, it made him feel pure and romantic. Now when he suddenly saw Ouyang Xianer working so hard, he felt a little strange. In a word, what happened during the period It''s bad. I think it''s very bad.


    Between Zhang Fan''s thinking, Ouyang xian''er''s energy suddenly became strong. Her pretty eyebrows wrinkled in an instant, as if she was enduring something. As time went by, the range of energy fluctuation became larger, and the purple butterfly''s flapping wings also became faster.


    There was a little worry in her eyes. She looked at Ouyang Xianer tightly for fear of something wrong with her. However, she was very good. She soon became stable. Ten minutes later, her energy began to converge. Finally, purple butterfly disappeared in Ouyang Xianer''s palm.


    Her eyes moved slightly, and Ouyang xian''er slowly opened her beautiful eyes. At that moment, Zhang Fan clearly saw the purple awn in xian''er''s eyes. The purple awn was brighter than what he showed.


    After Ouyang xian''er opened her eyes, with the zoom in, she first saw Zhang Fan with a smile.


    "Young master..." Ouyang xian''er whispered and couldn''t believe it: "am I dreaming"


    after the words, Ouyang xian''er closed her eyes again and opened them. What she saw was still Zhang Fan''s smiling face.


    "Young master is really you?" Ouyang xian''er''s voice with a trace of tremor, it is caused by excitement.


    "Well" Ouyang xian''er''s look made Zhang Fan''s face show a trace of guilt. He could see that the girl had been missing him for so many days, but he didn''t come to see the girl, and this time he was going to leave.


    "Wu Wu" Ouyang xian''er heard Zhang Fan''s voice, her eyes suddenly turned red, her small hand directly hugged Zhang Fan''s arm and said: "people thought that the young master didn''t want xian''er anymore"


    "silly girl" Zhang Fan gently held Ouyang xian''er in her arms, the familiar fragrance instantly breathed in, and the dark eyes appeared to miss her. This girl is still so lovely, or is she "How can I not want you?" I''m in Zhang Fan''s arms. Ouyang xian''er nodded her head and held him tightly. She didn''t want to let go, as if she was afraid that Zhang Fan would run away.


    Zhang Fan''s look is a little fluctuating. He can say that Ouyang xian''er is the only relative outside, so no matter what, he will treat Ouyang xian''er well, and even he is not willing to let Ouyang xian''er be wronged, because in this way, he will feel guilty and remorse.


    For a long time, Ouyang xian''er released Zhang Fan, looked at Zhang Fan carefully, and said: "young master, you are thinner than before"


    with a smile on your face, Zhang Fan stretched out his hand and pinched Ouyang xian''er''s little face, saying: "I think you are thinner. You must take good care of yourself when I''m not here, you know, otherwise I can worry"


    "Know, young master" for Zhang Fan''s intimate action, the little girl immediately felt embarrassed, lowered her head, pretty little face slightly ruddy.


    "What level are you breaking through now?" Zhang Fan thought of the situation just now and asked in doubt.


    "Martial arts master Sanpin"


    secretly takes a look at Zhang Fan, and Ouyang xian''er whispers it out. Then she looks at Zhang Fan''s astonished eyes and vomits her tongue in embarrassment again. How lovely it looks.


    "Xian''er, I didn''t expect your talent to be so good." Zhang Fan was a little shocked. How long has it been before that Ouyang xian''er can break through so quickly


    "grandfather Cao gave me some pills, and then I also wanted to protect the young master, so I" said Ouyang xian''er, looking more embarrassed.


    His heart was deeply moved. He never thought that the girl still remembered these words. Zhang Fan took a deep breath, looked at Ouyang xian''er with embarrassed look, reached out his hand, held Ouyang xian''er in his arms again, and said softly, "silly girl, I will only protect you in the future, you know, and I will protect you for a lifetime"


    the girl''s heart was deeply moved

 Chapter 82

    "Really, young master"


    nestled in Zhang Fan''s warm arms, Ouyang xian''er couldn''t help but look up at him and said, "do you really want to protect xian''er for a lifetime"


    "well," Zhang Fan looked down at Ouyang xian''er and couldn''t help kissing her small face, saying: "yes, for a lifetime"


    Ouyang xian''er was so kiss by Zhang Fan , the little face appeared a touch of ruddy, and the eyes were also a little red, a little bit of crystal, instantly surging up, nibbled his lower lip and said: "young master is very good to xian''er."


    "Where you are, you are about to wipe off his tears," she said. This pro is not to say that it contains other pro, but a pure Pro for Ouyang xian''er, without any impurities.


    Ouyang xian''er blushed and lowered her head, then gently leaned against Zhang Fan''s arms and said: "young master, I will practice well, and I won''t become a burden to you"


    "yes, but don''t be tired. You know what?" Zhang Fan knows Ouyang xian''er''s character better. This girl looks weak on the surface, but she is very strong in the heart, and she is very strong The second time I left for practice, I couldn''t see Ouyang xian''er, so I asked him to say this.


    "Young master, xian''er knows." feeling Zhang Fan''s concern, Ouyang xian''er can''t help but smile. Holding Zhang Fan''s body, it seems that she is a little tight.


    They hugged each other for a while, then Zhang Fan said: "xian''er, I''ll tell you something"


    "what''s the matter?" Ouyang xian''er raised her head and looked puzzled.


    "I want to go out and help Mr. Cao do some things." Zhang Fan decided to tell a lie, because he knew that if he told the truth, the girl would be very worried, and even begged for the past. But if he lied, he didn''t know what to say for a moment, so he directly pushed it to Mr. Cao. He believed that Mr. Cao would do it now As Ouyang xian''er''s tutor, Ouyang xian''er should still believe in Cao Lao.


    "Really?" Ouyang xian''er didn''t doubt anything, and continued: "it''s not dangerous at all"


    "don''t worry, it''s not dangerous at all. If you don''t believe it, ask Cao Lao." Zhang Fan laughed at this time, and then looked at Ouyang xian''er''s right hand. At this time, she was still wearing the bracelet she bought for the first time on her wrist, with a slightly fluctuating look, and then continued "Wait to come back, how about I buy a necklace for xian''er"


    "young master, I don''t want it." Ouyang xian''er shakes her head, then reaches out her slim hand and says, "xian''er will be satisfied with the one sent by young master." then Luo xian''er''s face is full of smile, and her eyes are gently bent up, like a pair of lovely crescent moon.


    At this time, the gentle color on Zhang Fan''s face is deeper. At this time, Ouyang xian''er''s position in his heart can be said to be very important. It belongs to that kind. Holding it in the palm of his hand, he is afraid of falling, holding it in his mouth, he is afraid of melting. But if he wants to protect xian''er, he must work hard. Only when he has strength, maybe he can better protect his relatives in this strong world People, and this lovely little girl.


    Zhang Fanyi didn''t leave in the morning. He had been chatting with Ouyang xian''er there all the time, because he didn''t want to see Ouyang xian''er''s face, because he was afraid that he would stay. If Ouyang xian''er really didn''t want to let him go, maybe his heart would shake.


    At noon, Zhang Fan looks at the little girl lying in his arms who has been sleeping. His heart vibrates again. He can see that the girl has not rested for a long time in order to cultivate herself.


    after taking a deep breath, Zhang Fan gently holds Ouyang xian''er and stands up. Then he carefully puts Ouyang xian''er on the bed, pulls up the quilt and gently helps her Finally, he kisses Ouyang xian''er''s little face and walks out of the room gently.


    At the first step out of Ouyang xian''er, Zhang Fan''s face suddenly became firm and resolute, and then went straight outside.


    Cao was sitting on a stool to rest, but he opened his eyes when Zhang Fan came out.


    "She has a rest," Cao sighed.


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded gently.


    "I''ve never seen a little girl practice so hard." Cao Lao''s voice with a trace of fluctuation, continued: "in addition to eating is training, every day begged me to teach her some martial arts, and finally the pill, although she didn''t say anything, but..."


    Speaking of this, Cao immediately raised his head, looked at Zhang Fan and said: "I know this girl is for you"


    Zhang Fan''s heart trembled in an instant. Although he didn''t see the scene at that time, she could imagine that his face became soft in an instant.


    "What a silly girl" Cao sighed again, but then snorted again. Looking at Zhang Fan, he said: "now I''ve completely taken this girl as my granddaughter. No matter what danger you encounter when you go to Warcraft forest, I must come back safe and sound for this girl, no matter what else"


    "well," Zhang Fan nodded and punched His head was clenched, his face was full, and he firmly said, "don''t worry, Mr. Cao.""Don''t promise me anything." Cao waved his hand, and then said again, "I just don''t want to make this girl sad"


    "I know"


    Zhang Fan''s fist clenched a little tighter at this time. Just about to say something, Cao seemed to see his mind and said directly: "don''t worry, I will take good care of this girl, as for what you are looking for Excuse. I know it in my heart. Go ahead. I hope you can make some substantial changes this time. In addition, Warcraft forest is much more complicated than you think. Their level is... " At this point, Cao''s voice stopped, and then continued: "in a word, you just don''t go deep inside. The Warcraft inside is very different from the Warcraft outside. Do you understand?"


    Zhang Fan''s eyes were a little confused, but seeing what Cao didn''t mean, he could only nod his head again and turn to walk outside.


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s back, Cao Lao''s face showed a trace of relief. Although he didn''t want to let Zhang Fan go out for adventure, a young man can never grow up without experiencing something. It can be said that he is very optimistic about Zhang Fan. He has never seen Zhang Fan, no matter his heart or talent. Maybe in the near future, Zhang Fan will become a shining star At that time, everyone would feel dazzling when they see Zhang Fan.


    as for the level of Warcraft he said, there is another category in the world of Warcraft, but Zhang Fan doesn''t need to touch this category now. When he grows up, he will automatically touch that field.


    I''m afraid that Liuyun Kingdom and Tianxing kingdom are not the place for Zhang Fan to stay. Zhang Fan should go to the four empires in the world, where the real elites gather, and the vast territory is the place where Zhang Fan, an eagle who has not really grown up, soars. Because the world is so big, even at such a big age, he has not traveled all over the land of martial spirit. Countless secret places are beyond his imagination and involvement.


    After walking out of Longwu college, Zhang Fan came to the back mountain alone. Originally, he wanted to see fat man and ye Xuan and others, but he finally chose to give up. Tianqian fat man will take good care of him according to his ideas. As for ye Xuan, he thinks it''s better to keep some distance. Maybe with the delay of time, this girl will forget him when Zhang Fan comes to the Warcraft forest, the first thing he sees is the people from the Longwu Academy in groups. When they notice Zhang Fan, they first feel strange, because there are few people wandering in the Warcraft forest alone. After all, it''s too dangerous.


    Zhang Fan turns a blind eye to the surrounding eyes, and even when some people come up to ask Zhang Fan to join the team, he will politely refuse, with different goals, because the purpose of his coming here is to cultivate himself.


    Three days later, Zhang Fan leaned against a big tree, tore off the hem of his robe and tied it to his arm, because there was a bone scar.


    When he bandaged himself, the first thing he felt was pain, bone piercing pain, big sweat drops falling from his face. After the complete explosion, he gently breathed, and the whole person leaned against the tree trunk to rest.


    For a long time, the right hand turned, a purple crystal appeared in the hands.


    "Level five Warcraft?" Zhang Fan whispered. Looking at the crystal, his eyes were a little confused. He didn''t know what Warcraft it was. In short, he was very strong. He didn''t use Xuanyuan sword, and finally killed it by his own persistence. The final result was the wound on his arm, but this was the most serious, and other injuries All of them, big and small, fell down, but he could bear it.


    After putting the crystal stone away again, Zhang Fan took a look at the dim sky, breathed, closed his eyes and leaned against the tree to practice.


    The next day, when the sky was not completely bright, Zhang Fan opened his eyes again and felt the full energy in his body. A light flashed slowly, his body soared into the air and continued to rush towards the deeper part of the Warcraft forest. The crowd here was extremely rare, but occasionally he encountered some adult teams fighting here, but Zhang Fan didn''t stay much .


    I found some fruits at random. Zhang Fan ate them directly. The entrance was dry, but he didn''t pick them up. Some of them were good here.


    He just ate one. When he was going to eat one, his body suddenly tensed. For so many days, he didn''t dare to relax his vigilance, even at night. He would open his eyes and look at the slightest movement, because here he really smelled danger. Level five Warcraft is basically here It''s the most common. If one doesn''t notice, he may fall here.


    After receiving the ring, Zhang fan pulls out the sword on his back and looks around with vigilance.

 Chapter 83

    He still believes in his feelings, especially after so long here.


    With the sword in his left hand, Zhang Fan glanced at his wound, and his face became solemn. It''s really hard to do anything here.


    "Roar" also at this time, a low roar came, a gray shadow directly towards Zhang Fan''s body.


    As the distance gets closer, Zhang Fan sees a big Warcraft. It''s about the same size as the black bear in the previous life. It has gray fur, sharp claws, and a pair of eyes. It looks a little red. When looking at it, it''s full of bloodthirsty taste.


    When he was about five meters in the game, Zhang Fan felt that his breath was somewhat suppressed. He held the sword in his left hand, but he didn''t have any fear.


    The six layers of energy in his body turned around crazily. This Warcraft is very strong. This is his first idea. Even what he saw before is more powerful.


    When "Wusha" is one meter away, Zhang Fan immediately drinks low. The long sword in his left hand suddenly revolts. When countless sword shadows flow, the sword meaning is also shot wildly. Because he found that the general attack is difficult to break the outer defense of level 5 Warcraft. Only by the sword will he be able to reach the standard of breaking. In other words, a level 5 Warcraft is the limit he can bear. And level 5 Warcraft, if he is not careful, will hang here, so he can''t have any distraction.


    Dancing and killing with crazy sword will definitely be a very strong attack. At the moment of falling on Warcraft, the Warcraft may also feel the threat. With a low roar, a layer of gray energy instantly fills the whole body.


    "Touch"


    the shrill whistling sound made a dull sound when it fell on Warcraft. Although it successfully broke the defense of Warcraft and left a scar on its body, it seemed innocuous. On the contrary, it even stimulated the bloodthirsty and madness of Warcraft. With a low roar, the gloomy breath came to its face. The Warcraft rushed towards Zhang Fan with a low roar.


    Zhang Fan''s pupils instantly contracted, and his body suddenly retreated. The Warcraft was very strong. After he had retreated for a certain distance, he gritted his teeth again, and the purple mans on his body became more violent.


    "Thunderbolt"


    as the voice fell, an illusory shadow flashed in an instant. Zhang Fan held the sword in his left hand. Under the unique effect of thunderbolt, with the power of lightning, he directly faced the difficulties.


    At such a speed, the sword is sure to hit. However, because of the unadaptability of the left hand, it deviates one inch, so it doesn''t stab at the key position of Warcraft. However, since it is hit, it must leave at least one mark.


    Zhang Fan uses all his strength. Under the surging of the sword''s will, the sword can''t enter three inches. But after three inches, it can''t move any further When he was going to draw out the sword, Warcraft roared, and the sharp claws with great energy lined up on Zhang Fan''s body.


    With a dull snort, Zhang Fan felt that his bones were going to fall apart. This was because of his practice of Ji Tong. Although he could not say that he was the most powerful, his constitution was two or three times stronger than that of ordinary people, but this made him feel more difficult.


    Spit out a mouthful of blood, the body upside down to fly out, but in the moment of falling on the ground, his right hand to support the ground, instant plus beans of sweat fell again, he was just injured yesterday, absolutely not so easy to get over.


    But Zhang Fan gritted his teeth and forced the pain down directly. There''s no way. If he didn''t, he would definitely be beaten into meat mud by the Warcraft rushing up at this time.


    Standing on the ground, Zhang Fan''s energy floats again. He looks up and falls on a tree. Unexpectedly, to his surprise, the Warcraft rushes up directly, and his right claw stretches forward. With the gray and majestic energy, he pats it fiercely.


    "Click"


    the sound of the tree breaking sounded, and the big tree where Zhang Fan was was was directly broken under such a huge force.


    In an instant, Zhang Fan lost his center of gravity, his heart beat, his left sword trembled again, and the long sword fell down again with the sound of breaking the air.


    "Roar" Warcraft looked up, gray energy surged from the body again, the whole body stood up, red pupil staring at Zhang Fan, as if to see a good meal.


    This guy is a physical attack of Warcraft, Zhang Fan''s eyes flicker slightly, can''t blame the Warcraft''s defense so amazing.


    In a hurry, Zixia''s skill instantly condenses in the center of his feet. After two light steps in the air, his body changes a direction. Since the Warcraft is waiting there, it proves that the Warcraft has a strong self-confidence. Moreover, just now he was severely photographed by the Warcraft, the damage to his body is incomparable. If he fails this time, it will be the one who greets him It''s a crazy attack of Warcraft


    so when he''s not absolutely sure, he doesn''t dare to attack rashly.


    After changing the direction, the Warcraft was obviously stunned. Obviously, it didn''t expect that this human could do so.


    "Imperial sword" was just in the moment when Warcraft was stunned. Zhang Fan''s eyes suddenly lost their brilliance. Under the operation of Zixia skill, his left hand''s long sword was suspended in an instant. At that moment, Zixia energy instantly condensed his left heart and directly patted it on the hilt of the sword. With perception, it swept up directly.Another way to say about the imperial sword is to control the sword. With the characteristics of perception, you can attack the opponent according to your own ideas and routines in a short time.


    The long sword with the purple awn, across a beautiful arc, stabbed directly at the key neck of Warcraft.


    "Roar" Warcraft low roar, in the sword sprint up, also directly made a very simple action, right paw with rich energy instant shot in the past.


    At this time, Zhang Fan took a deep breath, and the sword stopped for a second when it was about one meter away from Warcraft. This simple second made Zhang Fan''s brain dizzy, and a very uncomfortable feeling rose. He gritted his teeth and forbeared. One second later, the sword stabbed Warcraft''s eyes with Zhang Fan''s idea. Since it couldn''t cause damage in other places, the eyes were only covered with a thin layer of skin, which was the weakest place in the key place.


    Although he is a little bit cruel, if he is not cruel, he will be covered by the other party


    Sword in a second of stagnation time, almost close to the Warcraft''s head stabbed past, can be said to be a surprise.


    In this gap period, Warcraft can''t do anything else, so at that moment, Warcraft''s body instantly rose to gray light, and the sword stopped there when it was one inch away from Warcraft.


    A touch of shock appeared on Zhang Fan''s face. Regardless, he made a decision, a bold and risky one.


    His body was covered by the rising purple awn in an instant. In the characteristic of the lost step, Zhang Fan turned into a virtual shadow and rushed up in an instant. He raised his injured right hand, bit his teeth and slapped it on the hilt of the sword. At the moment of shooting, a sword meaning was also instantly transmitted.


    "Break for Laozi"


    with infinite pain, Zhang Fan''s voice almost trembled. Needless to say, when the scabby right hand wound broke out, it directly burst open, and the blood instantly soaked in Zhang Fan''s arm. With this pain, Zhang Fan burst out with strong willpower.


    "Roar" the pain of the low roar instantly sounded, Zhang Fan did not spend the effort, the sword directly into, but at this time, Warcraft became crazy, right claw directly tied in the right eye of the sword to fly, the whole became crazy.


    The stabbing pain in the right eye makes it lose its sense. The remaining left eye becomes more red. It wants to tear this human life apart.


    Looking at such a violent Warcraft, Zhang Fan was stunned and forced to endure the pain on his arm. Under the characteristics of the lost track step, he changed his direction and stepped back. He scanned his eyes and found that the sword was shot far away by Warcraft. At this time, he was stuck in a tree.


    The bitter smile came out, and now there is no weapon left. The Warcraft who only relies on Palmprint and pure physical attack will be afraid. Can it rely on Xuanyuan? If it depends on Xuanyuan, he can find a good opportunity to kill the Warcraft directly, but if it depends on Xuanyuan, what''s the significance of his sneak cultivation here this time?


    Xuanyuan sword is very strong, but at most When a surprise card, if he pretends to rely on it every time, he will lose it. But if he doesn''t, he will lose it this time.


    At the moment when he was so surprised that it was hard for him to make a choice, a shadow flickered. At this time, Zhang Fan felt that his perception was shrinking rapidly, and he could not catch the existence of that shadow.


    "Touch"


    the shadow''s speed was very fast, and his right hand slapped on the body of Warcraft.


    The forward Warcraft, with this, the body instantly flew out, but also with the sound of sadness, even, Zhang Fan heard the sound of bone fracture.


    The whole person stagnated there, and his eyes showed a look of disbelief. This palm was too overbearing, full of energy, without any impurities. It made him think of his father, but his father was completely overbearing, and Ren Ying was also sharp.


    The Warcraft was hit and two trees were broken, and then it stopped. Zhang Fan looked up from a distance and found that the Warcraft twitched twice and lost its movement.


    Zhang Fan''s heart is full of waves, and the whole person is a little dull. What a terrible attack it is.


    "Hey" at this time, a funny voice rings, and an old man in a gray robe appears in front of Zhang Fan.


    The grey robe old man''s long hair is greasy, and the grey robe is also ragged, and his breath is quiet at this time, like an ordinary old man, or like an old man begging for food But thinking of the old man''s sharp and domineering attack just now, Zhang Fan couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. The gap during this period is too big.


    This old man what strength, Zhang Fan not from secretly guess up.

 Chapter 84

    "Boy, I''ve been watching it for a long time. Your attack routine is good, and you''re very smart. The attack is very special, but sharp is sharp, but you''re less reserved. For the earth bear, you have to take the most aggressive attack. It''s domineering, you can be more domineering than it.


    During the conversation, the old man turned his body, and Zhang Fan''s face appeared a little strange color. He firmly believed that the old man would not take a bath for at least two months, because his white beard was black, and the most important thing was that his face was very black. The whole person was tangled or out of place, and it was easy to cause visual impact. Now Zhang Fan It''s obviously this state.


    "Thank you for your generous help"


    Zhang Fan breathes out his breath. He knows very well that if the old man doesn''t rescue him in time, he has only two choices. First, he can use Xuanyuan himself, find the right opportunity and kill him with one blow. The second is persistence, but at the end of the day, even if you kill this Warcraft, you will also suffer heavy losses.


    In the Warcraft forest, he suffered heavy losses, but he could still move on. He didn''t take a step. He was extremely dangerous. How did he get out, and how did he go back.


    The old man waved his hand, glanced at Zhang Fan and said, "it''s just a high-level five level small Warcraft. By the way, little fellow, do you have anything to eat "


    " there are some fruits "Zhang Fan turned his right hand, and the fruit he had picked earlier appeared in his hand and handed it to the old man.


    Just at this time, the old man suddenly grabbed Zhang Fan''s hand, his eyes flashed a little light, but then he returned to normal and said: "young man, the ring is good"


    his face suddenly tightened. Zhang Fan wanted to step back, but the old man tightly grasped Zhang Fan''s arm.


    Zhang fan can''t figure out the strength of the old man completely, which is why he really feels the crisis. If the old man wants to rob things, he knows that he should not have any resistance in front of the old man.


    "Little guy, don''t be nervous, where did the ring come from?" the old man looked at Zhang Fan with a smile.


    "The ring is my own." Zhang Fan took a deep breath and frowned slightly. If the old man really wanted to rob him, even if he was injured at this time, he would fight to the death.


    "Hey, don''t be nervous." the old man obviously noticed the situation of Zhang Fan at this time, and couldn''t help laughing: "don''t worry, I won''t rob you, I just think this ring is a little familiar, and your soul power is good, tut tut."


    His face became more nervous. Looking at the smiling old man, Zhang Fan took a deep breath and said, "there are many rings in the world, and there are many similar ones. It''s natural to be familiar with them"


    after hearing this, the old man tilted his mouth slightly and nodded. When he released Zhang Fan''s left hand, he also took the fruit and looked at it, frowned and said: "the sugarcane fruit is still immature Can you eat this? "The old man threw it out.


    Zhang Fan was stunned for a moment, and then picked it up. He had not enough to eat. This strange old eater came to him. He didn''t like it. He took the fruit, wiped it on his body, and ate it himself. But then he grinned, and there was a trace of pain on his face, which obviously affected his injury.


    "Little one."


    At this time, the old man looked at Zhang Fan with great interest and said, "if you have the strength of a division, you dare to come here"


    Zhang Fan raised his head and said, "who stipulates the strength of a division, you can''t come here"


    "Tut, you are not afraid of death". The old man''s interest was deeper on his face. At this time, he felt that Zhang Fan was more and more interesting, or in his heart There is also a small surprise, because when Zhang Fan and the Warcraft fight, he came, although dangerous, but when he saw Zhang Fan with a small division strength, could shake the earth bear''s defense, his heart was full of surprise.


    Although this advanced five level small Warcraft was insignificant in his eyes, in the eyes of a martial arts master, he had to admit that the young man in front of him left a deep impression in his heart.


    "Afraid"


    Zhang Fan said it without any hesitation, but after a pause, his face became resolute, and his eyes narrowed slightly: "I''m afraid of death, but how about that? In this world, if I don''t work hard, I may be afraid all the time. So, I came here just because I was afraid "


    hearing Zhang Fan''s words, the old man was stunned, and then couldn''t help laughing:" a good one is afraid to come, although it''s a little unreasonable, but there''s a lot of truth. I think you''re very pleased. I''ll help you "


    between Zhang Fan''s doubts, the old man turned to the land that has lost its breath The bear walked past. Later, the old man raised his right hand and put the whole leader together into the bear''s head. Then he fumbled in the face and took out a magic crystal with gray light.


    When he saw the old man''s red and white hands, Zhang Fan suddenly had a nausea. He almost vomited the fruit he had just eaten. He took a deep breath, which suppressed it. The old man was more disgusting than the fat man. The fat man at least cut it open with a dagger, and then picked it out with a dagger. The old man was stronger, so he put it in directly with his hand.


    Just plug it inZhang Fan''s body was shocked in an instant, and he couldn''t believe it in his eyes, because the skin and bones of Warcraft are very hard, especially the skull, which is harder. The old man grabs it with his bare hands, which needs strong strength


    What shocked him most is more than that, because there is no floating energy on the old man, that is to say, the old man completely relies on his own strength to insert it


    The old man glanced at the shocked Zhang Fan, then turned his mouth slightly up, came up and said, "take out your hand"


    he didn''t understand the old man''s hint, but he still stretched out his hand.


    "Right hand"


    after listening, Zhang Fan took back his left hand and lifted it up again. At this time, the old man suddenly put the blood stained and white sticky crystal stone on his right hand.


    The first reaction was that Zhang Fan quickly took back his right hand. The old man was so capable that he didn''t feel sick enough. He even felt sick. But he wanted to take back his hand and found that the old man''s hand was holding him like a pair of pliers. At this time, the crystal, which was emitting gray light, suddenly became rich and even dazzling. At this time, he felt a shock Pure energy flowed down the palm of his hand and into his arm.


    His eyes suddenly widened, and he couldn''t believe it. Then he felt that the place where the wound was broken began to itch, which made him have an impulse to grab it, but he finally put up with it.


    About ten minutes later, the itchy feeling gradually disappeared, and the crystal stone with gray light began to become transparent. When it was completely transparent, the old man released Zhang Fan''s hand, picked up the crystal stone and crushed it directly.


    "Look at your injury," the old man asked with a smile.


    After Zhang Fan nodded, he took off the sleeve of his right hand. At first, the dry blood directly adhered to the skin. When he opened it, it was still painful. Finally, he opened it carefully and pulled open the cloth tied there. He found that the huge scar had disappeared, leaving a thumb long scar, and some ruddy. It was obvious Just healed.


    "How can" Zhang Fan''s eyes widened.


    "The energy contained in Warcraft''s crystal stone has some characteristics of nature, which is very helpful for healing, but it''s a pity that this five grade crystal stone" looks a little sad.


    "Master, how did you do it?" Zhang Fan asked quickly at this time. It was the first time that he saw a person who could extract the energy of magic crystal.


    "Don''t tell you" the old man laughs. At this moment, the old man''s look suddenly fluctuates, his brows slightly pick, and then the corner of his mouth slightly tilts up. He looks at Zhang Fan and says, "I feel that we are very predestined. Let me give you a gift."


    "No need" seeing that the old man had helped himself and now he had to give something to himself, Zhang Fan immediately shook his head.


    "Then you look down on me," the old man snorted coldly, looking angry.


    He quickly waved his hand, and Zhang Fan said: "master, how can it be? What thing"


    "martial arts" the old man laughed, turned his right hand, and a scroll with an ancient flavor appeared in his hand. Then he quickly picked up Zhang Fan''s hand and put it on Zhang Fan''s hand.


    There was some doubt in Zhang Fan''s eyes. Just when he was stunned, a burst of drink seemed to come from the horizon: "old man, you steal our martial arts, I''ll see where you run this time"


    the voice was vast, with the sound spread, two breath came to this side, Zhang Fan felt his heart trembled, but soon he understood what was in his hands What''s the gift? It''s the old man''s gift.


    "It''s a good thing. Hehe, I''ll give it to you later. By the way, don''t let them see your martial arts skills, or you can''t run. I''ll leave." the old man looked up and looked at the two white figures galloping in the distance. He looked funny. Then he told Zhang fan that the gray figure galloping in the distance was faster Very quickly, in the blink of an eye, it disappeared in front of Zhang Fan''s eyes.


    Zhang Fan''s heart trembled, instantly felt the crisis, secretly scolded, originally wanted to throw away the scroll in his hand, but thought of the old man''s last words, the corner of his mouth slightly twitched, his left hand instantly turned, the scroll disappeared, in that moment, Zhang Fan mentioned the six layers of purple haze skill in his body, and stepped out of the maze step, and in that moment, the turtle breath Dharma instantly operated Up, the breath completely convergence, he does not know whether he will be with the angry voice feel, but can have a little use is a little.


    At the moment of rushing out, Zhang Fan first came to the position of the sword. After putting the sword into the sheath, he looked back. At this time, he clearly saw that the two white figures fell down. Without any hesitation, he rushed out again.


    At this time, the two middle-aged men also fell down in an instant. Their ruddy faces were slightly ferocious because of their anger. Then they closed their eyes at the same time, felt it, frowned slightly, and looked at each other, because they felt that two breath floated out from here, one was familiar to them, the other was strange, but let him know What they were more puzzled about was that strange breath, which disappeared even further.

 Chapter 85

    "There is a scroll in that strange breath," a man said in a deep voice.


    "Well," the other man nodded, apparently feeling it.


    "To be on the safe side, let''s chase one by one." the gloomy looking man finally said: "Zuxun scroll can never fall into other people''s hands. Even if it is destroyed, it can''t flow outside."


    "Well, I''ll go after the old man." the man fully understood the seriousness of the matter, and there was no nonsense. He rushed out in the direction of the old man directly. After all, if he delayed a little time, he might run away with the strength of the other party. After a month''s chase, the old man was extremely cunning, and it was extremely bad for them to drag on the time, This time, the old man stayed more than once, which obviously gave them a lot of opportunities.


    After the man left, another man rushed out in the direction of Zhang Fan''s departure. He felt that this strange smell should not be strong, even if he could not run far.


    At this time, Zhang Fan who rushed out was really desperate. The breath of the other party was so strong. The only idea in his mind now was to escape quickly.


    The maze step and Guixi Dafa are all used, and the star clusters in the body also rotate rapidly. Although they have reached the seventh level, the final effect is still not up to the consumption level.


    Now Zhang Fan hates the old man. He is so shameless that he leads the trouble to himself. If he is followed by the other party, I''m afraid that even if he touches Xuanyuan sword, he will lose. After all, the gap between them is too big. They are not in the same level at all.


    Zhang Fan didn''t want to fight, but the other side put too much pressure on him, completely beyond the scope he could carry. He didn''t want to hang here, let alone hang here for no reason.


    I don''t know how long it took. Zhang Fan''s body stopped and listened to the murmuring sound of the water. Zhang Fan hesitated and rushed to the direction of the sound of the water.


    When he arrived at his destination, he found that it was a stream about five or six meters wide.


    The water looks very clear. You can see the soft rock at the bottom and the small fish swimming past from time to time.


    After half squatting down, Zhang Fan washed his hands, then washed his face again, and suddenly felt that the whole person became fresh. After two drinks, Zhang Fan originally planned to have a rest. After running for such a long time, he was too tired, and the other party would not catch up with him by coincidence. Moreover, he rushed for such a long time, and even if the other party wanted to catch up with him for a while But just at this time, the harsh roar came from the distance.


    "It won''t be so coincidental, you''ve come after me, and the speed is still so fast"


    Zhang Fan''s spirit was shocked in an instant, and he scolded secretly again, only in advance, and the energy in his body rushed forward.


    Ten minutes later, Zhang Fan''s body stopped, and a magnificent mountain appeared in front of him. Under the mountain was a huge waterfall.


    At that moment, Zhang Fan screamed that it was bad. If he climbed the peak directly, it would not be much. The other party would follow him. Between his eyes, he suddenly fell on the top of the waterfall. He hesitated a little and rushed directly towards the direction of the waterfall. At the moment of passing by the waterfall, Zhang Fan''s body was immediately knocked down by the huge current.


    Take a deep breath, the sound of low drinking spread, purple mang instantly became a little rich, the body directly penetrated the waterfall, hidden in the crevice inside, because the waterfall can instantly disperse his breath, no matter how strong the other party''s perception, I''m afraid he can''t get here.


    In less than two minutes, a middle-aged man in a white robe rushed to reach him. His figure fell and his sharp breath rippled around.


    Zhang Fan hid behind the waterfall. Through the fast water, he could see the figure vaguely. At this time, he held his breath for fear that the man would find himself.


    The man''s eyes swept around at this time, and then a low voice came out: "I know you''re hiding here. Hurry out, or I''ll catch you myself, and you won''t be hurt"


    the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. He saw a lot of such tricks. Now this place should be a perfect safe place, and the other party shouldn''t I imagined I would hide here.


    The man didn''t move for a long time, and his face became a little low, even a little ferocious. The terrible energy floated from the man''s body. With a pinch of his right hand, a wave of palpitation energy rolled around him. Then the man''s whole body floated up, raised his hand and patted around. Suddenly, the burst voice sounded and looked at the man The fallen trees trembled in Zhang Fan''s heart, and his eyes were extremely wide open. What''s the strength of this guy? His attack is so fierce.


    He felt that the man''s attack reached the level of Xuanyuan prohibition.


    After a short time, the man''s roaring voice came again, and his face became more ferocious, even with anxiety: "come out to me, hand over your martial arts skills, and I''ll spare you forever"


    the man''s words were full of threat, and Zhang Fan''s face moved slightly. It''s hard to say that his martial arts skills are very strongAt this time, the man split his hand across the sky again, and it just landed not far from him. Zhang Fan''s face tightened, and he leaned closer to the crack of the stone. He thought that this man should not have found himself, but should have been photographed here. Otherwise, the handprint just now might have been photographed in the place where he was hiding.


    The man took a deep breath, and his body slowly fell down. There was a trace of doubt on his face, and then his body galloped towards the distance.


    Zhang Fan raised his eyebrows slightly, sneered on his face, and didn''t go out in a hurry. Sure enough, a moment later, the man turned back again. Finally, he saw that there was really no one here, and scolded for a while. Then he let out a long scream. His voice was sharp. Zhang Fan''s body trembled and almost fell off. Was the light and voice so frightening, Then Zhang Fan saw the figure gallop out.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s heart relaxed. He took a look at the waterfall. He was a little afraid. Now he rushed out. With his strength, I''m afraid he would be photographed.


    Finally, Zhang Fan made a decision to use the rest of his energy to draw out the long sword. The position near him began to destroy it. When a cave with a diameter of one meter and a depth of half a meter appeared, Zhang Fan went directly into it.


    Inside, Zhang Fan put the sword aside, and sat cross knee, and began to practice.


    The next day, when Zhang Fan opened his eyes, Zixia''s skill in his body was almost restored. When he spread his left hand, the soul of the purple dragon appeared, looked at it, and finally sighed and took it back.


    The left hand turned again, and a simple scroll appeared in the heart of the left hand. He wanted to see what the old man gave him. The two people were so worried, so the grade should not be low.


    When you open it gently, the first thing you see is three glittering big characters of soul eating formula


    when you see the name, Zhang Fan''s eyes show a touch of surprise. Seeing the name is so overbearing, then this martial art should be extraordinary


    continue to look down, Zhang Fan''s eyes appear a bit strange, yellow level primary skill Nima, Huang Jie''s skill is still elementary. The old man is still a treasure. Yes, and it has attracted two fierce experts to chase and kill. Is it cheating.


    But with a bitter smile, he almost died because of the Yellow step.


    Continue to sweep down one eye, Zhang Fan''s brow suddenly wrinkled, eyes slightly narrowed up, because he saw there.


    Soul biting formula was created by the ancestors of the imperial soul Pavilion against heaven. Its characteristics are: swallowing the heaven and swallowing the earth. It can absorb the power of the opponent''s martial spirit and use it for its own use. It has no boundaries, including Warcraft. How can this thing look like the star sucking Dafa or the northern underworld divine skill? However, this skill seems to be more special, Zhang Fan thought secretly.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s look became more and more strange. It''s too strange for Huang Jie''s skill to have a kind of anti heaven characteristic. With curiosity, Zhang Fan continued to look down. At this time, Zhang Fan''s look was stunned again, and his brow wrinkled tightly.


    Soul swallowing Jue is a skill to upgrade. With the growth of cultivation or more and more force consumed, you can upgrade it when you reach a perfect level. But if you want to upgrade, there are conditions, but there are no conditions mentioned here, but he knows that every condition will be terrible.


    take a deep breath and continue to look down. When Zhang Fan''s face becomes more strange, or he can''t believe it, or he feels scared.


    with the gradual introduction of the soul eating formula High, you can directly attack the opponent''s soul. When you upgrade to the top state, you can pull away the opponent''s soul and kill it by waving.


    When he saw this, Zhang Fan''s whole body was petrified, and his hands even trembled. He couldn''t believe this abnormal skill. Even at this time, he had an impulse to throw out this soul skill, which was too abnormal. I can''t blame those two people for being so anxious. No one is worried about such a terrible skill.


    And what kind of sect is yuhun pavilion? Just now those two people belong to yuhun Pavilion. Why didn''t they hear that?


    after taking a deep breath, Zhang Fan continued to look down. At this time, his brow wrinkled, because according to the inside, the creator has reached the third level, and the fourth level is what the creator thought, which has not really reached.


    Because when I tried, it attracted the joint pursuit of the four Warcraft families. I was badly hurt. When I returned to the imperial soul Pavilion, I was greatly hurt. When I left this skill, I finally died.


    That is to say, this skill is not complete. In other words,


    with a bitter smile, Zhang Fan continued to look down with doubts. In order to cultivate this skill, the soul power must reach the level of spirit, the willpower must be strong, and the martial spirit must meet the requirements of the top martial spirit. If you want to cultivate and stimulate the power of the soul, you can directly absorb it.


    Seeing this, Zhang Fan''s heart is hard to calm down. Those two words of prudence make him feel great danger. However, it has to be said that this martial art is very tempting. If you really practice it, with the gradual upgrading, maybe you will have a Tianjie skill. Besides some ancient sects, Tianjie skill is just a stream in the outside world It''s just a biography

 Chapter 86

    The purple dragon of the top martial arts soul should be regarded as a strong willpower. What kind of pain Zhang Fan has not encountered should be able to reach it face to face


    the most difficult thing for him is the limitation of the soul level. How to test his soul to reach the spirit level


    looking back, there is nothing left. Finally, Zhang Fan sighs and takes back this martial arts skill At this time, his heart is hard to calm down. The world is still so perverse with the upgrading of martial arts skills. I can''t blame those two people for being so anxious


    Feeling the full energy in his body, Zhang Fan glanced around the outside. Then his body rushed out of the waterfall and came outside. The fresh air rushed towards him in an instant. Looking at his water, he simply washed his coat in the water, and then hung it all on a tree. At the same time, he began to wash his body in the water.


    Twenty minutes later, Zhang Fan got out of it, and there were two fat fish in his hand. It was better to roast them than to eat those dry fruits.


    after putting on the sun dried robe, Zhang Fan began to roast the fish. It was noon after roasting. When he ate, the meat was delicious, but it didn''t taste good.


    After eating enough, he drank some water again, and finally his eyes fell on the mountain. Now he can''t go back. He crossed the mountain to the other side to have a look. With some agitation, Zhang Fan''s spirit body directly impacted towards the direction of the mountain.


    In the other direction, the old man''s body galloped to a halt, with a helpless color on his face, and said: "you two little guys have been chasing me for a day, and they still want to chase me. I have already told you when, now that the martial arts are no longer on me, it''s useless for you to chase me."


    The two men fell down, their faces covered with angry air: "Huang lao''er, you are so mean. Do you know how much influence that martial art will have when it is spread out"


    "cut, I only know that this martial art is abandoned in your yuhun sect, and there is no one to practice it. It''s better to take it out." the old man laughed, his face was relaxed, and he was obviously not afraid of the two men .


    "You..." The two men trembled all over, and their faces were full of redness.


    "Tut Tut, I advise you to go to the little guy, or you will be miserable if you lose him." the old man looks more happy with these two looks. He laughs with a kind of schadenfreude.


    Both of them were trembling. One of them said, "today, either you hand over the man or you hand over your martial arts skills. Otherwise, we''ll spend a lot of time with you"


    "why can''t we catch up with that little guy and embarrass my old man?" the old man snorted and turned his head, as if he was angry.


    "Roar"


    just as the situation gradually became tense, a low roar came, and a Warcraft rushed over in an instant, with a very fierce momentum.


    But when the distance was more than ten meters, there was some doubt in the eyes of Warcraft. Ya''s three people were not moved. In a moment, Warcraft was angry, roared again, and rushed up directly. At this time, a man turned his head, frowned and glared at Warcraft.


    The Warcraft was shocked in an instant, and there was a look of panic in his eyes. He cried twice and quickly evacuated. NIMA, this look is too frightening


    At this time, their eyes fell on the old man again, and their energy began to float, with a strange wave rippling around.


    "Why, two little guys want to fight with me once?" the old man couldn''t help laughing, then moved his body and said, "come on, it''s time to warm up after a long time of no exercise."


    After listening, the two people looked at each other, drank a low, a palpitating energy burst out suddenly, and the roaring figure came to the old man in less than a second.


    The right hand raised at the same time, a heart shaking breath, instantly condensed palm, at the same time toward the old man patted in the past.


    "Two little guys are a bit of a doorman." the old man didn''t look very nervous, or his look didn''t change. His face was still smiling. However, when they suddenly broke out, the old man also moved, his mouth was high, his hands were facing up at the same time, and there was no energy fluctuation. But at the moment of contact, the two men were very happy A man''s face suddenly changed.


    "Touch" a dull hum of the loud sound, terrible energy moment to just the position, as the center toward the surrounding rippling.


    The old man took a step back, his face remained unchanged, while the two men took three or four steps back, and their faces became very wonderful.


    "Royal soul" is also at this time, two people looked at each other, right hand spread out at the same time, a bright like a gem, with colorful light crystal instantly appeared in their palm, and in that moment, also pinch up, speed, as if the action seems to be a direct fist.


    After kneading, their energy suddenly became dazzling.


    The old man stood not far away, his eyes narrowed slightly. These two guys seem to be the direct characters of the Royal soul sect, because the colorful soul stone is one of the unique symbols of the Royal soul sect. But at this time, I''m afraid it''s still a smile that hasn''t changed.The rising energy formed a transformation. Five or six virtual shadows appeared in front of them in an instant, and there were more than ten together.


    "Give you one last chance, or don''t blame us for being really rude," one of the men said angrily, biting his teeth.


    "Well," the old man sighed helplessly and lowered his head, but in less than three seconds, he suddenly raised his head and said with a big laugh, "hurry up, be rude to me." he looked like he was being abused.


    "Wipe" two people secretly scolded at the same time, both hands at the same time, suddenly everyone appeared five or six illusory shadow, became clear and solid.


    The illusory lines of the "soul seal array" emerge in an instant, and the colorful light looks very dazzling. More than ten low roars are heard in an instant. These roars, with terrible soul power, are hidden in some nearby Warcraft. After hearing these roars, their eyes suddenly show fear and flee quickly. They belong to the fourth and fifth order Warcraft, and so on It''s not something they can shake.


    The old man''s face changed a little at this time, but the smile still existed. He raised his hands and rubbed his clothes. He couldn''t wait.


    After two people saw it, they almost fainted. Then they bit their teeth fiercely. There was no nonsense. A seal reappeared. The huge soul power shrouded the old man in an instant. More than ten animal spirits rushed up in an instant, with a huge momentum.


    At this time, their faces are slightly pale. The spirit seal array is very soul consuming. If it''s done well, it will backfire. However, as a high-level skill of their ancestral clan, it''s also required by their inner family, and the spirit seal array is only used when they have to.


    The old man''s strength is very strong, even they can''t figure out what kind of strength the old man is. But just now, when they were fighting, they knew that the old man was so easy to deal with, and the energy contained burst out. The strength was absolutely higher than the two of them, and they didn''t cross the same level, so they had to use this skill.


    When more than ten beast spirits came to beat the old man, they suddenly formed an arrangement, which looked very strange.


    Two seals appear again, more than a dozen animal spirits roar in an instant, colorful energy emerges in an instant, a colorful light mass is released from them in an instant, forming a colorful light mass, directly enveloping the old man. At that moment, more than a dozen animal spirits also become illusory, roar appears again, and pounce on the old man''s body at the same time.


    The special feature of the soul seal array is that it attacks the opponent''s martial spirits. If you win the battle, the martial spirits will shrink, and these beast spirits will become powerful because they suck the opponent''s martial spirits. Therefore, the soul seal array is also an extremely domineering martial skill, otherwise it will not be the level of the earth level advanced skill.


    And the most important point is that if you control a certain number of spirits, and the spirits you control have nine levels of Warcraft, even the legendary holy level, divine level and soul seal array, the effect will surpass the earth level and reach the sky level, which is also a disguised upgrade.


    "Hey, nice to come" the old man''s eyes flickered slightly, and he burst out laughing. The energy in his body suddenly surged out. Although it didn''t look so strong, it was very good to grasp it.


    "If you come here, I may really attach importance to it, but you two little guys, tut tut"


    the old man, with a smile, spread out his right hand in a claw shape, and immediately grabbed it at a martial spirit: "it''s just a pill that I made. I need some animal spirits. It''s just good to have these."


    When the voice falls, the old man''s body also floats a strange soul force. When he catches a martial spirit, the energy is directly wrapped up, and the animal soul struggles and loses its movement.


    Their faces changed greatly. When the old man caught three or four of them, they suddenly felt that they were wrong. The imprint appeared in an instant, the colorful light disappeared in an instant, and the beast spirits swept back and scattered on them in an instant.


    At this time, both of them were pale, but more of them were angry. The old man was so fierce that he even wanted to run away. It was not playing with them.


    the old man swept them, as if he could see what they were thinking. He laughed and said, "I''m just a person. I want you two to play with me. Don''t be angry, don''t be angry"


    "Poof" two people vomited a mouthful of blood at the same time, which was absolutely out of breath.


    "Well, I won''t play with you, but in order to thank you, take these two pills, it''s good for you." the old man turned his right hand, and two jade bottles appeared in an instant, and saw the old man swing his right hand and swept directly towards them.


    Two people a Leng, grasped in the hand at the same time, lightly opened, the rich Dan fragrant instant shop surface but come.


    "Well, old man, I''m leaving, hehe." the old man smiles here, and his body disappears with a shadow.


    They looked at each other again, holding the bottle tightly, and their faces were angry.


    After sprinting for a period of time, the old man stopped, frowned slightly, swayed slightly, spread out his right hand, and a tripod appeared in an instant. The light of the tripod was dim, and there was a black air winding on it. Then he murmured: "these two little guys have a good soul seal array, but it''s a pity that they are powerful It''s weaker. "At this point, the old man''s eyes fell on the black air, and his eyes flickered again. Then he took a deep breath and said, "now I have found the right person, wait for me"


    for a long time, the old man put away the spirit of martial arts, took a pill, and then his eyes flickered: "that little guy is wearing an old friend''s ring." while thinking, the old man continued Forward rushed out, and the direction is where Zhang Fan.


    At this time, if someone hears the old man''s words, they will be shocked First, because Ji Tong was a character 300 years ago

 Chapter 87

    Standing at the top of the mountain, you can have a panoramic view of the vast green Warcraft forest. When you look at the mountain again, it looks like a long dragon lying under you, separating the two places. It''s very strange.


    The area of the peak is also quite huge. On the top of the peak, there are also trees. Not far from the right side of the peak, there is a very huge lake. The lake water is clear to the bottom, and you can clearly see the springs rising from the bottom of the lake, and the number is very large.


    It seems that the source of the streams on both sides is here. Zhang Fan stepped to the lake, cleared his face, and suddenly became energetic again.


    Zhang Fan didn''t rush down the mountain. He looked around for a long time. Then he stepped forward. When he came to the edge of the peak, the dazzling purple awn rose from his body. With a long roar, he glided down from the peak.


    Zhang Fan looked back at the moment when he was in the high altitude. Between the floating in the high altitude, the robe trembled, and a lonely and defeated momentum emerged from his body. The whistling sound that Zhang Fan would go back came. Zhang Fan''s whole body glided down, and his eyes were a little confused. This picture is very familiar.


    He stretched out his right hand and put it on his lips: "Wang Yao, I''ll find you. Wait for me"


    at the moment when it is still 100 meters away from the ground, the purple awn becomes more gorgeous, and the seven layer purple haze skill turns around in an instant and directly pats under the body.


    As soon as the energy came out, the speed of the body, which had been falling rapidly, dropped suddenly. After three handprints, Zhang Fan also fell to the ground lightly.


    After landing, he looked up and swept to the peak, his eyes narrowed slightly, and then walked along the stream flowing down from the peak.


    After walking for a long distance, Zhang Fan''s steps stopped. He always felt that there was something strange on this side. The atmosphere was very quiet and dangerous everywhere.


    This kind of feeling, let him some repressive feeling, even let him turn back the impulse, but finally suppressed down, take a deep breath, continue to go inside.


    Seven days later, a figure was lying on a small mountain peak, covered with many scars and many burning places.


    For a long time, the figure raised his head, a little pain on his face, he is not others, it is Zhang Fan.


    He took a deep breath and forced himself to bear the pain. He sat up and turned his left hand. A jade bottle appeared in his palm. It was the last pill left in Ji Tong''s ring.


    Seven days, only seven days, he completely lived a life of escape here, because each of the Warcraft here is very strong, not the existence that he can compete with, and in these seven days, he only had the share of escape, and did not succeed in killing a Warcraft, but fortunately, seven days is also the time when he made the fastest progress, and the level of the beast soul reached At the level of division level, Zixia''s skill is also growing steadily.


    Maybe no one will believe it. In seven days, the level of beast soul increased dramatically. Who can believe it? But don''t forget, Zhang Fan is in danger of death at all times.


    This area is completely different from the other side, and it''s violent. Zhang Fan preliminarily estimates that the lowest Warcraft here may have reached level 6 or even higher.


    Level five Warcraft is seriously injured when it is killed. Level six or higher, if he does not rely on Xuanyuan prohibition, he may not even have the right to escape.


    Zhang Fan is really tired, it is from the spirit of tired, but since came in, did not achieve the effect he wanted, is definitely will not go back, no matter how, his goal is at least to achieve


    open the Dan bottle, a strange smell of Dan filled out in an instant, Zhang Fan is also lazy to care about this pill what curative effect, anyway, eat, no harm, because seven days, he It''s all like this.


    A round brown pill poured out, without the slightest hesitation, directly in the mouth.


    The elixir opened in an instant, and a pure and incomparable force flowed down his throat. Zhang Fan''s whole body became unusually warm and inexpressible comfortable, as if the pain had disappeared.


    With the help of this power, Zhang Fan quickly cultivated. Now his daily rest time is too short. In addition to finding a safe place to practice, the rest is to compete with the sixth level Warcraft. After fighting, he becomes a fugitive again. Even the most powerful time, Zhang Fan was chased by two level six Warcraft at the same time.


    But with his flexible body, Zhang Fan still escaped. I''m afraid that after seven days, Zhang Fan is not in good condition.


    While Zhang Fan was practicing, a shadow came out not far behind Zhang Fan. It was a python, more than ten meters long and about as thick as a bucket. There was something similar to a crown on his forehead. His whole body was covered with five patterns, which was the characteristics of a snake swallowing heaven.


    Swallow day python, slowly toward the direction of Zhang Fan climbed over, the speed is very slow, as if afraid to wake up in the cultivation of Zhang Fan in general.


    At a distance of about 20 meters, tuntian Python''s body suddenly lifted up and began to float thick energy.


    Mouth slowly open, when it is as big as a well, the speed obviously becomes faster, with the feeling of swallowing Zhang Fan.The biggest characteristic of the sky swallowing Python is that its mouth can become very big, even a bear of the earth can swallow it.


    In the moment when the distance was less than five meters, Zhang Fan suddenly opened his eyes, turned over and rushed out. When he saw such a huge python, he was also shocked.


    Hissing and roaring, the speed of swallow day Python is accelerated, the huge tail with the sound of breaking the air, toward Zhang Fan''s body mercilessly patted in the past.


    The black pupil shrinks instantly, feeling a strong sense of life threat. The whole person rises up with injury.


    With the sound of friction, the long sword came out of its sheath.


    "Wusha" gnaws his teeth. Zhang Fan suffers from the pain of his whole body. Countless illusory shadows emerge in an instant and cover the sky swallowing python with a crazy sword.


    White energy floating, swallow day Python without the slightest Dodge, still with a rapid momentum shot in the past.


    "Touch" dull voice sounded, dance kill unique kill move in swallow day Python body to disappear, although left some sword marks, but not obvious.


    Looking down at the huge tail, Zhang Fan''s body suddenly burst. Shot out, if this hit himself, absolutely on the spot will hang up is.


    "Touch"


    when Zhang Fan dodged out, the huge tail was also patted on his seat just now. With a slight shaking, a huge gully with countless cracks appeared instantly.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes widened. What a terrible force it needed. He raised his head and saw that the huge boa constrictor rushed up again. He bit his teeth hard. The boa constrictor beat him seven inches, and the boa constrictor didn''t pass.


    At least Zhang Fan still thinks that he has a chance to win. At least the weakness of the snake is clearly visible. The defense of the other side is strong, and his Xuanyuan can still be broken. But now what he lacks is an opportunity, and there is only one chance. With his current state, it''s good to break the ban once.


    Hoarse low roar appeared again, the swallow day Python rushed up again, Zhang Fanqiang endured the same body, quickly dodged, and that pair of eyes, also became more serious at this time.


    And these are the only differences between Zhang Fan and other people. If you were anyone, you would be in a panic and lose rhythm in the face of such a crisis. But Zhang Fan won''t, because what he experienced is not something that others can set foot on.


    In the distance, on a huge stone, an old man leans on it. This old man is not someone else, but the one who threw his martial arts skills to Zhang Fan.


    Looking at Zhang Fan fighting against the sky swallowing Python alone, the old man''s face is not surprised, but with a smile, because he has seen enough surprises. Although Zhang Fan failed to kill a spirit level Warcraft in seven days, he can also cause certain damage to the other party to a great extent, but at that time Zhang Fan also became extremely weak, I''m afraid there was no harm In the power of war


    what level of division does Zhang fancai have? A small division level person dare to fight a spirit level Warcraft, although the spirit level Warcraft is not particularly high in his eyes, because there is a more clear classification in the level of Warcraft, that is, low level, middle level, high level, spirit level, Xuan level, prefecture level and heaven level Top level, Saint level, God level, and no level is divided into nine levels.


    However, this category of ordinary small countries is not accessible, because the scope of contact is small.


    However, tuntian mang is a first-order spirit level Warcraft. Zhang Fan dares to fight against a first-order spirit level Warcraft with a small martial arts level strength. I''m afraid that no one in the whole mainland can do it. The most precious thing is that Zhang fan can sort out the most clear escape route every time he doesn''t work. What does this mean? What does it mean that Zhang Fan has ordinary people To use the heart, and this is also the most people feel terrible.


    Even if the opponent''s strength is strong, Zhang Fan is also not in disorder, to find the most appropriate opportunity to give the opponent a shot to kill.


    However, Zhang Fan''s strength is still too poor. If he is at the general level now, any chance will probably kill a spirit level first-order Warcraft successfully.


    He''s really not calm. It''s just a talent. In addition, Zhang Fan''s martial spirit is something he cares about very much, because Zhang Fan seldom uses martial spirit in the process of fighting, but every time he takes out the sword, he can break out the strongest attack.


    The soul of that sword is definitely not an ordinary soul, or even a top soul. This top soul has only one soul skill, so Zhang Fan won''t use it until the time of crisis. Of course, these are just his personal guesses.


    The old man''s eyes are full of admiration and a little bit of admiration. He dares to step into this area when he is so young, because this area is the core of the Warcraft forest. If he goes deeper, he may encounter the existence of spirit level or higher. Even in the deeper part of the Warcraft forest, there are top-level Warcraft, and top-level demons The beast can be transformed in the eighth level.


    This Warcraft forest is big, or vast enough to bear To the south is Tianxing Kingdom, to the East is Fengwu Kingdom, to the west is Luolin, and to the north is a huge valley. Crossing the valley and then to the north, you will pass by an area, which is also the scope of Warcraft forest. Crossing the Warcraft forest will reach the scope of cangyun Empire.

 Chapter 88

    From here, we can see how vast the Warcraft forest is, but the most vast place is not here, because there is an area further north of the Canglong Empire, which is also called the Warcraft forest, but that area is wider. It is said that there are God level Warcraft in the deepest part of it.


    The West and the East are enough to see how vast the area covered by the cangyun empire is, but this is only for the cangyun empire.


    Among the four empires, cangyun empire is not the largest, ranking the third at most. Then the first two empires can''t measure how wide the whole martial spirit continent is. Moreover, many mysterious places are beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    For example, the emperor''s soul sect, where he stole martial arts skills, is a secret place


    "Roar"


    there was a huge roar. The old man couldn''t help looking up and found that Zhang Fan rushed to face the sky swallowing python, which was not for death.


    in an instant, the old man jumped down from the stone and his energy floated. Although it was a long distance at this time, it was only for the weak people, and the 100 meter distance between the real masters was just horizontal It''s just a step.


    Purple awn floating makes Zhang Fan''s body look a little fuzzy. Looking at the huge tail, he gritted his teeth.


    "Broken yuan palm" in that moment, Zhang Fan did not dodge, but took a horizontal shot up.


    In the instant of contact, Zhang Fan''s body trembled, and an amazing force passed along his left arm. A sharp pain made Zhang Fan''s face suddenly change. He seemed to hear the sound of broken bones. This was caused by his broken palm unloading his terrible force. If he didn''t have that palm, I''m afraid his arm would be broken Get rid of it.


    At this time, Zhang Fan snorted, and his body flew backward with the huge force. At this time, the python roared, and his huge tail rolled directly around his body.


    Instant impact, let Zhang Fan directly spit out a breath of blood, and then the whole body swallow day Python rolled.


    Zhang Fan raised his head and raised his right hand between the air raids. Looking at the moment when the huge head of the python was swallowing towards him, Zhang Fan also had a dazzling brilliance.


    His right hand was holding the sword, but Zhang Fan threw it out and put it on the ground. His right hand spread out instantly.


    "A layer of prohibition is opened"


    at that moment, a small sword with golden light is suspended in the palm of the hand, which is a kind of imperial breath. As soon as the Xuanyuan comes out, the extremely fierce sword spirit starts to ripple around.


    "From the fire to start a prairie fire" in the snake''s head only two meters away from him, purple awn beat, Zhang Fan''s whole body became hot.


    The Xuanyuan in the hands of "Wu" vibrates in an instant, and goes out with the master''s heart between Zhang Fan''s waves. It''s the most vulnerable place for Python.


    Python also felt the crisis, covered with a layer of powerful force in an instant, but even so, in less than a second, Xuanyuan just stopped a little, and then instantly broke through.


    "Roar" the python whines in a moment, the key is concentrated, all the energy on his body is vented in a moment, his eyes become empty, and his whole body becomes soft. When his upper body falls to the ground, it makes a dull sound.


    At this time, the eyes of the old man leaning on the stone in the distance were surprised again. Zhang Fan grasped the timing very accurately, and this timing was basically obtained by Zhang Fan''s life. This young man is so extraordinary that if Zhang Fan grasped a little bit wrong, the attack would bring damage to the sky swallowing python, but it is absolutely impossible to kill it.


    At this time, the old man glanced at the sky swallowing Python and looked at a hole in its body. His eyes narrowed slightly. He saw Zhang Fan use this move more than once, but he didn''t understand how it broke out so many times.


    There was no blood on the wound of the python. The wound looked a little dark, which was formed under high burning.


    When he scanned the wound position of Tuntian python, the old man was stunned and couldn''t believe that he took a look at Zhang Fan. Because this position is the biggest weakness of Tuntian python, Zhang Fan didn''t miss anything. It''s the past.


    But then there was a trace of regret on the old man''s face. His regret was not aimed at anything else. It was Tuntian python. Because there was a Dan in the weak position of Tuntian python, and that Dan was called zhishe Dan by them. However, at this time, it was obvious that it had broken.


    The old man took a deep breath. Just as he was about to walk past, he was lying on the tail of the sky swallowing python. Zhang Fan''s body suddenly moved and struggled to get out of it. He dragged his wobbly body to the position of the sword.


    After inserting the sword into the scabbard, he lay upright.


    "This little guy..." The old man had a strange look in his eyes. He didn''t expect that Zhang Fan''s last thought would be to hold a sword. At first, he couldn''t laugh or cry about Zhang Fan''s idea, but when he thought of something, his heart was stormy.


    Because Zhang Fan is always ready to fight. If he doesn''t have a sword, what else can he rely on? That''s why Zhang Fan tries his best to get the sword. In his mind, the next battle may comeAfter taking a deep breath, the old man walked up slowly. He knew that Zhang Fan was like a piece of jade. If he honed well, he would become a dazzling gem in the future. When Zhang Fan went outside, maybe this young man would become the target of many powerful forces.


    When he came to Zhang Fan''s side, the old man found out how serious his injury was. Under such a serious condition, it was rare for the other party to insist on it.


    when he was going to help Zhang Fan, Zhang Fan''s body suddenly struggled, and his whole body suddenly turned over, as if with the sound of pain and groaning, the purple awn moved, the long sword came out of the sheath, and he was facing the old man in an instant The direction of the seeker pierced in the past.


    "Ah, I''ve found you long ago"


    the old man was stunned, raised his right hand and clamped the blade directly. At this time, he first felt the sharpness of the sword, and his eyes could not help showing a trace of surprise.


    But Zhang Fan''s voice is clear.


    "Yes, it''s me." the old man laughed.


    "You..." Zhang Fan raised his hand and said a word, lying on his back. This is probably the first time that his spirit has become relaxed. He still believes in the old man. After all, he has nothing to ask for. Even if there is, if the old man wants to rob, he has no power to fight back.


    So he''s relaxed and relaxed, for the first time in seven days.


    The old man''s action is still very fast. He grabs Zhang Fan''s clothes in an instant. At the same time, the whole person soars up and rushes in a direction.


    Three days later, when Zhang Fan awoke, he found himself lying in a dark hole.


    Eyebrows slightly wrinkled, supporting the body to stand up, but at this time feel the tingling of the whole body, even without the slightest strength.


    Heart beat, right hand LengSheng support on the ground.


    "Well lie down there, don''t move, you are hurt too much, I really don''t know how you stick to it." an old voice with a trace of strange.


    "It''s you" Zhang Fan recalled something at this time, his face turned red, and said: "you mean to appear in front of me, how much trouble you caused me"


    "Hey"


    the old man glanced at Zhang Fan, his mouth turned up, and said with a smile: "then you have escaped"


    Zhang Fan really wants to stand up and scold the old man for being shameless Has just found a place, was overtaken by that person is absolutely a dead end.


    "Do you really want to scold me"


    he saw Zhang Fan''s mind and said with a cool smile: "then I''ve saved your life this time"


    "OK" Zhang Fan''s momentum suddenly vented down and sighed: "you can take away that martial art later."


    "You don''t want to" the old man raised his eyebrows slightly, with a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    "Do not" Zhang Fan''s voice with a trace of firmness.


    "You didn''t see it," the old man asked again, because he knew very well how attractive that martial art was to ordinary people. Even when he stole it, he couldn''t help cultivating it. But he knew that this martial art wasn''t suitable for him, because he was old and didn''t have the momentum he had when he was young.


    When he came here with his kung fu skills, he could say that he was looking for a lot of people, either bad in character or bad in soul power. If he really couldn''t find the right person, maybe he would give it back to the two people who had been chasing him. He also knew that this kind of martial arts had better be buried, otherwise it would set off a bloodbath in the whole mainland.


    But at the end, I met Zhang Fan. It happened that I saw the battle between Zhang Fan and the bear of the fifth level earth. When he was mature, he naturally discovered Zhang Fan''s uniqueness. What''s more, through a battle, I saw Zhang Fan''s character, and also found that Zhang Fan''s soul power was very strong, which was twice that of ordinary people. In the end, I found his old friend''s ring.


    So temporarily, he handed the martial arts scroll to Zhang Fan, which was a kind of test for Zhang Fan, because the people of yuhunzong usually don''t kill people. At that time, they scared Zhang Fan completely, but Zhang Fan didn''t know. If they knew, they would scold the old man again.


    "See" Zhang Fan hesitated, the voice also spread out.


    "How do you feel?" the old man said with a smile.


    "Very abnormal" Zhang Fan instantly recalled the contents of the scroll, with a slight fluctuation in his face. He took a deep breath and continued: "it''s against heaven that such a skill should not exist in this world. Maybe it''s the best choice to destroy it."

 Chapter 89

    "Why, don''t you plan to practice?" the old man said with a smile.


    Zhang Fan lay on the ground, his face fluctuated, and said: "maybe I''m not suitable for it"


    "you know," the old man had a smile on his mouth.


    "What do you mean by that?" Zhang Fan was stunned and heard the old man''s meaning, as if he was very suitable.


    "The strength of your soul is still good"


    glanced at Zhang Fan, the old man said: "your conduct is good, and the perseverance is even better. You are the right one I have seen. Why don''t you plan to practice? Do you want to give up being a strong one"


    "the strong one should know that there is no shortage of strong people in this continent, but they really know that the strong people are against heaven "What is against heaven?" the old man asked with a smile.


    Although Zhang Fan didn''t want to admit it, he was really told by the old man that there was a change. Then he murmured: "against the sky is something that no one else dares to do, and you dare to fight against the sky. Against the sky is doing things against the will of heaven. My destiny is up to me, not up to the sky"


    "well, my destiny is up to discipline, not up to the sky, not bad"


    the old man''s eyes twinkled The smile on his face completely disappeared, and he looked at Zhang Fan with burning eyes and said: "if you go against the sky, you will be isolated, because you may become the public enemy of many people, so you need to consider it clearly"


    "ha ha"


    Zhang Fan laughs out in an instant, and others may not be able to try, but he is a victim in his previous life People isolated by the secular world may feel something only when they retreat from their status.


    In his previous life, apart from his master, he also had relatives. Even if he was a friend, he was just a temporary partner. Maybe the word "friend" really existed in his previous life.


    The old man saw the disdain between Zhang Fan''s eyebrows, and his eyes narrowed slightly. He could see that the young man must have experienced something. He said directly: "in this case, this skill is most suitable for you. I still say that there is no shortage of strong people in this world. If you are willing to be a strong man against heaven, then it''s right to choose it"


    "but I......" Zhang Fan''s lips moved and said, "he asked for the soul level to reach the spirit level. Is it enough for me?"


    "not enough" the old man swept Zhang Fan and said directly: "the soul is divided into five levels: human level, metaphysical level, spirit level, holy level and God level. Human level is the level of ordinary people. Xuan level is double of human level, which can be regarded as the rudiment of some special professions. The spirit level is stronger, and the power of your soul is wonderful. It''s between the metaphysical level and the spirit level


    "How to do that?" Zhang Fan blurted out.


    "Practice" the old man''s mouth slightly tilted up and said: "everything can be tempered." at this point, the old man couldn''t help glancing at Zhang Fan''s left hand ring, and said: "there is a special skill for soul refining. This practice is more direct, but the risk factor is also higher. The other is external tempering, if the two are combined at the same time The soul will become very solid


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s heart fluctuated, because Ji Tong''s skill seemed to mention soul refining.


    "Refining the soul is a very painful thing, if the willpower is not strong, it may lead to the extinction of both the form and the soul"


    the old man put a smile on his face again and said: "I want to know now that you have announced that you have chosen to practice the soul eating formula"


    "dry" Zhang Fan heard that he was still hopeful, and directly nodded heavily, biting his teeth and said it.


    "Very good" the smile on the old man''s face became more intense, and he said: "but before tempering, you still want to maintain your injury well, otherwise you can''t bear it"


    "I see." Zhang Fan nodded heavily. At this moment, the sound of breaking the air, conditionally radiated, directly raised his hand and grasped something.


    "This is Siping Shenggu pill. Take it and it will have a good recovery effect on your injury"


    Zhang Fan looks up at the old man leaning on the stone and nods gently. He knows that he will never go out to meet a noble man. The old man is so kind to him now. She certainly has something to ask him, and she has no aversion. That''s what interests are.


    After glancing at the bottle, Zhang Fan took it in his right hand and opened the cap with his teeth. The elegant fragrance came to his face. He took a deep breath and felt comfortable all over.


    He closed the lid again, took a deep breath, and sat up with his right hand propped up. Zhang Fan couldn''t do it. Now his left hand moves a little and it''s stinging. He still remembers being made by the sky swallowing python.


    The old man raised his head and saw Zhang Fan''s appearance. His face fluctuated again, but he didn''t go up to help, because he knew Zhang Fan could do it himself, so he glanced and closed his eyes again.


    After five minutes of struggle, Zhang Fan leaned on a stone, opened the bottle cap again, held the bottle in his right hand, and poured it directly into his mouth.


    At the entrance of the pill, he first felt a chill, which penetrated into his heart and made him shiver. However, after a while, the chill disappeared, followed by a warm feeling. But after the warm feeling, it turned into a crisp itching feeling, which made him very uncomfortable."The more numb your body is, the more serious your injury is. Bear it. "The old man''s voice came again.


    His eyes blinked, because at this time, he didn''t have the strength to nod. He just bit his teeth and endured.


    In the last half an hour, that kind of itchy strong impact feeling slowly faded, in nearly an hour, it all disappeared.


    Zhang Fan leaned on the stone. He didn''t want to move any part of his body except breathing.


    At this time, the old man opened his eyes, stood up, went straight to Zhang Fan''s side, bent down, directly lifted Zhang Fan''s left hand, looked at him again, and a wave of energy was transmitted instantly.


    "Bear the pain, I''ll connect the bone to you"


    "well," Zhang Fan said weakly.


    There was a smile on the old man''s face. His right hand pulled and the sound of a click rang.


    Zhang Fan snorted in a moment, but clenched his teeth tightly. Although his face was in pain, he didn''t cry again.


    After the extreme pain, there was a warm feeling. A wave of energy floated on the old man''s body and transmitted out. A moment later, the old man put Zhang Fan''s arm down and said, "you have a good rest here. Don''t worry, it''s still safe here. I''ll find something to eat." the old man turned and walked out.


    Looking at the old man''s back, Zhang fan can''t help but see something strange in his eyes. After his strength recovered, Zhang Fan moved his left hand and found that there was no problem. Then he struggled to sit up and took a deep breath. A faint purple light appeared, and Zhang Fan directly entered the state of cultivation.


    When Zhang Fan opened his eyes again, the sky outside had turned dark, and the whole cave was dark.


    "There''s meat jerky not far in front of you. It''s a little raw. Let''s live to eat." the old man''s voice came over.


    Zhang Fan nodded and spread out his right hand. The purple awn lit up for a moment. Sure enough, he found something wrapped in leaves in front of him.


    Taking back the purple awn, Zhang Fan took it directly, opened the leaves and ate it from inside. However, the preserved meat was not as bad as he thought. After eating two pieces, he found that it was still delicious, so he ate it all at once.


    After eating, Zhang Fan breathed comfortably, closed his eyes and continued to practice. When he got up early the next day, Zhang Fan opened his eyes and glanced inside the cave. He found that there was no old man. When he was going to stand up, he found that there were four or five red fruits in front of him. The size of the fruit was similar to the apple of the previous life.


    Zhang Fan, who left him, was not polite. He took it up and took a bite. He found that the fruit was very soft. When he took a bite, the sweet juice filled his mouth.


    As soon as his eyes brightened, Zhang Fan ate everything, then took a picture of his robe, and walked out.


    Outside, Zhang Fan''s eyes showed a different color. They were in a mountain stream. When they came out, they found a stream. Further away, there was a waterfall. Moreover, the waterfall was much bigger than what he had seen before. After they came out, they heard the roaring sound, like thunder, but it looked very spectacular.


    Between the eyes scanning, Zhang Fan quickly stayed in a position, where an old man was sitting, and his feet moved. Zhang Fan walked directly in the past. When he was still one meter away from the old man, the old man opened his eyes, looked directly at Zhang Fan and said, "how''s the recovery?"


    "the best state" Zhang Fan nodded directly.


    "Not bad" the old man exclaimed, and then continued: "let''s start today, but..." At this point, the old man''s voice suddenly stopped. Looking at Zhang Fan with a puzzled face, he said, "I want to ask you a question"


    "what''s the problem?" Zhang Fan was puzzled.


    "Where did you get this ring?" the old man''s eyes fell on Zhang Fan''s left hand again.


    "This..." Zhang Fan hesitated a little and said, "it''s my master''s"


    "your master" the old man''s look obviously fluctuated. His voice even trembled and said, "your master is still alive"


    "no" Zhang Fan shook his head directly.


    "When did your master leave?" the old man''s face darkened.


    "When I saw him, he had already left the personnel department." Zhang Fan was slightly suspicious at this time, as if the old man knew Ji Tong.

 Chapter 90

    "You know my master"


    Zhang Fan finally can''t help but ask, but Ji Tong is a character 300 years ago, can''t he be the old man, who has lived for 300 years? This is too terrible.


    "know" the old man looked up at Zhang Fan with a shocked look, and said with a smile: "he is my old friend, but he has a strong character, and finally he went on this road." The old man''s face showed a trace of regret: "but he is also a genius that is hard to meet in a hundred years"


    "indeed" Zhang Fan nodded seriously. Ji Tong created this set of skills with a waste of martial spirit, which can be regarded as a genius.


    "Since you have learned my old friend''s skills, there should be soul refining skills in it." the old man looked at Zhang Fan and continued.


    "You" Zhang Fan nodded heavily.


    "His method of soul refining is very domineering and the most direct. It''s also the most powerful method of soul refining that I''ve ever seen. You can practice it "


    the old man turned his head and looked a little confused, and continued:" but just because of its hegemony and directness, you will endure great pain "


    " I''ve also come into contact with great pain. "Zhang Fan laughed again, his face was full of indifference, no matter in his previous life or in this life What kind of tribulation did not encounter a small soul, if they can not persist in the past, then there is no need for him to continue to persist, let alone become a strong existence.


    The old man looked a little surprised, turned his head to look at Zhang Fan and said, "what hardships can you go through as a little guy"


    Zhang Fan didn''t speak, and the whole person was silent. Then he pulled a curve from the corner of his mouth and said, "in short, you can''t imagine it. Don''t worry, since it''s decided, I won''t regret it. When will it start"


    "now" the old man''s face There was a smile on his face.


    Half a month later, a young man was holding a long sword. His whole body was underwater, and only the one above his neck was exposed. He was carrying the sword with his right hand, looking at the wooden pile floating in front of him waving it again and again.


    According to the old man''s request, it is extremely difficult to pierce the stake with strength without any energy, and the most important thing is that he is still under the impact of the waterfall at this time


    but according to the old man''s meaning, this is only the beginning, because he can''t jump to the stage of refining skin, meat, bone and marrow, and directly reach the stage of refining soul, so the old man is very happy Now exercise is his willpower, as well as the degree of physical pressure.


    Because if Ji Tong''s cultivation is really successful, his left arm will not be easily broken in the fight with Tuntian python. Of course, it has something to do with his cultivation.


    The old man was watching with a look of appreciation on his face. For half a month, Zhang Fan didn''t let him down. Every time he insisted on reaching a physical limit, he stopped.


    The stake is absolutely a cover, because no one can break the stake by strength alone.


    Half an hour later, Zhang Fan''s movement became slower and slower. Then he took a deep breath, and his movement still went on. He reached the limit every time, but he never broke the limit. Half a month later, this is the maximum period that his heart can bear. Today, this limit must be broken.


    With his teeth clenched, Zhang Fan once again splashed down. Does his arm hurt? Anyone will know if he tries. But now he must forget these, because only in this way can he break through this limit.


    "What is against heaven" at this time, Zhang Fan''s mind once again came up with a saying, if you can''t even pass this level, it''s about where to come against heaven. If you can''t be a strong man, how can you help your father? If you don''t become a strong man, how can you protect your relatives? If you don''t become a strong man, how can you find Wang Yao?


    when you think about these again, Zhang Fan''s dark pupil, a faint purple light, and a constant heart, even if you fight till night, you have to stick to it.


    The old man on one side was a little frightened. He could see that Zhang Fan should have reached a limit at this time, but why Zhang Fan still insisted, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his heart was shocked.


    Zhang Fan''s action now, it can be said, has reached a cycle, from fast to slow at the beginning, and now it is obvious that it has changed from slow to fast, and it is still faster and faster.


    Crazy, absolutely crazy, the old man''s heart is shaking, he has been exerting pressure on Zhang Fan, but at this time, he was shocked to find that Zhang Fan''s pressure on himself and his requirements are even higher


    shock, absolute shock, what the young man has experienced, the whole body of the old man feels thrilled.


    Zhang Fan didn''t feel the existence of the old man, because at this time he completely entered into a wonderful feeling. The sword in his hand seemed to disappear, but he had a sword in his heart.


    The pores of his whole body open instantly. There is no sword in his hand but a sword in his heart. When he breaks through this limit, he seems to think about this level.


    Without a sword in his hand means that he can feel like a sword no matter what he is using, as long as he has a sword in his heart. Can he use his branches, sticks or even other weaponsIn the process of his understanding, Zhang Fan''s right hand waved faster, and the speed seemed to leave only a faint shadow.


    The old man standing next to him was shocked again. He felt that the young man in front of him absolutely didn''t use any energy, but he showed an extremely fierce breath and strong spirit of killing. Is the whole screen condensed with ideas


    within the scope of his contact, the spirit of killing, and the spirit of killing, all need the launch of force and the strength of weapons But at this time, Zhang fan can do this just by his body. He even has a feeling that even if he gives Zhang Fan a branch, he is afraid that the other party can hurt people


    Zhang Fan closed his eyes. At this time, he is enjoying the feeling. It seems that he has broken through the limit in the process of understanding. His body seems to have been sublimated, and the whole person feels extremely relaxed. However, if he really stops, he knows that his body will also instantly become detached because of breaking through the limit.


    "There is no sword in hand, there is sword in heart" Zhang Fan''s mouth slightly tilted. He understood it. He immediately opened his eyes, raised his head and let out a long roar. A strong and extreme sword spirit appeared on his body. When the sword spirit floated out, it was like a whirlpool, spinning rapidly on the body surface, and the whole person was like a dusty sword.


    "Break" indifferent voice sounded, Zhang Fan''s sword in the hand, instantly issued a long excited sound, invisible sword gas, in many obstacles, directly cut on the stake, the speed is very fast, maybe can''t see Zhang Fan''s action. In the second layer, there is no sword in the hand, but a sword in the heart. This time, we must break through a limit before we can understand it, because he also stresses a fast word. At this time, a word from his master appeared again in Zhang Fan''s mind, which was fast but not broken


    "touch"


    with several low voices, sleep suddenly splashed, but at that moment, all the wooden piles floating in front of him were broken.


    Because of the inertia of "Kai", at the moment of breaking, Zhang Fan directly put the sword into the scabbard, and then without any rest, the Zixia skill in his body flowed out, and the whole person''s body floated out from the water. Under the impact of the huge waterfall, Zhang Fan entered the state of cultivation and flowed in his body according to Ji Tong''s skill.


    However, at this time, his divine body rises and falls, because the waterfall impacts on him. Under the strong pressure, his purple energy becomes extremely rich.


    The old man watched, and then his eyes fell on the broken piles again. He was shocked. He could see that Zhang Fan seemed to understand something in an instant.


    Take a deep breath, the old man turned and left, because he felt there was no need to urge


    A month later, Zhang Fan was kneeling in the water, his upper body was naked, and he was only wearing a pair of trousers. His whole body revealed the faint light of the car, which looked very strange. Under the impact of the powerful waterfall, although the depression figure still had some ups and downs, the amplitude was very low, and the whole body was very tall and straight.


    An old man sat on a stone not far away with a smile and a look of admiration on his face. After more than a month''s tempering, Zhang Fan''s body was unspeakably hard, and the whole person gave people a very thick feeling.


    After an hour, Zhang Fan opened his eyes, and the light purple awn was flowing in his eyes.


    "Touch" the whole person rose up, Zhang Fan''s body fell steadily on the ground, directly toward the distance of a tree that two people can embrace, right hand spread out in that moment, and then directly hit the tree.


    Then the sound of cracking sounded, and a hole appeared in an instant.


    Zhang Fan with a strong body, directly through the tree, a beautiful turn, whirl kick appeared again, the whole tree creak fell down.


    Standing there, after the tree completely fell down, Zhang Fan went back to his body and looked at the old man. At that moment, he saw the old man''s satisfied smile.


    Zhang Fan fell in front of the old man and said, "Huang Lao, I have reached the level of refining marrow, and the next step is refining soul." during this period, Zhang Fan also learned some basic information about the old man. The old man''s name is Huang Hong, and he is a pharmacist. As long as a few levels, what level of strength, the old man did not tell him, he did not ask what.


    "Yes, you''ve worked hard for so long. Have a good rest for two days." the old man is also afraid that Zhang Fan has persisted for so long. If he suddenly slackens at the last moment, his efforts will be in vain.

 Chapter 91

    "No need"


    Zhang Fan shakes his head and refuses. But he also understood the old man''s meaning, that is, he was afraid that he would become tired after tempering for so long. But on the contrary, at this time, his mental head was unusually abundant: "Huang Lao, I can"


    "OK" the old man looked at Zhang Fan''s firm appearance, and finally agreed: "soul refining needs a very quiet environment, which can''t be disturbed by anyone, and soul refining also takes a long time, mainly depends on your perseverance, but remember, it''s hard to be strong The longer you hold it, the better "


    " I know "seeing Huang Lao''s dignified face, Zhang Fan also understood its seriousness, so he kept in mind and nodded heavily.


    "Come with me," Huang said calmly, taking him to the cave.


    Come to the depths of the cave, Zhang Fan found, I do not know when, the old man actually opened a cave inside.


    "Go in and follow the steps of soul refining." The old man asked again, "the longer you stick to it, the better"


    just as Zhang Fan was about to go in, Huang stopped him again and said, "there are three awakening pills. I can''t help taking one, so you may stick to it for a longer time.


    Originally wanted to refuse, but finally put it away, because he did not know how much pain he would bear for soul refining.


    "Go," the old man saw Zhang Fan put it away, waved his hand and said.


    Zhang Fan nodded heavily, took a deep breath and went straight in.


    When I came inside, I found that the space inside was still very large. At least it could make a person stand up. When he sat cross legged, the old man did not know where to get a stone and sealed it directly.


    The light suddenly darkened, so that the whole anger was suppressed.


    Zhang Fan took a deep breath, slowly closed his eyes, and the whole person entered the ethereal state. The skills created by Ji Tong also appeared in front of his eyes.


    The soul, one of the most vulnerable places, is tempered if there is no strong will to persuade people to give up.


    Soul refining is mainly carried out through the fire of heaven and earth. Before soul refining, we need to learn how to condense the fire of heaven and earth, then put the fire of heaven and earth into the body, and introduce the idea into the soul for refining.


    The fire of heaven and earth itself belongs to the most pure firepower, and it is relatively peaceful, so it is selected for soul refining.


    However, although the firepower is mild, the power of burning is very strong. Entering the body is a huge test first, so it needs to be tempered ahead. If the body really reaches a level, this small firepower will be no problem.


    Condensing the fire of heaven and earth requires very refined control and perception, because the first thing to do is to feel the fire between heaven and earth.


    Sensing the firepower between heaven and earth is also recorded in detail in the skill. It is mainly to feel the energy around through perception. According to the individual''s talent, some time may be very long, some may be very short, but the fire of heaven and earth has one characteristic, that is, it is active in stability, enthusiastic in stability, and unrestrained in stability So if you want to control the fire of heaven and earth, you should also show your enthusiasm.


    After the introduction, the following is a route of the operation of Gongfa. If you use this route, you can easily feel the existence of the fire of heaven and earth. In addition, there is a four character formula: Heaven and earth are prosperous, harmonious and peaceful, heaven is harmonious and big animals can tolerate.


    When I recite this formula in my heart, the Zixia skill in my body turns around. After all, the Zixia skill is much stronger than the force in the soul. It should be easier to feel it.


    Running a circle did not respond, two circles did not respond, half a day later still did not respond, even so, but Zhang Fan''s performance is still very quiet, from the face can not see any panic.


    Since he has been unable to respond for such a long time, it goes without saying that his talent is weaker. But even if his talent is weaker, what''s more, he should stick to it. As long as he sticks to it, he will definitely succeed once.


    As the day goes by, Zhang fan can''t count how many times he has failed in this day. But after the failure, he starts to try again. After repeated defeats, he doesn''t believe in evil


    In the early morning of the next day, Zhang Fan suddenly felt that everything around him seemed to be warm. His eyebrows were gently raised, and there was a slight fluctuation in his heart. Then he took a deep breath and began to feel the power of fire around him.


    This perception once again formed a slightly long process, in the early morning, his year began to surge up, gradually getting hot, and then his mind seemed to have countless little red dots in general.


    Zhang Fan began to feel the excitement of those little red dots. According to the skill, he had to let these forces of fire also feel his enthusiasm.


    It has to be said that this has once again formed a very long process. Half a day later, Zhang Fan came to some of the tricks. Basically, he opened his heart completely and completely accepted the interaction with these red dots. Gradually, Zhang Fan felt intimate, which was a very strange feeling.


    Eyes slightly moved, spread out his right hand, a red flame instantly appeared in the palm."Is this the fire of heaven and earth?" he was a little surprised. Then there was a smile, and he didn''t waste time. His mind fluctuated again, including the fire of heaven and earth completely, and introduced it into his body.


    Just entering a point, Zhang Fan felt the bone piercing pain of the hammer heart, sweating.


    He took a deep breath, gritted his teeth fiercely, and the whole idea wrapped up in his body. At this time, Zhang Fan''s cold sweat came out more quickly. Now it''s so painful, so how about soul refining?


    at this time, he had the heart of fear, a little hesitation, but after a short time, all these disappeared, this pain can''t bear, it''s better to go home Farming.


    Zhang Fan sneered. He didn''t know whether he disdained the fire of heaven and earth or the pain.


    Take a deep breath, the idea includes the fire of heaven and earth, and instantaneously comes to the position of the soul. At that moment, his soul seems to explode. After a little blank, a pain from the soul comes in an instant,


    the pain can be said to be particularly direct, and the whole person lies down in an instant, which can be described by two words: heartbreaking and hopeless He felt as if the soul of his body was pulled away a little bit. That kind of feeling made his whole body twitch. His originally handsome face became distorted in an instant. It was really a kind of injury. He couldn''t survive or die.


    The body is rolling on the ground, but this movement can make him relieve the pain. He can''t really stop his teeth from bleeding in an instant. Red eyes, give up this word just emerged in his heart, he was LengSheng''s eradication.


    At this time, he gave up to endure such a great suffering, and said that he would give up when he gave up. Is this his own begging for mercy? It''s ridiculous and pathetic


    "ah"


    Zhang Fan came out with a low drink, and the whole person turned over and stood up, looking at the stone wall. If it hurts me, I will make you more painful, or maybe it will make you more paralyzed.


    "Touch" without the slightest nonsense, Zhang Fan''s face slightly ferocious one punch one punch at the stone wall, and without the slightest pause.


    His current physique can be said to be very amazing, but in the continuous, his hands gradually turned red, and finally bleeding, but he still did not stop, because the effect is very good, this is not pain transfer


    perhaps at this time, someone will see Zhang Fan directly say that this person is a madman, but at this time Zhang Fan really does not matter, crazy is crazy It''s a pain that anyone who tries is crazy.


    An hour later, Zhang Fan''s fists were basically blurred. After the last punch, Zhang Fan''s body lay down again, because his soul was adapted at this time.


    Insist, I must insist, because Zhang Fan still remembers Huang Lao''s words, the longer he insists, the better the effect of soul refining.


    Now that they are all like this, he must do it in the end, because his motto is either not to do it or to do it perfectly.


    The right hand trembles open, the dark eyes appear crazy, even some bloodthirsty, a flame slowly rises, and this time the flame is very rich, without the slightest nonsense, the mind control directly into the body, once again into the soul.


    The sudden fire made Zhang Fan hum again, and his whole body became convulsed. But a sneer also floated from Zhang Fan''s face. At this time, he couldn''t help thinking of the poems of the ancients. I smile at the sky from the broadsword, leaving my heart and courage. Kunlunsheng is a hero, and death is also a ghost. If he doesn''t even have a little bit of courage, he might as well go home to farm. Now that he''s here, he''s bound to be shocked by the thunderbolt. His face becomes ferocious again, his black eyes are purple, and his right hand is trembling.


    This poem is from Yue Fei''s Manjianghong. His face is distorted, and then he looks up to the sky and screams: "fight between heaven and earth, frighten the Yin court, kill one person in three steps, and his heart stops"


    a huge flame rises in an instant, and I''m afraid the old man will feel deep if he kills again at this time Deep shock.


    Zhang Fan is crazy, indeed, he is crazy, but who can understand Zhang Fan''s heart at this time


    even if the sky falls apart, I Zhang Fan still can''t stand down, even if the sea is dry and the rocks are rotten, I Zhang Fan still smile at Pepsi


    his arrogance and arrogance can''t break such a small soul, and want to embarrass me, Zhang Fan''s ridiculous


    ideas surge again, in Zhang Fan''s eyes Between mania, all of them are guided to the depth of the soul by the mind

 Chapter 92

    "Ha ha"


    Zhang Fan continued to roar, lying on the ground, twitching, but his face was full of disdain, deep disdain.


    "The blood is flowing for thousands of miles, the corpse pillow is searching for thousands of mountains, and there is murder in the dream. Why is the man so fierce"


    his right hand trembles and opens again, and a flame rises again. A man with sonorous pride is defeated by a small fire of heaven and earth


    he wants to fight. At this moment, his heart is filled with countless fighting intentions. Since he wants to act against heaven, you need to fight against heaven and earth How can I


    "wear swords and swords together, kill people in anger, drink with each other, laugh and frighten ghosts"


    when my left hand is spread out, his dark eyes become extremely resolute in an instant, and he wants to fight. If he can''t even pass this little soul refining, he''s against heaven


    the crazy idea surges out of his body in an instant, and two groups of fire of heaven and earth flow into his soul again.


    After the two groups of flames entered, Zhang Fan''s hands trembled and spread out again. He either lived or died in the world where the strong were respected. Now he just took the first step.


    The flame enters the body again, the disdain color on Zhang Fan''s twisted face is deeper, but he can still smile, his hands continue to float, and two flames emerge again.


    "You still want to break my dream"


    when the flame disappeared, the two groups of flames rose again. Is it painful? Maybe he completely forgot the pain now, because it was too painful. The pain paralyzed his whole body, and his whole brain was in a daze. His only consciousness was war


    what is war? Even if your flame power is continuous, I can''t Miss Zhang Fan.


    Gradually, he was paralyzed, and at this time, his soul completely changed. When he continued to refine his soul, his soul also had a huge qualitative change. A red ball emitting black light gradually condensed out, and seven light groups surrounded the ball, constantly enhanced and became dazzling.


    Zhang Fan didn''t know how long it took. In short, when he was sleeping deeply with fatigue, he stopped the fire of condensing heaven and earth.


    I don''t know how long after that, when Zhang Fan slowly opened his eyes, he found that there was no dark hole around him. He was all soaked in a stone pool.


    And the pool sends out bursts of medicinal fragrance, it is obvious that the pool is full of medicinal materials.


    His eyes fluctuated slightly. Zhang Fan felt that he had a dream feeling. His body didn''t move at all, and he was comfortable enjoying it.


    At this time, he thought of his suffering in the cave. Did he succeed? At this time, he suddenly raised his head, as if he felt something. Then an old man came in from the outside, not someone else, but Huang Lao.


    "Wake up," Huang said with a smile on his face, and said: "how do you feel"


    "tired" Zhang Fan said.


    "I''m still tired." Huang Lao reluctantly smiles, but his eyes are a little shocked, because when there is no movement in the cave, he is scared. When he opens the cave and rushes in, he first feels the burning fire of heaven and earth, and then a palpitating soul energy. Then he notices the huge pit and Zhang fanlai in the cave The impression of rolling back, the shock, the absolute shock.


    So at that time, he directly lifted Zhang Fan''s body out, and then opened a stone pool and refined some liquid medicine to help him recover.


    "Thank you" Zhang Fan sincerely looked at Huang Lao. To tell the truth, if he didn''t meet Huang Lao this time, he would never achieve the effect of soul refining, because his system can''t bear the burning caused by the fire of heaven and earth.


    But after the training under the waterfall, he was equivalent to training again, so he was really grateful to Huang.


    Huang Lao waved his hand, and there was no change in the smile on his face.


    "How long has it been now?" Zhang Fan thought of something and asked.


    "It''s about a week since you entered the cave and I carried you out. Now you''ve been sleeping for three days, tut tut ten days." the old man said with some exclamation, but more shocked.


    "So long" Zhang Fanming was stunned.


    "Yes," the old man nodded and said, "what have you experienced inside?" in fact, what he meant is, why do you feel so strong fire.


    "Lian, Zhan" Zhang Fan''s face reluctantly appeared a smile, but there were some palpitations in his eyes. Now in retrospect, he felt a little crazy, but he didn''t have the slightest regret.


    "War" the old man was obviously stunned and said: "fight what"


    "fight with the fire of heaven and earth, fight with yourself, and fight with pain." Zhang Fan said three words simply.


    It''s really three simple sentences, but the old man understands something from it. Zhang Fan stayed in it for seven days, that is to say, Zhang Fan''s soul refining took seven days. Although he doesn''t know the exact number, it''s definitely more than three days. You know, most people can''t hold on for an hour. Zhang Fan has held on for such a long time Bitter, that is to say, Zhang Fan has been constantly adding the fire of heaven and earth and his own war to break through himself againThe old man said with a wry smile: "how much fire of heaven and earth have you injected into your soul"


    "forget" Zhang Fan shook his head gently, because he really forgot


    "What" old man''s eyes stare like a bell. He forgets how much he forgets. You know, the pain generally impresses people deeply, unless many of them are paralyzed. But how can this be possible? But how can Zhang Fan explain why he has been in it for so long.


    "I''ll have a test later" the old man took a deep breath and said it, because he wanted to know what level Zhang Fan''s soul reached at this time


    Zhang Fan nodded and leaned back in the pool again, feeling very lazy and comfortable.


    At noon, when the potion in the pool became light, the old man asked Zhang Fan to come out from the inside. Then he went to the stream outside to wash it. After drying it in the sun, Zhang Fan put on the ragged robe again.


    "Come here." the old man took a look at Zhang Fan and waved.


    The activity of the body, clear voice, the manager that kind of pain, he found that the day did not expect to be so good.


    A smile appeared on his face and he walked towards the old man. At this time, the old man took out a crystal stone from his body. When the crystal stone came out, Zhang Fan clearly felt a strange feeling.


    "Put your hand on it." the old man''s heart beat a little faster and his face looked forward to it. After holding on for so long, Zhang Fan should be able to reach the spirit level, or even the prefecture level.


    Spread out his right hand, Zhang Fan also took a deep breath, put directly up, crystal stone did not have the slightest reaction, Zhang Fan was stunned.


    At this time, Huang looked up at Zhang Fan and said, "put the power of your soul into it." I have to say that he asked a very stupid question.


    "Spirit is an expression of soul," Huang said helplessly.


    In a simple word, he seemed to understand something. His mind surged and directly attached to it. Sure enough, the crystal began to shine. First, it began to change color from the beginning of white, experienced yellow, purple, blue, and finally stayed in gray black. At this time, it became stable.


    The old man was stunned. He couldn''t believe it.


    "What grade is Huang Lao?" Zhang Fan looked at Huang Lao''s shocked face.


    "Shengjie" the old man whispered out: "how can this be? The crystal must have made a mistake." then the old man asked Zhang Fan to take his hand away and put it on himself. Finally, gray and black also appeared, but the gray and black of the old man was obviously deeper than his.


    "That''s right." the old man was stunned. Then he raised his head and was shocked. There was a big wave in his heart. It was so terrible. As a alchemist, he naturally understood how difficult it was to cultivate the soul. His eyes seemed to be looking at a monster again. For a long time, he said: "your soul has reached the holy level." Zhang Fan could clearly feel the vibration of the old man''s voice .


    How much pain does Zhang Fan have to bear during the upgrade from xuanjie to Lingjie, Dijie and Tianjie?


    "shengjiemo" Zhang Fan''s mouth slightly tilts up. Although he doesn''t reach the best level, he has reached the best existence in his heart.


    "Is" the old man was unable to speak at this time, and for a long time he came up with such a word. He was 346 years old. At this age, his soul reached the high level of the holy rank, and Zhang fancai was so old and young. Although the holy rank was low, he had such a strong soul at such a young age, which absolutely belonged to the existence of adverse heaven.


    "How on earth did you do it?" the old man took a cold breath and asked again.


    "I just keep condensing the fire of heaven and earth into the soul." Zhang Fan smiles, and his right hand is slowly spread out. At this time, he suddenly feels that his mind is twitching, as if some qualitative changes have taken place around him. A gray black flame rises in an instant.


    "Soul fire" the old man instantly screamed out, had calmed down a little heart again set off a shock. It''s not easy to refine the soul, and it''s even more difficult to form the soul fire, because the formation of the soul fire usually needs the saint level or the God level to form the soul pill. However, Zhang Fan''s soul fire is a little vain at this time, which is obviously just formed.


    Zhang Fan was also stunned. In fact, he just wanted to form the fire of heaven and earth.


    "I''ll rub it." Huang said again for a long time: "abnormal"


    "Huang, what is soul fire." looking at Huang''s appearance, Zhang Fan looked at the so-called soul fire curiously and found that there was no heat


    "The soul fire is the fire of the soul. When you can draw away the soul fire, it proves that your soul has already become elixir. But how can the lower level souls form the soul fire?" The old man''s brow was wrinkled, and the whole person could only describe it as a shock: "tell me the details of your time"


    Zhang Fan began to talk about it, from the beginning of condensing the fire of heaven and earth, to the end of fighting with pain, to the end of fighting with the fire of heaven and earth, to the end of paralysis.


    The old man''s eyes widened and said for a long time, "crazy.""You are really crazy" the old man took a cold breath and said: "it''s extremely dangerous for you to do this. If you can''t do it well, your soul will melt away, and you will become an idiot lightly. If you are heavy, you will die on the spot"


    Zhang Fan raised his eyebrows slightly and nodded gently, but when he looked back, he was still afraid.

 Chapter 93

    "Huang Lao..."


    Zhang Fan looked at the shocked old man and asked, "can I practice soul eating Jue now?"


    "yes." take a deep breath. Huang laoqiang suppressed his inner shock, because now Zhang Fan agrees very much. He has seen the martial spirit, which should be the highest level of martial spirit, not to mention the level of Saint level, which is several stages higher than spirit level In terms of willpower, Zhang Fan is able to resist such terrible pain in the case of soul refining, which is enough to prove how terrible Zhang Fan''s willpower is.


    Eyes slightly narrowed, Zhang Fan''s mouth slowly tilted up, stretched a stretch, and then said: "let''s start now." then Zhang Fan walked directly into the cave.


    Came to the previous soul of the cave, between the left hand turning, the simple scroll instantly appeared in the hand.


    At this time, Huang came over and watched at the entrance of the cave. Because he had only one person to practice this martial art, later generations either couldn''t meet the requirements or didn''t dare to try, so he didn''t know what kind of changes would happen during this period, so it was better for him to stick to it.


    "Let''s go"


    breathe out gently, because Zhang Fan is a little nervous at this time. When he breathes out, he seems to want to call out his own tension.


    With the falling of this action, the Zixia power in the body floats up instantly and holds it directly on the scroll.


    In the moment he grasped it, the scroll seemed to be ignited, and there was a dazzling light. Then it turned into a streamer and entered Zhang Fan''s body.


    It was a very strange force. After entering it, he separated in an instant, one entered his mind, the other entered his body, and began to rush recklessly. Suddenly, Zhang Fan''s whole body was convulsed, his eyebrows were wrinkled tightly, and he clenched his teeth tightly. He didn''t let himself hum, because the pain and soul refining pain were not in the same level If this is the willpower that is required, it is extremely weak.


    Ten minutes later, the guide in his body once again developed a new operation route. This operation route is extremely complex. It runs through other meridians and connects Dantian together at the same time. After the development, it condenses in Dantian''s position again, and then rushes directly to the direction of martial spirit. At this time, he has a clear vision The pain spreads from the whole body to the bone.


    The fist clenched tightly, Zhang Fan''s face appeared a moment of distortion, almost in that moment a cold sweat instantaneous flow down, the pain basically and soul reached a level, but fortunately, he did not last long, a moment later, the pain disappeared.


    Huang Lao, standing on one side, looked at Zhang Fan in this state and also breathed. He knew that Zhang Fan would be able to stick to it. Sure enough, he saw Zhang Fan''s body gradually relaxed and knew that Zhang Fan had survived the most difficult stage.


    Zhang Fan took a breath, then felt the strength in his mind, also trembled, turned into countless information spread out in his mind in an instant, almost in an instant, his mind was a little blank, but after the recovery of Zhengchang, the information of soul eating Jue suddenly revealed.


    Take a deep breath, Zhang Fan closed his eyes and began to look carefully.


    There are four levels of soul biting Jue, but at this time, only the first level is revealed. According to the soul biting Jue, when you meet the requirements of the first level. The requirements of the second level will appear.


    Seeing this, Zhang Fan knows what it is. It is estimated that it will be more and more difficult. The master who created this formula is afraid that you can''t stick to it, so the first layer of the material bar is revealed, and the first layer''s requirement is to devour. It can devour Warcraft crystal, solid energy body, and some precious natural materials. When it reaches the saturation state, it will form the soul eating pill At this time, the second layer will open automatically. There is no mention of the upper limit of phagocytosis, so all these can only be explored by Zhang Fan alone.


    Because of the current scroll, his foundation has been laid, and he started to operate directly according to the steps of the first level of skill. From the beginning, he guided the force into the operation route for the first attempt, but when it reached a loop, it was officially decided.


    At the beginning of the reason, so Zhang Fan''s performance is careful.


    The circulation of force, along the meridians in the body circulation up, ten minutes later, a Sunday also circulation in the past. At this time, Zhang Fan obviously felt that there was a slight change in the spirit of martial arts, and his soul also vibrated slightly in an instant.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s right hand turned, and a fifth order Warcraft crystal appeared in his hand. He was a little nervous. He took a deep breath again. The force quickly ran along the running route, and a tremor between the souls appeared. The crystal in his hand immediately sent out a brilliant light, and a pure and incomparable force poured into his hands The palm of the hand pours into the body, and finally along the meridians all pours into the soul.


    The spirit of martial arts has obviously increased by one point. His eyes brighten slightly, and he directly absorbs the crystal stone with one breath. At this time, the crystal stone has become transparent, and he gently pinches it into powder and dissipates in the air.There was a hint of introverted excitement on his face. The soul eating formula seems to have been refined now, but it''s just at the first level now. The nature of perversion has not yet been fully reflected. However, Zhang Fan didn''t feel anything. The first level is actually quite cool. You can absorb magic crystals to supplement it directly. Just imagine that when you fight with your opponent, the consumption is almost the same, Prepare enough magic crystal, suddenly absorb is equivalent to he has a strong backing ah.


    So the existence of the first level is also abnormal in his eyes, but the limitation is the existence of the same level. If you surpass it, your energy will not be used up, and the other side will defeat you with one move.


    After finishing his clothes, Zhang Fan stood up, looked up and said to the old man, "Huang Lao, the first level of cultivation has been completed"


    "see" Huang Lao nodded and showed a satisfied smile on his face. Now he can see what kind of brilliance Zhang Fan will achieve in the future, but this brilliance also needs Zhang Fan to work hard.


    "You''ve wasted a lot of time. Go on practicing in Warcraft forest these days," Huang said slowly.


    "Well," Zhang Fan clenched his fist, and now his system has undergone earth shaking changes again. If he meets the sixth level Warcraft, he may suffer a heavy blow, but it is definitely not the time to run away in confusion.


    At this time, Huang turned his right hand, and a dozen bottles of pills appeared. Then he looked at Zhang Fan and said, "the pills in this bottle are three kinds of healing pills. Each bottle has ten pills. You can do it with your own eyes."


    "thank you, Huang." Zhang Fan said sincerely.


    "These two bottles are called Tianxuan pills. There are five pills in each bottle. Tianxuan pills can instantly stimulate your potential and make your energy reach a peak level, but the side effects are very strong. Use it carefully. "Huang takes out two bottles of pills again and hands them to Zhang Fan.


    After taking the pill, Zhang Fan''s expression obviously fluctuated and said: "Huang Lao..."


    Huang waved his hand with a smile and said, "you don''t have to thank me. First of all, you are my old friend''s Apprentice. Second, I''m glad to see you grow up. "At this point, Huang''s face slightly moved, and his smiling face also converged in an instant. Then he looked at Zhang Fan again and said," when you really grow up, I have something to ask you to do "


    " Huang, you say it, I will do what I can do, "Zhang Fan said solemnly.


    "He is not the area you can touch now." Huang waved his hand, because that force is not only mysterious, but also too powerful, which is not what Zhang fan can touch at this time. "When you really grow up, I''ll go to you"


    Zhang fan can only nod his head slightly when he sees what Huang doesn''t mean.


    "Don''t put too much pressure on you, even if you can''t reach it, it doesn''t matter. These days, seeing you sharpen a little and grow up a little, it''s like seeing my child and I feel very happy." Huang Lao''s face showed a smile again, patted Zhang Fan gently and said: "don''t put too much pressure on yourself, you are already excellent now."


    "well," Zhang Fan nodded heavily after listening.


    "OK, let''s go." the old man waved his hand and turned his head. During this period of time, he was used to the existence of this young man. Suddenly, Zhang Fan left, and he was a little bit uncomfortable. Moreover, he just said that he was sincere.


    Zhang Fan nodded gently and knelt down in front of the old man for nothing else. If there was no old man, there might not be him at this time.


    the old man looked at Zhang Fan sideways and saw him kneeling down in front of him. When he saw him kneeling down, he felt a kind of unspeakable emotion and didn''t refuse. He didn''t turn his head again.


    After kneeling down, Zhang Fan also stood up and took a deep breath. His lips moved, but he didn''t say anything. He turned and walked outside.


    In the step away, the old man just came back, looking at Zhang Fan who gradually disappeared in front of him, his face showed a trace of melancholy and a trace of unspeakable joy.


    Half a month later, in the depth of the Warcraft forest, Zhang Fan leans on a big tree that only five or six people can hold. The rich purple awn covers his whole body. This person is no other than Zhang Fan.


    At this time, his body looks more embarrassed. Many of his injuries have scabbed, and some even recovered. These represent what Zhang Fan has experienced again in this half month.


    You know, Zhang Fan''s system is already very strong, but there are still so many wounds on his body. It is obvious that in the past half a month, he has experienced a fierce battle again. However, it''s worth it. After half a month''s cultivation, his animal soul level has increased from the first grade of the original division level to the fifth grade of the present, and now he has the potential to make a breakthrough.


    Maybe many people will feel abnormal when they know Zhang Fan''s situation, but Zhang Fan doesn''t have any contentment. This kind of strength is achieved by countless struggles on the edge of life and death. After all, his body''s anti fighting energy is strong, and he is still facing six layers of Warcraft. Some can''t fight, and Zhang Fan will still choose to withdraw. After all, this is not a one-on-one battle Maybe after you defeat this, in this dangerous Warcraft forest, the next level six Warcraft will come at any time, so he has to choose a better way to retreat, because he has to go back, and will become strongerWith his right hand slowly spread out, the purple dragon suddenly emerged. His unique force gradually became strong. After a short time, the broken voice sounded in his mind. The floating force on the purple dragon suddenly became more strong. When the soul disappeared, Zhang Fan also slowly opened his eyes.

 Chapter 94

    "Six grades of martial arts master"


    Zhang Fan''s look fluctuated. Then he leaned against the branch, turned his right hand, and an unknown fruit appeared in his hand. He ate it directly. He didn''t break through to the level of great martial arts master in the forest. It seemed a pity to go out. And his spirit didn''t absorb any skills. Maybe it''s time to find a Warcraft to absorb one .


    After eating the fruit, Zhang Fan''s body slowly fell down and continued to reverberate in the Warcraft forest. Of course, he was absolutely afraid to go deep. After all, he didn''t know what kind of Warcraft it was like. In case of meeting a seventh level one, most of the sixth level people would choose to run, and seventh level probably didn''t have time to run Inside the cave, a graceful woman, wearing a green smoky shirt, a flowery water mist and grass pleated skirt, wearing a water wave Yansha, and a pair of proud peaks, four trees are proud, eyes closed, a long black hair straight to the urgent, eyebrows curled, the corner of the mouth fracture, shallow dimples, the exposed skin is as smooth as the cream In particular, the small pink mouth looks very attractive, with layers of white energy floating on it. It looks like a perfect work of art. Perhaps there is only one poem to summarize it: graceful, elegant, light and not self-sustaining. Taste the unique color, rely on the city posture.


    With the passage of time, the white cloud energy slowly opened, just like a huge net spread, rippling around, not much body covered with clouds, the graceful body gradually became blurred.


    A moment later, the clouds seemed to have changed, as if stirred by a giant Optimus Prime, and began to whirl.


    When a woman opens her eyes, it''s a pair of very moving eyes. Her eyes are bright and beautiful, just like the stars. When she opens her eyes, a pair of delicate hands gather in her chest.


    Dazzling light with the ring, a continuous mark in front of the woman''s body rippling.


    When the imprint to the back, the woman''s action obviously become slow up, a pair of good-looking eyebrows wrinkled, as if to bear some pain in general, people have a feeling of want to smooth.


    Around the white clouds rippling quickly away, also at this time, the woman''s small face slightly changed, spit out a mouthful of blood in the mouth, quickly bite the silver teeth, the clouds around the instant convergence, the woman''s body completely wrapped in.


    After a month and a half of depression, the shadow of Warcraft quickly shuttled through the forest.


    When the figure stopped in front of a tree full of red fruits, a touch of surprise appeared on his slightly resolute face. His whole body jumped up and fell directly on the tree, and then began to eat.


    A mouthful down, sweet juice instant flow down the esophagus, with bursts of warmth.


    After eating one, Zhang Fan began to pick it up. Now it''s easy to come across a tree with fruit. You have to pick more. Otherwise, when you are hungry next time, where can you find one and put it in your mouth? Zhang Fan holds the branch with one hand and starts to pick it up quickly with the other hand. When he picks more than a dozen, suddenly the whole person is stunned, because he is angry at him There was a huge bird''s nest on a branch not far ahead.


    There are so many bird''s nests. Zhang Fan thinks it''s OK to lie down and step on the branch. At this time, he finds that there are two eggs inside. The eggs are golden, big and about the size of a basketball. His eyes are a little surprised. Then he looks at them curiously. With curiosity, Zhang Fan supports the branch and holds up one with both hands.


    Start with special heavy, light feeling at least a dozen pounds of appearance, some surprised heart, this is what egg ah.


    At this time, a loud voice came from the sky. Zhang Fan was shocked all over. He put the egg down directly. Looking up, he found a huge bird galloping towards this side. The speed was very fast.


    "I wipe" Zhang Fan''s face changed. In a hurry, he took a few fruits again and rushed out directly.


    Just after he rushed out, the huge bird, once again, opened its wings and rushed towards Zhang Fan''s body.


    "I''ll go" Zhang Fan didn''t expect that the big bird would catch up with him. A wry smile suddenly appeared. His forward body was covered by purple awn. In the slightly hazy sky of the night, it was quite eye-catching.


    Zhang fan can feel that the big bird is absolutely fierce. His momentum is extraordinary. He knows that he is really angry, because he hears anger in the big bird''s voice. It seems that he has touched other people''s bottom line. It seems that he really shouldn''t touch the egg. Now he can think of the two eggs with his toes It''s definitely the big bird''s kid.


    Looking back, I found that the big bird was galloping behind. Its huge wings were open and many big trees were cut open.


    His pupils contracted slightly, and a bitter smile appeared. He was provoking someone. Even if he ate a fruit, he didn''t do anything about the egg.


    now he can''t stay any longer, because after staying, he wants to tear himself up, so he can''t stay any longer, because he knows that this guy can''t stay all the time Catch up.It''s getting darker and darker. When the sun disappears, Zhang Fan becomes more and more blind. He turns countless corners, and now he can''t tell the direction at all. What makes him speechless is that this guy is still chasing. Now he has consumed 60% of his skills carefully. Fortunately, in the past half a month, his animal soul level has been raised to the level of martial arts master Jiupin, Jiupin, Otherwise, he would not know how many times he would have been able to reach Huang in three and a half days.


    However, how much energy is there? If you go on, even if you are not torn by this big bird, you will be tired to death.


    There is another reason why I have been able to hold on for such a long time, that is, my body is small, and I change direction back and forth, but the big bird can''t. He can''t count how many big trees he encounters with his wings.


    Otherwise, with his speed, I''m afraid others will catch up.


    Now it''s getting darker and darker. When I hear the sound of a big tree breaking behind me, I feel helpless. When I don''t think of a way, I have to stand in a deadlock with the big bird or wait for the big bird to chase me. I''m afraid that''s the end of the matter at that time.


    Continue to turn, Zhang Fanjian letter, this is absolutely he came to Warcraft forest, escape the most forced day.


    After about ten minutes of sprinting, Zhang Fan found a problem. At first, he thought that the big bird had good eyesight, but when it was completely dark, the big bird behind him collided more frequently. But why did he still follow him? Soon he thought of a problem, and his body was flashing purple


    Bet? Zhang Fan''s mind twinkled, and his body tensed in an instant. If he failed, it''s needless to say, but the bet was right.


    after thinking about it, Zhang Fan finally made a decision, took a deep breath, and his purple awn suddenly became dazzling, and his body suddenly sped out.


    With the help of this speed, purple awn instantly converged when it was half cut, and the right foot kicked on a tree, and the sound of people''s weighing also sounded. The body changed a direction and galloped out towards the other side. In the instant when the momentum disappeared, turtle breath Dafa instantly moved, and the whole person hid behind a huge tree, and the breath was finished in that instant The whole system converged.


    The sound of the collision passed him all the time, and then the big bird stopped about ten meters in front of him.


    At this time, Zhang Fan did not dare to breathe. He looked closely at the big black shadow, because he could feel the breath of palpitation from the big bird ten meters away.


    A moment later, the big bird gave a long cry, and the whole body flew away and flew back in the direction of going back.


    With a long breath, Zhang Fan relaxed and his legs slipped. He sat down against the tree.


    But after sitting for a short time, the whole person''s spirit tightened up again. Looking up, he saw a pair of oily eyes looking at him.


    "Can''t be so coincident" swallowed a mouthful of saliva, Zhang Fan''s right hand holding the tree slowly stood up, at this time he can hear the dull low roar sound, floating out on the Warcraft body, dazzling light moment, Zhang Fan whole person also burst out, Ya''s today is really bad luck to get home.


    Half an hour later, Zhang Fan''s body stopped, covered his chest for a breath, and looked back. It seemed that the Warcraft did not chase here, and his eyes were a little confused. But now he did not dare to stop. He continued to walk forward for a while. When a mountain appeared in front of him, his eyes were not bright, and his body rushed directly, and then he leaned against a mountain There was a rest on the stone.


    After a short rest, he turned his right hand, took out a fruit and ate it directly. He ate it five or six times before he stopped.


    After another rest, Zhang Fan stood up and continued to walk towards the foot of the mountain. At the foot of the mountain, Zhang Fan was speechless. The mountain looked steep. Although it was dark, he still saw that it was covered with shrubs. Heaven knows what Warcraft he would encounter


    When he was ready to find a place for a rest, he suddenly saw a faint light in the distance. He was puzzled in his eyes. At last, he hesitated and walked towards the cave. But when he walked, he was careful. The cave was shining and weird. Maybe there was a fierce Warcraft hidden in it.


    However, when he arrived at the cave, he was stunned and his eyes widened. There were many stalactites in the cave. The stalactites were milky white, and the halo was emitted from the stalactites. Some of them were almost transparent. It looks gorgeous and dazzling.

 Chapter 95

    Standing outside the cave, Zhang fan can clearly feel the pure energy coming out of the cave.


    The star clusters in the body obviously fluctuate quickly, absorbing the energy from the cave quickly.


    "These are all good things." his eyes narrowed slightly. Zhang Fan stretched out his tongue and licked his lips, which were slightly dry at this time. At this time, he came up with a sentence in his mind that if you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you can''t get the tiger''s son.


    those vertical and shining stones are obviously stalactites. He doesn''t know what they are, and he knows that they are the treasure of natural materials, He may not be as eager as he is today, but the cultivation of soul biting Jue is different. Now he has been looking forward to the perfection of soul biting Jue earlier. If all these stalactites are absorbed, maybe it can be achieved.


    But he still hesitated. It''s probably bullshit that there would not be a strong Warcraft in such a good place.


    after thinking about it, Zhang Fan looked inside and saw that it was very deep and there was a clear pool, which was extremely beautiful.


    Finally, Zhang Fan clenched his teeth and walked inside with his right foot. The big deal was that he ran again after he met Warcraft. Anyway, he didn''t run less today.


    Stepping into it, his breathing is obviously a little short, not to see something terrible, but the power of heaven and earth is too abundant, which makes him very comfortable. It''s just like a sex wolf walking to a place where a beautiful woman enters the group. He can''t breathe fast


    when he looks at a clock milk close at hand, his body soars into the air and hugs him directly Live in that clock.


    Hold up, the first feeling is a cold air hit, the body can not help but hit a shiver, but followed by the feeling of rich energy.


    The secret of swallowing souls in the body instantly circulated in the body, and the pure energy instantly transmitted from the stalactite, and it was endless, too enjoyable. However, after he absorbed it for more than ten minutes, the whole body became stiff, and the body slowly fell down, because when it was absorbed again, the cold also entered the body.


    After falling down, Zhang Fan first looked around and found that there was no movement. Then he breathed softly. Then he looked curiously and found that the cave was still very big. Finally, he looked up and fell on the absorbed stalactite. He found that its light still had no change. He was surprised, but he soon thought of something .


    The stalactites here should all come from a spiritual vein, so no matter which one he absorbs, he will be quickly supplemented. However, this thing can''t be absorbed more. It''s too damned, because the cold air above is too strong. Now he feels numb all over his body. The current situation is like a sex wolf coming to a place full of beautiful women, but it''s too cold But I found myself Yang. Flaccid


    But with a smile, Zhang Fan moved his body, and then walked towards it with curiosity. The fluctuation of his absorption of this energy should not be small, but now there is no movement. Maybe there are two possibilities. First, there is no Warcraft in it; the other possibility is that the Warcraft in it disdains itself, but he thinks that the first possibility is bigger Yes, after all, some powerful Warcraft are very sensitive to their own territory. They will never let other creatures invade their territory.


    Coming inside, Zhang Fan felt that the temperature around him had dropped again, and he had the feeling of winter for the first time.


    Zixia skill in the body flows automatically to resist the cold around, but it''s strange to say that although the cold is piercing, the energy also becomes stronger. Zixia skill in the body absorbs quickly while keeping out the cold, and basically maintains a balance inside and outside.


    "If there is no Warcraft here, it is also a good place to choose to practice here." Zhang Fan couldn''t help murmuring.


    When he came to the deepest place, Zhang Fan''s body stopped, because there was a bed in front of him, and the bed was still emitting faint cold air, just like the ice bed of the TV series he had seen, and he felt the pure power of heaven and earth on the ice bed.


    "It''s also a good thing"


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help walking up, but he also had some doubts in his eyes. This place is inhabited by people. Otherwise, if there is an ice bed, Warcraft will not lie on it. If it''s human, I''m afraid it''s also a hermit master. Otherwise, how can there be no other Warcraft here.


    Come to the edge of the ice bed, with the help of oily light, Zhang Fan suddenly found that on the ice bed, he found a little Warcraft full of white cats. That little Warcraft is very cute, with furry little ears moving, and a little pink table under him. His eyes are closed, his body is trembling, and his breath looks messy.


    For such a lovely little Warcraft, compassion suddenly rose, Zhang Fan directly up, the little Warcraft in his arms.


    The little Warcraft''s body stiffened and opened its eyes. When it saw Zhang Fan, it showed tension, hostility and vigilance. It was no one else. It was because of the previous failure of the top Warcraft Xuan Diao


    Zhang Fan looked at the little Warcraft and found that his eyes were very good-looking, just like the stars in the sky. If he saw too much, he seemed to fall into it."Lovely little Warcraft" Zhang Fan felt nervous when he saw the little Warcraft open his eyes. A smile appeared on his face and said: "don''t be afraid, little fellow, I won''t hurt you"


    his right hand spread out and gently put it on the soft hair of the little Warcraft. The gentle Zixia skill in his body transferred to the body of the little Warcraft.


    Zixia skill is the best skill in the previous life, which naturally has its uniqueness.


    He is mild in nature and plays an excellent role in healing. At this time, the little Warcraft seems to have been hurt. Moreover, the cold of the ice bed may freeze the little Warcraft, so it is most appropriate to use Zixia skill.


    After Zixia skill was introduced into the body of little Warcraft, the little Warcraft''s eyes showed a little surprise, and then closed his eyes. It was obvious that he didn''t expect that Zhang Fan would have such gentle energy.


    In the process of transmission, Zhang Fan also observed the appearance of the little Warcraft and felt that it had obviously become relaxed. Then he gently held it in his arms, leaned on the hospital bed, closed his eyes and began to practice. At the same time, of course, his perception also spread out. What if there were Warcraft here.


    After entering the cultivation state, Zixia skill on him came out, and the whole person was covered with purple. The little Warcraft leaned on his chest and quickly absorbed it.


    The next day, Zhang Fan opened his eyes and first felt that the star clusters in his body were extremely rich. He was surprised and flashed. He also knew that it had something to do with the surrounding environment.


    Looking down at the little Warcraft in his arms, Zhang Fan found that the little Warcraft was still nestled in his arms, resting peacefully, with a smile on his face. Then he stood up with the little Warcraft in his arms and looked around. There was no movement all night. It was obvious that it was still very safe here. Turning his right hand, a fruit appeared in his hand and began to eat .


    Light fruit fragrance diffuses, that small Warcraft also opened eyes, raised head, looked at Zhang Fan.


    "Hey, little guy, you wake up." Zhang Fan couldn''t help but smile, reached out his right hand and gently stroked the little Warcraft''s body. He felt the smoothness of the hair and couldn''t put it down. The little guy was so cute, but when he did this action, the little Warcraft''s body became obviously nervous, and his black eyes showed a touch of anger.


    "Feel better?" Zhang Fan didn''t find the difference of little Warcraft. He said with a smile. Then he saw little Warcraft always looking at his fruit. He was surprised and said, "do you want to eat fruit too"


    little Warcraft nodded humanized after listening, and the anger in his black eyes seemed to be lighter.


    Zhang Fan was a little surprised, but he didn''t expect that this little guy was proficient in language, and such Warcraft seemed to be a relatively advanced existence.


    "I didn''t expect that you were also a high-level Warcraft." Zhang Fan couldn''t help exclaiming, and then said, "but you still need to meet me, otherwise you''ll be unlucky." A red fruit also appeared in the hands, and then handed to the arms of the small Warcraft.


    At this time, Zhang Fan found the little Warcraft, stretched out two lovely little claws, held the fruit together, and then ate it.


    "You must be a mother Warcraft." Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing, because the Warcraft''s posture of eating is very soft and beautiful, and it looks very lovely.


    With the fall of Zhang Fan''s words, the whole body of the Warcraft became red, and at the same time, it stopped eating fruit.


    "Why don''t you eat?" Zhang Fan said in a daze: "eat more, it doesn''t matter. I have more. When you eat more and grow up, you will be strong, and other Warcraft won''t dare to bully you"


    when Zhang Fan talked about the back, little Warcraft looked up at him, and then lowered his head again.


    His eyes widened. Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing. He just understood the meaning of little Warcraft. With a little helplessness, he seemed to have a trace of disdain and disdain for himself. At this time, Zhang Fan felt more and more that the Warcraft was cute. He patted the furry buttocks of little Warcraft and said: "little guy, whether you are a high-level Warcraft or not, at least you are weak now Xiao, do you understand "


    originally, when Zhang Fan was photographing it, anger appeared in the eyes of little Warcraft again. However, when he heard the words behind Zhang Fan, anger gradually converged, and his eyes showed the look of thinking.


    "Well, why don''t you eat it?" Zhang Fan said. Seeing that Warcraft didn''t mean to eat it, he was stunned, because the fruit was delicious.


    When Zhang Fan said this, little Warcraft began to eat, but the action was still so slow.

 Chapter 96

    After the little Warcraft finished eating, Zhang Fan threw the rest of the fruit and stone that little Warcraft ate to one side: "little guy still eat"


    little Warcraft gently shook his head, lay down in his arms and closed his eyes, because it felt that Zhang Fan''s chest would always send out a pure and extreme amount of energy, which was different from the energy of the world, as if there was something more to absorb At the same time, it also has unspeakable benefits.


    Zhang Fan is now in love with this intelligent little Warcraft, not cute, but also can understand his language, too much love.


    Spreading out his right hand, Zhang Fan could not help but caress his soft fur. Then the energy in his body floated down, and he transferred it into the body of little Warcraft again. After combing the meridians of little Warcraft, he closed his eyes and began to practice.


    He didn''t open his eyes until the end of the night. At this time, he felt that the star cluster in his body became more viscous.


    Looking down, he found that the little Warcraft was hanging on his chest, and his eyes were closed, which was very quiet.


    "how lovely" Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing again, and then he took out a fruit from the ring again. At this time, the little guy opened his eyes.


    "Here''s one." Zhang Fan directly handed the fruit to the little Warcraft, and then, while the little Warcraft ate it, he took one out again, sighing: "little guy, you know, originally this fruit could be picked more, but it''s a pity that he met a big bird. After chasing me for a long time, he finally got rid of the big bird and met another big bird Guys... " With a bitter smile on his face, Zhang Fan breathed and leaned on the bed, his eyes were a little confused. He put his right hand on little Warcraft''s body and stroked it while continuing to say: "but in order to become stronger, I can still afford this pain"


    when Zhang Fan said this, little Warcraft looked up at Zhang Fan.


    "Of course, you''re going to be stronger." Zhang Fan patted the head of the little Warcraft and said, "you must have been scared to come here by the guy who is more powerful than you"


    the body of the little Warcraft became red again. When Zhang Fan came up with the idea, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t feel embarrassed. Everyone has weak time. As long as you insist, it''s always good There is a time when it gets stronger "


    speaking of this, Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, his eyes twinkled with a faint cold light, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly:" at least I won''t let people stop me from moving forward "


    hearing Zhang Fan''s words, little Warcraft was like the eyes of the stars, showing a little surprise, but soon recovered to normal again and ate again .


    "Little guy, I know you''re weak now, so I''ll help you later." Zhang Fan breathes out. Although there is plenty of energy here, he knows that he can''t stay all the time. After he leaves, will this little guy be bullied by other Warcraft?


    so he is compassionate. He doesn''t have any valuable things, but the mysterious jade pendant on his chest is not vegetarian, and the pure power contained in it is so beautiful Naturally, he knew it.


    And when the little Warcraft was hanging on his chest, he still felt that the energy of the jade pendant on his chest was absorbed by the little Warcraft. Obviously, the energy contained in the first layer of the jade pendant is of inexplicable benefit to little Warcraft. Otherwise, she would not have said so. However, he doesn''t feel much about this power. When he enters the body, it''s totally filtering


    After the little guy finished eating, Zhang Fan threw away the stone and held the little Warcraft in his arms. Then he took a deep breath and said, "little guy, how much can you absorb?" Zhang Fan closed his eyes. When his mind was surging, the energy in his chest was rioting and surging around.


    Little Warcraft''s body was shocked, just like the eyes of stars, showing shock and disbelief. But then he thought of Zhang Fan''s words, quickly closed his eyes, and a layer of white energy floated out of his body and quickly absorbed it. Previously, the breath was so weak, it just felt good for itself, but when such energy gushed out It found some differences in this energy, because it is not only pure, but also has a kind of good fortune without harm.


    What is nature? Basically, it can promote their evolution, because the power of nature can greatly change their physique, which is why it is shocking. If Zhang Fan understood these, he would know why the energy was, and he felt that he wanted to filter it, because his martial spirit was completely changed by this force. It can be said that the most perfect form was completely changed. This is also why he felt that he could not absorb it.


    As for the Zixia skill, it''s originally a cyclic dunjin skill. It can''t be connected with the rich energy around you. Moreover, when it comes to the bottleneck, how abundant your energy is. Without that opportunity, it''s just a dream to break through


    The next day, Zhang Fan opened his eyes and found that the little guy was still hanging on his chest. Of course, at this time, he also found some changes in the little Warcraft. At least, the hair looked more supple, and there was a light energy floating on his body, which was obviously in a very good state.


    Zhang Fan also looked at the situation inside his body and found that Zixia''s skill was stronger than yesterday. It was just when he wanted to break through. However, what comforted him was that the spirit of beast was about to break through Maybe you can reach the second grade of great martial arts master in a short time.Looking at the little guy lying on his chest, Zhang Fan didn''t disturb him. He took out a fruit and ate it. When he ate almost half of it, the little guy''s body moved and opened his eyes.


    Looking at the beautiful eyes like stars, Zhang Fan couldn''t help but praise and said: "little guy is so cute, I want to accompany you for two days, but I''ve been here for two days, so I should go. You can save the fruit for yourself, it should be enough for you to eat for a few days "


    speaking of this, Zhang Fan took out all the fruit in the ring and put it on the ice bed.


    At this time, small Warcraft''s eyes suddenly a tight, at this time, it also made an important decision, directly shook his head.


    "Why don''t you want to eat?" Zhang Fan couldn''t help saying. He put his right hand on the little Warcraft again and gently stroked its soft hair. At the same time, he continued: "if you don''t wait here, I''ll go out and find more for you."


    Little Warcraft continued to shake his head.


    Zhang Fan took a look in his eyes for a while, and tried to ask a lot of questions. When he was helpless in the eyes of little Warcraft, Zhang Fan suddenly said: "how do you want to follow me"


    little Warcraft''s eyes were filled with joy, quickly nodded and sobbed.


    This is the first time that Zhang Fan heard the voice of the little Warcraft. He felt very good. Although he also liked the little Warcraft, he shook his head and said, "no, I can''t take you"


    the little Warcraft shook his head in a hurry, and his small pink claws held on to Zhang Fan''s chest clothes.


    "Little guy, it''s very dangerous to stay with me. I can''t take you with me. What should I do if something happens to you?" Zhang Fan sighed and continued: "you should practice well here. I find that Warcraft doesn''t dare to come here. I believe you can''t hide here, and no Warcraft will come back to hurt you."


    little Warcraft still shakes his head after hearing this, with a firm smile in his eyes Color.


    But with a smile, Zhang Fan gently took the little guy down from his body, put it on the ice bed and said, "I''ll stay with you for another day at most." After a long stretch, Zhang Fan stood up and looked up at the stone milk in the distance. Since he stayed for another day, this thing can''t be wasted. Absorb more.


    Zhang Fan''s body soars in the air as the purple awn moves. When he grabs a stalactite, the soul eating formula moves in an instant, and the upper energy rushes into his body quickly.


    The little Warcraft on the ice bed suddenly showed an incredible look in his eyes, and Zhang Fan became different again.


    Ten minutes later, Zhang Fan''s body fell down stiffly, his teeth trembled, his hands covered his body, and he walked towards the ice bed. Then he sat cross knee, and the Zixia skill in his body began to warm the meridians.


    The little Warcraft on the ice bed showed a smile in his eyes, and then jumped into Zhang Fan''s arms again. A layer of white light emerged and directly penetrated into Zhang Fan''s body.


    In an instant, Zhang Fan''s body was shocked. He felt the chill in his body and expelled him from his body.


    Shocked to open his eyes, his eyes fell directly on the little Warcraft. Just now, the force was transmitted from his chest. At this time, the little guy was lying on his chest. Needless to say, it must be this little guy who helped him.


    "I didn''t expect that you still have some effects," Zhang Fan fondled his head.


    Little Warcraft whimpered, as if he didn''t like Zhang Fan touching his head.


    "Really lovely" although small Warcraft does not want to, but Zhang Fan still gently stroked his head twice, no way too smooth.


    "Little guy, how about making a deal"


    the corner of his mouth slightly tilted up, Zhang Fan looked at the little Warcraft in his arms and said: "how about you help me during the day, and I''ll help you at night"


    little Warcraft immediately nodded. The power of nature is absolutely fatal attraction for their Warcraft, especially for the top Warcraft. It''s not its fault that it failed in the previous promotion Energy did not reach, in the final analysis, it did not optimize its own system to the most perfect state, but it was different from Zhang Fan''s side, because absorbing the power of nature is absolutely a slow process for their Warcraft. Even if Zhang fan does not release such powerful energy, even if it slowly absorbs it, it can also make its system change and get perfect, which is also very important It''s why it''s with him.

 Chapter 97

    "That''s good"


    seeing the little Warcraft nodding, Zhang Fan''s eyes also showed joy, directly turned over and stood up, holding the little Warcraft in his left hand, his body soared into the air, and his right hand grasped the stalactite again, and began to absorb it crazily.


    When his body became stiff, little Warcraft also felt the right time, and an energy entered his body.


    After the instant cold air dissipated, the color of joy in Zhang Fan''s eyes deepened, and swallowed it without any scruples. After all, there was such a little guy as the backing.


    Half a day later, Zhang Fan obviously felt that his soul of purple dragon had changed. He felt that the imprint hidden in his body had changed. After absorbing it again for a while, Zhang Fan''s body fell down and sat down with his knees crossed directly, looking inside.


    When the mind comes to the position of Dantian, it finds that there is a layer of energy on the soul of the purple dragon. At this time, it can feel that an energy mass has formed in the soul of the purple dragon, and it is rotating and condensing in the form of a vortex. When will the soul eating formula reach saturation? However, this situation has obviously laid a foundation.


    He opened his eyes and looked down at the little Warcraft in his arms. He couldn''t help hugging it, kissing it on its tender and lovely cheek and saying, "thank you"


    the little Warcraft was stunned, and his whole body turned red again, just like the eyes of stars, showing the color of shame and anger. How could this guy be so annoying.


    "Shy" Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing twice. He felt that the little guy was extremely cute. Then he gave him two kisses on the cheek, and then he held him in his arms again. There was no nonsense. His mind was surging. The energy in the jade pendant was directly transferred and frantically poured out to the outside.


    Originally, little Warcraft''s eyes were full of shame and anger, but when the energy emerged, his body was slightly shocked, and his tiny pink claws directly grabbed his chest clothes and closed his eyes.


    At night, Zhang Fan opened his eyes and his dark eyes flickered. Looking at the little Warcraft lying on his chest, a trace of softness appeared. Then he looked back at the ice bed, picked up the fruit and began to eat. It was not in vain for him to come here, at least to a large extent, which promoted the progress of his soul eating formula.


    Think about it. He has been out for several months. It''s time to go back. For nothing else, he really misses xian''er now.


    If you eat a fruit and see that the little Warcraft doesn''t wake up, take a deep breath and a wave of energy will surge from your body. You should be able to break through to the level of great martial arts master tonight.


    After closing his eyes, Zhang Fan''s breathing became even. About an hour later, a round pill appeared in his palm and swallowed it directly into his stomach. This is a convalescent pill, which has a miraculous effect on healing, but it also contains the strength of some precious herbs. If you only take one point, it may be the key to his breakthrough into the second grade martial arts master.


    Under the pill, the floating energy trembled for a moment, the right hand spread out, and the purple dragon also appeared.


    At the moment when the purple dragon appeared, the little Warcraft was shocked and opened its eyes. The starlike eyes fell directly on Zhang Fan''s martial spirit in his right hand, showing a look of disbelief. As a top-level Warcraft, its feeling was the most sensitive. The martial spirit''s intuitive feeling was the pressure from the bone, but the spirit''s breath was still very weak, Although there is coercion, there is no real threat.


    After watching for a long time, little Warcraft closed his eyes, and his energy floated slowly again.


    I don''t know how long after that, the energy around Zhang Fan gathered and contracted. With a horizontal light sound, Zhang Fan opened his eyes.


    He glanced in the direction of the martial spirit, and the energy of the martial spirit became strong again.


    "Breakthrough" Zhang Fan''s mouth slightly tilted, and then leaned on the ice bed to rest, so long out of the escape, is desperate, he is really tired, just now also made a breakthrough. His mind is clear. However, at this time, he obviously found that after entering the level of great martial arts master, the speed of breakthrough was obviously reduced. He knew in his heart that the future road would become more and more difficult, but it would not erase his willpower, on the contrary, it would stimulate his inner potential.


    This time, Zhang Fan is very comfortable, and even forgot to expand his perception. If at this time, a fifth level Warcraft might hang Zhang Fan here.


    It''s a pity that no one in this cave dares to offend him. These are all because of the little Warcraft in Zhang Fan''s arms, because it is the only top Warcraft in this area, and Warcraft has a very clear hierarchy. Even if you are just a newborn and have blood ties there, the lower level Warcraft is still respectful.


    And because of the blood system, it has the special ability to turn into human form at level 8, and it is also a member of the Xuandiao family of the top Warcraft. However, it''s a pity that he failed in the impact of level 9.


    The next day, Zhang Fan opened his eyes and stretched again. The crackling sound made him feel very comfortable.


    Looking down at the little Warcraft in his arms, Zhang Fan gently lifted it up. At this time, the little Warcraft also opened his eyes."Well, it''s time for me to leave, and you should practice here"


    Zhang Fan stood up while he was talking, then put the little Warcraft on the ice bed and said, "I''ll help you pick more fruits later, which should be enough for you to eat for a while"


    after hearing this, the little Warcraft quickly shook his head, jumped into his arms again, and directly grabbed Zhang Fan with his pink claws Clothes on the chest.


    "Little guy, it''s really dangerous to follow me. I can''t hurt you"


    sighed. Zhang Fan shook his head and said, "if you practice here well, you should be left by a strong man before. No one dares to come here for so many days, which proves that deterrence still exists."


    The small Warcraft sobbed a, the small claw son still tightly grasps Zhang Fan''s chest, the facial expression is some anxious.


    "Well, it''s decided"


    looking at the anxious appearance of little Warcraft, his heart was also slightly touched. But thinking of his escape day, a cruel Zhang Fan took the little Warcraft down again, turned and walked out, and said: "I''ll pick the fruit for you"


    little Warcraft looked at Zhang Fan''s back, just like the eyes of the stars He jumped down, then jumped down and followed up quickly.


    After walking to the door, Zhang Fan turned around and looked at the little Warcraft behind him. He had a helpless look on his face and said, "I beg you, little guy. It''s really dangerous outside. If I''m strong, I might protect you..." At this point, Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then said: "unfortunately, my strength is very poor..."


    Little Warcraft looked up at Zhang Fan and sobbed. His eyes were firm.


    "Don''t follow me." Zhang Fan took a deep breath and said with a cruel heart. He continued to walk forward, but after ten steps, looking back, the little Warcraft was still behind him.


    With a sigh, Zhang Fan simply quickened his pace. After stepping into the forest, he looked back, and the little guy came running far away.


    "It''s very dangerous here, you go back quickly" because Zhang Fan doesn''t know what kind of area he has escaped to, but no matter where he is, it''s a dangerous game. Level 5 Warcraft can protect himself in front of him, level 6 Warcraft can only run away. Level 7 and level 8 Warcraft need to know where it is. Even four or five Zhang fan are still hanging here, and he found a special one According to different laws, the existence of level five in the field before the mountain seems to form a huge leap with the existence of level five on this side of the mountain.


    He sincerely believed that if the same level 5 Warcraft on both sides met, he would die directly. However, he didn''t know the strength of level 5 and level 6 he knew. In fact, according to the level of Warcraft, it might exist in level 1 and level 2 of spirit.


    Of course, this level distribution also involves the inheritance of Warcraft, blood relationship and species, including grades.


    First of all, inheritance is the memory left by the parents of the previous generation, and its own positioning is different.


    And no matter from the first level to the Ninth level or even to the God level, in the eyes of ordinary people, it''s just a division of strength. In the real world of Warcraft, there are also a classification: low level, middle level, high level, spirit level, Xuan level, prefecture level, heaven level, top level, Saint level and God level.


    And each level is similar to that of human beings, which is divided into nine levels. When the strength breaks through to the Ninth level, maybe the level of Warcraft itself will change, but it is very difficult for ordinary Warcraft to change. For example, low-level Warcraft, without changing its physique, may have two or three levels of strength at most, so it is difficult to see the changes below high-level Warcraft. If one of them is most likely to change, it may be the existence of spirit level or above.


    Of course, even if the spirit level Warcraft metamorphoses, it will reach the level of Xuan at most. When it reaches the level of Xuan, it will still stop.


    As for the Warcraft of Longwu college, the highest is only the existence of high-level Warcraft. Therefore, this division is not known to small countries, because the scope of contact is relatively small. If you develop into the category of second-class forces or first-class forces, what they call is the classification of world of Warcraft, which is also the contact of different levels Things are different, just like the difference between a millionaire and a billionaire in a previous life.


    Most of the areas contacted by millionaires are the existence of millionaires. And the reach of Billionaires will be even broader.


    Of course, it''s not that no one in a small country understands this, but he won''t call it that way. After all, this country is called that way. If you call it according to the hierarchical distribution of world of Warcraft, you will have a sense of distance, and the number of levels of Warcraft will be clearer.


    There is another thing mentioned here. There is the spirit of martial arts. First of all, this thing is endowed with unique advantages. It is also an existence to keep the balance between human beings and Warcraft. Take a god level power master as an example. If he meets a god level Warcraft, without the spirit of martial arts, human beings will be defeated. But if he has the spirit of martial arts, it will form a balance.


    When we talk about the level in detail, let''s take the advanced fire lion beast for example. Although it is an advanced five level fire lion beast, if you encounter any spirit level Warcraft of no matter how many levels, I''m afraid you have to run away. And this gap can''t be seen below the advanced level. With the higher and higher level of Warcraft itself, this gap will become larger and larger. The power of nature possessed by the energy in Zhang Fan''s jade pendant can infinitely shorten this gap That''s why the little Warcraft wants to follow Zhang Fan.Although their top Warcraft has a strong intelligence, even no less than that of human beings, there are not so many intrigues, intrigues and intrigues in their world of Warcraft, so they are very pure when they are transformed into human beings and do not enter the human world, and they are as pure as a piece of white paper. What you write on them is what you come out with.


    And the reason why it follows Zhang Fan is that Zhang Fan has the power to let it evolve, and it can feel that Zhang Fan has no malice, so it pesters Zhang Fan so much.

 Chapter 98

    After walking a long distance, Zhang Fan couldn''t count how many times he turned back, but the little guy still followed him.


    "Little guy, why don''t you listen"


    Zhang Fan''s voice was a little helpless, then he picked it up from the ground and said, "is this good? I''ll have a chance to see you later?" he mistakenly thought that


    little Warcraft shook his head after listening, and it still looked very cute.


    After taking a deep breath, he wanted to run straight away, but now he has entered the Warcraft forest. If he left, the little guy would definitely be threatened by his life. After thinking for a long time, he finally nodded and said, "OK, I''ll take you with me, but don''t be naughty. You know what?"


    little Warcraft''s eyes were filled with joy after listening to it, and he quickly started to run He nodded his head.


    "Who makes you so cute"


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing and gently touched the little Warcraft twice.


    Little Warcraft''s body suddenly tightens, and its body turns red again, just like the eyes of the stars. A whimper is a protest. If it''s someone else now, it''s like this. As a top-level Warcraft, it will definitely kill the person who violates it rashly.


    Zhang Fan is a coincidence. At that time, he was at the weakest point, so he was weak when he saw him. In the end, Zhang Fan gave him a good intuitive feeling. The other point is that Zhang Fan had what he needed, so he didn''t contradict Zhang Fan from his heart.


    "There''s no need to find fruit, I''ll take it back directly." with a smile again, Zhang Fan held the little Warcraft in his arms with his left hand, looked up at the sun, determined the direction, and rushed out when the energy in his body was flowing.


    At night, Zhang Fan took little Warcraft to a tree, then took out a fruit and gave it to little Warcraft. He kept one. During the process of eating, his eyes were a little strange. It seemed that he didn''t meet Warcraft all the way back, and his brow was raised slightly, full of surprise. This chance can''t be such a coincidence.


    after thinking for a long time, Zhang Fan didn''t figure it out I don''t want to think about it any more. After eating a fruit again, I lean on the branch of the tree, and with the floating of energy, I directly enter the state of cultivation.


    At this time, little Warcraft raised his head and looked at Zhang Fan, who was in the state of cultivation. Then he stretched out his little pink claws and fell on his chest again. With his eyes closed, the white energy also flowed out of his body.


    About half an hour or so, little Warcraft suddenly opened his eyes, just like the eyes of the stars looking in a direction, slightly fluctuating, and looked at Zhang Fan again. Little Warcraft''s body floated up silently. When it fell down, the dazzling white light also flowed out of his body. When it fell to the ground, a figure was abnormal The graceful woman fell to the ground.


    Red. Naked jade feet, that pair of eyes like stars, abnormal beauty, but the beauty of the peerless little face at this time hanging a cold color, looked up at Zhang Fan one eye, between the look appeared a trace of fluctuation.


    The white light was flowing again, and the woman walked directly in the same direction. Although she was walking, what she caught was the virtual shadow of the woman


    The figure of the woman walked a distance, stopped, and in her not far position lie two Warcraft.


    The two Warcraft are very big, and their energy is fluctuating. If anyone sees these two Warcraft, they will be shocked and scream out, because one is the wind leopard, which has always been Biyan rhinoceros. Both belong to the existence of heaven level Warcraft. Before the woman came, they were also the two overlords of the forest, and even fought for the cave, but in the female stage, they were the two overlords of the forest After the son came, he chose to surrender and contributed the cave, where the woman practiced.


    "I''m going to leave for a while"


    the woman''s lips move, and her voice sounds like the sound of the day in winter: "you two guard here, you can go in and out of the cave freely, and you can''t fight inside, you know"


    at this time, the woman''s face is dignified, and her indifference is deeper.


    "Roar" two Warcraft low roar, be regarded as to answer to come down.


    Zhang Fan, who was lying on the branch in the distance, suddenly opened his eyes and gave two low growls, which directly made his soul vibrate. It was obvious that the masters of the two voices were very strong, and their voices didn''t look too far away.


    The first idea is to take the little Warcraft and leave here quickly. But when he reached out to touch the little Warcraft, he suddenly found that the little Warcraft was not there. He was stunned, and the cold sweat fell from his face. Then he was anxious.


    Purple awn in the pupil instant beat, looking around, did not find the little guy''s figure, look more anxious, the body fell directly from the body.


    "Kai"


    with the sound, the sword appeared in Zhang Fan''s hand, and his dark pupil blinked quickly. He reasoned simply that this little guy should not run around, so he had only two choices. The first one left by himself, and the second one was taken away by other Warcraft.However, he thought of the second one decisively. At that time, the little guy tried his best to follow him and would never take the initiative to leave. Moreover, the little guy''s intelligence was very high. I''m afraid he would say hello to him even if he left.


    his brow was wrinkled and his face became more anxious. Since he brought out the little Warcraft, he could not let it suffer any harm.


    He took a deep breath and looked in one direction, because the two low roars came from that direction. The inexplicable two low roars were absolutely strange. He might not be the opponent, but if the little guy was really taken away by the owners of the two voices, he would never give up.


    The cold color slowly emerged, and a firm look appeared on the slightly resolute face. The purple awn turned around in an instant, and his body rushed in that direction. The harsh roar broke the silence of the whole forest.


    "Keep your voices down, you two. Let''s go." What did the woman feel in an instant? There was a trace of anger on her clean face. The white light was flowing in an instant. The graceful woman disappeared in an instant. It was the little Warcraft that appeared on the ground.


    The two Warcraft roared again. Just as they were about to leave, a cold voice came in an instant: "Wusha"


    the dazzling unreal shadow of the sword swept up with a crazy air of killing. The air of killing also contained Zhang fanda''s intention of the second level sword.


    From a distance, he saw the little guy. Two big guys were not far away, which made him feel greedy. At the same time, the attack broke out instantly. At the moment of the outbreak, his body quickly fell on the side of the little Warcraft and held it tightly in his arms.


    At this time, a low roaring voice came, and a burst of energy that made Zhang Fan feel a palpitation burst out. At that moment, his pupils opened instantly, and he felt frightened for the first time. At this time, he could not have any heart of resistance. My God, what level of Warcraft is the other side? His scalp is numb, and his attack is there With a low roar, the spread of energy suddenly became collapsed.


    "Roar" a pair of cold eyes fell on Zhang Fan''s body.


    Zhang Fan holds the small Warcraft tightly, and holds the sword in his right hand in front of him. He is afraid that he is indeed afraid, but how can he be afraid? You are afraid that the other party may hang you up. Since you have to face death anyway, whether to fight to death with pride or to lose before fighting is needless to say, Zhang Fan''s choice must be the former.


    Seeing the two Warcraft looking at him tightly, they didn''t mean to attack. They took a deep breath and said to the little Warcraft in their arms, "little guy, I''ll help you to hold these two guys now."


    With Zhang Fan''s words falling, the little Warcraft''s body shakes, just like the eyes of stars. It can''t believe Zhang Fan''s strength. It can feel that Zhang Fan''s strength is very weak, weak and even pitiful. The two Warcraft, no matter gale leopard or Biyan rhinoceros, can slap Zhang Fan to death, but the other side dares to stand in front of them and not be afraid of him, which is worrying about themselves


    in the end< As for the appearance of little Warcraft, Zhang Fan mistakenly thought it was afraid and said again: "don''t worry, since I have brought you out, you will never be in danger. If you want to hurt you, step over my body and say it first"


    the indifferent voice rings, Zhang Fan raises his head again, and his black eyes beat purple again. He is really afraid, if not Small Warcraft, he will try his best to escape here, but small Warcraft in, he definitely can''t do so, first of all, his heart does not allow him to do so. Second, his character is not that of a fugitive. If he chooses to fight, he will fight to the end.


    The God body of small Warcraft vibrated again, that pair of good-looking eyes took a trace of tremor.


    At this time, Zhang Fan half squatted down, put the little Warcraft down and said: "you go quickly, these two guys, I''ll fight." at that moment, he was crazy From his body, a purple light flashed by and rushed directly to a Warcraft: "thunder"


    "roar" looked at Zhang Fan, the two Warcraft showed disdain at the same time. Biyan rhinoceros moved in an instant, his right hand waved in an instant, and the power around you twisted in an instant.


    "Wu..." Anxious low roar rings out, the body of Bi Yan rhinoceros is shocked, the strength instantly lowered down.


    "Touch"


    there was a loud noise. Zhang Fan''s body flew upside down and hit a tree heavily. A mouthful of blood spat out instantly. He turned to see that the little guy was still there. With a trace of anger, he said: "you go quickly"


    "

 Chapter 99

    Zhang Fan glanced at the little guy and gritted his teeth again. A pill appeared in the palm of his hand and directly put it into his mouth. This is the pill that Huang Lao gave him. It can stimulate the energy in his body instantly, but the side effects are also very big.


    The entrance of the pill instantly opened, and a pure and incomparable energy instantly flowed into his body. At this time, he clearly felt that the energy in his body was like boiling water, and immediately began to boil.


    After a breath, his face turned red, and his eyes became crazy again. Now that the side effects have occurred, he is no different from the other one. The first layer of anti soul in his body is instantly excited, and the energy flows along the weird exercise route. One is anti and one is positive, and the originally boiling energy is rioting in the meridians, and the breathing slightly shows a slight change Some are in a hurry.


    If his body had not been tempered, the energy would have caused him serious internal injury.


    The right sword spreads out again, and the purple awn on his body turns around again. This time, he is a little quiet. The highest level of his Yunluo sword technique in the world is thunder, but there are ten moves in Yunluo sword technique. The next move under thunder is magic water.


    He didn''t use this move, but he saw his master used it. Under the operation of his master, it was absolutely vast. The buildings around might turn into ruins in an instant. Because he was too overbearing and consumed a lot of energy, he would not use it easily, and he couldn''t reach the sixth floor With seven layers of magic, he can double the amount of water.


    The slightly damaged robe is automatic without wind, and the purple awn is flowing gently. The whole person''s temperament has undergone earth shaking changes in an instant. Previously, if the sharp edge was exposed, then now it has a feeling of returning to nature.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s eyes looked as if there was no threat, because the energy was too sparse and ordinary, but among the experts, he would never think so, because there were too many hidden things behind this move. Frankly speaking, it was like the calm before the storm.


    When the storm really comes, it will be a crazy rampage, endless, large-scale attack, even if it can not bring the two Warcraft substantive bed, but it is enough to ensure the little Warcraft to leave here safely.


    "Magic water"


    the indifferent voice has no emotion fluctuation, but listening carefully, it has a tremor. He is not afraid, but excited.


    Yunluo sword technique is changeable, but the real killing moves are the last five. When we understand all the changes of the ten moves, new moves are derived from the ten moves again. The level is uneven, which makes the opponent unable to grasp. This is the horror of Yunluo sword technique.


    This is also why Yunluo sword technique can be regarded as the highest sword technique by all ancient martial families. The name of the highest sword technique is absolutely not groundless.


    Now that he has come to this point, he will use the last five moves without regret, even if he is heartbroken.


    Zhang Fan''s body moved, and then rushed out, a lot of shadows came into his mind. It is reasonable to say that he has died many times, he is not afraid of death, he is absolutely afraid of death, but in some circumstances, the fear of death is useless. Since the results are all like this, why don''t you say frankly that he cherishes life, but he won''t be stingy of life, if this time, he is ready to leave I''m afraid that this mark will be forever engraved in his heart. With this mark, the possibility of breakthrough is almost zero.


    Zixia''s skill seems gentle, but it is also the most domineering, because he is particular about heart shock. If a knot can''t be solved, it may stop forever, and he can''t make any breakthrough in his life.


    Therefore, Zixia skill not only makes you pay attention to your mood, but also makes you feel no regret. This is also the most unique part of Zixia skill, and of course, the most overbearing part.


    Zhang Fan''s body moved. At the moment of moving, the energy floating on his body was like the waves on the sea, one layer after another. In a moment, Zhang Fan''s body became blurred. In less than two seconds, his body was like a purple star.


    Sword meaning, crazy sword meaning, let that wave like energy produce a ripple.


    The magic water attack at this time can definitely surpass the forbidden energy of Xuanyuan.


    When Zhang Fan was two meters away from the two Warcraft, the vast sword Qi was like a volcanic eruption, extremely fierce, and crazy rippling around.


    Two Warcraft feel that energy, disdain color disappear, although this energy is not enough to threaten them, but such a weak person, can burst out such a terrorist attack, absolutely make people look at each other, their Warcraft is even more so.


    "Roar" the wind beast''s body rushed up, and the palpitating energy burst out in an instant. With the low roar, the power of heaven and earth around him condensed in an instant.


    Gale leopard, one of the talent abilities, storm chop, a huge blade formed by pure energy appears in an instant, and the accompanying space is distorted.


    Naturally, Zhang Fan felt something more and more. He bit his teeth, and his low voice came from his mouth coldly: "war"In a simple word, Zixia''s skill surged again, and he was not afraid of the huge blade.


    "Roar" the leopard roared, and the huge blade immediately came up.


    The "touch" terror energy rippled in an instant, and the surrounding trees were cut off in an instant.


    "Roar" that small Warcraft also reflected to come over at this time, the white ray of light instantly all gushed out wildly from the body, just like the eye son of the star taking rage.


    The wind leopard''s body trembled in an instant. When it was ready to recover its energy, purple mang contracted in an instant.


    "Streamer"


    the seventh level move of streamer Zixia skill, which he has seen from his master, is that streamer has no other simple and direct effect, and basically combines the effect of thunder, but the burst out of streamer is more terrifying, because this move has got a sublimation in the speed again, because streamer stresses a lot of tempering .


    This move seems to be simple, but in less than two seconds, he waved his hands at least a few hundred times.


    He used this feature when he fought with the vice captain of the vertical and horizontal team, but that one was relatively simple, only a few dozen times, and the energy was very low, but now it''s quite different, because what this energy burst out is the condensation of all his Zixia skills, which is the superposition of two times of condensation, basically surpassing the two times of Zixia skills The attack broke out.


    "Touch" the illusory blade, instantly cut by streamer, in the moment of cutting, the illusory blade also burst, the terrible energy ripple, Zhang Fan''s body was shocked, a fishy sweet moment to the throat position, but he LengSheng swallow.


    "Luanying" Zhang Fan''s face was pale at this time, but he bit his teeth and used this move.


    The power of Zixia in the body is evacuated instantly, and even the force in the soul is transferred out.


    luanying, the eighth level moves of Zixia skill, now that they are ranked eighth immediately, how strong they are can''t be described in words.


    The three virtual shadows came out in an instant. The terrible sword shadow, along with the long sword in Zhang Fan''s hand, also fell the energy of the three sword shadows. Moreover, all the three sword shadows are substantial existence.


    "Roar" this time, the two Warcraft roared out. Now they really want to stop and leave, but under this kind of attack, they can get some damage. Which Warcraft would like to get hurt? If there is no small Warcraft, they want to slap Zhang Fan to death very succinctly, so as to save the current trouble.


    The two Warcraft at the same time caused the pressure, so that Zhang Fan''s breathing has become suppressed, the body has become a pause, but a bite, the hand of the sword is still fearless cut down.


    "Roar" two low roars, rings again, this time takes the terror energy fluctuation.


    No matter how strong Zhang Fan is at this time, his foundation is still at the level of great martial arts master, and Zixia''s skill is only seven levels. If they were easily shaken, where would their dignity be?


    "touch" two illusory shadows disappeared in an instant. Zhang Fan also felt an energy impact on him. His whole body was shocked and his body flew upside down. Finally, he could not bear to spit out a mouthful of blood and broke a big tree.


    Want to hang up again, Zhang Fan''s body moved, but that little Warcraft should also go, pale face pulled out a smile, but soon became stiff, heavy closed his eyes.


    He''s very tired. He''s really tired. This time it''s physical and mental fatigue, and his side effects are completely highlighted. However, Zhang Fan, who has passed out, can''t feel it at all.


    The dazzling white light burst out in an instant, and the moving and graceful woman emerged again. The virtual shadow flashed by, and the woman''s body directly appeared beside Zhang Fan.


    When she saw Zhang Fan''s body was so scared and she was in bed, her heart was also inexplicably angry. The two people''s more suffocating breath revealed from her body. The two Warcraft bodies trembled and fell down. The breath of the top Warcraft could not be shaken by their heavenly Warcraft.


    "What you two did" the woman''s cold voice came out.


    Two Warcraft couldn''t help roaring, with a trace of grievance.


    "That''s no good." the woman''s face was cold and her voice was not emotional. She stood up and walked towards the two Warcraft.

 Chapter 100

    The two Warcraft eyes showed fear at the same time, and then in the strong white light, the two Warcraft flew upside down in the wail and fell out heavily, but after falling out, the two Warcraft did not dare to make any action, lying there still shaking.


    Ten minutes later, when the two Warcraft looked very embarrassed and trembled, the woman stopped and said, "remember what I said, get out of here"


    "roar" two low roars sounded instantly, and even ran away with joy. It was no exaggeration. In three seconds, they basically disappeared in the sky In front of a woman.


    Graceful figure floating again, directly came to Zhang Fan''s side, thin white jade hand directly on Zhang Fan''s chest, white energy floating again, but at this time the energy of abnormal peace.


    It lasted for a long time, and the woman stopped, just like the eyes of stars falling on Zhang Fan''s pale face, a drop of crystal tears dripping from her eyes.


    With strong intelligence, she fully understands that what Zhang Fan has just done is because of her. If not, how can Zhang Fan be so traumatized


    seeing that Zhang Fan still doesn''t wake up, the white energy of the woman surges out again and instills it into Zhang Fan''s body.


    But no matter how much she instilled, the injury in Zhang Fan''s body only slightly recovered. The crystal clear tears dropped again, and the woman''s mouth whispered not to


    Just when the woman didn''t know what to cherish, Zhang Fan''s jade pendant energy gushed out and wrapped Zhang Fan''s body.


    The woman is slightly a Leng, beautiful eyes inside exposed the color of joy, she can see that this energy seems to automatically protect Zhang Fan up.


    Three days later, in a cave, Zhang Fan was lying on the ice bed. A graceful woman was sitting not far away from him. The white light on her body floated regularly. A moment later, the woman slowly opened her eyes. The white light was beating in her eyes, and then disappeared.


    Turning to look at Zhang Fan, the woman''s face appeared cold and indifferent, and a trace of softness appeared on her face. Then she went out, and came back again after about ten minutes, with two strange looking fruits in her slender white hands.


    After sitting on the ice bed, he looked at Zhang Fan, who had recovered some ruddy complexion. Then he picked up a fruit and gently put it on his lips. He bit open one. Suddenly, a strong aroma of fruit rippled around.


    Maybe Mr. Huang would be shocked if he was here, because this fruit is called Lingli fruit. It is a very rare fruit. This kind of fruit usually grows in places with steep cliffs, and most importantly, there are very powerful Warcraft guardians nearby. It may be good to have a look at it.


    According to the classification of the pharmacists, Lingli fruit is basically regarded as the most important component of many kinds of pills. But because of its scarcity, that kind of pills is also extremely valuable.


    The woman bit open a mouth, and then put that mouth on Zhang Fan''s lips, carefully tilted, at this time, Zhang Fan''s Adam''s Apple moved, not many will, the purest juice of chestnut fruit was all drunk by Zhang Fan.


    At this time, any pharmacist would be crazy to see Lingli fruit being ruined in this way. It''s too wasteful. There''s no way to play like this.


    after Zhang Fan drank one, the woman bit it open again and fed it to Zhang Fan''s mouth again. Then she put the two empty shells aside and went red. Naked feet sitting on the ice again, with the floating of white energy, that pair of moving eyes also slowly closed their eyes.


    After the woman entered the cultivation state, the index finger of Zhang Fan''s right hand moved, and a ruddy color appeared on his face. The light purple awn floated in Zhang Fan''s body, and then disappeared.


    About an hour later, Zhang Fan''s eyes moved and slowly opened. First of all, what he felt was that his heart was full of fire and heat. At the same time, there was a cool air under his body, which made him endure. Unfortunately, in this state, he felt that his whole body was weak and weak, as if he had no responsibility He has average strength.


    "I''m not dead yet"


    a wry smile appeared on his face. Zhang Fan slowly closed his eyes because he felt too tired. At this time, he didn''t want to think about anything, just wanted to have a good sleep.


    I don''t know how long after that, when I was confused, I heard the sound of footsteps, and my eyes moved. I slowly opened my eyes. It seemed that I saw a woman sitting on his side.


    "Xian''er" in the eyes of a trace of doubt, with the focus gradually closer, a strange woman gradually clear up.


    When he saw the woman''s complete appearance, Zhang Fan felt a little suffocated, because the woman was very beautiful. She said that she was beautiful, but she was very happy.


    "You wake up" the woman''s voice is very beautiful, just like the sound of nature.


    "You are" Zhang Fan''s right hand supported below, a burst of cold air instantly came, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, the woman immediately stood up after watching, a fresh and natural lavender fragrance, that kind of breath is light, but it is extremely good smell.A little bit unnatural appeared on his face. When he was wondering, the woman sat up with his body.


    He turned his head, looked at the woman again and said, "who are you"


    "elegant." The woman''s lips moved gently, and the most beautiful voice came out of her mouth.


    "Thank you" Zhang Fan glanced around at this time, and suddenly found that he was very familiar with it. He suddenly thought of something. He looked at the woman and said, "this hole is yours"


    Zhang Fan knew that it might not be so coincidental. This woman should be the owner of this hole he had previously thought of, but he never thought that it would be one Such a beautiful woman, because what he imagined should be an old man with white beard or something.


    Qingya nodded gently, then asked: "do you feel better now"


    "well, better" Zhang Fan looked a little embarrassed. Although he didn''t feel any strength in his body at this time, it was good for him to be alive, and he could still practice when he had no energy.


    "By the way," Zhang Fan suddenly thought of something. He looked around again, and his face showed anxiety.


    "You What are you looking for? "Looking at Zhang Fan, a little doubt appeared on the woman''s face.


    "Master, have you seen such a big little guy? His hair is white and very cute." Zhang Fan looked at the woman and said quickly.


    The woman''s face was obviously stunned. An unnatural look appeared, and then she shook her head gently.


    "Will be captured by the two Warcraft?" Zhang Fan''s face became more anxious, Warcraft forest crisis ups and downs everywhere, the little guy in there, absolutely dangerous.


    Struggling to get off the ice bed, he sat down and rushed out. But as soon as he took a step, he felt weak and weak, and his whole body crawled straight ahead.


    The woman''s reaction was quick. She held Zhang Fan''s body in time and said: "what are you going to do"


    "I''m going to find that little guy." Zhang Fan took a deep breath and said: "it''s so dangerous outside, it will be threatened." Words fall struggling to continue to walk forward.


    The woman was stunned again, but she didn''t think about it. At this time, Zhang Fan was thinking about her. She had a strange emotion in her heart. Her beautiful eyes and ruddy eyes seemed to be moved


    "I''ll help you see it." the woman once again held Zhang Fan''s body, which was about to fall down: "have a good rest." Words fall, the woman helped Zhang Fan came to the ice bed again.


    "Thank you, master." Zhang Fan''s face was embarrassed again.


    The woman nodded gently, looked at Zhang Fan again, turned and walked towards the outside direction.


    Looking at the woman''s back, Zhang Fan''s eyes showed a trace of doubt. He felt familiar with the elder, but he did not see the elder. This is absolutely true.


    At the same time, Zhang Fan''s face once again showed a touch of worry about whether the lovely little guy would have any problems


    sighed. Zhang Fan sat on the bed, took a deep breath, and slowly closed his eyes. At this time, he found that the energy in his body was extremely thin, and Zilong looked weak.


    "It seems that the side effects this time are really big enough"


    with a whisper, Zhang Fan immersed his breath and began to cultivate. Now his main task is to recover his strength. In this way, he can help to find it.


    When the woman came outside, although her beautiful face looked unusually calm, her eyes were fluctuating, and her ears seemed to be echoing Zhang Fan''s previous words.


    Heart touched again, the woman''s eyes again hung some soft, long dazzling white light, from the body circulation out, the body again restored the original state, trotting into the cave.


    When she came inside, she found that Zhang Fan had entered the state of cultivation. With a whimper, the white figure jumped up and hung on Zhang Fan''s chest again. The white light floated, just like the eyes of the stars, and then slowly closed.


    The light outside gradually became dim. Slowly opening his eyes, Zhang Fan sighed. After such a long time of cultivation, the energy in his body recovered a little, but it was very little. It would take a long time at least to reach the previous peak.

 Chapter 101

    At this time, Zhang Fan suddenly felt his chest heavy. When he lowered his head and saw the little Warcraft hanging on his chest, a touch of surprise suddenly appeared from his eyes.


    "Little guy, you''re OK," Zhang Fan said in a low voice.


    He nodded his eyes and opened his surprise.


    "The master must have found you, right"


    Zhang Fan raised his head but didn''t see the woman''s figure. A little doubt appeared in his eyes. Then he looked at the little Warcraft and said, "where''s the master"


    the little Warcraft''s beautiful eyes fluctuated slightly, and then shook his cerebellar bag.


    "Master won''t go out again," Zhang Fan thought of this possibility, sighed for a long time and murmured: "I didn''t thank her once, and I don''t know when she will come back"


    looking up at the sky outside, Zhang Fan vomited, looked at the little guy in his arms and said: "are you hungry? I''ll find some fruit for you"


    little Warcraft gently shook his head after listening Then he hung on Zhang Fan''s chest and closed his eyes again.


    Gently exhale a breath, his face again appeared a bitter smile, this time it seems to stay in this cave for some time, with their own strength now out, will definitely be killed by the Warcraft outside, and still did not let any resistance of the kind.


    Three days later, in the cave, Zhang Fan opened his eyes, stretched out and looked calm.


    In these three days, I will take a Sanpin healing pill every day.


    The healing pill is worthy of the third grade pill. With the help of these three days, Zhang Fan''s body condition has been well recuperated. However, under the internal vision, he was surprised to find that the meridians were a little red and his eyes were a little confused. He didn''t know that these were the effects left by lingliguo. Unfortunately, Zhang Fan''s body can''t absorb such a huge amount of medicine So it''s lurking in his body.


    Looking at the little guy in his chest, a smile appeared on Zhang Fan''s face again. Then he held the little guy''s body with his left hand and soared into the air. When he grasped a stalactite, the soul eating formula was instantly mobilized. Since he was still here, he could not waste such a big treasure.


    The energy of the riot also made little Warcraft open his eyes, and saw that Zhang Fan was absorbing the energy of stalactite. The beautiful eyes could not help showing a trace of joy, because every time it helped Zhang Fan, Zhang Fan would also mobilize the power of nature to make it absorb.


    An hour later, Zhang Fan''s body fell down, feeling the energy group in the soul of the martial arts become strong again, and his joy appeared, but he was also a little depressed. Although he absorbed a lot every day for three days, the soul eating formula still did not reach the first level of explosive drinking state, how long would it take to reach saturation


    if there was no problem He can practice here all the time, but he has been out for more than four months. Every time he calms down, the first thing in his mind is Ouyang xian''er''s missing face.


    There was a dull pain in his heart. He could not delay any longer. He had to go back earlier.


    "Leaving tomorrow" thought of here, Zhang Fan said it frankly, as if he was talking to himself, but he said it to the little guy in his arms.


    After hearing this, little Warcraft whimpered and moved her pink claws and clothes on Zhang Fan''s chest.


    Zhang Fan knew what he meant, and a soft touch appeared on his face.


    Sitting on the spot, when his mind was surging, the energy in his chest was also instantly mobilized. When the energy expanded around, the joy in the eyes of little Warcraft emerged, and stuck tightly to his chest. Between the white light floating, he entered the state of cultivation.


    Breath immersion, Zhang Fan pan sitting there also compared to the dark as ink eyes, purple awn floating up in the body.


    Three days later, a bleak boy, holding a small Warcraft in his arms, was walking in the Warcraft forest.


    "Lost"


    there was a wry smile on the boy''s face. Although he was in the right direction, he could feel that there was a big deviation in the route.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s eyes once again appeared a little doubt, three days time, all the way, it seems that he never met Warcraft, give him the feeling that Warcraft seems to disappear overnight.


    "How to return a responsibility" Zhang Fan''s eyes some doubts, finally still can''t help but low nan to come out.


    Lying in his arms, the little Warcraft opened his eyes at this time, just like the eyes of the stars appeared a wave, which has an inseparable relationship with it, because some of the higher level Warcraft can feel the breath of his body, so far away, and in this area, most of them are high-level, no wonder Zhang Fan did not encounter one.


    "The forest is big enough." Zhang Fan smiles bitterly. The energy floats again, hugs the little Warcraft''s body, and his eyes twinkle quickly. At that moment, the whole body soars into the air. Zixia skill comes to the foot along the meridians, and the feeling of lightness floats instantly.


    When Zhang Fan came to the top of the tree, he saw the vast forest."I''ll go" Zhang Fan exclaimed, but he was more helpless. He took a deep breath, stepped on the branches with both feet, and galloped out in the right direction.


    At this time, the little Warcraft''s eyes opened, and there was a surprise hanging inside. Zhang Fan''s division level strength could do so


    when the sky was hazy, Zhang Fan fell from the air with the little Warcraft in his arms.


    "Eh, it''s so soft"


    when he came to the bottom, Zhang Fan felt that his feet were very soft, not like guessing the ground.


    Looking down in doubt, his pupils contracted in a moment, and saw a black fur Warcraft lying at his feet. At this time, he slowly raised his head and looked over with a pair of slightly confused eyes.


    "Cough, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to"


    Zhang Fan''s voice was trembling. What a coincidence! He just stepped on a Warcraft. He was so big. When he looked at the pupil, his instinctive reaction made his whole body tense.


    The whole body suddenly retreated. At this moment, the angry roar suddenly sounded. It was trampled by a human. It seems that it is still a human with low strength. As a spirit level prisoner, it is absolutely not allowed to do so.


    Accompanied by the low roar, Zhang fan can directly hear that the Warcraft is absolutely not simple. While holding on to the small Warcraft with his left hand, the sword in his right hand is pulled out from his back in a moment.


    When the Warcraft stood up, Zhang Fan also saw clearly the whole face of the Warcraft. The body was not only strong, but also had strong floating energy. Moreover, the Warcraft had two horns on its head, which looked like the bullfight of his previous life.


    "Roar" the low roar rings out, the whole body of the prisoner''s ox is full of riot energy, the eye circles become red in an instant, the low roar voice falls down and rushes towards Zhang Fan''s body.


    Although the Warcraft ability of "dance kill" is very strong, it is weaker than the one he saw. I don''t know how much, he is not afraid of that one, and this one will not be afraid any more.


    When countless sword shadows shine brilliantly, the energy on the prisoner''s body is more violent, and an energy also rushes up to the sky, and tyrannizes in the direction of Zhang Fan. Moreover, the prisoner''s body doesn''t stop at all, and directly rushes over.


    "Touch" with a wave of energy, Zhang Fan''s body burst back out, the color of horror revealed from his eyes, this prisoner''s strength is too big, in that moment, the sword in his hand almost flew out.


    "Roar" roaring voice sounded again, Warcraft''s body beat and rushed over, the energy seemed to be more violent.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes are fixed on the cow. I''m afraid his particularity is the energy frenzy. And through the short contact just now, he can feel that the cow''s strength is also extremely terrible. Run with the little guy. But now when facing it head-on, I''m afraid I''m facing all the crazy attacks of the cow. After all, their distance is too short.


    Quickly put the little guy aside, purple pupil beating in the eyes, deep breath, the body''s energy instantly restless, thunder momentum instantly flow out, far away can only see a faint shadow.


    Since the spirit of beast broke through to the level of great martial arts master, he has abundant energy, which is only a little less than his Zixia skill.


    So now he has at least one backing, and he has also made an attempt. Under the condition of pure mobilization of force, the previous generation''s Gongfa can still be used, and it is more powerful. There is a contrast between the two.


    "Touch" the ox without the slightest Dodge, let Zhang Fan''s sword fall on him, in that horn top on his body moment, Zhang Fan''s left hand also instant shot.


    If this force is allowed to collide with him, he is absolutely useless. With the power of breaking yuan palm, he should be able to take off some of his strength.


    The surging energy rippled out, and then his whole body was shocked. He only felt that his arm was broken again, but at this time, his body directly flew out.


    Zhang Fan was obviously in a weak position in the close fight between the two, but his sword also brought some damage to the prisoner ox, but only some damage.


    Zhang Fan''s body bumped into a tree again and stopped. His throat was fishy and sweet, and he bit his teeth. Looking at the Warcraft that collided again, a bitter smile appeared on his face. Think about it, he felt powerless. The two Warcraft he met earlier were still trying to drive each other away. It''s almost a daydream

 Chapter 102

    Just as he was about to use the anti soul transformation, suddenly a white figure jumped out.


    Zhang Fan was stunned for a moment, and his face was anxious. He never thought that this little Warcraft would be so brave. He rushed out at such a critical moment. He could imagine that this little Warcraft might be killed by the other party if he rushed up and was a little careless.


    Fierce breath, from his body to give up, in serious injury, his body again galloped out, faster than the speed of the little Warcraft on a point, in that moment, directly to the little Warcraft in his arms.


    Little Warcraft''s body is shocked, just like the eyes of stars, looking at the rushing Warcraft, showing a faint white light.


    The cow''s eyes instantly showed a look of panic, the whole body stopped. The color of doubt floated on Zhang Fan''s face, but then his eyes suddenly brightened up. Although he didn''t know that the ox had stopped at the critical moment, he would never let go of this good opportunity. Xuanyuan in his hand waved at the key of the ox.


    Golden ability enchanting, a fierce breath, also penetrated the neck of the cattle, into a streamer disappeared.


    The cow didn''t come in a hurry to scream. He lay down and looked frightened in his eyes.


    Zhang Fan holding the small Warcraft soft do down, but after recovering some strength, the right hand in the small Warcraft hip clap.


    Little Warcraft is just like the eyes of stars. He shows his shame, and his whole body becomes ruddy again, whimpering to protest.


    "You can''t take such a risk next time, you know?" Zhang Fan''s voice was solemn. Fortunately, at that critical moment, he didn''t know what was wrong, otherwise they would definitely hang here.


    Small Warcraft whimpered, nodded gently, quietly lying on Zhang Fan''s chest.


    A quarter of an hour later, Zhang Fan held his right hand on the ground, bit his teeth, and sat up from the ground. Then he picked up the long sword and walked step by step towards the prisoner ox, and dug out the magic crystal in the body of Warcraft.


    Little Warcraft was shocked and closed his eyes.


    Zhang Fan feels the strangeness of the little Warcraft in his arms, and naturally understands what is in his heart. This little guy is also a Warcraft, and he will definitely resist when he sees that he takes out the magic crystal of the Warcraft in front of him.


    Sighed, Zhang Fan Light said: "natural selection, survival of the fittest, if just that Warcraft not a problem, the problem is us.". Especially in this world, if you want to have a foothold in this world, you can only become stronger a little bit. "


    Little Warcraft opened his eyes, looked at the beautiful pupil with a trace of fluctuation, then looked at Zhang Fan, nodded gently.


    "What do you know, little guy?" Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing and patted his hairy head with his right hand.


    Warcraft shook his head and sobbed again in protest.


    "Really a lovely little guy" Zhang Fan''s mouth slightly tilted, and then his eyes fell on the magic crystal on his left hand.


    The magic crystal is gray black, and Zhang Fan directly senses the pure energy of heaven and earth.


    Just as he was about to run the soul eating formula, he looked to his right side, frowned suddenly, and then ducked to one side with the little Warcraft in his arms.


    Not much time, eight men came to this side, the man behind the lead with a huge knife, looking very fierce.


    "Boss, the voice just now seems to come from here," one of them said to the man who took the lead.


    The man who took the lead nodded slightly. Just at this moment, the man suddenly exclaimed and rushed out. In less than three seconds, he fell beside the body of the ox.


    At this time, the other seven people also followed up. At this time, the man quickly said: "the boss is a spirit level prisoner ox, and it seems that he is also a spirit level second-order Warcraft."


    As the man''s words fell, seven people took a cold breath at the same time, and the color of disbelief appeared in their eyes.


    "The corpse is still so warm. The man who just fought with it must have just left." the man glanced at the corpse of the ox and said, "the magic crystal has been taken away." then he showed a little greed and said, "boss, I think that guy and the ox should have suffered some injuries. Let''s catch up with him..."


    At this point, the man stopped, but everyone knew what he meant.


    The man who took the lead, his eyes twinkled, glanced at the ox, the color of greed also emerged, a spirit level Warcraft, if they were on at the same time, they might win, but also need to pay a big price.


    "Boss, don''t we come here for the crystal core of spirit level Warcraft this time? If we rob the magic crystal in that person''s hand this time, we will save the fans, but that thing costs a lot of money." the man''s face is tender, otherwise they won''t come to the deep forest, after all, their boss''s strength is the eighth grade of general level Spirit level Warcraft is definitely hung up.


    But it''s different with the overpowering drug. It''s a kind of special drug, and it''s very expensive, but it''s still the kind of drug with no market price. They got it through many channels, and it''s extremely difficult. Its effect can enchant Warcraft to a great extent, so they came to the forest to try it. After all, if they really succeed, they can get a magic crystal of spirit Warcraft Their efforts can also be turned back. Without entering the tiger''s den, nothing can be gained"Not bad" the leading man pulled a curve from the corner of his mouth and narrowed his eyes slightly: "the man can''t go far. Search and see which direction the man is going"


    "yes" several people who followed the man immediately nodded and looked for the sign of the man''s departure.


    Hiding behind a tree, Zhang Fan''s heart suddenly trembles. These people are cruel enough to kill people and steal goods. Now he has just had a fierce fight, and he can''t figure out the strength of the other party completely. There are seven people in the other party, so he must leave this time.


    Purple awn flows slowly, the body aims at a direction to rush out directly.


    At the moment when Zhang Fan rushed out, the man who took the lead raised his head. Although his voice was extremely subtle, he still heard it very clearly. At this time, he found that a figure rushed out quickly in one direction.


    "That man is there, chasing"


    the man gave a loud drink and took the lead to rush out, and the other six people also followed up.


    Zhang Fan looked back, frowned slightly, and the force in his body was restless again, and the speed speeded up a minute.


    Half an hour later, Zhang Fan''s speed slowed down, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and looked back. Now it may be that it''s getting dark. It''s not so easy for those people to catch up with themselves. They vomited, turned around in an instant, found a place to lean back against a big tree and have a rest.


    "Little guy, I regret this time. I said it''s dangerous to follow me." with a breath, Zhang Fan''s eyes fell on the little Warcraft in his arms.


    Small Warcraft opened good-looking eyes, it did not seem the slightest tension, just shaking his head and sobbing.


    "Those people should not chase now," Zhang Fan murmured, his eyes swept around, his body changed a direction, galloped for a distance again, and then found a secret place.


    With a turn of the right hand, a Sanpin healing pill appears in the palm of the hand and swallows it directly. The perception spreads around, and the whole person enters the state of cultivation.


    The next day, Zhang Fan opened his eyes and breathed out a foul breath. Under Sanpin Sanpin Sanpin Sanpin Sanpin Sanpin Sanpin Sanpin Sanpin Sanpin Sanpin Sanpin Sanpin Sanpin Sanpin Sanpin Sanpin Sanpin Sanpin Sanpin Sanpin Sanpin Sanpin Sanpin Sanpin Sanpin Sanpin Sanpin Sanpin Sanpin Sanpin Sanpin Sanpin Sanpin Sanpin Sanpin Sanpin Sanpin Sanpin Sanpin Sanpin Sanpin Sanpin Sanpin Sanpin Sanpin Sanpin Sanpin Sanpin Sanpin Sanpin Sanpin Sanpin Sanpin Sanpin Sanpin Sanpin Sanpin Sanpin Sanpin Sanpin Sanpin Sanpin San Greedy sex, small Warcraft looks so cute, and intelligence is so high, is definitely a high-level Warcraft, his accident does not matter, but he must ensure that his arms of small Warcraft will not have any problems.


    "Hungry or not, I''ll find some fruit for you." Zhang Fan hugged the little Warcraft in his arms and looked around. When he was just about to look for it, his perception suddenly fluctuated. When he looked up, he saw a figure fall in the position he didn''t want.


    The man''s long black hair was tied together. He leaned against the long knife behind him. He was wearing special custom-made clothes, especially with a scar on his face. He looked ferocious.


    "Hey, boy, you killed the ox yesterday." the man looked at Zhang Fan coldly, but he was surprised. It was absolutely wrong for such a young man to reverberate in the Warcraft forest. Although he didn''t see the figure yesterday, his figure was almost the same as Zhang Fan.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Zhang Fan''s heart was tight, and his dark eyes looked at the man and said faintly.


    "Is it?" the man glanced at Zhang Fan, and suddenly his eyes fell on the little Warcraft in his arms. His eyes showed the color of doubt. Why has this Warcraft never been seen before? However, seeing that this Warcraft is so beautiful, it can definitely sell for a good price at auction. After all, many people like to raise some small Warcraft to play.


    The greedy color reappeared, the man''s mouth slightly tilted, and said: "boy, take out the magic crystal of the ox, and then leave the little Warcraft, I will spare you forever"


    he clenched his fist, and the cold light suddenly appeared from his pupils. He never thought that the other party would still stare at the little Warcraft in his arms: "magic crystal doesn''t have it, and it won''t give you. If you want, first Step over my body "


    " ha ha "


    the man couldn''t help laughing after listening to it. The young man was a little funny:" although I don''t know how you say that the prisoner was killed by the ox, your strength is only from the martial arts level "


    " just try it or not. "The cold voice came out of Zhang Fan''s mouth. With the sound of scabbard friction, purple mang suddenly rioted and stabbed directly at the man''s body.


    The man sneered, and his face was filled with disdain. He raised his right hand, and the terrible energy gathered in his palm. When he raised his right hand, an invisible handprint shot at Zhang Fan''s body.

 Chapter 103

    "Break"


    feeling the fury of the invisible palmprint, Zhang Fan clenched his teeth, the Zixia skill in his body suddenly rioted, the sword in his hand kept singing, the crazy sword idea suddenly surged, a beautiful arc emerged, and the thunder suddenly emerged.


    In the moment of contact, Zhang Fan first felt suffocation. He knew that thunder was absolutely unbreakable. Almost in less than a second, thunder and magic water formed a change.


    The sword shadow suddenly broke out, and the vast meaning of the sword directly resisted.


    "Touch" a loud noise, Zhang Fan''s body instantly trembled, fishy sweet instant to the throat position, deep suction, sword again issued a light chant, began to convergence purple Miscanthus again broke out, thunder again emerged, a shadow appeared, Zhang Fan''s sword instantly toward the man''s neck wiped in the past.


    Shocked, the man instantly understood that Zhang Fan was a little strange. The long sword appeared in his hand almost in an instant. At the moment of clenching it, he welcomed it directly with the roaring sound and the force of uprightness.


    "Touch" dull voice sounded again, Zhang Fan vomited a mouthful of blood, the body inverted fly out, he knew he was not the opponent of the other party, the body turned over, purple mang again in the body crazy surge, with the help of this force toward a direction.


    At this time, the whistling sound sounded again. Zhang Fan looked up and found six people galloping towards this side. One of the men rushed up with a strange weapon, obviously trying to stop him.


    "Blocking death"


    zimang is beating in his pupils, and a strong sense of crisis rises from his heart. These people are absolutely not simple. A pill is swallowed in his mouth instantly. What he swallows is Huang Laoliu''s pill, which can make the energy in his body riot instantly.


    In the instant he swallowed down, the purple awn on his body rose instantly, and the whole figure looked a little fuzzy.


    At the distance of five meters away from the man, the crazy sword intention rioted again, directly towards the man.


    The man''s face showed a look that he couldn''t believe. Then he gave a cold hum, and the terrible energy suddenly revolted, and his body directly met him.


    The purple awn shrinks, Zhang Fan''s body sways in an instant, and an illusory shadow appears. The body perfectly forms a dislocation. Between the residual shadows, a long sword pierces the man''s body. Although he successfully kills the place, the moment he gets close to it, the other party''s riot energy also makes him snort, and a pale color emerges from his face.


    Fortunately, he was lucky to kill each other in the other side''s negligence, but there will be next chance, absolutely not.


    watching five figures rush up again, Zhang Fan kicks his right foot on a tree, and the terrible force erupts. Between the collapse of the branch, he uses this force to turn and rush in another direction, and the person who was assassinated by Zhang Fan is straight And then it went on.


    "Looking for death" saw that his companions were killed by Zhang Fan, and their faces showed rage at the same time. At this moment, when they were galloping up, a figure was faster and patted Zhang Fan''s back with one palm. This man was not someone else''s but the first man who had fought with Zhang Fan before.


    When he felt the bullying energy behind him, Zhang Fan''s pupils contracted. The opponent''s attack range was very wide, maybe he couldn''t dodge, but he could at least minimize his harm. His body moved sideways in an instant, dodging the middle of the opponent''s attack. At the same time, Zi mang condensed behind him.


    Zhang Fan''s body was shocked in an instant. Under his strong body, he resisted. However, he spat out a mouthful of blood again, and the cold light in his eyes was deeper. After all, his strength was too weak. After all, his progress was slow. He didn''t blame others, he only blamed himself, but he still had a chance.


    Dark as ink, the eyes flashed, and then this force rushed out again. At the same time, it also stimulated the counter soul Jue. The two energies turned restless along the meridians. At this time, Zhang Fan''s face became pale again.


    After recovering from another serious injury, he didn''t panic much, because he had been used to it for so long in Warcraft forest


    and the remaining six people were shocked when they saw Zhang Fan''s tenacity, but then they rushed up again. The man who took the lead was the fastest. Now it''s not night, so Zhang fan can''t run away Under such serious injury.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes flickered in front of him. Then he took a look at the little Warcraft in his arms and found that it was extremely calm at this time, but the beautiful eyes didn''t have the slightest emotion and looked extremely cold.


    "Don''t worry, little guy, I won''t let you have any problems"


    Zhang Fan murmured, the cold light in his eyes became more intense, his left hand slowly spread out, and a sword floated in his palm. As long as the man who took the lead was killed, maybe things would become easier


    when Xuanyuan emerged, my little Warcraft in his arms, Suddenly I felt the terrifying spirit of Xuanyuan sword, but at this time, Zhang Fan put it away again, and his accelerating body suddenly slowed down a point.The six people who closely followed Zhang Fan saw the situation, and a touch of joy floated on their faces. Did the other party still fail? When they thought of it, their speed increased by one point again, and the distance quickly narrowed up, especially the first one, which was less than 100 meters away from Zhang fan.


    With a deep breath, the energy in the man''s body suddenly surged up, and the harsh roaring sound sounded. As soon as Zhang Fan''s body tightened, he suddenly began to accelerate, and rushed directly to the strong towering tree.


    In the moment of ten meters away from the tree, his left hand spread out, and Zhang Fan''s face was full of the meaning of killing.


    "Touch"


    Zhang Fan''s right foot kicked heavily on the tree. With the low voice, the tree trembled instantly. When Zhang Fan turned back, a three or four centimeter footprint also appeared on it.


    "Leaving the fire to start a prairie fire"


    the left hand spread out, Xuanyuan instantly emerged. At that moment, two thirds of the energy in the body was instantly removed, and the red light appeared a little dazzling, but the stronger was the fierce and terrifying spirit.


    The man who took the lead, his pupils contracted instantly, and the other side grasped the opportunity very skillfully. Under such a close distance, he had to resist hard, but the other side''s sudden burst out could exceed the estimated scope, and his look fluctuated instantly.


    The red mist of "Xuedun" suddenly gushed out of the man''s body, and the whole body disappeared. A hundred meters away, the man appeared, and his face was a little pale.


    Xuedun, xuanjie primary skill, is a special escape skill. It can make your body move out of the 100 meter range in an instant, but it also has a huge impact on your body.


    Scream sounded, the man dodged in the past, but with the front of the two people behind in the rush up, directly hit the muzzle of the gun, scream, a burning smell emerged, the body directly fell down.


    The remaining three people, with their pupils contracting, felt the fierce air that had not dissipated. The energy gushed out of their bodies and carried it hard. Then the sound of friction that made their scalp numb sounded and they carried it down.


    With disappointment on his face, Zhang Fan didn''t expect that the man could dodge under such a short distance. It seems that he will have to consider more factors when creating opportunities in the future.


    Seven people lost three in a short time, and the remaining four people were angry, shameful, absolutely shameful. They were intercepted and killed by a person of great martial arts division level


    the most angry one was probably the man who took the lead. Although the strength of the dead man was not as high as that of him, the lowest one also reached the strength of eight products of great martial arts division, which was regarded as the middle energy of their mercenary regiment .


    "You must die" the leader said with anger, and his body rushed towards Zhang Fan''s body again. At the same time, his right hand was complete and his whole right hand was claw shaped.


    "Die" because only 100 meters, a breathing, the man will come to Zhang Fan''s body.


    The cold breath immediately covered Zhang Fan''s whole body. Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his face was bloodthirsty. NIMA had already exploded himself once, and how could he do it again?


    glancing at the little Warcraft in his arms, Zhang Fan''s face showed a smile, and then said: "sorry, little guy, we really need to separate this time, If there''s still a chance, I''ll take you when I get stronger. "


    Little Warcraft''s body trembled slightly, and the cold feeling of its star like pupil deepened. A pair of eyes looked at the man who was speeding up. Without waiting for Zhang Fan''s reaction, the white energy suddenly gushed out of its body and rushed directly towards the man.


    When the man saw the little guy in Zhang Fan''s arms rush out, he immediately laughed, but soon his smile converged, because at this time, he clearly felt a huge killing intention directly locked on him.


    "Who" man''s body trembled in an instant, and his eyes swept around quickly.


    "Don''t" also at this time, an anxious voice sounded, directly pulled the man''s thoughts over, looked up, found that Zhang Fan once again hugged the little Warcraft''s body, and at this time, the breath full of terror and murder also instantly disappeared from his body.


    "Hey, kill my three good brothers, I''ll kill you first"


    the ferocious color emerges from the man''s face. The scar on the man''s face creeps slightly, and the ferocious color is more obvious.


    "Die for me" between the man''s words, a furious Neng Lian just gushed out of the man and photographed directly in the direction of Zhang Fan.

 Chapter 104

    In a hurry, Zhang Fan''s whole body turned to his back. The strength of the man was so overbearing that he was afraid of the other party''s direct attack on the little Warcraft. He could watch the little Warcraft hurt with his eyes


    "touch" again. Zhang Fan''s body flew out directly, but then he threw the little Warcraft out . "Little guy, you leave quickly"


    the body falls below, Zhang Fan lies on the ground, his back is bloody, and the little Warcraft thrown out is dull at first, and then the eyes like stars are covered with cold. When he directly looks up at the man, the white light is released from his body.


    At this time, the pair of star like pupils were also full of white meaning. It seemed that they didn''t have any emotion. Almost in an instant, the man felt it was locked by an unprecedented killing opportunity again.


    When he was shocked, he looked at the little Warcraft. Could it be that the little guy was shocked, and the man also found the difference in the little Warcraft. His eyes narrowed slightly, and a little greed emerged from his eyes. It seems that the little Warcraft is not the same as it looks.


    Whistling voice came, the body of small Warcraft rushed towards the direction of the man in an instant.


    "Don''t..." Whispering sound, Zhang Fan extremely weak voice out, so the whole person lying there motionless, this may be his last words before losing consciousness.


    Although the voice was small, the body of little Warcraft was shocked, and the crystal tears fell from its eyes. It really hated it, but it hated itself. If it didn''t hide its identity and made an early move, would Zhang Fan still face such a problem


    the cold killing and hatred were intertwined at this moment, and these people were dying


    watching a white light gallop up, The man''s eyes are full of surprise, his heart inexplicably flustered, as if this small Warcraft can endanger their lives in general.


    After realizing that the little Warcraft was not simple, the corners of his mouth tilted slightly and his right hand waved out almost in an instant.


    The white powder floated out in an instant. When the little Warcraft touched the powder, its body stopped for a moment, and its speed was obviously one minute slower. However, at the moment of touching the man, its tender claws were directly patted on the man''s body.


    As soon as the man''s body was shocked, his whole body flew upside down, spitting out a mouthful of blood in his mouth, and fell heavily on the ground


    little Warcraft wanted to continue to attack, but suddenly found that his whole body began to soften, and his consciousness began to blur. In a moment, it thought of the problem of the white powder.


    With a whimper, the little Warcraft rushes towards Zhang Fan''s body. Now it only wants to take Zhang Fan to other places with the help of the strength of the body. But when it is less than 100 meters away from Zhang Fan, it is like the eyes of the stars slowly closed, and the whole body falls down.


    Just as it was about to fall to the ground, a net caught it in an instant.


    "Boss, are you all right?" a man put the net away and looked at the little Warcraft inside. He was very happy. Just now, how did Warcraft behave? Naturally, they could see clearly. If it was put into the auction, it would be a very high price.


    The man did not speak, directly sat up, and then took out a pill bottle from his body, poured out a pill and took it. After a long time, he returned to normal, but his face was still a little pale.


    After being held up by a man, the man''s eyes fell on the little Warcraft in the net and said, "let''s leave here quickly. This little Warcraft is special. I''m afraid this fan won''t last long."


    "well," the other three men nodded and rushed out, but they didn''t look at Zhang Fan from the beginning to the end, because they all felt that Zhang Fan was so seriously injured that it seemed that he could not survive.


    And just after the three left, Zhang Fan''s body moved slightly. About half an hour later, a pure energy was instantly transmitted from his body. At this time, Zhang Fan''s Qi reached the weakest stage.


    It was a very pure energy, which was transmitted by Zhang Fan''s chest jade pendant. When he was seriously injured again, the automatic protection function of the jade pendant was activated again.


    One day later, Zhang Fan''s whole body was wrapped in the pure energy, and his figure became blurred with the passage of time. However, Zhang Fan''s back wound healed quickly at a speed that was hard to see by the naked eye.


    After a night of repair. The next day, basically healed, but Zhang Fan still didn''t wake up. There was only one reason. Although the external injury was repaired, there was still a big injury in his body. Moreover, the injury was the side effect of the joint prayer of the anti soul formula and the pill, which was also the real reason why Zhang Fan didn''t wake up.


    However, the energy of the jade pendant is absolutely not vegetarian. After another day, Zhang Fan''s injury basically returned to normal, but the energy in his body did not fluctuate at all. This is not a problem that can be solved by the jade pendant. At this time, if any Warcraft, even the lowest Warcraft, comes to Zhang Fan, it will be enough to kill Zhang Fan Fan died here with a slap.It was almost noon of the third day when Zhang Fan opened his eyes. During these three days, Zhang Fan was absolutely lucky, because no Warcraft had ever been here.


    The first thing for Zhang Fan to wake up is to feel how bad his body is. It''s almost at the same level as the last serious injury.


    He is not dead yet. A bitter smile appears on his resolute face. But at this time, his bitter smile suddenly stiffens. A picture emerges in his mind, which is also the last picture in his mind. It is the little Warcraft that chose to rush up instead of leaving quickly.


    His heart trembled instantly. He raised his head and looked around. There was no shadow of other people. Now there are only two results. First, little Warcraft was killed by those people; second, little Warcraft was taken away by those people. No matter which result is not good for Zhang Fan.


    However, if he was asked to choose one of the two options, he would prefer the latter, because after all, he still has a chance. After all, little ink is not dead. As long as he finds those people, it is still possible for him to bring back little Warcraft.


    "Xian''er, maybe I''ll go back late again"


    Zhang Fan''s face is full of pain, and his eyes are full of yearning, but his face is full of firmness. He knows that if he doesn''t go looking for the little Warcraft and goes back like this, I''m afraid I can''t really calm down his heart all his life.


    No matter what the result is,


    he bites his teeth and glances around. Zhang Fan shakes his body and stands up. First, he looks around and finds that there is no sign of fierce fighting. Then it is obvious that it is the result of the second guess.


    Taking a deep breath, Zhang Fan sat up in search of a relatively safe place. With a turn of his right hand, two Sanpin healing pills appeared in the palm of his hand, and then the three directly swallowed them. At the moment when the light purple awn appeared, the whole person entered the state of cultivation.


    When Zhang Fan entered the state of cultivation, the kingdom of Luolin was an empire in the West. If LiuYun kingdom is dismissive of Tianxing Kingdom, so is Tianxing kingdom for Luolin kingdom.


    The area of Luolin may not be much larger than that of Tianxing, but there are a lot of third rate forces in Luolin, even a second rate force. The composition of these forces has directly raised Luolin to a higher level.


    It can be said that the place where all the people in the kingdom of Lin can auction their weapons is the place where they can auction their weapons.


    And today, four men stepped into it, and these four men were killed by Zhang Fan, three mercenary regiments with four left.


    Four people came to the place where the auction was registered and found that there were also many people registering there, ranging from medicinal materials and gold ornaments to scroll skills.


    "Boss, what kind of price do you think this little Warcraft can auction?" while waiting, a tall and thin man''s eyes fell on the man with a long knife on his back.


    "Definitely not low"


    the man who took the lead blinked slightly and said, "I''ve never seen this little Warcraft, and you saw it that day. Hey, just wait for the brothers to get rich "


    hearing the words of the leading man, the other three people''s faces showed a look of joy and greed in their eyes.


    "We auction a small Warcraft" in the queue to register their turn, the man directly put the small Warcraft on the table, said with a smile.


    "Warcraft" the woman in charge of the registration looked up at the little Warcraft, looked at the cute look of the little Warcraft, her eyes suddenly showed the color of love, and then looked at the leading man and said: "what level of Warcraft are you, what price do you want to auction?"


    "we don''t know what Warcraft is, in short, it''s very powerful, I want to invite you The voice of the leader is very polite, because behind every auction is a very powerful force, which can not be easily shaken by a small mercenary group.


    "Well, it needs 100 gold coins for identification," the woman said directly.


    The leading man took out ten Amethyst coins from his body and handed them to him.


    "Then you wait a moment." the woman picked up the little Warcraft and walked towards it. After four people looked at it, they waited patiently outside.


    After the woman went in, an old man was looking at a long sword with a slight frown. When he heard the footsteps, the old man did not look up and said, "let''s put it aside, I''ll identify it later"

 Chapter 105

    Although the old man said so, he looked at the little Warcraft as if it were nothing. Then he lowered his head. But in less than three seconds, his whole body was shocked and he suddenly raised his head. His eyes showed a look of disbelief.


    "Xuan Diao"


    the old man stood up, looked up at the woman and said: "who brought this Xuan Diao"


    "it''s a mercenary regiment"


    the woman looked at the old man''s shocked face and said: "what''s the matter, Mr. mu? What''s Xuan Diao"


    "this mercenary regiment is in trouble?" Mr. Mu looked at the little devil carefully Beast, took a cold breath, said: "top Warcraft"


    the woman stayed there, Xuan Diao she didn''t know, but the top she knew.


    "Mu Lao, you say this lovely little Warcraft is the existence of the top Warcraft." the woman''s voice was shaking.


    "Well," Mu Lao nodded directly, his face showed a dignified color and said: "there is absolutely no mistake in the breath. This sable should have been put into sleep by fans. Maybe this Warcraft is the first time to contact fans, which has a good effect, but he will also form an anti body. When it reaches a certain degree, he will still wake up from the situation of this sable Look, it takes a day to wake up again, and fans will lose their effect on him completely. "


    At this point, Mu Lao took a deep breath and said, "if this Xuan Diao wakes up, our auction may be flat."


    A little panic appeared on the woman''s face and said: "what about the auction of the old man"


    "call them over. If they really want to auction, it''s a disaster to arrange it as soon as possible." Mu Laoning repeated: "and even if it''s really sold, it needs a cage that can trap the top Warcraft."


    "Can we trap the top Warcraft?" the woman thought and said, "then I''ll ask them if they really plan to auction"


    Mr. Mu nodded gently, his eyes fell on the little Warcraft again, and his face was still shocked. In fact, his bigger doubt was that if the other side of the top Warcraft was hunting, after all, the intelligence of the top Warcraft was very high Unless the top Warcraft is very angry and loses its reason, how can it be?


    the woman comes outside, looks at the four people waiting and says, "your Warcraft has been identified"


    "what level" the leader''s voice is a little hasty.


    "Top Warcraft, are you really going to auction?" asked the woman.


    The "top" man''s eyes widened, and then the reaction was cold sweat all over his body, and his back was shining. If they didn''t have fans at that time, then the result


    "Fans can''t last more than a day now. If you don''t auction, you can take it as soon as possible." thinking of what Mr. Mu said, women''s looks are dignified. If the sable really wakes up, they can''t bear the consequences.


    "Shoot..." The voice of the man who took the lead was trembling, and he was not stupid. If he took it away, he would be abandoned by this Warcraft when he woke up the next day.


    "Well," the woman said directly, "because this Warcraft is very dangerous, our auction will not undertake the dangerous auction, so you need to buy a cage from our auction"


    "what''s the price?" the man wiped the cold voice on his forehead and said with tremor.


    "One million gold coins" woman''s look fluctuated.


    "So many"


    the man opened his mouth. Ten thousand gold coins are OK, but they can''t take out one million gold coins now. With a slight frown, he raised his head and asked, "is that ok? Let''s borrow your cage first, and after the auction, we will supply you with money."


    "Yes, but there is a handling charge," the woman nodded gently.


    "That''s good" the man breathed out and said: "well, that''s no problem. Let''s auction it"


    "well, here''s an auction list, please fill in some." the woman took out a list and a pen from the table and handed it to the man: "we will arrange the auction for you as soon as possible"


    "well" the man nodded heavily, his heart was a little restless If the top Warcraft is really sold, they will definitely get angry. When they are worried and afraid, their eyes are full of greed.


    After filling in, the man pressed a fingerprint and handed it to the woman.


    "OK, just a moment. I''ll arrange the auction time for you." then the woman turned around and left with the list. Because the list was bigger, she had to go there herself.


    Looking at the back of the woman leaving, a man looked at the man who took the lead and said, "boss, are we going to make it"


    "well, it''s going to make it" the man took a deep breath in order to calm his heart, but the excitement in his eyes was unspeakable.


    The "President" woman went to a door and knocked on it.


    "Come in" has a beautiful voice.


    After hearing this, the woman directly pushed the door and went in. Inside, a woman in a green dress and extremely hot figure sat behind a table with long black hair to her waist. Although the woman didn''t look up, she was full of mature and attractive atmosphere. She was the president of the auction house, Liu Ruyan."There is a list, you have a look." the woman respectfully looked at Liu Ruyan and put the list in front of her desk.


    Liu Ruyan raised his head at this time, a very delicate face appeared in front of the woman''s eyes, a pair of slender eyebrows, watery big eyes, a very warped nose, a small pink mouth below.


    Although Liu Ruyan was very calm at this time, he was full of charming, mature and charming atmosphere.


    Tiancheng auction is very popular. A large part of the reason is Liu Ruyan. Many people spend a lot of money in order to get a kiss from Fangze. In addition to this, another reason is Liu Ruyan''s operation. The whole process of Tiancheng auction is handled by her, and even the role of the auctioneer is completely taken by her.


    Liu Ruyan stretched out a pair of white hands and rubbed her forehead. Then she took the list from the woman. Suddenly, a touch of shock appeared on her delicate face. She looked up and said to the woman, "the top Warcraft Mulao personally checked it"


    "yes." the woman nodded respectfully: "Mulao said this Warcraft is called Xuandiao. The existence of the top eight levels "


    after listening to this, Liu Ruyan breathed a little, and her little face even turned red. If this list is really made, the performance of the auction she is responsible for will definitely be improved by one level, and will definitely surpass the rest of the family.


    "President, when will the sable be auctioned?" the woman asked.


    "Not urgent" after Liu Ruyan was excited, the whole person recovered calm again, the corners of his mouth involved a trace of radian, the whole person looked more charming and charming, all kinds of manners.


    "Before the auction, the first thing to do is a publicity effect. If it''s in place, our auction will reach a peak." Liu Ruyan''s eyes twinkled, and the whole temperament became more charming, including the woman, who was stunned for a moment, with some praise. If anyone can marry his own president, I''m afraid he can''t think of anything else But who can match it?


    there are not a few people who tell Liu Ruyan that they are the sons of the big family, the sons of some experts, the royal family But so many down, his president did not take a fancy to any one, but wandered between them, each of them fascinated, Liu Ruyan is absolutely a master of playing with fire.


    "The specific time of this list is to be determined. You tell the auctioneer that he will be informed the day before the auction," Liu Ruyan said to the woman.


    "Is the president" the woman nodded again, just about to turn around and said again: "president, they say they want to use a cage"


    "well, go to the library to get it." Liu Ruyan took out a sign from her body and handed it to the woman.


    After the woman took the sign, she turned around and walked out.


    After the woman left, Liu Ruyan leaned back on the chair, stretched out her jade hand and rubbed her eyebrows. If she could, she really wanted to have a good rest, but could she? But now the list is definitely a very good incentive for her.


    "I''ve kept you waiting." when the woman went back to her old place, she still carried a white cage with a length of one meter, a width of one meter and a height of one meter on her left hand. On the top of the cage, there were three magic crystals, red, blue and gray.


    "The Warcraft auction may be delayed for a few days. Tell us your address and we will inform you one day in advance"


    "our mercenary regiment doesn''t have a direct fixed location. In this way, we will choose to wait in Fenglou." The man gave a name.


    Fenglou is a place where hunters and mercenaries gather. Although it is not a mercenary guild hall, it is a place where mercenaries spontaneously gather, because they need to pay a certain handling fee to receive tasks in the mercenary guild hall, but they don''t use it in Fenglou. It''s free trade and there is a lot of information there.


    "OK," the woman glanced at the list and said, "that''s it"


    "well," the four nodded and went out with excitement.


    After the four left, the woman took the prison and went inside. At this time, Mu Lao was still looking at the little Warcraft with a dignified face. When the woman came in with the cage, she quickly said, "put the little Warcraft in quickly, it looks like the little Warcraft is going to wake up ahead of time"


    the woman was surprised and looked at the little Warcraft and found that it was floating white The energy of color, it looks very strange.


    Then the woman nodded her head and let the girl walk up to the door of the cage.


    "What a lovely little Warcraft." the woman''s look was a little bit sorry, but she also felt the more and more strong energy of Warcraft at this time, and then directly put it into the cage. After it was closed, the unique restriction of the cage was also opened.

 Chapter 106

    The next day, Zhang Fan opened his eyes and felt the full energy in his body. His eyes were slightly surprised. When he turned his right hand, a pill appeared in his palm again and swallowed it directly.


    After taking three healing pills continuously, his recovery speed is quite fast. Now he takes one more pill, which is because he feels that the force of the beast soul has reached a perfect state again.


    Zhang Fan also knows that it''s not good for him to use the energy of Dan medicine to stimulate, but now he can''t care so much. Now every minute and every second is very important for him.


    Because the next minute, the next second, little Warcraft may encounter danger. As for the breakthrough stage now, he knows something in his heart. After experiencing such a great loss, the energy in his body is pumped out. Under the continuous supplement, he gets an instant stimulation. In addition, the pressure in his heart is to save the pressure brought by little Warcraft, If there is no such thing, it may take some time to make a breakthrough.


    When taking the pill, a flush appeared on his resolute face. Half an hour later, his right hand spread out, and the purple dragon instantly emerged. A layer of energy was released instantly. When the energy was silent, Zhang Fan slowly opened his eyes.


    "Great martial arts master Sanpin"


    Zhang Fan breathed softly. This time, he made a very smooth breakthrough. However, only by making a breakthrough can he find the four people and get back the little Warcraft. It seems that he can''t.


    Dark as ink eyes, purple awn in the beat, take back the spirit of the moment, Xuanyuan sword emerged here.


    If Xuanyuan''s first layer of prohibition is opened, the second layer can also be opened. As long as he opens the second layer of prohibition, he can grasp the opportunity, and the chance of a successful assassination in his previous life can reach at least 50%


    but the problem comes again, the first layer of prohibition is opened under the right opportunity, and the second time is waiting He always believed that there was nothing in the world that he couldn''t do.


    it used to be, but it still is.


    the black pupil fluctuated, took back the Xuanyuan sword, and Zhang Fan stood up with his sleeve flicked. His face was full of faith. He was willing to pay. Under strong pressure, he picked up Zhang Fan First, he made a survey around him, looking for the direction of the other party''s departure. When he found several footprints, he looked up at the sun and determined that the direction was the West.


    Purple mang flow, Zhang Fan''s body galloped out.


    Two days later, on a small mountain top, a bleak young man grew up on it. He looked at the distance and saw a city standing there. One day, he could basically get out of the Warcraft forest. Now he guessed that the four people should have gone to the city.


    Take a deep breath, Zhang Fan looked at the sky again, his whole body jumped up again, and the whole figure glided down. When the distance was still ten meters, the purple awn burst out and clapped horizontally towards the ground. Under the huge momentum, he turned over and landed on the ground steadily.


    Standing up, his body galloped towards the west again. However, after galloping for a while, he stopped. In front of him, a Warcraft was looking at him fiercely.


    Calm face can not see any fluctuations, and no fluctuations behind is fearless.


    "Kill"


    the voice of indifference rings out, Zhang Fan''s body rushes up, his right hand spreads out, and the golden light floats. Xuanyuan emerges in an instant. Now there is no luxury in fighting. What he pays attention to is direct and concise.


    At the same time of saving time, he is breaking through a limit, Xuanyuan is his biggest card, but under such pressure, this card appears a little dim, so he can only lift Xuanyuan''s bigger card again, what he wants now is two layers of prohibition.


    Consume it, Zixia skill is gone, I still have force, force is gone, I still have elixir, elixir is gone, brother still has anti soul change


    when Zhang Fan''s figure rushes out, in the dark pupil, what''s left is just incomparably firm, how about exhaustion? He consumes less, who can understand his indomitable back


    Zhang Fan, pretentious, if that''s OK In order to block his progress, Zhang Fan should not be reborn here, he would rather die


    "leave the fire to start a prairie fire"


    a roaring sound came, the hot breath was gloomy, and the fierce breath of terror rippled around in an instant.


    One time is not enough, Xuanyuan still opens the second time, two times is not enough, three times is not enough.


    Zhang Fan really struggled. He also knew that if he used Xuanyuan sword all the time, it would damage his nature. If he formed a habit, he would be useless. But now he has other choices


    what is against heaven? My destiny is beyond heaven.


    he knows in his heart what is the situation of himself now. The rules are under heaven, so are the rules Become not the rules up, even if there is, he Zhang Fan, but also with incomparable faith a little bit break, because he is Zhang Fan, that have the most proud youngZhang Fan''s eyes are slightly ruddy. You can say that he is crazy. OK, he admits that he is crazy. Under such pressure, who won''t be crazy


    but after he is crazy, the next thing is endless killing and maltreating him. Zhang Fan is irresistible. What if he is a martial saint or martial god level master standing in front of him now Gaojiu does whatever he likes. Zhang Fan is not afraid of two generations. People with supreme pride are so easily convinced. If so, he will not hesitate to say two words to those people. Xuanyuan sword keeps shaking. It can be said that the temperament of the weapon lies entirely in the people who use it. If you are soft as if you don''t look at it, needless to say, no matter how strong the blade is, it will be destroyed by the years It''s going to be wiped out.


    "Death"


    the purple awn covered Zhang Fan''s whole body, with boundless red, with a terrible fierce air, directly penetrated the Warcraft.


    With a pale face, he turned around and looked at the Warcraft. Then he fell on the Xuanyuan sword again. With a low drink, the robe stirred up in an instant, and Xuanyuan''s first layer of prohibition stimulated him again


    his time is running out, it''s really not more than two days, and he really can''t imagine the recovery time.


    At this time, Zhang Fan seemed to be an immortal god of war.


    Red light with the sound of whistling, rippling around again, the prohibition opened, and the energy in his body emptied again.


    "Xuanyuan, if you can''t open the two-tier prohibition today, I will destroy you"


    the sound of a long roar soars into the sky, and a pill instantly enters Zhang Fan''s body. The fiery energy is restless, and changes again. He is really in the tone of command, as brother Xuanyuan said. If Xuanyuan can''t even feel his intention, he doesn''t deserve to be accompanied With him for such a long time,


    the fierce and soaring air, Xuanyuan is trembling, but it is not afraid, it is excited.


    what is excited? Xuanyuan itself is an instrument against heaven, which has the wind of the emperor. It needs a master, a master who can take him to roar and become a God. If Zhang Fan really can''t reach the existence of the heaven, then it will be I will definitely give up Zhang Fan.


    But when Zhang fanda arrived, he completely matched Xuanyuan''s will


    when the first layer was released from the fire again, Zhang Fan''s mind instantly became blank, his soul was beating, and a gray black flame rose from his body one day.


    The fire of the soul, under the master''s crazy will, is also greatly stimulated.


    The fire of the soul has no heat, but it is a very wonderful existence. It can''t burn everything. At that time, it can burn the soul of the opponent with the will of the master. It can''t burn all together, but it can also make the master''s soul energy stronger.


    Since he is going against the sky, Zhang Fan is going to be the first person to do so.


    Zhang Fan''s body softens, but his face is smiling, his eyes fall on Xuanyuan, his black pupils are beating purple, and he says, "old friend, do you always think so? Since this is the case, how about we leave a mark in this world"


    Yes, in Xuanyuan At the time of the second layer of prohibition, his heart and Xuanyuan''s sword spirit reached a perfect fit. He completely felt Xuanyuan Germany, and this will made his heart more firm.


    Xuanyuan''s sword body vibrated. Zhang Fan laughed and held it lightly with his right hand. Xuanyuan turned into a streamer and entered his body.


    With the right hand turning, two Sanpin healing pills appeared in the palm of the hand and swallowed them directly. The breath became addictive, and the whole person entered the state of cultivation.


    The next day, Zhang Fan opened his black eyes, but he didn''t hurry to stand up. Instead, he closed his eyes again and opened them again for a long time. He murmured: "kan Shuiyuan Chang"


    Kan Shuiyuan Chang, Xuan Although he doesn''t know the power of Yuankai''s two-tier forbidden system, he knows one thing. If he wants to really activate this forbidden system, according to the calculation here, he needs at least the strength of the general level. Now he can do it. The seven tier purple Xia skill is estimated to be infinitely close to the strength of demotion. With the addition of force, the general level can only be forced when he changes against the soul Only when the time comes, can we really release it

 Chapter 107

    Taking a deep breath, Zhang Fan stood up and looked around. He didn''t care much and went directly to the Warcraft that was killed yesterday.


    At this time, the Warcraft still opened his eyes, which seemed to be with the color of fear.


    "Kai"


    with a light sound, Zhang Fan takes out a crystal stone and holds it in the palm of his hand. The soul eating formula flows. The energy of the crystal stone is absorbed directly. When the crystal stone becomes transparent, he uses his right hand to make it into powder and dissipates in an instant.


    Looking up to the west, a sneer came out from the corner of my mouth.


    The long sword of "Kai" goes into the scabbard, and the purple mang rushes forward again. If you are in a hurry today, you may arrive in the country ahead before dark.


    At noon, Zhang Fan leaned against a big tree and ate a piece of fruit in his hand.


    After eating three, Zhang Fan patted his stomach, leaned against the tree and closed his eyes. After opening the second layer of Xuanyuan''s ban, it might be his first time to rest.


    after about half an hour''s rest, Zhang Fan slowly opened his eyes. When he was ready to go down, his perception suddenly fluctuated and looked in one direction through the leaves , found that five figures rushed to this side, but also can vaguely hear the voice of Warcraft roar.


    Five people, four men and one woman, have suffered some injuries to varying degrees. Judging from their messy opportunities, they must have fought some battles before.


    "Roar"


    a low roar sounded, and a gray voice rushed out.


    Zhang Fan took a look at the Warcraft and found that the body of the Warcraft was very big and full of fluctuations of his own energy.


    "Boss, you go, I''ll fight with the wind wolf." a man''s eyes were red, and he rushed up with a weapon in his hand.


    "Fang Zi, you are not its opponent, I accompany you." another man''s face changed, gritting his teeth also rushed up.


    "Xiao Zhong, you take the swallow to leave here quickly." one of the strong men who took the lead said it in a low voice. A martial spirit suddenly emerged and rushed out.


    "Swallow, you go by yourself, be careful, I''ll go with the boss and them." pulling the girl, the man''s face changed, he said to the girl in a hurry, and Hongrun with eyes rushed up.


    "I don''t want to, I want to save my brother." the girl screamed out, tears were left, broke away, the man''s hand, also rushed up.


    "Roar" Warcraft roared, the energy between heaven and earth instantly contracted, and an energy blade swept up with the sound of breaking the air.


    "Damn, I''m fighting with you." one of the men murmured, his whole body rushed up, and his eyes were full of ruddy.


    "Fang Zi" a figure quickly pours that man, the wind blade instantly hits the air, but nevertheless, the air field brought by the speed of breaking the air, directly in that man''s back, leaving a huge scar.


    "Boss..." The man under the pressure trembled and his eyes became more moist.


    "Roar" the Warcraft roared again. When they rushed up, they met him, and then followed by a girl''s figure, who temporarily held the Warcraft.


    Zhang Fan leaned against the tree, his heart trembled a little. It wasn''t long. It was only two minutes. However, in these two minutes, he saw the unity energy between the five people, their most sincere brotherhood, and the heroic feeling that even if he died, he had to let his own people leave first


    but some people left, it seemed that there was no one No one left his brother here.


    "Roar" startling roar again, roar with a terrible energy turbulence, see an energy aperture to Warcraft as the center toward the turbulence around.


    The girl''s face suddenly showed the color of panic, at this time, a person in front of the girl, accompanied by a stuffy hum, a mouthful of blood from the man''s mouth spit out, red instant girl''s white clothes rendering red.


    The girl of "brother Zhong" looks a little dull.


    "Don''t worry, I''m ok. What''s this little injury?" the man''s face was pale, and his voice was weak. But is it really OK? There was a huge scar on his back.


    "Lao Tzu killed you" only left the man''s eyes become red up, a low drink, the body directly rushed up.


    But everyone knows that men''s strength is definitely not the opponent of Warcraft.


    "Woods" a anxious voice with despair, and at this time, dazzling purple awn burst out in an instant.


    The sound of the blade coming out of its sheath and the suffocating meaning of the sword burst in an instant. The man took the first step and went directly to the Warcraft. A beautiful arc suddenly appeared and directly cut the wind wolf''s neck.


    The voice of entering the scabbard rings again. Zhang Fan''s body stands beside the wind wolf and looks at it coldly. Maybe he will take advantage of the danger of others. If he doesn''t have the man''s attraction, he will never succeed so easily, because he also feels the power of this Warcraft engine. If he calculates, he should be in the category of level 6 Warcraft according to his thinking."Touch"


    the sound of falling to the ground sounded, the wind wolf did not make any sound, even his eyes were still open, it seemed that he could see the fierce color inside, but at this time, the wind wolf had completely lost its vitality.


    All the people are dull there, their eyes show a look of disbelief, they are right, it is a young man, the other side is fast, they did not see Zhang Fan sword


    for the first time, they understand that hunting Warcraft can also be so perfect, very artistic, seize the time, opportunities to achieve a very perfect existence.


    Zhang Fan didn''t seem to see them. He went straight to the wind wolf and pulled out his sword again. He was used to an action, but it was also a bad habit. At least now he has to pull out his sword again.


    He took out the magic crystal of the wind wolf, looked at the blue energy on it, raised his head, swept five people, and saw that two of them had struggled to stand up. At this time, they were looking at him with shocked eyes.


    Zhang Fan''s face fluctuated and said: "here are some healing pills. Take them"


    after turning over the words, a bottle of pills appeared in his hand, poured out five and went up directly. He gave each one one and put them away again.


    "Who is my little brother?" a man asked in a trembling voice.


    "You heal first" Zhang Fan shook his head, did not speak, went to a tree and leaned down, closed his eyes, the whole person''s Qi drowned down.


    "Brother Zhong, take this pill quickly." the girl''s voice with a trace of anxiety, put the pill in her hand directly into the man''s mouth, and there was a flush on her face. The whole person sat cross knee and began to recover.


    "Brother, brother Fang, you also take it quickly," the girl said anxiously.


    "Little brother, thank you." the strong man took a look at the elixir in his palm, healing elixir, three kinds of elixir, but it''s quite valuable. Take out five elixirs at one time. This kindness can''t be paid off in five words.


    Leaning against the tree, Zhang Fan''s expression did not fluctuate at all, as if he was waiting for something.


    The man took a deep breath again, took the pill and took it. With the man taking the lead, the others swallowed it and closed their eyes.


    I''m afraid that it''s the girl who has nothing to do inside. The girl takes a pill and goes to Zhang Fan and says, "Hello, this pill is back to you"


    "have you taken it?" Zhang Fan doesn''t mean to take it. The girl has also been hurt. Although it''s not serious, she can recover faster after eating it.


    "I don''t know." As soon as the girl said a word, Zhang Fan''s indifferent voice rang out again: "I didn''t get used to taking back what I sent out"


    the girl was stunned and looked at Zhang Fan carefully. It''s hard to imagine that this young man could kill a spirit level Warcraft with one sword.


    After a little hesitation, the girl also took food and went in. Then she sat down and entered the state of cultivation.


    At this time, Zhang Fan opened his eyes and looked at the five people. His eyes fluctuated slightly. The previous picture appeared in his mind again. He took a deep breath and closed his eyes again.


    Half an hour or so, five people opened their eyes before and after, although two people''s faces still with a trace of pale, but at this time the danger of life has completely disappeared.


    Five people at the same time came to Zhang Fan''s body, Zhang Fan also felt something, opened his eyes ah, stood up.


    "Thank you for saving my brother''s life." the man who took the lead looked at Zhang Fan sincerely and said, "what''s the matter with little brother, we must fight against death." he knew very well that if there was no Zhang Fan''s shot, they would die.


    Zhang Fan shook his head gently and said, "I want to ask you something"


    "what''s the matter?" the man who took the lead was puzzled He asked.


    "Ask a few people" Zhang Fan''s face was cold, and then he narrated the man who took the lead among those people. When Zhang Fan narrated the next one, the man who took the lead suddenly was stunned and said: "little brother, you said that the man''s weapon was a long knife"


    "en" Zhang Fan''s eyes lit up in a flash and said in an urgent voice: "you know"


    "yes The man saw the anxiety on Zhang Fan''s face. Although he had doubts in his eyes, he didn''t have any nonsense and said directly: "listen to the little brother''s narration, the man you said should be scar. His strength is the strength of general level eight. It''s very strong. There are seven people in his hunting mercenary regiment. Each of them has the strength above the great martial arts division. I don''t know if it''s what the little brother said

 Chapter 108

    "Yes"


    Zhang Fan''s face suddenly showed the color of joy, and his heart beat faster in an instant, and said: "where are they"


    "Luolin city"


    the man gave Zhang Fan a strange look and said: "little brother, you know them"


    "of course you do." Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly in an instant, and the color of joy slowly converged, and the whole person was happy Become indifferent up, cold eyes floating, fist is clenched up, the whole person''s temperament in an instant in a change, with a strong air of killing.


    "They did something they shouldn''t have done" came out of Zhang Fan''s mouth: "it''s an unforgivable thing"


    thinking that the little Warcraft is missing now, and even now he doesn''t know what''s wrong with the little Warcraft, his heart is filled with anger and coldness, and the spirit of killing becomes stronger in an instant.


    See Zhang Fan before and after the contrast is so huge, the man does not need to ask to know that there must be a festival between them.


    "Although I don''t know what your strength is, scar''s hunting group is very strong, and scar''s strength is also the strength of King Wu''s second grade. Little brother, you..." The man hesitated. When he was just about to say anything more, Zhang Fan directly interrupted the man''s words and said coldly: "King Wu''s strength is really strong, but I have to do some things that should be done. Even if it was to give life "


    a touch of coldness slowly appeared and took a deep breath, Zhang Fan said directly:" I Zhang Fan was not afraid before, and now I am not afraid of it "


    speaking of this, Zhang Fan''s eyes fell on several people and said:" just like you, what do you mean by giving up your own life for your brother "


    the man''s heart trembled slightly Next, he said: "I can see that the little brother is also a lover. You saved our lives, and we will help you too"


    "no need." Zhang Fan waved his hand directly, and all five of them were good. He didn''t want to involve the five of them. He said directly, "tell me where they can find them"


    "we are a hunter group In general, they will gather in Fenglou, but the little brother can go there to look for it. "The man''s voice continued:" if the little brother doesn''t dislike it, we''ll just go back to Luolin country, or we''ll take the brother to go there with us "


    " well, "Zhang Fan hesitated and finally nodded. Five people are injured now, and if we meet a Warcraft again, I''m afraid I''m afraid there will be problems.


    Seeing Zhang Fan''s promise, the five people''s faces showed a look of joy at the same time. At this time, the man who took the lead stretched out his right hand and said, "my name is Fu Hong, and this is my sister Fu Yan." after the words fell, the man pointed to the girl beside him and said.


    "My name is Zhong Liang..." Leaning behind the girl, the man''s face is a little pale. Although his voice is weak, his speech is very powerful.


    "My name is Fang Yi," another man said.


    "My name is Lin long." the last man saw that he had left himself and said it out loud.


    "Zhang Fan" Zhang Fan didn''t say the name of Fengling. Perhaps this name is the most impressive one in his mind, because in their previous lives, the first thing they associate with the name of Zhang Fan is the curse of heaven


    "Let''s go" Fu Hong doesn''t know what''s wrong with Zhang Fan, but his anxiety is obvious, so they don''t want to delay Zhang Fan''s time.


    "You''re taking a break." after all, Zhang fan can''t bear to see the appearance of several people. Now he has just recovered and is on the road. There must be some damage to his body. Although he is not a selfless person, he is absolutely not selfish. He can''t drag his family''s body down because of his own affairs.


    Seeing that Fu Hong was going to talk, Zhang Fan waved his hand and said, "it''s settled." the words fell into his eyes and rested on the tree.


    Fu Hong saw that Zhang Fan had closed his eyes and his lips moved. He looked at the others and said, "have a good rest, let''s start in an hour"


    the four nodded, each of them found a tree to lean down, and those with slightly more serious injuries directly entered the cultivation state. After all, the injury was better, so they could not pull back.


    Although it was agreed that it would be an hour, within an hour, Fu Hong opened his eyes, called out the other four, looked at Zhang Fan who also opened his eyes and said, "little brother, let''s go. If there is no accident, we can arrive at Luolin city the next day."


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded gently, but didn''t say much. He followed the five people to the West.


    At night, it was almost close to the edge of the Warcraft forest. During that time, there were some powerful Warcraft, but they were all killed by Zhang Fan one by one, and each Warcraft was killed by one blow.


    Easy, this easy maybe depends on how it comes from. It''s the accumulation of countless experiences and the precipitation of countless lives and deaths he has experienced.


    in addition, the performance of Warcraft here is obviously much weaker than that inside. It seems that no matter where the performance is, the weaker it gets to the outside


    "Brother, your strength is so strong, can you ask about your strength?"After six people find a place to rest, Fang Yi''s eyes can''t help falling on Zhang Fan, saying: "brother so young has such strength, the future is limitless"


    with Fang Yi''s words falling, the other four people''s eyes also fall on Zhang Fan.


    looking at the martial arts master, there was no doubt that he was hiding something from him Five people were obviously stunned. Fang Yi continued: "brother, are you kidding? When the great martial arts master grade three can kill the spirit level Warcraft"


    "spirit level" suddenly appeared and said: "isn''t that the sixth level Warcraft"


    "Sixth level what sixth level" Fang Yi was stunned and said: "that Warcraft is the second level spirit level Warcraft. It''s very powerful, The strength of King Wu is estimated to be able to compete with it "


    " what''s the matter with the spirit level? "Zhang Fan was completely confused and asked in surprise:" isn''t Warcraft divided into nine levels "


    " yes, each level is nine levels. " Fang Yi nodded.


    "What''s the matter with your LINGJI?" Zhang Fan continued.


    "The level of Warcraft" Fang Yi said, suddenly thought of something, looked at Zhang Fan strangely and said: "you are from a small country"


    "Keke" Zhang Fan suddenly gave a dry cough and said: "it seems so"


    "that''s no wonder, it seems that your teacher didn''t tell you." Fang Yi''s look was a little helpless and said: "the level of Warcraft" Similar to human beings, it can be divided into ten levels: low level, middle level, high level, spirit level, Xuan level, prefecture level, heaven level, top level, Saint level and God level. Each level is divided into nine levels "


    " Er "Zhang Fan was completely stunned. He thought that the level of Warcraft would double a lot if Warcraft didn''t improve one level. The nine level Warcraft can basically compete with human experts, and the top level Warcraft can compete with the top level experts.


    "Hey, your teacher probably didn''t tell you this, because you don''t have much contact with each other, but you will know it when you come out." Fang Yi said with a smile, "if it''s cost-effective according to your level, the level 6 Warcraft will be killed by you with one sword, then Warcraft will not become a giant in this continent."


    Zhang Fan looked a little embarrassed. He didn''t think much at that time. Now, it''s true


    "In fact, that Warcraft is mainly attracted by you. I suddenly attack, otherwise, I can''t easily kill it"


    "suddenly attack..."


    Five people looked at each other and looked even more surprised. It''s so easy to attack suddenly, but it''s even more difficult. It needs not only the right grasp, but also a strong will. Otherwise, if there is any mistake, the attacker will hang up. But at this time, they all have some doubts. The spirit level of Warcraft defense is very strong. If Zhang Fan breaks through that Warcraft defense, he will lose his mind Zhang Fan asked again: "how do you break through the defense of Warcraft"


    "sword meaning"


    Zhang Fan raised his mouth slightly and said: "it''s difficult to break through with the explosion of sword plus energy, but the guy''s sword meaning is different"


    "sword meaning" hearing this word, the five people''s doubts are deeper.


    "The cohesion of ideas, the understanding of the sword" Zhang Fan simply said four words, because this thing, he does not know how to explain, maybe it is a kind of realm.


    Five people confused nodded, did not ask any more, because now they all feel mysterious, in ask down may be more confused.


    "Well, let''s have a rest early. We should arrive at Luolin city tomorrow morning." at this time, Fu Hong said: "I''m staring at you tonight"


    "I''d better come to the boss." Lin long said: "I''m not hurt either"


    "I''ll come, you all have a rest." Zhang Fan stood up at this time, and his body crossed directly to the right side Fang''s tree is not giving them any chance to fight with each other.


    In terms of rank alone, the strength of his great martial arts master Sanpin may be quite different from theirs, but he has absolutely no opponent. The other two points are that several people are injured. The second is his perception. He can feel it in advance when Warcraft enters his range, but he doesn''t directly fight when Warcraft comes.


    Five people looked at each other, and they were all surprised. Zhang Fan''s strength was still so high. But at the same time, they sighed. Zhang Fan had helped them enough, but now they are embarrassed. But what else can they do when they have already gone up

 Chapter 109

    The next day, Zhang Fan opened his eyes, felt the strength in his body, and breathed. Now the force of the beast soul has stabilized. Next time he wants to break through, he doesn''t know when.


    between the energy floats, his right hand is gently on the tree trunk under his body, and his body slowly falls down as light as a feather.


    When he came to the ground, he didn''t know. He looked around and then leaned against the tree and waited.


    About half an hour later, the five talents opened their eyes one after another. When they saw that Zhang Fan was standing on one side, they were embarrassed. At this time, Fu Hong said without any nonsense: "go on the road, wait until Luo Lin Guo, have a good meal"


    "well" with Fu Hong''s words, the four nodded and went on the road directly, while Zhang Fan followed Side.


    An hour later, several people entered a shady path. At this time, we can see many people walking on the path. About half an hour later, several people entered the city.


    The first thing that comes into view is a busy street. With the noise of peddling, Zhang Fan seems to have returned to Liuyun country. Should he go back to Liuyun country to have a look this time?


    when a girl was selling jewelry, Zhang Fan stopped and looked around. His eyes fell on a silver necklace with a small pendant, It''s a blue gem. It looks very beautiful.


    At this time, Zhang Fan couldn''t help thinking of the one who promised to buy Ouyang xian''er a necklace. Now that he said it, he would never break his promise. He looked at the boss and said, "how much is the necklace, boss?"


    "the necklace costs 500 gold coins." the boss looked up at Zhang Fan and said coldly.


    Now Zhang Fan''s clothes are shabby. The boss thinks that Zhang Fan belongs to the kind of people who have no money, so his attitude becomes colder.


    "This is 50 Amethyst coins." Zhang Fan turned his right hand, a bag appeared in the palm of his hand and handed it to the boss. He didn''t bargain. Money was always a number for him, and there was another reason. It was given to Ouyang xian''er


    the boss took the bag and opened it. It was 50 Amethyst coins, and his face was stunned Then he was surprised, and immediately put on a smile on his face and said: "little brother, this necklace is made by a master of refining instruments here. This gem contains an attack from a king level master, which can be released once a day"


    he looked slightly surprised. Zhang fan never thought that jewelry could still have this effect.


    After the boss packed it, he handed it to Zhang Fan and said, "welcome to the little brother next time"


    after Zhang Fan put it in the ring, he looked at five people and said, "let''s go"


    Fu Hong nodded gently. He didn''t ask any more questions. By looking at Zhang Fan''s expression, he could see that it should be bought by a girl he liked.


    When passing by a clothing store, Zhang Fan takes a look at his clothes, looks at Fu Hong and other humanitarians, and says, "I''m going to buy a suit of clothes" and goes to the clothing store.


    The five were not in a hurry. They waited patiently outside. Ten minutes later, Zhang Fan came out of the room. He had put on his favorite white robe and leaned a sword behind him. In an instant, the whole person''s temperament changed dramatically.


    Zhang Fan is handsome in this world, and after being honed in this world, the whole person has changed his temperament with fortitude, no intention of going or staying, calm and calm. This is definitely not the temperament that a teenager should have, because this kind of temperament can be possessed by talents who have experienced great storms.


    But why does Zhang Fan have such momentum? What has he experienced at such a young age? They really dare not imagine.


    "Let''s go" Zhang Fan looked at the five people and said: "I want to know where the four people are now"


    "four people" Fu Hong said in doubt.


    "I killed three" Zhang Fan''s expression appeared a little fluctuation, and the figure of little Warcraft appeared in his mind again.


    "Hiss..." Four men took a cold breath at the same time, while the girl covered her mouth.


    Zhang Fan is so young, so understated when he says killing, as if killing has become a habit of Zhang Fan.


    After the surprise, the five people''s eyes at Zhang Fan changed again, revealing the strangeness.


    "This is the place where our hunting and animal mercenary regiment gather. Let''s go in." Fu Hong and Zhang Fan come to the gate of a huge Pavilion. The pavilion is divided into three layers. From the outside, it looks very beautiful. Two big characters are hanging in the most central position, which looks very conspicuous.


    After Fu Hong''s words, Zhang Fan''s face turned cold and looked up at the two big words: "let''s go to Fenglou"


    after Fu Hong nodded, he took the lead to walk inside.


    When he came inside, Zhang Fan found that the noise inside didn''t have to be bad outside. There were a lot of tables on the first floor, and everyone''s table was full of people. When Fu Hong and others came in, they all looked up, then lowered their heads and continued to do what they should do.


    At this time, Zhang Fan swept around all the people and didn''t find the figure of the four. He frowned slightly, then looked at Fu Hong and shook his head.Fu Hong also scanned a circle, and then said: "go to the second floor to have a look." then he continued to walk towards the second floor.


    The number of people on the second floor is much less than that on the first floor, but it''s a pity that Zhang Fan didn''t find the person he was looking for.


    On the third floor, there were fewer people, but the search was fruitless. Zhang Fan''s brow wrinkled and his heart became anxious again.


    "Brother Zhang Fan, why don''t you have some dinner first? After dinner, let''s search together," Fu Hong said.


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded gently. If he was alone, I''m afraid he wouldn''t eat. But when he was with five people, he couldn''t think about it like this. Luo Lin Guo looked very big. He wanted to look for it. It was much more convenient for him to lead the way than for him to walk around.


    After the six sat down, Fu Hong ordered some food and finally some wine to the service staff. He looked at Zhang Fan and said, "brother Zhang Fan, don''t worry, Fenglou is a gathering point of our animal hunting group. They will definitely come back." at this time, Fu Hong said, "can you tell me why you have to find them Maybe it''s easier to find some. If it''s not convenient, forget it. "


    "There''s nothing inconvenient"


    Zhang Fan took a deep breath and said: "they robbed the little Warcraft from me"


    "little Warcraft" Fu Hong''s face suddenly showed a strange color after listening and said: "what little Warcraft"


    "I don''t know what Warcraft" Zhang Fan shook his head and continued: "since it came out with me, I have the responsibility and obligation to protect it But he was robbed by others. "Speaking of this, Zhang Fan''s face was a little cold:" so I must find it back and settle the grudge "


    Fu Hong''s lips moved and said:" are you sure "


    " No. "Zhang Fan shook his head and said calmly:" however, if you want to kill me, they will also pay the price. "Then he pulled out a curve at the corner of his mouth and said," No Black as ink pupil hanging out of the charm.


    At this time, the service staff came up with vegetables and two bottles of Shaojiu.


    "Brother, I really admire you. You''ve made a difference since you were young. Come on, let''s have a drink together." Fu Hong poured a glass of wine for everyone, and four people drank it in one gulp. Fu Yan took a sip, and her face suddenly rose a touch of ruddy. It looked very lovely.


    Zhang Fan looked at the wine in the cup, licked his lips, and then drank it all in one gulp. He clearly felt that a heat wave was coming directly from his mouth to his stomach, and his face turned red.


    "Little brother seldom drinks bars," Fu Hong said with a smile.


    "Yes," Zhang Fan nodded gently and said: "although he seldom drinks, he will drink when he should drink"


    at this time, Zhang Fan thought of his father, and his eyes showed his missing feeling. In his restlessness, he picked up one side of the wine pot, poured a cup directly, and drank it in one mouthful, as if this time, he would feel better.


    "Brother, don''t just drink and order," said Fang Yi, sitting beside Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan nodded gently, then took two mouthfuls of chopsticks and put them down. At this time, five or six people came up the stairs again and sat directly on a table not far away from them.


    A few people didn''t care, but at this time, a man said, "Hey, Tiancheng auction is going to be hot this afternoon"


    "yes." after that man''s voice dropped, another man nodded and said, "top Warcraft, tut Tut, how many people are staring at it? Let''s go and have a look in the afternoon too"


    "OK." a few people echoed, Then one of them continued to say: "I don''t know who auctioned the Warcraft and how the top Warcraft was captured"


    "Hey, I don''t know." after the man''s voice dropped, the other person on the table stood up and said: "we are also members of the hunter group, scar them, but asked them how to catch them They don''t say, "Hey, but it''s not easy. It''s damaged three people."


    "Scar" Fu Hong is slightly stunned. He knows it shouldn''t be such a coincidence. He looks at Zhang Fan and finds that Zhang Fan''s face becomes colder at this time.


    Zhang Fan stood up at this time, went directly to the table, looked at the man who opened his mouth and said, "scar, where are they"


    the man looked up at Zhang Fan in a daze. He frowned and said, "why did I tell you"


    "ïêïêïêïêïêïêïêïêïêïêïêïêïêïêïêïêïêïêïêïêïêïê Zi, staring at the man, said: "you only have one chance, I hope you cherish it"


    "

 Chapter 110

    "What do you want to do"


    when Zhang Fan''s sword was on the man''s neck, the rest of the people immediately stood up. These people were living on the edge of the sword all day long. When they saw someone in Fenglou, they were so presumptuous, and their eyes became fierce.


    Zhang Fan didn''t mean to look at them. He looked at the man with a kind of deep look: "three seconds, three seconds, head landing"


    "1 2¡­¡­¡±


    "Boy looking for death" next to a man to see Zhang Fan is so bold, direct angry, violent energy instantly condensed, directly toward Zhang Fan''s body shot in the past.


    The sense of coldness appears in an instant. Zhang Fan''s right hand spreads out and Xuanyuan appears in an instant. Between the gorgeous golden flow, the crazy and fierce air diffuses in an instant.


    "One more step forward to die"


    Zhang Fan''s eyes once again glanced at the man, then withdrew his eyes and fell on the right person again.


    He also knew that Xuanyuan played a temporary deterrent role. If these people really fought, he could not resist it. After all, everyone''s Qi strength was stronger than him. What he did was basically preemptive. In addition, he was skillful in psychology.


    And the man who had attacked suddenly stiffened there, and the strength in his hand disappeared. The Xuanyuan in Zhang Fan''s hand made him feel palpitation.


    "You still have one second"


    Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, the light of the long sword began to float, and the meaning of the sword slowly breathed.


    "Scar, they should be at the auction now." the man looked at Zhang Fan''s cold color in his eyes, his lips trembled, and finally said it.


    "Thanks" when Zhang Fan took back the sword, he did not enter the scabbard. Maybe what they saw was only the floating purple light.


    Knowing the news, Zhang Fan doesn''t waste his time any more. He goes straight outside.


    "Brother Zhang Fan, etc." Fu Hong and others quickly stood up and caught up with each other. As for the few meals they ate, Fang Yi finally packed them up.


    When he came outside, Zhang Fan thought of a question: where is the auction? Which auction? He knew he was worried.


    With the sound of rapid footsteps, Zhang Fan looked back. When he saw Fu Hong and others coming out from the inside, he directly asked, "where is the auction? What else is it?"


    "don''t worry, little brother. This thing has to be discussed in the long run." Fu Hong sighed.


    "How to say it?" Zhang Fan asked, because Fu Hong''s appearance made him feel as if he had neglected something again.


    "First of all, the auction will not necessarily be your little Warcraft"


    Fu Hong saw that Zhang Fan was listening carefully and continued: "if it is, since it is already in the auction, you can''t get it back if you want to. If it''s OK two days earlier, you can find scar and others and ask them to apply for return. But now that the auction is around the corner, it''s definitely impossible to apply for recovery, so there are only two ways. First, you have enough money to auction your Warcraft. Second... "


    Speaking of this, Fu Hong''s voice pauses for a long time and says: "the second time, he will kill the auctioneer and snatch the little Warcraft"


    "but both are quite difficult. Alas, if your Warcraft is really the top Warcraft, the auction price may be tens of millions"


    hearing Fu Hong''s words, Zhang Fan knows something instantly, and his brow is tight Wrinkled, the fist directly clenched, the dark color of the eyes reappeared: "no matter what way, I will save the little Warcraft"


    the color of firmness appeared on my face, and the fist also clenched tightly, the whole person''s temperament makes people have a kind of feeling that they dare not look directly at me.


    "Let''s go, now let''s go to the auction to see what''s going on." Fu Hong said with a breath: "you helped us. Although we are not powerful people, we will try our best to help you as well"


    "thank you." Zhang Fan''s expression fluctuated a little and said it sincerely.


    Fu Hong clapped Zhang Fan''s shoulder with a smile and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you to the auction. Luo Linguo is the only auction house in Tiancheng, and it must be there"


    as the voice dropped, Fu Hong didn''t talk any more and took the lead to Tiancheng auction.


    It has to be said that Luo Linguo is really big enough. A few people walked for at least half an hour before they came to Tiancheng auction. When they came to Tiancheng auction, Zhang Fan''s eyes also showed a touch of shock. First, there was a huge square, which could clearly see an endless stream of people, and then there was the huge building.


    The style of the building tends to be European style. From the appearance, it looks extremely beautiful. He estimated that the auction inside should be able to accommodate more than 1000 people, or even more.


    "There are so many people today, definitely the most I have ever seen Tiancheng auctioneers," said Lin long.


    "Nonsense, it must be the top Warcraft attracted to us." Fang Yi couldn''t help saying.


    At this time, Zhang Fan also obviously felt that the pressure became more and more, but how about this? If the auction of Warcraft is really a small Warcraft, even if it is dead, it needs a blog. Maybe someone or he is stupid. OK, he admits that he is stupid, but what does it meanWhat''s more prominent is not Zhang Fan''s nature, whether he lives or dies. At least he can do this without any guilt. If he really doesn''t care this time, he will definitely feel guilty for a lifetime. Even if it''s better in the future, with guilt, he can be better. It''s not like an open and unrestrained fight. Even if he dies, he may be unwilling, but his heart is absolute No regrets


    "let''s go in" Fu Hong breathes out and takes the lead to walk inside. When he comes to the door, he needs to buy tickets. One ticket is 100 gold coins, which is absolutely expensive. You know, ten gold coins can make a person eat and drink well for a month.


    After paying the money, they found that they had ranked 1200, which shows how large the number is this time.


    Come inside there are two channels, Fu Hong with Zhang Fan and others straight toward the right channel.


    After the passage, there are still people checking in. After the passage, a huge hall is in front of him. In the hall, there are rows of seats. There are a large number of people. The most amazing thing for him is that there are people on the second floor. How many people have to accommodate.


    At this time, Fu Hong took several people to the seat number on the ticket. After sitting down, Zhang Fan found that there was a red gem on one side of the ticket, and his eyes were puzzled.


    At this time, Fu Hong, who was sitting next to him, saw the doubts in Zhang Fan''s eyes and explained: "this is specially processed. With your hand on it, the slightest energy stimulation can make your voice transmitted to the surrounding sound amplifying stones through this gem, so that everyone can hear your bidding."


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan was surprised. Now he really wants to try out the principle. But now he gave up.


    "It''s still early now, and the auction will be held in the afternoon," Fu Hong said.


    "Oh"


    Zhang Fan nodded gently, and then began to look for the figure of scar and others among the dark people. I have to say that this is definitely the time to consider the eyesight, because all the people are back to him, so he can only look from the back, and another reason is that there are too many people here, in addition to this layer, there is another layer for him It''s definitely eye training.


    On one side, Fu Hong saw that Zhang Fan didn''t speak. When he looked around, he understood something in his heart and looked for it. However, he had more experience than Zhang Fan, because he knew that scar and others must be in the front row. After all, if that Warcraft was really provided by them, it would definitely be the treatment of VIP.


    At this moment, his eyes suddenly fixed in a place, that is the position of the first row. There were four people sitting side by side. Although there were many people, he recognized them at a glance.


    Gently patted Zhang Fan''s shoulder. When he turned his head, Fu Hong raised his right hand and pointed directly to the direction of scar.


    Zhang Fan looked at the past, the cold light suddenly emerged, the whole person directly stood up, but Fu Hong to pull.


    "Don''t worry, brother." Fu Hong said with a wry smile: "everyone who enters the room is not allowed to use force. If they violate the rules, they will be expelled. If they are expelled, you will know whether the top Warcraft is yours"


    Zhang Fan takes a deep breath and presses down his inner killing. He knows that he seems to be impulsive.


    "Anyway also found them, even if the auction is over, they are not afraid to run away." Fu Hong is afraid that Zhang Fan is still impulsive, so he said again.


    Zhang Fan nodded heavily, but his heart was burning. Now he wanted to see if the Warcraft was a little Warcraft.


    "Brother, how much money do you have?" Fu Hong asked.


    Zhang Fan Leng next, then said: "I have not seen specific." Because his father gave him all the money. Besides some gold coins and Amethyst coins, there seems to be a crystal card At that time, he was still a little surprised. There are bank cards in the world, but they are always in the space ring because they can''t be used.


    After hesitating, Zhang Fan took out the card and handed it to Fu Hong directly, saying, "can you see how much money this card has?"


    Fu Hong took it and was surprised, because he first saw a sign on the crystal card, which is a circle with two swords on it. He looked at it carefully and said, "what is the card This card is crystal in color. There are five energy stripes in it, and each one is full. There should be 50 million gold coins in this card... "


    Fu Hong took a cold breath, his eyes widened, his eyes were shocked, he looked at Zhang Fan and said: "where did you get so much money"

 Chapter 111

    "Fifty million gold coins, how wonderful it is"


    Zhang Fan''s eyes were also full of surprise, and said: "this is from my father"


    "it seems that you are also rich." Fu Hong said half jokingly: "then you can compete. If that doesn''t exceed fifty million, maybe you can take it down"


    "well," Zhang Fan nodded slightly, and his eyes twinkled Cold light, 50 million he will not give back to go out in vain, but even if dedicated, he will not let scar and others really get, go out, should get back or get back.


    "Brother, the accumulated money of several of us in these days is about 300000. Although it''s a little less, we will help if we can." Fu Hong looked a little embarrassed at this time.


    "Thank you," Zhang Fan said sincerely, maybe less, but what he saw was not this, but a piece of other people''s heart.


    Fu Hong looked at Zhang Fan''s sincere appearance and touched his heart. He nodded gently and said nothing more.


    As time goes on, there are more and more people in the auction. In the afternoon, people are almost full, even standing.


    Zhang Fan leaned there with his eyes closed. His face looked very calm, but his heart was very restless. After waiting for so long, his tolerance has reached a limit. If he drags on, his tolerance may really break through.


    After another half an hour, he suddenly felt that everything around him became quiet. He even heard that many people around him were breathing fast.


    Open your eyes, Zhang Fan see the front, his vision is very good, one eye will see the stage.


    I saw a woman like a goblin standing on the auction table. Although she was wearing an ordinary long skirt, she had a perfect figure, a willow waist that could be grasped, a white and tender face, and a temperament that was revealed all over her body. It was said that a goblin was not too bad. I can''t blame so many people for their performance. I''m afraid that a normal man would be like this.


    However, Zhang Fan has a look. At this time, he has no thoughts in his heart. It''s not that he is not a normal man, but that he is oppressed by more important things. Even if there are no such things, Zhang fan can only look at them and appreciate them.


    "Thank you for your presence. Today''s auction has several heavyweights, and of course there is a bigger one. Well, I won''t say more. Now let''s go straight to the auction"


    women''s voice sounds very nice and touching, which makes people feel very comfortable bathing in the spring breeze.


    At this time, an equally beautiful girl came up with a tray in her hand.


    Liu Ruyan''s eyes were clear, his face was smiling, and he said: "this is a yellow level martial arts scroll. There are nine moves in it. One move is faster than the other. It can be forced by force. There is no limit of martial spirit. The bottom price is 10000 gold coins. You can auction it"


    "11000 gold coins" as soon as Liu Ruyan''s voice fell, a man''s voice rang Get up.


    Liu Ruyan looked at the man with moving eyes, as if he was a soul charmer. The smile on his face was deeper.


    "15000 gold coins"


    "19000 gold coins"


    "20000 gold coins"


    with the sound of one by one, the smile on the woman''s face extended a bit, and the final price was fixed at 50000 gold coins. The woman yelled three times, and the interval was very long. Seeing that no one was shooting again, she said that the auction was successful.


    "A yellow level martial arts skill, even 50000 gold coins, too high," Fu Hong said with a sigh.


    Zhang Fan didn''t open his mouth. He knew in his heart that it had something to do with the auctioneer on the stage, because the woman had a charming temperament, giving people a feeling of appearing in succession. In order to win the beauty''s smile, he frantically bid


    Moreover, women also know where their highlights are and make full use of them. This does not make people who are thinking about their lower body sell crazily.


    after recording their seat numbers, they begin to auction the next five items.


    The next item to be auctioned is a weapon. Zhang Fan glances at it and finds that it''s a sword. However, the quality of the sword is not as good as his own, and the reserve price is 10000 gold coins. At this time, Zhang Fan fully realizes that the auction is definitely a place to eat blood, and it''s still the kind that doesn''t spit bones.


    The next auction items are all martial arts, but there are pills in the back, the highest of which is more than three grades, and the pills directly reach the auction of hundreds of thousands of gold coins, and they are still one


    Zhang Fan fully understood how expensive pills are at this time.


    There is a jewelry in the back, which is really beautiful, and it contains a defense function, but also once a day. It can defend against the attack of King level masters, and the emperor level masters can achieve the effect of reducing, but the price is extremely expensive. The final auction price reached 500000 gold coins.


    More than ten pieces went out, and the whole atmosphere was generally lively.


    "Now the auction has entered a heavy auction, with a price increase of no less than 100000 yuan each time." Liu Ruyan''s moving eyes swept through the whole room, and then said: "the first auction item is four grades of marrow washing pills, which I don''t need to say. We all know that there is no market in the market. First, the herbs are very valuable. Second, the refining of this kind of pills is very complicated, and I don''t know the effect Needless to say, we all know that the quantity is very small this time. There are three pieces in total. The starting price of three pieces is one million gold coins. OK, let''s start bidding now"1.1 million" this time, it was still after Liu Ruyan''s words fell that someone began to bid, and after that person''s words fell, it was a cry, and it was continuous.


    When the price reached $3 million, the persistence dropped. There was only one bid in about four or five seconds. However, it still reached $5.3 million in the end.


    "Crazy, the last three pills were only auctioned by more than two million people. This time, there are so many people." Fang Yi can''t help saying.


    "Yes, the top Warcraft doesn''t know how far to go." Lin long sighed.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes flickered slightly and his fists clenched.


    After the success of the Dan medicine auction, the next step is a martial art, and this martial art has reached the level of xuanjie, which is a set of boxing skills. There is still no restriction on the spirit of martial arts, and the reserve price is also one million gold coins.


    Although there is only one gap between xuanjie and huangjie, the effect is quite different. At the beginning, the voice of bidding is still so fierce, even fiercer than pills. Finally, it is fixed at the level of 6 million, which is six times more than that of 1 million LengSheng


    then there is a weapon, which is a long knife with a lot of tattoos, a blue one The position of the crystal stone in the hilt looks extremely gorgeous.


    "This weapon was made by master Murphy. It has reached the level of treasure by our appraisers. In addition, it is sealed with the soul of a spirit level Warcraft water worm, which has the function of healing. The bottom price is one million gold coins."


    Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the soul of Baoqi seemed to have come into contact with new knowledge.


    It has to be said that this weapon has also made everyone start to scramble. After all, in a duel situation, martial arts is an important point, and weapons are also the key to victory.


    Zhang Fan really wants to study it. He should know that pure weapons have no soul and are the condensation of master''s will. No matter how strong the soul is, there is a sneer from the weapon itself. The sword is now condensed by his will. Although it is not mature now, if it really matures, he believes that his sword will not be inferior to any other sword. The weapon is really strong, and the bidding is still lively. Zhang Fan''s eyes are slightly dim Twinkle, then lean on the chair, the whole person is very calm, he only wait for one, other temptation is so big, he is still not moved.


    When the price of weapons reached seven million, it stopped. It was still a terrible price.


    "The next one is still a big one." At this time, Liu Ruyan''s moving voice sounded again. With her voice, a girl came up again, with a crystal clear bottle in her hand.


    "This auction is a pill, but this pill is a Wupin Longli pill. I believe people who know this pill know its effect."


    The smile on Liu Ruyan''s face became more moving and said directly: "the effect of this elixir can make people''s rank jump up. For example, your rank is now the strength of general grade 9, but it can''t break through. Then this elixir can make you lose this worry. And to a large extent, it can make you reach the strength of King level second grade. And there is no limit to the Royal level of this pill


    With Liu Ruyan''s words falling, bujieren takes a cool breath at the same time. Looking for this, if a family member''s strength is king level nine products, and he doesn''t break through, and buys this pill, it means that the family will have a terror master with emperor level strength. What about Emperor level nine products


    people who don''t understand, but those who understand also show up in their eyes There was a burning color and even the sound of swallowing.


    "Because of its special effect, the base price is two million yuan." Liu Ruyan''s mouth is slightly curved, and the whole person looks more charming.


    Zhang Fan''s look was also a little surprised. Now he has reached the strength of the third grade of the great martial arts master. Now he feels that he has not gone any further and it has become very difficult. But this elixir can make people advance by leaps and bounds. It''s abnormal.


    and in Zhang Fan''s surprise, a quick voice rang out: "five million, who will rob me? Be careful, I will destroy his whole family"

 Chapter 112

    With the fall of the man''s voice, Liu Ruyan''s eyebrows wrinkled, and at this time a Jie Jie''s voice sounded.


    "A small family has a big voice, six million" is an old voice.


    When the man who spoke before turned his head and looked at the old man again, he was suddenly stunned, and his cold sweat came down. At this time, he remembered when it was now. Because of the existence of top Warcraft, many powerful people in Luolin city stepped in. With a dry cough, there was no more opening.


    "Who is the old man?" Zhang Fan said in surprise.


    "I don''t know his specific identity, but others call him an old man with unfathomable strength. It''s said that he already has the strength of King Wu Jiupin, a very strong one. Hey, I can''t blame the old man for his heart. But he auctions this, and don''t want to auction that top Warcraft. It seems that you have lost a competitor." Fu Hong''s mouth turned up slightly.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes suddenly flickered, and his heart suddenly became restless. Why didn''t he think of it earlier? Fu Hong''s words made him wake up. But it''s not too late.


    It seems that he is going to play a psychological war.


    what is psychological war?


    to put it bluntly, he takes everyone''s heart as the battlefield, uses various means to influence other people''s minds, and exchanges the greatest victory and interests with the least cost.


    Zhang Fan, as the top killer in his previous life, has a good grasp of his heart.


    Fifty million gold coins may be a lot of money for ordinary people, but he is numb to money. He doesn''t know the number of his account in his previous life. If today''s gold coins with hundreds of millions of cards can save little Warcraft, he will not cherish it.


    The price of each bid is no less than 100000? That''s what he can bear.


    "Nine million" at this time is a voice, with the meaning of can''t wait.


    Nine million, a lot of people appeared to breathe cold voice, but there are still a lot of people calm, but this calm just frowned, it is obvious that some scruples.


    "12 million" at this time, a indifferent voice sounded.


    As the voice fell, many people turned back and looked at Zhang Fan with a look of surprise. When they saw that he was a teenager, their surprise deepened. It seemed that he was the son of a big family.


    As Zhang Fan''s voice fell, scar and others sitting in the front also looked back. When they saw Zhang Fan, they were stunned. There was a look of disbelief in their eyes. Then their eyes narrowed slightly and the corners of their mouth cocked slightly.


    "13 million" after Zhang Fan''s voice fell, a young voice sounded again. Zhang Fan looked at the voice and found that it was a very young man, holding a woman beside him. When the man turned his head, he also saw the heat in the man''s eyes.


    "15 million" Zhang Fan eyes slightly what to say, the corner of the mouth tilted a higher point.


    Fu Hong''s eyes showed a touch of anxiety, Zhang Fan also moved, but if he auctioned the pill, the little Warcraft auction may not have any chance.


    At this time, Zhang Fan took a look at Fu Hong and said, "don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety"


    after hearing Zhang Fan''s words, Fu Hong became calm. Although he didn''t have a long contact with Zhang Fan, he knew that Zhang Fan was not impulsive. Since the other party said that, it proved that he really had a sense of propriety, but Fu Hong finally reminded him "The man you are bidding with is not simple. Be careful"


    nodding gently, Zhang Fan didn''t care. His ultimate goal is small Warcraft. If he worries about these, he doesn''t have to sit here.


    The man was stunned and turned back to Zhang Fan. When he saw Zhang Fan, his brow was obviously wrinkled and his eyes flashed a cold light.


    Zhang Fan shrugged and stole a provocative look. His face was also filled with a sneer. Now that he had one, he would drive him to the right place. He would not consider the identity of the other party now


    the old voice of "16 million" sounded again, with a trace of tremor. It was obvious that he was near his limit.


    "18 million" the man''s voice sounded before, with a trace of indifference.


    The old man looked at the man, and finally gave up with a sigh, because it had reached his limit.


    "20 million" Zhang Fan''s voice is still with relaxed freehand brushwork.


    At this time, there was a surprise in everyone''s eyes. Is it going to break through 20 million?


    "22 million" the man looked back and his eyes became colder.


    "25 million" Zhang Fan glanced at the man indifferently, but didn''t care.


    "27 million" men increased by two million again, but their eyes were filled with unspeakable anger.


    "27 million" Zhang Fan once again looked at the man, sneer deeper, this guy is so easy to anger what atmosphere, but this seems to be better"A hundred thousand..." All the people on the scene were stunned at the same time, with a smile on their faces. Did this guy mean it.


    Looking at the man''s appearance, Zhang Fan sneered again: "25 million"


    provocation is absolutely provocative. Zhang Fan''s addition of 100000 is not only 100000, but also a disguised humiliation


    "30 million" came out with the voice of gritting his teeth. A five grade pill may be extremely valuable, but 30 million is definitely a shame Astronomical figures, if Zhang Fan increases the price, maybe he will really give up.


    "Hey, do you want it?" Zhang Fan said with a smile: "sorry, I didn''t know how to bid at the auction for the first time, so I tried. Don''t be angry"


    "poof..." The man was in a state of rage. When he heard Zhang Fan''s words, his chest suddenly sank, and he vomited a mouthful of blood, which was not so irritating.


    many people couldn''t help laughing, including Liu Ruyan on the stage, but she controlled it very well, and soon recovered to normal again Appearance, although very fast, but the moment is still seen by many people, many people drool, look at Liu Ruyan''s eyes full of obsession, beauty a smile proud of Bai Meisheng, absolutely has a unique visual effect, especially Liu Ruyan such a woman.


    At this time, Liu Ruyan, a pair of eyes like water, couldn''t help looking in the direction of Zhang Fan. He found that Zhang Fan didn''t have any smile on his face. He sat there indifferently. His dark pupil fluctuated slightly, as if thinking about something.


    Liu Ruyan looked a little surprised. It was Zhang Fan who pretended to come out just now. Zhang Fan and the man he was selling with had a holiday. Liu Ruyan began to read the number of times. After three times, he read the man''s seat number directly, indicating the success of the auction.


    The man''s face was full of anger on his chest. He looked at the direction where Zhang Fan was, and his face was slightly ferocious. He was angry, really angry, Zhang Fan absolutely unforgivable


    "the following item is still a heavy weight."


    Between Liu Ruyan''s words, a man came up with a small car, on which a gorgeous bow was quietly placed.


    The curve of that bow is very beautiful and magnificent, and in the middle of the bow is a green gem, but what surprised Zhang Fan is why the bow has no strings


    "I won''t tell who made the bow, but the bow absolutely reaches the level of spirit. The magic crystal is the core of a demon beast, and its explosive power is amazing, Wang Jishi said If you use this bow, you can break out an attack that is five grades higher than your strength, and the firing speed is amazing. I won''t demonstrate it here. " When Liu Ruyan''s eyes fell on the bow, he also showed his love in his eyes.


    "The bottom price of this bow is also 2 million gold coins. Let''s call for shooting"


    "3 million" is still a voice that can''t wait.


    The voice of the "four million" auction has once again become in full swing.


    "Ten million" at this time, a man''s voice sounded, and he called ten million directly from four million


    all the people looked at the man with different looks, because the man was the one who had vomited blood before. At this time, when he saw the voice of people calling to clap, the man looked at Liu Ruyan with hot eyes and said, "is there anyone calling to clap? I''d like to give you this bow Miss Liu "


    Liu Ruyan''s look fluctuated slightly, and her pretty eyebrows wrinkled slightly, but the range was not particularly large.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll pay 12 million." a indifferent voice sounded: "now that the auction is not over, what are you worried about?"


    with the words of the voice, everyone looks in the same direction. When they see that it''s Zhang Fan, their looks become strange at the same time. Although the word brain damage is quite strange, who knows more about it? Is it another provocation? Now they have some guesses that there won''t be any real Festival between them.


    Liu Ruyan also looks at Zhang Fan''s direction at this time. This young man is very interesting. You know, the young man with hematemesis is Lu Feng, the son of a large family in Luolin country, although he is not Zong Door, but there is a royal family of first-class strength of the master.


    There may be only one king level product, but this product is very different from the king level nine, because a master who has just stepped into the king level has the strength to make a king level nine, which is like playing. Maybe it''s exaggerating, but it''s really such an existence.


    Moreover, there are few Royal level masters in Luolin. Even in the huge Luolin country, there are no more than three Royal level masters. One exists in the royal family, one in the LV family, and the other in the Tiancheng auction.


    Although the Royal level masters of the LV family broke through in the past two years, the LV family''s power has grown wildly in the past two years, and has reached a very large position in Rowling. As for the family that competed with the LV family before, it was suppressed by the LV family in an instant, and now it is becoming more and more lonely. On the contrary, the LV family is becoming more and more prosperous.But for those lonely families, they did not dare to be any presumptuous. Because of the involvement of the royal family, the strength of the imperial class was more terrifying. However, the imperial class experts of the royal family reached the third grade of the imperial class, which was also the reason why the LV family did not dare to be really presumptuous. After all, the gap between each product was very terrifying.


    Zhang Fan and his identity even dare to compete with the Lu family, who is a master of the imperial level. Is there a huge force behind Zhang Fan? Now it''s not only Liu Ruyan''s guess, I''m afraid it''s everyone''s guess now.

 Chapter 113

    The man''s eyes became chilly. He turned around and looked directly at Zhang Fan, which was full of cold murders. However, Zhang Fan still looked at him calmly, without the slightest tension and panic.


    His words of "13 million" have already been uttered. Now it is absolutely impossible to take them back, otherwise it will definitely hit him in the face.


    "13 million" Zhang Fan after each other''s words, then ring up again.


    As Zhang Fan''s words fell, the man clenched his fists again and said: "14 million"


    "14 million" came out of Zhang Fan''s mouth again.


    The voice of the "15 million" man trembled again.


    "You win, let you give" Zhang Fan Light said.


    The man''s body trembled and took a few deep breaths, as if suppressing something.


    At this time, other people didn''t smile. Most of them frowned a little. If the auction wants to stir up like this, I''m afraid the price will increase a lot. Now they hope Zhang fan can suffer a loss.


    Liu Ruyan has a smile on her face. She hopes so, because the more so, the higher the performance of their auction will be.


    "I can''t take this bow from Mr. LV, please take it back"


    the moving voice rang out, and Liu Ruyan directly chose to refuse, and then continued: "here is the last one in this auction, and also the heaviest one in this auction. I believe most people are attracted this time. "Liu Ruyan showed a moving smile on her face.


    At this time, a girl came up with a small car. It was a cage with a small white Warcraft lying in it. However, at this time, the small Warcraft appeared extremely low. Although she opened her eyes, she could not see any emotional color and abnormal silence.


    When Liu Ruyan saw the Warcraft, her body trembled slightly, and her expression touched me slightly. She sighed for a long time.


    After waking up, this Warcraft became like this. It seems to make people feel distressed. She even has an idea to auction it by herself, but it is definitely a great damage to Tiancheng auction. She can''t do so yet.


    At this time, Zhang Fan sat up, his eyes began to fluctuate, and his whole body showed a cold air of killing. To put it bluntly, he still had strength. In the case of no strength, it would be good for him to protect who he could protect himself.


    He hates scar, but what he hates more is himself. He is incompetent


    "brother Zhang Fan, the little Warcraft is your Warcraft." seeing Zhang Fan stand up suddenly, his face suddenly changes, and he can''t help asking.


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded gently and clenched his fist. The whole person felt very cold.


    "Brother, sit down first." Fu Hong''s look was shocked. So Zhang Fan''s Warcraft is a top Warcraft. Here he also has a doubt. The top Warcraft is difficult to follow unless it is supported from childhood.


    Zhang Fan takes a deep breath and sits down. He knows that he can''t be flustered now. The foundation has been basically laid. As long as he performs and makes good use of 50 million yuan, he may be able to break it.


    After sitting down, Zhang Fan''s eyes began to flicker again. He didn''t know whether little Warcraft was the top Warcraft, but he was named by the auction, and the price was absolutely not low, so he had to fight a beautiful psychological war.


    "This Warcraft is the top Warcraft ferret. We don''t know what level it is, but it doesn''t affect its influence. You all know the name of the top Warcraft"


    when the moving voice comes out, everyone''s eyes become hot, their breath is even a little short, and they can hear a lot of swallowing.


    Of course, the scene at this time is not facing Liu Ruyan, but the top Warcraft in prison.


    Liu Ruyan looked at the expression of the people on the scene, and he knew why. If you can let this Xuan Diao follow, it will not only be a matter of face, but also you will have a guardian equivalent to a respected Master.


    The concept of reverence is an existence that we can''t even see in our whole life.


    It''s the same with top-level masters and top-level Warcraft, but the chance of a top-level Warcraft following you is absolutely very low. However, looking at the whole mainland, it''s not that no one has ever succeeded.


    "the starting price of Xuandiao is two million gold coins." Liu Ruyan said with a smile. He believes that although it''s just a starting price, it''s accompanied by the soaring price, or Maybe more than 100 million.


    "Ten million"


    is still in the moment when Liu Ruyan''s voice just fell, a rapid voice sounded, and this voice is from Zhang Fan, his voice with urgency and even some excitement, as if to auction this little Warcraft.


    And he directly asked for 10 million is also a psychological assurance, let everyone know that he can''t wait to want this top Warcraft, and if he guesses correctly, the person who was angry with him before will definitely join in.At this time, the Xuan Diao beast in the cage suddenly blinked and raised his head when he heard the sound. When his eyes fell on Zhang Fan, he could not believe it, and then he was glad.


    "Well, fifteen million." Naturally, the man heard Zhang Fan''s urgent voice and said it with a slight sneer. He suffered so much loss that he could not make the composition better.


    "18 million"


    Zhang Fan''s voice rings out again, directly blocking the people who want to bid on the spot. He just wants to tell others his urgency and form a situation again, a situation of competing with that man again.


    "20 million." The voice of sneer sounded again.


    "22 million" Zhang Fan''s face at this time with a color of regret.


    Because now they are the focus, most people have noticed the look on Zhang Fan''s face, showing the expression of schadenfreude. They asked for a price before, but now they regret it.


    "23 million" the man saw the urgency and regret of Zhang Fan, and felt very happy. He was teased twice, and he must get it back this time But he didn''t dare to ask for more, in case the boy didn''t increase the price in the middle of the way


    "thirty million" gnashing his teeth voice came out of Zhang Fan''s mouth, with the meaning of potential.


    "33 million" seeing Zhang Fan''s look, LV Feng suddenly feels very comfortable. Don''t you give me a chance? Now I have to punish you once more. It doesn''t matter what Warcraft doesn''t belong to now. The most important thing is to let Zhang Fan suffer losses. Otherwise, it will be hard for him to get rid of his hatred.


    "35 million" Zhang Fan took a deep breath and said it.


    "35 million," Lu Feng said with a sneer.


    Zhang Fan was stunned, and his face also showed anger and coldness. He looked at LV Feng tightly. After about three seconds, Zhang Fan sounded with anger and slight regret: "36 million"


    "36 million" Lv Feng really wanted to laugh at this time. He was so angry that he vomited blood. He also wanted Zhang Fan to enjoy this kind of treatment Meet.


    The gasping voice sounded. Zhang Fan seemed to be suppressing something. For a long time, he gritted his teeth and said: "40 million"


    "41 million" Lv Feng couldn''t help laughing. People around him watched the competition and watched the play. They also hoped that Zhang Fan would suffer a loss. After all, looking back, such a person was hateful enough.


    When LV Feng said these words, Zhang Fan''s look was slightly ferocious. The whole person seemed to be on the verge of rage and said directly: "50 million" when his words fell, the whole person also relaxed, but his voice was shaking, as if he had reached the limit.


    "Hey, I don''t want to. Here you are." Lu Feng burst out laughing.


    "Poof" Zhang Fan covered his chest in an instant, and a force came into his body. A mouthful of blood came out of his mouth. When he bent over, his face became calm, but his eyes were cold.


    The whole auction became calm, and everyone looked at him with glee. It was really self inflicted


    Scar and others can''t help laughing. They robbed little Warcraft from Zhang Fan. Now Zhang Fan spends money to buy his own things back, which is ridiculous enough. However, they didn''t expect that Zhang Fan would have so much money


    and Liu Ruyan on the stage was stunned. Looking at such a quiet auction place, his eyes like water showed his disbelief Look, no one is bidding?


    more than ten seconds later, no one is still talking. At this time, Liu Ruyan seems to understand something. When her moving eyes look at Zhang Fan, earth shaking changes have taken place. What an amazing trick! LV Feng is now gloating, but he is regarded as a plaything by others


    "five thousand times"


    "fifty million twice"


    ¡° When Liu Ruyan called for the third time, she obviously stayed for a while, but no one asked for the price. Why does she know better than anyone else? From the beginning of Zhang Fan''s preparation to now, I''m afraid everyone wants to see Zhang Fan''s appearance of spending money. It''s obvious that the value of Zhang fan can exceed 100 million yuan or even higher, and it''s even reduced to 50 million yuan.


    who is Zhang Fan When she was young, she had such exquisite thoughts. Even at the beginning, she was deceived. At the same time, she was shocked again. At this time, Liu Ruyan couldn''t help looking at Zhang Fan again and found that Zhang Fan had raised her head. Although her face was pale and even with hate, her dark eyes were with a sneer and a touch of concealment Hidden in the depths of joy.


    Take a deep breath, Liu Ruyan read out Zhang Fan''s seat number, and finally a moving voice rang out: "those who succeed in the auction, please go backstage and trade." Liu Ruyan couldn''t help looking at Zhang Fan again, and then turned around and walked out.

 Chapter 114

    Looking at Liu Ruyan''s leaving abruptly, Zhang Fan''s heart trembled. He succeeded. Yes, he really succeeded. Although he gave himself a palm, the price was absolutely worth it.


    Fu Hong and other people''s eyes also revealed shock, they are probably the most understanding people, and this time they just understand Zhang Fan''s good intentions.


    I''m afraid the most comfortable one is LV Feng. Seeing Zhang Fan like this, he really feels discouraged, very discouraged, and even leaves with a laugh when he leaves.


    Zhang Fan stands up with a decadent look and trembles. He has to play now, because he doesn''t want to offend so many people here.


    Come to the so-called backstage, in fact, is a place to pay for goods, and the only calm is the ticket number you buy.


    When they came there, a beautiful girl came up and looked at Zhang Fan with a little surprise in her eyes. Then she said, "young master, our president asked you to go to her room to trade in person"


    with a slight frown, Zhang Fan knew that the people of this auction must also know something. He should have lost a lot of money in this auction, right Pay yourself


    a sneer appears, but no matter what is ahead, he will step into it.


    "Please lead the way" indifferent voice from Zhang Fan''s mouth.


    The girl nodded gently and took the lead to walk forward. When she came to the door of another room, the girl stopped to look at Zhang Fan and said, "please come in, young master"


    nodded gently. Zhang Fan pushed the door open and walked inside. When Fu Hong was going to go in, she was stopped by the girl: "sorry, our president just wanted to let young master in alone"


    "There''s no such reason. Who knows if you want to hurt brother Zhang?" Fang Yi hums out coldly.


    "Don''t discredit our reputation as a natural auction." The girl''s expression suddenly became indifferent: "otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite"


    Fang Yi''s face became more angry. At this time, Zhang Fan, who was about to walk in, said: "don''t worry, I''ll be OK"


    Fang Yi could only shake his head and hum coldly. He also knew that Tiancheng auction was not a small Hunter group that could compete with him.


    At this time, Zhang Fan pushed the door and went in. When he came inside, he found a graceful woman sitting in the huge room. At this time, the other side''s watery eyes were looking at him.


    Zhang Fan''s look slightly fluctuated. It had to be said that close up, he could find the charm of the woman in front of him. However, he quickly returned to normal and closed the door gently. Zhang Fan''s eyes fell directly on a cage next to the woman. The little Warcraft was locked in at this time, but the eyes like stars looked at him with joy.


    Liu Ruyan''s look once again showed surprise, her own charm is very clear, can do Zhang Fan so calm really few people, and he said a few people, either not dead old monster, or her relatives.


    Although Zhang Fan looked at her for a moment, his eyes were very clear. Some of them were just appreciating. Yes, they were just appreciating.


    when he came to the table, Zhang Fan calmed down and turned his right hand over. A crystal card appeared in his hand and directly put it on the table, saying: "this is 50 million gold coins"


    Liu Ruyan didn''t rush to get it A pair of eyes still looked at Zhang Fan, then stretched out a pair of white Qianqian hands and said: "my name is Liu Ruyan"


    "Zhang Fan" was very polite when he saw the other party. Out of politeness, Zhang Fan held out his hand to Liu Ruyan, but then released it.


    "Zhang fanmo" Liu Ruyan''s look appeared a little doubt, and then said: "I haven''t seen such an excellent young man as you in Luolin, and even I have been deceived by you." at this point, Liu Ruyan''s face couldn''t help smiling, and the whole person looked more charming.


    Zhang Fan didn''t feel so surprised. When Liu Ruyan asked him to come here, he already guessed.


    "I''m not from the state of Luo Lin," Zhang Fan said directly.


    "Well, where is the master?" Liu Ruyan''s eyes showed a sense of curiosity. She would never ask so many questions, but for the first time she was interested in a person.


    "Liuyun country" Zhang Fan''s brow slightly wrinkled, voice slightly indifferent said.


    "Liuyun country" Liu Ruyan was stunned for a moment and said: "which country is it? Why haven''t I heard of it"


    in her feeling, Zhang Fan is at least the son of a big family, otherwise, how could she have such a good mind when she was so young? She felt some fear when she thought that all the people in the previous auction were counted by Zhang Fan, and it was just because it was the first time, Encountered such a thing, or for the first time by such a young person to calculate, so will be interested in Zhang Fan.


    "It''s natural for the president of a small country not to know," Zhang Fan said. Then he looked at the little Warcraft and said, "check the card. If there''s no problem, I''ll take it away."Zhang Fan doesn''t know. The more he is, the more interested Liu Ruyan is in him. The whole person leans on the chair, showing some laziness. The whole look is very charming.


    His lips moved slightly, Zhang Fan sighed and said: "what do you want to do"


    "I want to make a friend with you?" Liu Ruyan''s face was full of charming smile.


    "Sorry" Zhang Fan gently shakes his head, although he does not exclude making friends, but with this threat means he does not like it very much.


    Liu Ruyan was stunned again and looked at Zhang Fan in disbelief. For the first time, she doubted her own charm. The young man in front of her was not moved


    "why"


    "I don''t like making friends in this way." Zhang Fan said it very frankly.


    "Really?" Liu Ruyan''s face showed a touching smile, and her small mouth slowly opened and said: "if I just don''t give you this little guy, what will you do"


    Zhang Fan''s eyes slowly narrowed, with a faint cold light shining inside, and the corners of her mouth slowly pulled up: "never die"


    "just your strength." Liu Ruyan frowned at first, but soon Smile again.


    "Yes" Zhang Fan looked at Liu Ruyan tightly, but his cold feeling didn''t change. On the contrary, he got up slowly, put his hands on the table, and approached Liu Ruyan slowly. When the distance between them was only a few inches, he said directly: "my strength may not be high, but you can try it. If I say I''m afraid, I''ll do as you say"


    Zhang Fan said Liu Ruyan''s pretty face flushed, originally tightly looking at Zhang Fan''s eyes also moved to open, the look between slightly unnatural, because in such a close distance, the other party''s breath almost patted on the face.


    Zhang Fan also found something, looked embarrassed, and then sat back again. At this time, he also recovered his original calm and said: "Tiancheng auction has a good reputation in Luolin, I think you cherish it more than anyone else"


    Liu Ruyan raised his head, looked at Zhang Fan again, and said: "I really doubt whether you are really so young and not so old


    why is it so important for you to watch Warcraft without such a big mind.


    Liu Ruyan sighed and said: "it seems that I really used the wrong method. I just want to be a friend with you."


    Seeing such a big change in Liu Ruyan''s attitude, Zhang Fan''s expression fluctuated slightly. Looking at Liu Ruyan, he said, "friends can do it, but I don''t want to be threatened as friends"


    "really?" Liu Ruyan''s small face once again showed a smile, reached out again and said, "this time it''s sincere, how about being a friend"


    Zhang Fan looked at it Liu Ruyan''s small white and slender hand finally nodded. He held out his hand and Liu Ruyan gently, nodded and said, "OK. Now, do you want to see if the number of the cards I gave you is opposite?"


    "Don''t look at it." Liu Ruyan raised her mouth slightly: "since she is a friend, I don''t believe it. You can take this top Warcraft away"


    "well, thank you." Zhang Fan nodded gently, his eyes fell on the cage again, took it directly, then frowned slightly and said: "how can I open this thing"


    "lose your force You can open it when you go in. "Liu Ruyan said with a smile:" but this little Warcraft is the top class... " When Liu Ruyan talked about it, a bright light came out of the cage.


    Beautiful appearance, face suddenly changed, but soon, her little face again became dull color, with the prison opened, only to see the sable beast, directly from the inside out, directly pounced on Zhang Fan''s arms, whimpering at the same time, the eyes like stars were full of joy.


    "How can" Liu Ruyan can''t believe it.


    Zhang Fan didn''t hear Liu Ruyan''s words. He gently hugged the little Warcraft with both hands, stroked its soft hair, and put a smile on his face again. Then he looked at Liu Ruyan and said thank you again


    "how did you do it?" Liu Ruyan asked at this time.


    "How to do it?" Zhang Fan asked suspiciously.


    "This Xuan Diao beast is originally yours," Liu Ruyan said quickly.


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded gently, "I brought it out."


    "Then how was it captured by others?" Liu Ruyan asked again with a surprised look.


    After listening, Zhang Fan''s eyes showed a sense of coldness, including the star like eyes of Xuan Diao beast, which also showed a sense of coldness, even with a touch of cold killing. It thought Zhang Fan had died, but did not expect that the other side was still alive, or even came to find itself. Its heart was full of a feeling that could not be described.

 Chapter 115

    Zhang Fan didn''t notice the strange little Warcraft in his arms. He looked up at Liu Ruyan and narrated it from beginning to end.


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s narration, a touch of shock appeared in Liu Ruyan''s eyes again. He looked at him in disbelief and said, "you mean you killed three of them alone"


    "well," Zhang Fan nodded slightly, and a cold look appeared in his eyes again, saying: "I will definitely not make them better this time, so the 50 million is only temporary Put it on their hands, and I''ll take it back with interest "


    Zhang Fan''s face became colder and colder at the moment of the words, and his eyes became more sentimental.


    Liu Ruyan can''t believe looking at Zhang Fan. She is thinking about how a teenager can have such great courage.


    "What''s the matter with this ermine"


    hearing Liu Ruyan''s doubts, Zhang Fan said again: "I brought this ermine out of the Warcraft forest"


    "didn''t you raise it since childhood?" Liu Ruyan was surprised again.


    "Not" Zhang Fan shook his head gently. When his eyes fell on the little Warcraft, a soft voice appeared on his face and said, "it has to come out with me. In this case, I naturally have the responsibility to protect it."


    Liu Ruyan was shocked again after hearing this. Let''s not talk about why little Warcraft came out with Zhang Fan. With Zhang Fan''s share of responsibility, she heard Zhang Fan''s belief. An unspeakable feeling rose from her heart.


    Even now, she has a feeling that the one standing in front of her is not a teenager, but an adult man with a close mind and a sense of responsibility. This feeling makes her hard to believe herself, because from the appearance, Zhang Fan''s age is only seventeen or eighteen.


    "They should come to you for money." Zhang Fan''s eyes began to flicker at this time. As long as he waited outside the auction, he could catch up with those people.


    "Yes, can I help you?" Liu Ruyan said after recovering for a long time, "they are now arranged in another room by me"


    "no, I can solve it myself. Thank you." Zhang Fan gently shook his head.


    "Your current strength, I''m afraid it''s not their opponent." Liu Ruyan hesitated a little and said it. In fact, Zhang Fan''s narration made her very angry. She didn''t expect that those people were captured by such despicable means.


    "Is it?" Zhang Fan''s mouth turned up again, and a sneer appeared. Although he didn''t know the power of Xuanyuan''s second prohibition, since the first layer was so violent, the second layer would be more powerful, which was also his confidence in Xuanyuan.


    If you want Liu Ruyan to help, maybe it will become more simple, but he doesn''t want to owe others. Maybe Liu Ruyan won''t care, but he will always remember it in his heart.


    "OK"


    looking at Zhang Fan''s confident face, she also has some doubts. She can''t understand where he has such strong self-confidence.


    "Miss Liu, there''s nothing else. I''ll leave first," Zhang Fan said to Liu Ruyan.


    "Well," Liu Ruyan nodded slightly, but then a moving smile appeared again, and said in a soft voice: "now we are friends, do you think it''s strange to call me Miss Liu"


    "I''m older than you, and if you don''t care, you can call me sister." at this point, the smile on Liu Ruyan''s face is more obvious One point deeper.


    Zhang Fan was stunned for a moment. In fact, in terms of his age, he and Liu Ruyan are almost the same. He may even be one or two years older. Let him call Liu Ruyan his elder sister. This is definitely a test for him.


    Looking at the hesitant Zhang Fan, Liu Ruyan looked a little puzzled, and then said: "don''t you want to call my sister? Then call me Ruyan..."


    "Such as smoke" Zhang Fan did not wait for Liu Ruyan to finish, said directly, looked up at a stunned face of Liu Ruyan, said: "then I''ll go first, wait for a chance to come here to see you." Zhang Fan turned and walked out.


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s back, Liu Ruyan is still a little surprised. This guy is too cunning. However, Zhang Fan calls her by her name directly. She doesn''t feel uncomfortable, because she also has a feeling that Zhang Fan and she are peers. This feeling makes her feel very surprised, but this feeling really exists. Even now, he doubts whether Zhang Fan is about the same age as him, that is to say, he is a little younger.


    but even as a friend, do they still have a chance to meet each other, because Zhang Fan is definitely her first friend who can''t find out the details


    After Zhang Fan went out, Fu Hong five people were still waiting outside, just about to say hello, but found that they jumped away directly, with shock on their faces.


    "The devil Warcraft, you are released. "Fang Yi''s voice trembles.


    "Yes, don''t worry, it won''t hurt you." Zhang Fan smiles, reaches out and touches the little Warcraft in his arms, and the soft color appears in his eyes.


    "Really lovely, can I touch it?" Fu Yan''s eyes were full of love color, carefully came up."Of course," Zhang Fan nodded, but the little Warcraft quit, whimpered and turned his head. His eyes, like stars, were full of vigilance.


    "It seems it doesn''t like me," Fu Yan said with a smile.


    There was blood on Zhang Fan''s face, but he said, "this little guy may recognize his life. Let''s go out first"


    Fu Hong and others nodded and followed Zhang Fan out.


    When he came outside, Zhang Fan found that the sky was dark. When Zhang Fan turned his head and was about to say something to Fu Hong, a sneer voice came over and said: "boy, I thought you couldn''t come out in it"


    with the fall of that voice, Zhang Fan looked up and found that the speaker was exactly the one who had bid with him That man, at this time, he was looking at him with a sneer, but soon his look suddenly became stiff, his eyes directly fell on Zhang Fan''s chest of small Warcraft, at this time, a pair of eyes with cold light were looking at him.


    The man was obviously startled. His cold sweat suddenly fell down and his mouth opened. Without waiting for Zhang Fan to speak, he screamed and left quickly with a few people


    "Er" Zhang Fan is stunned. What is this guy doing? Zhang Fan doesn''t understand, but Fu Hong and others understand that Xuan Diao, the top Warcraft, is now directly released by Zhang Fan. The unique deterrence of top Warcraft makes people afraid.


    there is a touch of envy in his eyes. Zhang Fan is so young that he has a top Warcraft following him


    "I''ll wait for them here, you go and do it first," Zhang Fan said.


    "Brother Zhang, let''s help you," Fu Hong said.


    "No," Zhang Fan shook his head and said with cold light in his eyes, "I''ve taken their lives myself"


    Fu Hong took a look at the little Warcraft hanging on Zhang Fan at this time and coughed. Now that he really doesn''t need their help, he will still be in danger. He has the protection of the top Warcraft. Now even if he comes to be an emperor level terror expert, I''m afraid he will have to withdraw All right


    "well, let''s say goodbye, brother. If you need any help, you can come to us directly." Fu Hong looked at Zhang Fan and said sincerely.


    Zhang Fan nodded and said thank you. To be honest, if it wasn''t for their help, I''m afraid I would not have found the auction so soon.


    "Let''s go," Fu Hong said again, "I hope we have a chance to meet again." then he looked at the other four and said, "let''s go"


    "take care of yourself, brother." Fang Yi and others also said, and followed Fu Hong to leave.


    "I''m alone again." Zhang Fan''s look fluctuated. He sighed for a long time and murmured. At this time, the little Warcraft in his arms sobbed.


    "By the way, I still have you" on the face of a soft, said: "this time I won''t let people hurt you" words fall a firm color slowly emerge, and then took the little Warcraft to a corner of the place, patiently waiting up.


    In the auction, a girl with scar and others came directly to Liu Ruyan''s room.


    When the four people saw Liu Ruyan, their faces involuntarily showed a look of obsession. Liu Ruyan''s eyebrows wrinkled at this time, and Zhang Fan''s figure appeared in his mind. It''s the same man. Why is the gap so big?


    "the auction result has come out, which has kept you waiting for a long time." Liu Ruyan said: "the auction result is 50 million, because this time you''ve been waiting The auction of Warcraft has brought us a lot of revenue, so we don''t charge the handling fee for the 50 million yuan. All the 50 million yuan is given to you "


    " really "scar. After listening to it, a touch of ecstasy appeared in his eyes and his body trembled.


    Liu Ruyan''s eyes flashed a trace of disgust. She didn''t know if it was Zhang Fan''s influence. Now she hated several people. She put the card on the table and said, "OK, you can take it"


    scar nodded excitedly, quickly picked up the card, took a look at Liu Ruyan and said: "thank you, president. When we have something good, it will come again "Well, I won''t give it to you anymore." Liu Ruyan nodded and said something coldly.


    Scar didn''t notice Liu Ruyan''s tone. He nodded excitedly and walked out with three people.


    Looking at the figure of the four people leaving, Liu Ruyan sat up from his seat, then looked at the girl on one side and said, "I''ll go out. If you have something to do, you should take care of it first"


    "I know, the president" girl had some doubts in her eyes, but she didn''t ask much.

 Chapter 116

    "Boss, this time we made it," one of the men said as he walked out of the auction.


    "But do you think that guy will come to us?" another man said slightly worried.


    "If I''m him, I''ll go when I get it." scar sneered, and then: "go, find a restaurant, let''s have a drink first." scar''s mouth slightly tilted, and the excitement in his eyes was unspeakable.


    In the four people toward the outside, the corner, a black figure quietly followed up, and this figure is not others, it is Zhang Fan.


    Following the three people to a restaurant, Zhang Fan did not worry. He glanced around and then fell on a building opposite the restaurant. He saw that there were not many people, and no one paid attention to the situation here. The energy in his body instantly flowed, and his whole body soared up, lying on the top of the building and hiding it. He did not know that the four people were inside How long will you stay, but with the killer''s consciousness, the least you are afraid of is waiting.


    Half an hour later, Zhang Fan''s posture has not changed. His eyes are still burning at the door of the restaurant, and the little Warcraft nests in his arms. With his eyes closed, he also loses the movement and becomes silent. But his little pink claws are tightly holding his clothes.


    A little bit of time lost in the past, when about an hour and a half of time, four talents came out of it.


    At this time, it seems that the four people walk with a little vanity, obviously because of drinking.


    Now it''s a good opportunity to assassinate, because with nerve paralysis, the four people''s reaction is the slowest, but he doesn''t know if killing is forbidden in the city, but he absolutely doesn''t need to know. These four people must die


    before focusing on their eyes, Zhang Fan''s eyes fell on the little guy in his arms, gently held him down and said: "little boy Guys, you can''t walk around here, you know "


    words fall, Zhang Fan didn''t wait for the little Warcraft reaction, his body moved, there was no sound, when holding the sword, the energy also instantly separated the scabbard and the sword, this is also a magical use of energy, can let the sword draw without any sound.


    The figure galloped up, and the dazzling purple awn suddenly burst out. He was not in a hurry to use Xuanyuan, because there was only one chance, so he had to kill with one strike when he fully grasped it.


    The cold sword spirit flows out of Zhang Fan''s body crazily. Under this sword spirit, the most powerful scar instantly feels the warning sign. The energy in his body is restless. At the moment of outbreak, he also looks back. When he sees Zhang Fan galloping up with a long sword, his pupils contract slightly, and his face even shows a look of disbelief. How can the other party Mo is still alive


    but he is still very fast. As soon as he raises his right hand, a huge palm print directly shoots at Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan''s breath stagnated, and then sneered. The madness of his eyes appeared again. The Zixia skill in his body and the crazy agitation of force were all much stronger than himself. But in the case of assassination, he was sure to kill two of them.


    Maybe scar had the fastest reaction and even attacked, but the opponent''s moves broke out temporarily, weaker than he thought, and completely within his range.


    Beautiful radian emerged. At the moment when Zhang Fan resisted the palm print, the sword also fell on the man who was closest to him.


    There is no concept to speak of.


    The man fell down with a look of horror on his face.


    With the sound of a dull hum, Zhang Fan had a hard fight, but the sword was still floating. The crazy shadow of the sword burst out in an instant, and he was stunned to seal his throat again.


    This assassination is absolutely qualified, because he killed two people in succession, but Zhang Fan himself is not very satisfied with this performance. He can do better, and even kill one, but scar directly holds the long sword in his hand, and a huge knife shadow reverses in his direction.


    This is absolutely the attack of scar, definitely not Zhang fan can bear.


    Scar''s strength is really strong, although Zhang Fan has tried his best to dodge, but the edge, or let Zhang Fan suffer some impact, and the other man left behind, wine also instantly sober up, looking at his two regiments have fallen to the ground, a roar, toward Zhang Fan photographed in the past.


    "Thunder" Zhang Fan''s eyes twinkled and took a deep breath. At last, he didn''t move forward. A vague shadow, in such a close distance, appeared more quickly. In less than a second, he was in front of the man. In the midst of the outbreak of the terrible sword, Zhang Fan was hit again. In the moment of a dull hum, he bit his teeth, Crazy idea reappeared, the energy in the body suddenly burst, the sword also LengSheng into the man''s chest.


    "Die" the man was dull for a while, then his face also showed ferocious, all the explosion in his body, all shrouded in Zhang Fan''s body


    the other side stabbed him in the key, he knew he could not live, but he also wanted to pull Zhang Fan into the water.Zhang Fan''s pupils contracted slightly, and the power of the dying man was very strong. In a moment, he felt depressed. In a hurry, he raised his left hand instantly, and broke yuan''s palm to meet him. Then a huge sound spread, and Zhang Fan''s body flew upside down. No matter what, his strength was weaker than these people.


    However, the man also stepped back two steps, looking at the blood hole in his chest, looking a little dull. At this time, he clearly felt that his strength was slowly disappearing from him. With all his strength, he turned his head and looked at scar: "old The boss avenged me. "The man fell down and made a dull voice.


    Zhang Fan covered his chest with a pale face. Although the broken yuan palm offset some, the man''s dying energy should not be underestimated.


    The cold eye swept the man who fell down one eye, assassinate simple? For others, it may seem very simple, but lengshengsheng got twice, who is good, Zhang Fan is also definitely not good, if it was not for forbearance, I''m afraid his mouth would spit out blood immediately.


    "You must die" scar saw four people, in a short period of time, he was the only one left, a very angry voice came out of his mouth.


    But the most reassuring thing for him is that Zhang Fan didn''t see any trace of small Warcraft on his body.


    Zhang Fan''s right hand turned, a pill appeared in the palm of his hand and swallowed it directly. His left hand slowly left the position of his chest, and his body stood upright. His right sword purple awn began to breathe. His eyes looked at scar with no emotion and said calmly: "this sentence is also what I want to give you"


    "ha ha ha" scar laughed angrily, and then his face turned pale Hang strong disdain between, say directly: "although you I don''t know how you live, but this time I will never give you another chance."


    Words fall, scar''s clothes stirred up, right hand slowly spread out, a long knife slowly emerged.


    Seeing the martial spirit of scar, Zhang Fan''s look fluctuated slightly. He had seen the martial spirit sword on the vice captain of the vertical and horizontal team, but there was still a difference between the two. In front of him, the man''s sword seemed to be more overbearing.


    Scar is really angry this time. Otherwise, he won''t use his martial spirit so quickly. What he wants to do now is to kill Zhang Fan quickly. I''m afraid only in this way can he get rid of your anger in his heart.


    The terror of the armed rioters, scar squint at Zhang Fan, instant, scar''s figure moved, long knife no fancy soul skill, just straight toward Zhang Fan cut over, but the instant burst out of Neng Lian is ten feet.


    Zhang Fan''s breath was obviously suppressed. At the moment when his body suddenly retreated, his reverse soul changed and moved in his body. At this time, Zhang Fan''s face turned red.


    "Touch" huge sound came, a huge gully instantly appeared on the ground.


    With one move, scar takes a deep breath. Between the agitation of force, his body also turns into a virtual shadow. In an instant, he rushes towards Zhang Fan. At the same time, the long knife in his hand cuts towards Zhang Fan again with violent energy.


    The energy in Zhang Fan''s body also becomes a little restless and crazy. While dodging, his eyes also coldly look at scar.


    With the help of elixir and anti soul change, he felt that he should have touched the gate bar of general level. However, the strength of scar general level 8 was not covered. He knew the gap between them very well, so he was waiting for the moment when the other side made mistakes. At that time, he would also kill the enemy with one move.


    Although it''s night now, there are still some passers-by. When they see the sudden outbreak of fighting, they are stunned. When they see that young man hanging three people silently, their backs are chilly. It''s too pit. If they provoke such a person, maybe they won''t stab you at any time.


    Now I see another man holding a long knife. When he is so powerful, I know that the assassin can''t run away.


    When scar saw that the opposition had been dodging, his anger deepened, and his long knife suddenly trembled, and he yelled: "heaven and earth sun and moon chop"


    heaven and earth sun and moon chop, one of the soul skills scar realized, was that it covered a wide range, overbearing, direct and concise, but it also cost a lot of force, but now he didn''t think so much about it As long as Zhang Fan died, he would not care about anything else.


    The dazzling light burst out from the long sword. When the scar cut to Zhang Fan, a knife shadow of three Zhang Long suddenly came out and smashed in the direction of Zhang Fan. No one could see that Zhang Fan was absolutely dangerous this time, because it covered a large area. If he didn''t have better skills, he would be dead.

 Chapter 117

    "Now"


    Zhang Fan took a deep breath, and his eyes began to beat. Some people said that the weakest defense is when people are most silent, but he never saw it like this. Years of experience made him understand that when people are crazy, their defense is also the weakest.


    At this time, there will be two extremes, one is strong, and the other is weak. When maintaining this power, scar itself can''t do anything else. So at this time, any person who attacks from the back, whether it''s a simple knife or a palm, can make him die or suffer heavy damage.


    Left hand slowly spread out, a hair full of dazzling golden light Xuanyuan moment emerged.


    The cold voice of "forbidding the second floor of Kaikan water source" spread directly with an irresistible voice.


    "Hum"


    a light sound suddenly sounded, and the restless energy in Zhang Fan''s body was pumped towards his left hand.


    The instant discomfort made Zhang Fan''s body tremble slightly, and his already pale face became more bloodless.


    "One second and two seconds"


    when the energy fell on Zhang Fan, the boundless gold burst out from Zhang Fan.


    There is no water in it. Between the crazy golden floats, the crazy attack towards the outbreak swept up. Zhang Fan also closed his eyes, but he felt that the Xuanyuan of his left hand had left the palm of his hand.


    "One second, two seconds"


    at this time, Zhang Fan felt that Xuanyuan had returned to his palm again, and his left hand slowly grasped it, and the dazzling Xuanyuan also slowly disappeared.


    He opened his eyes and looked up. Scar was standing there with a long knife in his hands, but he was a little dull at this time.


    Glanced, Zhang Fan did not go to see the man, because at this time the other party completely lost life.


    White light flow, small Warcraft directly into his arms, originally weak Zhang Fan clearly felt a wave of energy toward his body transmission in.


    When little Warcraft saw scar burst out, it was ready to attack. Or when it was ready to attack, Zhang Fan burst out such a terrible attack. At this time, it obviously felt Zhang Fan''s weakness, so it rushed up directly and restored Zhang Fan with its own energy.


    With the injection of little Warcraft energy, Zhang Fan''s face slowly emerged a flush, looked down at the little Warcraft in his arms, stretched out his right hand and gently stroked its soft hair, then fell on scar''s body, and walked step by step towards scar''s direction. When he came to his side, he reached out and groped for him for a while, and then a little bit Zhang card appears in the hand, once again swept that scar one eye, step by step toward the city of Luolin.


    When the cool wind blows, Zhang Fan''s long hair floats with the wind. At this time, he stops and gently raises his head. Facing the cool wind, a smile appears on his pale face and slowly says: "it''s time to go home"


    this sentence expresses Zhang Fan''s deep yearning and longing.


    "Touch"


    the sound of the end sounded, and scar''s body fell to the ground. At this time, Zhang Fan held the little guy in his arms and walked out step by step.


    At this time, some of the onlookers did not recover from the shock. After a long time, when they looked up towards Zhang Fan, Zhang Fan''s figure had disappeared in the dim night.


    At this time, the sound of rushing through the air rings, and two men in gold armor rush to this side. They are the guardians of Luolin kingdom. After receiving the news, they rush directly.


    "The body is still warm, the hands should not run far, let''s chase" a man said out of his voice.


    "Wait" a very beautiful voice sounded, accompanied by a slim figure slowly fell.


    "Miss Liu" two people after seeing Liu Ruyan look at the same time showed a respectful color.


    "Well, don''t chase" Liu Ruyan said softly, then raised his head, a pair of eyes like water also looked at the direction of Zhang Fan''s departure, there was a touch of shock inside.


    At that time of crisis, Liu Ruyan was also ready to take action, but what she didn''t expect was that Zhang Fan managed it by himself, that is, in the blink of an eye, the attack from scar dissipated, and scar himself lost all his life.


    Although she didn''t see Zhang Fan''s hand, she saw Zhang Fan''s soul. She was very beautiful


    "There''s still a chance to see you?" Liu Ruyan whispers out. Her eyes seem to be blurred. Zhang Fan''s performance has left a mark in her heart


    Three days later, in a forest, Zhang Fan leaned against a tree, and between turning his right hand, a fruit appeared in his hand and handed it to the little Warcraft in his arms. After the little Warcraft ate, Zhang Fan also picked up one and ate it directly.


    In three days, Zhang Fan made another breakthrough, which had a lot to do with the loss of scar."Martial arts master Sanpin"


    after eating the fruit, Zhang Fan spread out his right hand, and the purple dragon suddenly appeared. Unfortunately, he didn''t understand any soul skills from this martial arts soul. He sighed and slowly drew back. His eyes fell on the little Warcraft in his arms. His left hand stroked her soft hair and said softly, "if the direction is right, we can go to Liuyun country tomorrow ¡±


    "I don''t know if my father is still at home." Zhang Fan''s face showed a trace of confusion. Then he sighed and closed his eyes with little Warcraft.


    Small Warcraft after looking out pink claws, pick in the position of Zhang Fan''s chest, white light floating, small Warcraft also closed his eyes.


    After a short rest for an hour, Zhang Fan opened his eyes, held the little Warcraft in his left hand, and then his body floated down slowly. He looked up at the sky and said, "I''ll win the Liuyun Kingdom tomorrow"


    in a whisper, Zhang Fan''s body has galloped out


    The next day, near noon, Liuyun country walked into a young man with a white robe and a sword on his back. Maybe his robe looked dirty, but what he could not hide was his special temperament.


    "Finally home"


    looking at the continuous flow of people around, Zhang Fan has an indescribable feeling in his heart. It has been more than half a year since he left here and came back, but everything here has not changed.


    Zhang Fan walks very slowly, as if savoring all this carefully.


    The agitation and joy in his heart made his heart beat faster, and a smile appeared on his face unconsciously. Then he looked down at his clothes, drew a curve at the corner of his mouth, and walked directly inside. When he came to a clothing store, he stopped, then looked up and walked directly in.


    "Go, where''s the little beggar..."


    Zhang Fan just walked in, a slightly disgusted voice rang out, looked up, saw a middle-aged man quickly came up, swinging gesture, obviously want to let him leave here.


    With a dry cough, between Zhang Fan''s right hand turning, a Amethyst appeared in the palm of his hand and handed it to the boss, saying: "boss, I want some clothes"


    the boss looked at the Amethyst handed by Zhang Fan, his eyes suddenly brightened, and then his face showed a look of embarrassment. When he took it, he quickly said: "Hey, little brother, just choose whatever you like After choosing a white robe, Zhang Fan looked at the boss and said, "is there a place to change clothes?"


    "you you you" the boss nodded quickly, raised his right hand and pointed to a room and said, "that''s the place to change clothes"


    Zhang Fan nodded gently and then walked away with little Warcraft past times.


    Open the door, Zhang Fan found that the room there is not particularly large, there is a table, a stool.


    Zhang Fan first put his little Warcraft on the table, took down his sword first, then took off his robe directly, and immediately revealed his hardcover body.


    Little Warcraft whimpered, just like the eyes of the stars appeared a touch of shyness, stretched out two pink cute little claws directly covered his eyes, the action is very lovely.


    Looking at the little Warcraft, Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing. After taking off the rest of his clothes, Zhang Fan quickly changed into new clothes. The whole person felt comfortable. After finishing, he came to the table, picked up the little Warcraft, and then went out again.


    When he came outside, Zhang Fan took a few more clothes. Now he has a long memory. He''d better take two more clothes for a rainy day.


    The boss didn''t say anything, because a Amethyst can really make a lot of clothes


    After selecting a few sets, Zhang Fan went out with the little Warcraft in his arms again. When he came outside, all his clothes were received in the ring, and then the whole person walked towards the street.


    Now after changing into clean clothes, Zhang Fan''s temperament has also undergone earth shaking changes, giving people a completely unspeakable feeling.


    At this time, no one can recognize Zhang Fan at this time, because Zhang Fan''s change is too big, leaving the previous childish, giving people a sense of introverted.


    Along the way, Zhang Fan''s eyes look East and West. He can''t help but see Ouyang xian''er in his mind. At that time, he was always accompanied by this girl. Now he''s left alone. On the contrary, he feels a little uncomfortable.


    "It seems that it''s better to go to Tianxing country earlier when you go home." Zhang Fan whispered and quickened his pace.

 Chapter 118

    There is still a period of time away from home, the noise comes, can''t help but pull Zhang Fan''s eyes in the past.


    There was a little doubt in his eyes. He hesitated a little. Zhang Fan went there. When he came there, he raised his eyebrows in an instant, and his eyes showed a cold light.


    Because he saw two men in Longwu college uniform kicking a teenager.


    The two men are familiar with each other. Zhang Fan is also familiar with the boy who was punched and kicked.


    The two men whose names he can call are Liu Yu, and the other one is one of the men Nie Xiao brought people to look for him at that time. As for those who were beaten and kicked, it was at that time and Zhang tingfei who had bullied him in Qinling.


    A touch of cold light appeared, Zhang Fan holding the small Warcraft, directly pushed the crowd to go up, aimed at one of the men to a foot, immediately that man should fly, the whole body fell on the ground, and then another in the same position to lie on the ground.


    According to the previous life, it''s insulting for these two people to eat shit at the same time. He doesn''t care whether they understand this tomorrow. Since they like insulting, he doesn''t mind insulting them.


    "Get up, it''s bad to lie on the ground." Zhang Fan glanced at the two people, then looked at the Qinling Mountains lying on the ground and stretched out his hand.


    "It''s you"


    Qinling recognized Zhang Fan, and a look of amazement appeared on his pale face. Then looking at Zhang Fan''s hand, his pale face turned red.


    "Get up" looking at the appearance of Qinling, Zhang Fan stretched out his hand and directly took Qinling''s arm and pulled him up.


    When he pulled up the Qinling Mountains, the two men stood up with anger, and then their eyes fell on Zhang Fan. At this time, the two men''s looks changed greatly at the same time.


    Instead of looking at the faces of the two men, Zhang Fan said to Qinling, "how can a man be insulted like this? He slapped them in the face, and they would get back what they insulted you."


    after hearing this, Qinling felt a little flustered. Zhang Fan frowned, looked at Qinling with burning eyes, and said, "you plan to go on like this all the time. Hum, don''t do it A coward, because the biggest enemy like this will be yourself "


    Zhang Fan''s eyes twinkle with dazzling light:" don''t think about whether you can succeed or not. If you want to choose a distant place, you have to win yourself first if you want to win. I believe you don''t want to go on like this. Since you take such a step, maybe you have your own faith "


    Qin After hearing this, Ling trembled slightly and looked up at the two men. He found that they were looking at Zhang Fan with fear. Why didn''t he want to enjoy this kind of treatment?


    a look of disappointment appeared on Zhang Fan''s face. For a long time, Zhang Fan sighed. When he forced himself, did he have the same high requirements for others? After all, his heart was a previous life In front of Qinling, it is difficult for teenagers to feel that kind of feeling.


    "This matter, I can help you solve, but no matter your family or your friends can never help you forever, remember that the biggest dependence is always your own, think about it"


    then Zhang Fan raised his head, his eyes fell on the two men, the corner of his mouth began to sneer, when he was ready to move, Qinling suddenly raised his head, His eyes were a little red. He clenched his fist tightly and said: "Fengling, you are right. The biggest reliance is always on yourself. You have been bullied before, but now you stand up, you can, why can''t I"


    "come to understand" Zhang Fan turned to Qinling with a look of surprise and said.


    "Well," Qinling hands hold up, with a firm color on his face: "it''s a man who should always stand up"


    "now that you''ve figured it out, let''s go." Zhang Fan also said without nonsense: "remember that this kind of person''s face is the best one for me to help you watch."


    In fact, Qinling still lacks a backbone. If he can help now, Qinling can earn this backbone.


    At this time, the small Warcraft in Zhang Fan''s arms also has a strange color in his beautiful eyes.


    Qinling nodded, there was no more nonsense, straight toward the two walked in the past.


    Looking at the back of Qinling Mountains, Zhang Fan''s eyes fell on Liu Yu and his face was cold. If these two people had some strength, they knew how to bully others. This time, he also wanted to let them taste the taste of being humiliated.


    "Boy, you dare to touch us." Liu Yu looks at Zhang Fan and looks at them coldly. His heart trembles slightly. At the same time, the picture of Zhang Fan killing Nie Xiao emerges in his mind.


    Now I haven''t seen Zhang Fan for such a long time. God knows what kind of strength this pervert has reached, so Liu Yu looks directly at the Qinling Mountains with a look of threat.


    Qin Ling was stunned and saw the disdain on both faces. His heart trembled slightly. Then he bit his teeth and slapped his nearest Liu Yu.


    The clear voice sounded, and Liu Yu was stunned, because the speed of Qinling Mountains was still very fast,


    "you dare to hit me" Liu Yu''s right face at this time clearly appeared a bright red handprint, which caused the whole right face to turn red, but because of anger, the whole face became ruddy.Just as he stretched out his hand to teach a lesson, a purple sword stood on Liu Yu''s neck.


    "If you dare to move, I''ll dare to move"


    Zhang Fan''s voice is cold, and he still thinks that way of thinking. What he despises most is this kind of person. If he has a little strength, he will be self righteous, and then he will know how to bully others.


    Liu Yu''s cold sweat immediately flows down, and his back is a little chilly, but it''s more shocking, although he hasn''t seen Zhang Fan for a long time, But this time, he found that Zhang Fan was more powerful than before, because he didn''t find out when Zhang Fan drew his sword.


    "Slapping"


    the cold voice sounded, and Zhang Fan''s dark eyes fell on Qinling.


    Qinling this time there is no nonsense, stretched out his right hand directly fan up, the strength is heavier than last time, crisp voice let onlookers also Leng, this is too dramatic, because before and after the change is too big, and these are all because of a temporary young man.


    Qinling seems to be addicted to it, slapping it one by one. What makes Zhang Fan speechless is that Qinling only slaps one side of his face, making it red and swollen.


    "Stop"


    at last, Zhang Fan couldn''t help saying that at this time, I''m afraid his parents would recognize Liu Yu only after they came to look at him for a long time.


    "there''s another person over there"


    Qinling nodded and walked over. The man''s eyes were a little scared. He had seen Zhang Fan kill people, and now he was more scared than ever Scared, the heart is full of fear.


    "Pa"


    after Qinling Mountains went up, he gave the man a slap directly, and Zhang Fan nodded his head secretly. His performance was good.


    When the man''s left face became swollen, Qinling stopped.


    "Frustrated?" Zhang Fan looked at Qinling and said with a smile.


    "Well," Qinling nodded heavily.


    "If you want to have this kind of feeling, you should work hard, and only when you are constantly experiencing tribulations can you achieve success. Don''t try to reach the sky in vain. There is no good thing like that"


    "in that sentence, when it comes to things, it''s really up to you." Zhang Fan said with a smile: "OK, you can have a rest. You''ve played enough, but I haven''t played enough"


    ten minutes later, two The other side of the face became bigger.


    "Hey, insulting others, at least a little strength to bully people, this time to give you a memory, remember a word, insulting people always humiliating"


    Zhang Fan hummed a cold way: "if you don''t agree, you can come to me at any time, I''ll respond to your challenge at any time"


    "we will never let you go" sounds like a big tongue, with Liu Yu''s eyes Red, if not forced to endure, tears will fall down.


    "Wait" Zhang Fan took a cool look at them and said, "but next time, I''ll make you feel more insulted. Since you like playing this game so much, I''ll play with you well in the future"


    their eyes were scared at the same time.


    "Let''s go." Liu Yu covered his swollen face and said to another man, rushing out of the city quickly.


    Looking at the two people''s back, Zhang Fan''s eyes reflected a little doubt, how did these two people come to Liuyun country


    "thank you" sincere voice sounded, Zhang Fan looked back, his eyes fell on Qinling''s body, smile and waved his hand, said: "you want to understand it yourself"


    "sorry about the past things" at this time, Qinling lowered his head, with guilt on his face I''m looking at you.


    Zhang Fan smiles, reaches out his hand and pats Qinling on the shoulder and says, "the past things are the past things. If you can really change them, I will feel guilty for you"


    and Zhang Fan''s words make Qinling more embarrassed.


    "Do you have time? I''d like to invite you to dinner?" Qinling whispered. Maybe only this can weaken his guilt to a great extent. After all, Zhang Fan and Zhang tingfei insulted him so much when he was a waste.


    Looking at the look in Qinling''s eyes, Zhang Fan''s lips moved, and finally nodded, suppressing his desire to go home. It didn''t take long for him to have a meal. Most importantly, he also felt hungry


    "let''s go." Qinling''s face was full of joy, and he took Zhang Fan to walk outside, while the onlookers were watching , immediately began to talk, and hiding in the crowd, finally stood a middle-aged man, the man took a deep breath, with exclamation on his face, he is no one else, it is Qinling''s father Qinfeng, he also heard the news, but when he came, Zhang Fan was there, others may not recognize Zhang Fan, but he is very clear, because Zhang Fan gave him a name He was very impressed. Seeing his son, he was inspired by Zhang Fan''s words, and he was also grateful. His son could be said to be defeated, but he was successful

 Chapter 119

    "Is this your Warcraft? It''s so cute." in a restaurant, Qinling''s eyes fell on the little Warcraft in Zhang Fan''s arms.


    Zhang Fan smiles and nods gently, with a touch of softness on his face. Now he is used to the days with little Warcraft, because when he is most lonely, little Warcraft always accompanies him. Although little Warcraft can''t speak, he can understand his meaning.


    "What kind of Warcraft is this?" there was some doubt in Qinling''s eyes.


    "I don''t know." Zhang Fan''s eyes are also full of doubts. Is this really the top-level Warcraft Xuandiao? If so, he doesn''t feel any strong breath in this Warcraft. On the contrary, it''s easier to raise his desire for protection. Therefore, no matter whether this little Warcraft is a top-level Warcraft or not, he will also protect what should be protected.


    Then he nodded and said, "if you don''t really want to drink from the Qinling family, you may not be the one who doesn''t want to drink ¡±If the words fall, the Qinling Mountains drink up.


    He really wanted to understand this time. In Liuyun country, everyone knew him, so he didn''t dare to provoke easily. But it wasn''t him who didn''t dare to provoke, it was his father. This time his father wasn''t here, so he fully understood this truth.


    Seeing that Qinling mountains had drunk all at once, Zhang Fan took his glass and drank it.


    At this time, Qinling poured another cup for Zhang Fanman, then took it up again and said, "in addition, I''d like to apologize for my past. Half a year ago, when you were a waste, we bullied you like that. Now you don''t blame me, but help me. I''ve done this cup"


    Qinling''s eyes are a little red, and a glass of wine is dry again After seeing Zhang Fan''s company, he said: "what''s the matter with you and them this time"


    "they often came here half a year ago, so I asked, what are they doing here in Liuyun country?" Qinling was a little embarrassed: "in fact, I think I''m very powerful here, no one dares to bully me, but now I fully understand"


    "¡° Then they beat you. "Zhang Fan frowned, and he left for nearly half a year. What these people came here to do has something to do with themselves


    " yes, let me not meddle in my business. "Qinling laughed helplessly, then took a deep breath, poured a glass of wine, drank it in one breath, and then looked at Zhang Fan and asked," what do you think of him in Tianxing kingdom They are so afraid of you. Depending on the situation, you are doing well over there "


    " are you ok? "Zhang Fan breathed and didn''t say much,


    " by the way, I haven''t seen your father for a long time, "Qinling said at this time.


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan''s heart trembled, and a farfetched smile appeared on his face. Did his father leave?


    "come on, let''s drink" Qinling mountain? At this time, he completely understood, but now he just wants to have a good drink, get drunk, and wake himself up well.


    "eh" Zhang Fan nodded gently and drank with Qinling Mountain for half a year. It seems that Qinling Mountain has changed from the last time To his shadow also came out, he was once again pull Qinling, let him more understanding of himself.


    They stayed together in the pub until four or five o''clock in the afternoon. Zhang Fan pulled the drunken Qinling Mountains and walked out.


    Pick in Zhang Fan''s chest of small Warcraft, wrinkled lovely nose, no way, two people''s body is full of wine.


    After sending Qinling back to Qin''s house, I can''t wait to walk towards my family.


    Pushing the familiar door, Zhang Fan''s heart trembled, but what made him wonder was that he didn''t see a servant. His heart trembled slightly, and his drunkenness seemed to wake up in an instant. Couldn''t his father really leave?


    after thinking, Zhang Fan stepped forward and walked towards his father''s room, which was empty or empty There was no anger.


    Zhang Fan''s heart trembled completely, and his eyes became slightly red. He seemed to have a feeling that his father had left to find his mother.


    nevertheless, Zhang Fan rushed to fengbatian''s study again with little Warcraft in his arms, but there was no one there. The huge family gave him a sense of coolness There''s no sense of popularity.


    "Father, it''s still a child. The progress is too slow." Zhang Fan''s eyes are red, his heart is trembling, and his eyes are fuzzy. He understands the meaning of his father''s leaving quietly. Frankly speaking, he is afraid that he will follow him.


    Between blurred eyes, he suddenly found that there was something pressing on the table. Zhang Fan walked up quickly and found that it was an envelope. Zhang Fan wiped the table with his sleeve, then took away the pressing thing, took out the envelope, then quickly opened it, pulled out a letter from it and quickly opened it.


    "Ling''er, I''m gone. I''ve gone to find your mother, and it''s time to get back what belongs to me. I''m reluctant to leave this time without waiting for you to come back, but I hope that next time I see you, you can give me a little surprise. In addition, ling''er, don''t be sad. These are my wishes for a long time. And now you grow up, really grow up I feel very happy and happy. When I see your mother tell her about you, she will be very happy. In addition, remember, I don''t want to lose a good son when I can''t find me without complete strength The wind dominates the skyZhang Fan had been forced to hold back the tears, once again can not help but flow down, the letter in the hand slightly trembling.


    Little Warcraft was in Zhang Fan''s arms. Seeing Zhang Fan''s appearance at this time, he also felt his sad breath. It was like the eyes of stars trembling and sobbing, as if he was comforting Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan heard the sobbing voice of little Warcraft, looked at the letter in his hand again, stretched out his hand to wipe away the tears, and his face became firm again If you are still here, I just want to tell you that when you are here, the child will not disappoint you. When you are not here, the child will not disappoint you either. When the child sees you again, it will definitely surprise you "


    then Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, purple awn beating rapidly in the pupil, and then slowly Stand up, the whole body standing, look between become incomparable firm.


    After a long time, he solemnly put the envelope away, put it in the ring, and walked out with the little Warcraft in his arms.


    Zhang Fan in the room, he walked back and forth, will be a bucket of water poured in, when full, put the bucket aside, closed the door again, began to take off clothes.


    At this time, the little Warcraft at the table turned red again and covered his eyes.


    Seeing the little guy''s appearance, Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing. Then he went to the little Warcraft with his bare arms, picked it up and said, "it''s time for you to take a bath too"


    after Zhang Fan''s words, the little Warcraft began to struggle, and his whole body became more ruddy. However, he was held tightly by Zhang Fan, and then jumped directly into the bucket to watch the splashing water His heart was happy.


    Then his eyes fell on the little Warcraft and said: "little guy, my father has gone, and Xianer is not here, but at least now you are with me"


    little Warcraft was struggling, but when he heard Zhang Fan''s words, it became quiet, just like the eyes of stars showing different emotions.


    "Well, wash and sleep, I haven''t slept in the soft big bed for a long time." Zhang Fan''s eyes trembled. Then when he washed himself, he rinsed the little Warcraft in the water twice. Then he stretched out his hand to wash its hair. After all washing, Zhang Fan came out from the bucket again with the little guy in his arms. At this time, the little Warcraft covered his eyes again.


    "What are you shy about as a little Warcraft?" Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing at this time. He took a towel and helped the little Warcraft wipe the wet hair well. After that, he took a towel and wiped it for himself again. After putting on his clothes, he looked at the little Warcraft who still covered his eyes with pink claws and laughed again. He picked it up again , went to the bed, holding the little Warcraft lying on the bed.


    Feeling the softness of the bed, Zhang Fan stretched a little and said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, sometimes I want to be a dandy in a big family. That kind of day should be very easy"


    after that, Zhang Fan slowly closed his eyes and wandered outside for so long. Now he just wants to have a good rest, even for a long time Even at night.


    The little Warcraft leaned against Zhang Fan''s chest, just like the eyes of the stars, trembling. After Zhang Fan fell asleep, the little Warcraft jumped down from Zhang Fan''s chest, with a strong white light. A graceful body appeared in the room, but at this time, her long hair was wet


    Just like the eyes of stars falling on Zhang Fan, a look appeared on his white and beautiful face. Then he walked slowly to the door and gently opened the door. There was a blur in his beautiful eyes.


    Just as she was about to go back, she suddenly saw two black figures galloping towards this side in the distance, and their pretty brows slightly wrinkled. At this time, the two people had already fallen into the courtyard of the wind family.


    Qingya quickly closed the door and came to the bedside. When she was about to reach out and wake up Zhang Fan, she suddenly thought of something. The white light bloomed again and turned into a little Warcraft again. She came to Zhang Fan''s chest and sobbed. At the same time, the pink claws slapped Zhang Fan''s cheek

 Chapter 120

    Zhang Fan was directly awakened by the sudden agitation of the little Warcraft. He opened his eyes, and his eyes fell on the little Warcraft. He wondered, "what''s the matter"


    the little Warcraft jumped on Zhang Fan, and then turned to look out of the window.


    Slightly stunned, Zhang Fan took a look at the outside and said: "you mean there is someone outside"


    little Warcraft whimpered and nodded quickly.


    With a slight frown, Zhang Fan put on his coat, picked up the sword and picked up the little Warcraft. Then he opened the door and walked out. Now there was no one in Fengjia, and it was still so late.


    between his doubts, Zhang Fan''s soul trembled slightly, his pupils contracted slightly, and he felt two strong breath Towards this side quickly rushed over, without the slightest nonsense, the body directly found a dark corner to hide up, turtle breath Dafa instant in the body flow out.


    Just when Zhang Fan finished these, two black figures came down with a roaring voice and walked directly towards the door.


    After opening the door, Zhang fan can clearly hear the voice inside.


    "There are people here, it seems that they have just gone out." it was a low voice with a little old.


    With that voice, the other man nodded. At this time, he felt two strong jets of air around the room, and then came out.


    "The wind dominates the sky, it''s difficult to know the news ahead of time, and all of them evade." the previous low old voice sounded.


    "I don''t know, but the other rooms are dusty. I should have left for some time. As for this room, there may have been other people, but now they seem to have left." another person replied.


    "That piece of dragon jade must be taken." the slightly low and old voice rang out.


    "Well," another man nodded and said, "Feng batian has another son. Long Yu may have passed to his son, but it''s not easy to find them. Let''s go and have a look at the other room." after that, they galloped out again.


    "Dragon jade" Zhang Fan''s heart trembled slightly, and then picked up the jade pendant on his chest. He also remembered his father''s words that he must protect this jade pendant well. It seems that these two powerful people are coming to the jade pendant


    after confirming that the two people didn''t come back, Zhang Fan also came out from the corner, looked at the room, and a wry smile appeared I have no chance to have a good rest. I have to leave here quickly. When I think about it, my body soars up and rushes towards the back mountain quietly. The cave he often goes to is a very safe place, because it''s very secret and it''s hard for ordinary people to find it.


    After he came to the cave, although it was dark, fortunately, he knew the terrain. After he got in, he leaned against the hard stone wall and appeared with a bitter smile. Originally, he thought he could have a good rest in the soft bed. It seemed that he was not blessed this time.


    But what kind of environment did he stay in? He held the little Warcraft on the stone wall for a while, and then he fell asleep. I don''t know how long it took. When he opened his eyes, he climbed out of the cave and found that the sky outside was bright.


    Looking at the scenery here is still, Zhang Fan''s look with exclamation, whether he is willing to admit or not, the past life is absolutely not as beautiful as the present, there is no air pollution. The environment is polluted. Even if we fight here, it''s an attack of energy. It''s not said that we use any missile shells, so the world is perfect. He admits that he likes here, a world with beautiful environment and competitiveness.


    Because here he can feel the pressure everywhere, and this pressure can''t stop him, on the contrary, it stimulates his stronger fighting spirit again and again.


    "It''s time to go back to Tianxing country today"


    the corner of his mouth slightly tilted. Zhang Fan thought of the envelope left by fengbatian and muttered to himself, "father, I will never let you down." Zhang Fan''s body galloped out.


    When Zhang Fan rushed out, the Qin family of Liuyun country and Qin Feng came to the courtyard of Qinling Mountain early. At this time, Qinling Mountain got up early and began to practice. Looking at his son''s figure, Qin Feng was slightly relieved in his eyes. In his mind, he could not help but reappear Zhang Fan''s figure. This young man had brought his son a cold wound before, but after a long time Half a year, but for his son has brought a transformation, in the final analysis, he still want to thank Zhang Fan.


    Two days later, in Tianxing Empire, Zhang Fan came to the foot of the mountain of Longwu college and looked up at the mountain. His eyes were shining. Unfortunately, he killed one when he came back. Now he has the ability to face the attack of Nie Xiao.


    Half a year later, Zhang Fan came back again. Who dares to insult spring? I don''t speak first. The insect dares to make a sound. Since he has chosen the way to kill against the sky, he will be domineering. The Buddha blocks the Buddha and the God blocks the killing of the God. Zhang fan is still unstoppable


    the purple awn is beating on his body. The piercing sound of breaking the air rings, and Zhang Fan''s body rushes directly towards the mountain .


    Come to the top of the mountain, looking at the familiar gate, a smile can not help but emerge, and then step towards the inside."And so on" indifferent voice sounded, a black man appeared in front of Zhang Fan, directly stopped his way.


    Zhang Fan looked up and fell on the man and said, "Hello, teacher, I''m a student here. I came here half a year ago. Don''t introduce me. I don''t know if you have any impression"


    the man in black looked at Zhang Fan carefully, as if he thought of something and said: "you''re the one from Liuyun country"


    "yes" Zhang Fan nodded heavily.


    "Why didn''t you wear school uniform?" the black robed man asked with a frown.


    "That dress is dirty, so it hasn''t been put on yet," Zhang Fan explained casually.


    "Go in, remember to put on your school uniform." the man in black robe frowned and said, then paused and continued: "you still have the chance to participate in the trials of the competition tomorrow. Don''t miss it"


    "trials" Zhang Fan was slightly stunned. Seeing that the man in black robe walked back, he didn''t want to ask any more questions and walked inside. Now he didn''t want anything else, he just wanted to go I want to see Ouyang xian''er, that''s all.


    After coming to the campus, Zhang Fan didn''t stop to hold little Warcraft and walked directly to Cao''s yard. But when he was halfway through, he suddenly heard a man passing by him say, "what a damned team! If I didn''t look at his medal and give him some money to join, would I join his team I''m scared to run away. The fat pig is bragging every day. Ah, the more he looks at him, the more unpleasant he looks at him. "


    "Then you don''t hurry back. There aren''t many people in the whole Tianqian team. It''s a shame to go in. Now it''s better to join Zongheng. Now Nie Xiao''s brother has become the leader of the team. It''s not a joke. If it wasn''t for Cao''s protection, Zongheng would have been disbanded."


    "Well, I''ll withdraw when I get a month''s membership fee." haha''s laughter made Zhang Fan frown directly, stepped back two steps to block the two men, and his eyes fell on the man with the badge of the scourge team, saying: "you belong to the scourge team"


    "the scourge team" man couldn''t help laughing and said: "the scourge team" The garbage team is almost the same. Next month, I will be transferred to the vertical and horizontal team "


    " why? "Zhang Fan asked with a slight frown.


    "Of course, the Tianqian garbage team is too rubbish. If it wasn''t for the fat pig who gave us gold coins every month, who would come to the garbage team? Besides, he bragged about how powerful the team leader was, but he was not scared away by others"


    "then don''t wear this medal." a faint voice sounded. Zhang Fan stretched out his hand and pulled the medal directly from the man''s chest, Holding it in the palm of his hand, he looked a little cold: "you have been expelled from the curse of heaven, and you are not allowed to enter all your life"


    "Damn, who are you?" the man''s face changed, and his face became low.


    Zhang Fan turned his left hand, a gold medal appeared in the palm of his hand, then pinned it on his clothes and said: "because I''m the captain of the scourge." Zhang Fan didn''t look at the man either, and went straight ahead.


    "Are you the captain of the Tianjian garbage team"


    "Kai" sword came out of its sheath, and a sword almost fell on the man''s neck at the moment when his words fell. A pair of dark eyes looked at the man with a cold kill on his face: "I didn''t hear what you just said, please say it again"


    his name of Tianjian How can you let others trample on it at will


    feel the cold of the sword, the man''s whole body trembled, his mouth opened, and he didn''t say a word again.


    "Roll"


    the voice of indifference rings out again. With the sound of scabbard friction, Zhang Fan''s long sword goes directly into the scabbard.


    The two men looked at each other and swallowed a mouthful of saliva at the same time, because they only saw Zhang Fan''s speed vaguely, and they didn''t dare to talk nonsense and quickly walked away from the distance.


    Looking at the figure of the two men leaving, Zhang Fan sneered at the corner of his mouth. Then he held the little Warcraft and continued to walk towards the place where Cao was.


    "The Tianqian team has recruited people. The people who become Tianqian team provide 100 gold coins every month. Our slogan is," Buddha blocks and kills Buddha, God blocks and kills God "


    hearing this familiar voice, Zhang fan stops and looks over his head. He finds that the fat man with two people is shouting in a corner of the school, but most of the students passing by just watch it Just a glance.

 Chapter 121

    Zhang Fan''s brow slightly picked down, and then went straight up. The fat man was also quite able to toss, but what kind of good team members could he find with the gold coins


    "brother, join the scourge? There are 100 gold coins every month, and our team leader is an amazing person. Kill Warcraft with one sword "


    when Zhang Fan came to the fat man, he heard his shouting voice, and the voice was so loud that it was obvious that he was spoiling him.


    "Is that right? Your team leader is very strong. How can I hear others say it''s a rubbish?" Zhang Fan''s mouth slightly cocked up.


    "Damn, who said that?" the fat man''s face suddenly changed, but how could the voice be so familiar? His eyes fell directly on Zhang Fan''s body. Looking at the familiar shadow, he reached out and rubbed his eyes. His face looked unbelievable.


    "Team Captain "


    Zhang Fan raised his head, his eyes fell on the fat man, with a faint smile on his face.


    "Wow, Captain, it''s really you." the fat man trembled, and a surprise appeared on his face. The whole person rushed towards Zhang Fan, but he was blocked by Zhang Fan''s outstretched palm. He didn''t care. There was a small Warcraft in his arms, and he didn''t want to let it suffocate


    "well, boss, where did you get this one "What a lovely little guy?" the fat man looked at Zhang Fan and said strangely.


    "From the Warcraft forest," Zhang Fan said casually. At this time, the other two men also came up. It was the first time that the fat man took the two men to establish the curse of heaven.


    "Captain" two people''s expressions also have some fluctuations, both eyes are also with joy, they are the first people to join the team, but also the people who know Zhang Fan best. When others say that Zhang Fan is on the run, I''m afraid only the people of Tianqian team will not think so, because Zhang Fan''s temperament is the most clear.


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded, patted them on the shoulder and said, "yes, you''re very good"


    with Zhang Fan''s words, they both looked excited, which is absolutely the most glorious praise for them.


    "How many people are there now?" Zhang Fan asked.


    "Hey, with our unremitting efforts, there are about 40 people now," the fat man said with a smile.


    "Oh, in addition to the beginning, the rest of the team all expelled," Zhang Fan said calmly.


    "The boss is not it?" the fat man was obviously stunned: "these people have been recruited for a long time and spent a lot of gold coins to go out"


    "this is also what I want to ask." Zhang Fan''s eyes fell on the fat man and said: "who gave the idea"


    "I gave it" the fat man''s face was full of satisfaction.


    "That''s a good idea." Zhang Fan glanced at the fat man coldly and said, "what''s good for the people you smashed with gold coins? When I left, I said that strength is not important, and the most important thing is character. If we can''t pass, even if there are only ten people in our team, how can we all be elites in my mind? Which one can you see The only way to get there is to watch the money coming. If such a person can get well, you have a lot of money. Other people join the team and pay gold coins, so you can smash gold coins for the team members "


    the pride on the fat man''s face disappears, and the two people standing behind him turn red with a smile.


    "And you, fat man, you don''t know how to remind me to help here. What do you think?" Zhang Fan asked the two men.


    After hearing this, they looked ashamed.


    "Boss, in fact, we want you to see the growth of our team when you come back. We don''t think about anything else," the fat man said with his head down.


    Zhang Fan''s look fluctuated, and the fat man''s mood was understandable. He sighed and said: "it''s a good idea, but it''s wrong. All the people who use money to smash in will be expelled. Remember that it''s not so good to join the scourge. Don''t think it''s OK to join the scourge because you have some strength. We still don''t care. When can the scourge be achieved and when can you enter the scourge When we have a strong sense of honor, we will succeed. We have solved this problem in the past two days "


    " I know the boss "fat man sighs and nods his head gently. In fact, he is still reluctant to see other teams growing, but there are so few people who are punished by heaven. Now it''s hard for him to get rid of dozens of people Some reluctant, but Zhang Fan said, he was very obedient, nodded and did not say anything more.


    "I left this period of time has not happened anything," Zhang Fan said at this time of doubt.


    "There''s nothing wrong, but Nie Qing took over the Zongheng team and finished the Nie family..." Speaking of this, the fat man''s voice pauses and says: "the Nie family have been to Liuyun country many times to look for your family, but they all come back in vain"


    "is that right?" Zhang Fan raises his brow slightly, nods slightly, and doesn''t say anything more nonsense. He says directly: "what I just told you is solved as soon as possible. I still have something to do now. Let''s go first"


    "Boss, it''s going to be a competition. Remember to sign up tomorrow," the fat man said."Well, I know." Zhang Fan nodded and walked toward the place where Cao lived, or he didn''t want to. When he thought about it, his heart became more impatient, and he basically rushed to the back.


    When he came to the place where Mr. Cao was, he gently opened the door. Zhang Fan stepped in. When he came to the yard, his whole body was stiff. A woman in a white dress, with a wooden basin and a wooden spoon, was watering the flowers.


    Although time has passed for a long time, but again to see that figure, a strong sense of familiarity once again poured into my heart.


    Ouyang fairy has changed a lot from before. In the past, it was like a little girl, but now it is like a fairy. It looks very beautiful.


    His heart trembled slightly. Behind the dust removal, he saw that he was lonely. Why he was so lonely was because his house was opened and Cao came out of it. However, when he saw Zhang Fan, he retreated again, but his face was covered with an indescribable smile.


    Zhang Fan walked by gently. When he came to Ouyang xian''er, he tried his best to control his breathing and called softly: "xian''er..."


    With the fall of Zhang Fan''s voice, Ouyang xian''er''s body, which had been watered, suddenly became stiff. The bucket and spoon in his hand suddenly fell to the ground, making a dull sound. At this time, Zhang Fan could clearly see Ouyang xian''er''s slightly trembling body.


    Ouyang xian''er turns her head and a delicate white face appears in front of Zhang Fan.


    At this time, Ouyang xian''er is more beautiful than before. Maybe it''s exaggerating to say that the country is beautiful, but it''s exaggerating to say that the country is beautiful.


    "Young master..." Ouyang xian''er''s voice trembles. When she sees Zhang Fan, her eyes turn red. Without knowing much about water, her eyes blur: "am I dreaming?"


    in a simple sentence, it tells us that Ouyang xian''er has missed him for half a year. Am I dreaming? It''s obvious that Ouyang xian''er has dreamt of him for countless times.


    A feeling of Pan acid also rose from Zhang Fan''s heart, and there was a feeling of pain in his chest. Now it can be said that Ouyang xian''er''s status in his heart has reached a very important point.


    Zhang Fan gently took down the little Warcraft and held Ouyang xian''er with water in her eyes. Maybe at this time, she needs a warm embrace.


    This embrace, not mixed with other, some just miss Zhang Fan all the time.


    "Wuwu, young master" feels the warmth in his arms, and Ouyang xian''er finally can''t help crying out. Without much tears, Zhang Fan''s shoulder gets wet: "young master, you finally come back, xian''er miss you so much, I thought young master didn''t want xian''er anymore"


    "I miss you too, silly girl, don''t think about it. How can I not want you?" Zhang Fan''s heart trembles, although it''s time After half a year, Ouyang xian''er is generous, but in his mind, Ouyang xian''er is still that girl, or that very simple little girl.


    One side of the small Warcraft looked at the two people''s appearance, stretched out a pink claw to cover his eyes, but it is a direct feeling of the feelings between the two people.


    "Young master, you went out and suffered a lot." Ouyang xian''er''s voice trembled slightly.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t suffer." Zhang Fan didn''t know what excuse Cao gave him, but he had to tell a lie for Ouyang xian''er''s sake.


    Ouyang xian''er shakes her head in Zhang Fan''s arms and says, "you are thinner than before. You must not eat well outside, right?"


    At this time, Ouyang xian''er''s face was full of heartache.


    Zhang Fan pulled a forced smile on his face, patted Ouyang xian''er''s pink back and said, "don''t worry, I''m really good outside, but you are thinner than before, you must eat more in the future, you know"


    "I know young master" felt Zhang Fan''s concern, Ouyang xian''er''s little face was covered with soft.


    At this time, Zhang Fan suddenly thought of something. After loosening Ouyang xian''er, he flipped his left hand, and a necklace with a gem appeared in his palm. Looking at the stunned Ouyang xian''er, Zhang Fan said: "girl, this is a necklace I bought for you. Let me bring it to you"


    after that, Zhang Fan got close to Ouyang xian''er, breathing the familiar fragrance, and his heart came back again Tremble, open the necklace, hands over Ouyang xian''er, the necklace directly to Ouyang xian''er put on.

 Chapter 122

    After Zhang Fan helped Ouyang xian''er put it on, he stepped back. When he saw the appearance of xian''er, it changed again. Under the background of the necklace jade pendant, he completely became a fairy.


    "Do you like it?" Zhang Fan said in a whisper.


    "The young master sends, the fairy all likes" Ouyang fairy nodded, on the face hangs one to put on joyfully.


    Zhang Fan went out and promised that she didn''t forget it, so she was also moved. What she said was the truth. Even if Zhang Fan bought something worthless, she would also be very happy when she gave it to her, because it was his young master''s gift


    "just like it"


    Zhang Fan''s smile deepened "Xianer is looking more and more beautiful now"


    "young master." With the fall of Zhang Fan''s voice, a touch of ruddy rose from Ouyang xian''er''s cheek, and the whole person looked more beautiful.


    "Sobbing"


    a cry sounded. At this time, Zhang Fan thought of the little Warcraft on one side, bent down and picked it up again.


    "What a lovely little Warcraft"


    the color of love appeared, and Ouyang xian''er couldn''t help saying: "young master, where did you hold this little Warcraft"


    "Keke" with a dry cough, Zhang Fan said: "this Warcraft was bought from the market."


    Well, he admitted that he had lied, but in order to prevent Ouyang xian''er from worrying, it might be the best choice for him to say so. Sometimes a white lie is good. After all, he knows Ouyang xian''er''s nature very well. He loves himself more than she does.


    "Can I hold it?" Ouyang xian''er said with joy.


    "Sure"


    Zhang Fan won''t refuse Ouyang xian''er''s request, so he lowered his head, patted the little Warcraft''s buttocks and said, "little guy, let your sister hold you"


    Zhang Fan absolutely said it in a consultative tone, because the little Warcraft''s intelligence is very high, and he doesn''t want to be held by Ouyang xian''er But the beast was extremely unwilling.


    Just like the eyes of the stars gently fluctuating, for a long time, little Warcraft nodded gently, it felt the deep relationship and feelings between the two people, and the other is also a girl.


    Ouyang xian''er opened her eyes in surprise. The little Warcraft could understand the human language. In her surprise, Zhang Fan held the little Warcraft and handed it to her.


    After Ouyang xian''er took it over, she held it in her arms and looked at its lovely appearance. She became more and more fond of it. She stretched out a pair of white hands and gently stroked its smooth hair. "It''s really lovely"


    looking at Ouyang xian''er''s favorite appearance, Zhang Fan wanted to give this little guy to you, but when the words came to her mouth, she still swallowed it Small Warcraft itself has its own consciousness and intelligence, and small Warcraft is not a commodity.


    But now that she''s back, it''s hard to separate from Ouyang xian''er. If Ouyang xian''er likes it, she can hold it often.


    "Come in, I haven''t come back for a long time. I should visit Mr. Cao," Zhang Fan said.


    Ouyang xian''er nodded, holding the small Warcraft, followed Zhang Fan to go inside.


    After coming inside, Zhang Fan found that Cao was sitting on a reclining chair. He looked very leisurely. At this time, Cao''s eyes fell on them, and his face was full of laughter.


    "Cao Lao" Zhang Fan respectfully said to Cao Lao, here Cao Lao gave him a lot of help, so he was also grateful.


    Cao couldn''t help laughing, then he looked at Ouyang xian''er and said, "xian''er, it''s too late now. Go and cook some rice. I''ll have a chat with your young master"


    "well," Ouyang xian''er nodded gently, handed the little Warcraft in her arms to Zhang fan, and walked out, very clever.


    After Ouyang xian''er went out, Cao Lao''s eyes fell on Zhang Fan and said, "what''s the level now"


    "four great martial arts masters" Zhang Fan''s face showed a smile, because he broke through once when he came back.


    Cao Lao, the "four great martial arts masters", has a look of disbelief on his face. It''s only half a year now, and Zhang Fan has crossed a whole level. This talent is absolutely beyond the eyes.


    "Very good, very good, but Nie Qing..." Cao Lao''s voice was a little hesitant, and he said for a long time: "don''t worry, you stay in the college for a day, I''ll protect you for a day. Although the Nie family is big, it''s only limited to the Star Kingdom"


    "I can protect myself myself myself." Zhang Fan confidently said that under the counter spirit change and pills, he still has the strength of the general level. Although he has a great loss, he is not good at what he is used to I don''t care.


    "You can protect yourself," Cao said suspiciously: "what do you mean"


    "I''ve killed a general with eight grades of strength." Zhang Fan said lightly. With his mouth slightly tilted, a touch of cold light appeared from his eyes. He stretched out his hand and stroked the little Warcraft in his arms.


    Cao Lao''s eyes once again showed a look of disbelief. How can a person of great martial arts master''s strength easily shake the strength of general grade eight? However, thinking of Zhang Fan''s special spirit, he seems to understand something"It''s hard for you this time," Cao said with a sigh. "I thought you would come back soon, but I didn''t expect that you went there for such a long time."


    Zhang Fan hesitated and finally nodded his head slightly. He understood that Cao must have understood something. Then he simply continued: "then I went to Luolin again, and I also knew that the level of Warcraft was not so simple Shan "


    at this time, Cao did not show much surprise, but his heart was full of exclamations. The young man in front of him is absolutely a man with courage and responsibility, and his future achievements will not be bound by a small country.


    Think about it. A person who has just been a division has gone to Warcraft forest to experience. In half a year, Zhang Fan has made such rapid progress for a reason. Once again, in an environment full of danger, you can either die or live. I''m afraid that what you choose is to live. But how do you want to live I don''t know.


    Between the sighs of Cao Lao, he glanced at the little Warcraft in Zhang Fan''s arms. Then he was suddenly stunned, because that Warcraft gave him a very familiar feeling. Soon he thought of something, and a touch of shock appeared here. Even the whole body was tense in an instant. However, looking at Zhang fan''s appearance, he seemed to know nothing After that, Zhang Fan forced himself to recover his calm, and then asked: "what''s the matter with this little Warcraft"


    "Oh, it was brought out of the Warcraft forest, and it had to want to follow me"


    Zhang Fan laughed, reached out his hand and stroked the soft hair of the little Warcraft, and his face was also full of laughter.


    "Follow you out" can''t believe the look appeared again, in Zhang Fan''s hand also stroked the little Warcraft''s hair, once again stunned, general top Warcraft is absolutely won''t let others touch it, unless it thinks close people can do so, Zhang Fan is how to do, but at this time he is more at ease, in this case, the little Warcraft is also Definitely won''t hurt Zhang Fan.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" he took a puzzled look at Cao. Zhang Fan said something about the situation at that time, but he concealed the secret of soul eating. Instead, he said that he was chased by Warcraft and ran to a cave where he met a little Warcraft.


    "So it is," Cao nodded gently. Instead of asking more questions, he said, "do you know anything about the school competition"


    "I heard that it''s like signing up tomorrow." Zhang Fan nodded gently.


    "This competition is also an annual competition. If you have good results, you will get the place of recommended Canglong college," Cao said in a low voice.


    "That''s just right" Zhang Fan deeply breathed. If he came back a few days later, I''m afraid he will miss the game completely.


    "Work hard, you and xian''er will register together tomorrow," Cao continued.


    "Is Xianer going to participate?" Zhang Fan said anxiously, but he was also eager. If Ouyang Xianer could win the quota, they could go together.


    Cao Lao''s face was full of smile at this time: "it''s not good to underestimate Xianer at this time. She is not weak, even stronger than you. Do you know what strength she has achieved in the past six months"


    "what strength" Zhang Fan was slightly stunned and asked quickly.


    "The great martial arts master''s five grades are higher than you." when Cao Lao said this, his eyes were also shocked. However, thinking that Ouyang xian''er might have come from that place, he was a little calmer.


    "Now her tension is very fast, and of course it has something to do with you"


    "it has something to do with me". The shock on Zhang Fan''s face at this time is absolutely indescribable. Ouyang xian''er can practice so fast without any conflict, so he is absolutely nothing. After all, from the beginning, he is ahead of Ouyang xian''er a lot, and now he is directly punished Ouyang xian''er went beyond


    "yes" Cao Lao nodded, then said with a smile: "she also wants to protect you, so I always take you as her motivation goal, so in the past half a year, in addition to eating is training, she often miss you"


    Zhang Fan''s heart vibrated slightly after listening, and his face showed some complexity, which he naturally felt Yang xian''er is attached to him, and he also has a kind of emotion to Ouyang xian''er, which is very deep. Seeing Ouyang xian''er becoming more and more excellent, he also feels happy and gratified for her.

 Chapter 123

    "This time your performance is also very good, this competition good performance, strive to get rid of a place to enter cangyun college, where is a real field of learning," Cao said softly at this time.


    "En" Zhang Fan nodded heavily, since this opportunity he did not wrong in the past, then he must also win the quota.


    What''s more, the most important thing now is who are the two old people who went to Feng''s house that day. It''s obvious that they came for long Yu, so now they are full of danger. He has to be careful. After all, the old man''s terrible strength is not something he can compete with.


    "It''s not easy for you to accompany xian''er today"


    Cao''s look fluctuated, and then continued: "I''m just going out tonight. You can have a rest here"


    "Er" Zhang Fanming was stunned and looked a little embarrassed. At this time, Cao glanced at him and continued: "you can have a rest in my room"


    " "That''s good" Zhang Fan just let out a breath, the whole person completely relaxed down.


    At this time, Ouyang xian''er came in from the outside, holding two dishes in his hand and said: "grandfather Cao, young master, it''s ready. Let''s have a meal"


    "well," Zhang Fan quickly went up and helped to make it together. After putting it on the table, Ouyang xian''er went out again. Zhang Fan also followed closely and helped Ouyang xian''er to make it together.


    This time, Ouyang xian''er made quite a lot of rice, and they were all the kind that Zhang Fan liked to eat.


    After the three of them sat down, Cao couldn''t help laughing and said, "ha ha, I''m a good old man today. You must come often in the future"


    Zhang Fan gave a dry smile and looked at Ouyang xian''er, and found her red face and lowered her head.


    From time to time, she helped Ouyang with some chopsticks.


    Cao Lao stood aside, looking at the smile on his face. In the past six months, Zhang Fan has not been here. He really understood how deep Ouyang xian''er''s feelings for Zhang fan are. Every day when he has dinner, he should at least ask when his young master will come back. Every time when he tells Ouyang xian''er that there is still a period of time, Ouyang xian''er''s lonely look makes him have a kind of look now Zhang Fan''s impulse, but he went, who will take care of Ouyang xian''er, he is not in, who knows if this silly girl will sneak out


    and he saw Ouyang xian''er secretly shed tears more than once, at that time, what he only hoped was that Zhang Fan would come back earlier, and if she dragged on, he didn''t know what the girl would look like If he can, he hopes that they can be combined, because they are very suitable in his heart.


    After dinner, Cao left. Zhang Fan and Ouyang xian''er sat together, but they didn''t know what to say. Finally, Zhang Fan took the initiative and said, "xian''er, listen to Cao say that your current strength is the strength of great martial arts master Wupin"


    "well," Ouyang xian''er said with a shy smile, "I want to protect the young master in the future"


    "silly girl" heard Ouyang xian''er After Yang xian''er said that, Zhang Fan could not help trembling and took a deep breath: "don''t suffer yourself, I''ll protect you after I''ve said that"


    Ou Yang xian''er lowered her head, bit her lip, raised her head for a long time and said: "I don''t want to be a burden to the young master, I want to follow him all my life"


    "xian''er is afraid that her strength is poor, she can''t keep up with the young master, and the young master will be harmed Afraid of xian''er''s safety, don''t let xian''er follow. "Ouyang xian''er looks up at Zhang Fan and bites his little mouth. Then he lowers his head again, with a little gloomy look.


    The color of moving rose in his eyes, and an indescribable emotion rose from his heart. In the end, his strength is still too weak. If he has enough strength, he should worry about it.


    once again, he gently held Ouyang xian''er in his arms, pulled a smile on his face and said: "don''t worry, xian''er, I will protect you well in the future, and will never let anyone hurt you "Otherwise"


    speaking of this, Zhang Fan''s voice stopped abruptly, and continued for a long time: "otherwise, I will step over my body"


    "young master, xian''er won''t let you say that." Ouyang xian''er, with panic on her face, reached out and quickly covered Zhang Fan''s mouth: "xian''er will surely practice well, and will never become a burden for young master"


    Zhang Fan''s lips moved If he is really a man, he doesn''t need to make any promises now, just take practical actions.


    Ouyang xian''er didn''t say much at this time. She felt very comfortable in Zhang Fan''s arms. After lying for a while, she didn''t want to leave. Gradually, her eyes closed and her breathing became even. Then she fell asleep.


    Zhang Fan naturally felt that he knew that xian''er was really tired, otherwise he would not easily fall asleep in her arms.


    Feeling that Ouyang xian''er''s breathing is more and more even, Zhang Fan reaches out his hand and gently holds Ouyang xian''er up carefully. After all, he is still afraid that the girl is not comfortable sitting and resting like this.Ouyang xian''er''s body is very light, really light. When supporting her body, Zhang Fan took off a pair of her shoes, and a pair of cute little feet suddenly showed up. When he carefully laid Ouyang xian''er on the bed, he wanted to help her cover the quilt and let her have a good rest, but he found that Ouyang xian''er''s little hands were very small But he held on to his clothes.


    Take a deep breath again, there is a kind of unspeakable feeling in my heart. I simply lean on Ouyang xian''er''s side and hold her in my arms again.


    Holding out his hand and stroking Ouyang xian''er''s long, soft black hair, his heart is still a little confused. Now he can''t even tell what kind of feeling Ouyang xian''er is like. If it''s a simple elder brother''s affection for his younger sister, it''s better. I''m afraid his heart won''t be so complicated, Looking at the two people there, he was lying there quietly. As a top-level Warcraft, he fully felt the emotion between them, so at this time, he didn''t want to destroy it, so he just chose to lie there quietly.


    As time goes on, night soon comes. At this time, Ouyang xian''er''s body in Zhang Fan''s arms vibrates. Zhang Fan opens his eyes at this time. When his eyes fall on Ouyang xian''er, he finds that she holds her clothes tightly and whispers: "young master, don''t leave xian''er, don''t..."


    When Zhang Fan heard this, he held Ouyang xian''er''s delicate body tightly. This silly girl was still so simple and lovely that he instinctively gave birth to infinite care.


    At this time, Ouyang xian''er opened her eyes and quickly raised her head. At this time, Zhang Fan found that the girl''s face was covered with tears.


    Ouyang xian''er hugs Zhang Fan tightly and says: "Wuwu, I dream that young master doesn''t want xian''er anymore"


    take a deep breath. Zhang Fan''s heart becomes more complicated. He also hugs her tightly. In her heart, he can fully feel that half a year, half a year, how this girl came over. He really can''t imagine and can''t complain that xian''er will do this After wiping away her tears, she said: "silly girl, don''t worry, I won''t go this time, and I will take you with me wherever I go in the future"


    "eh" Ouyang xian''er nodded happily in Zhang Fan''s arms.


    After a long time, Ouyang xian''er sat up from Zhang Fan''s arms and looked at the sky. It was only then that he found that at this time, his face was embarrassed. He vomited his lovely little tongue and said, "young master, xian''er is going to cook for you." Then Ouyang xian''er sat up from the bed. At this time, she found that she was not wearing shoes, and she should be in the bed now. It was obviously Zhang Fan who was afraid that she would not sleep well.


    At this time, Ouyang xian''er was even more embarrassed. After sitting up from the bed, she put on her shoes and said, "young master, you have a rest in the room. I''ll cook for you." then she quickly walked out.


    Looking at Ouyang xian''er''s back, Zhang Fan''s face couldn''t help but smile. The former xian''er seemed to come back


    picked up the little Warcraft lying on the bed and followed him out.


    "Young master, why did you come out? Go back quickly." Ouyang xian''er, who was cooking, saw that Zhang Fan also came over and immediately stood up and said, a touch of heartache flashed in her eyes.


    "I''ll help you," Zhang Fan said with a smile. He let Ouyang xian''er be busy here alone. He didn''t say that in the past. If he could, he would like to bear all the responsibilities by himself, but he knew that the girl would never allow it, so he came directly to help.


    "Don''t use the young master" Ouyang xian''er quickly shook his head, but Zhang Fan was still tough to stay, but in the end, he didn''t help much, because xian''er didn''t mean to let him help at all.


    "Young master, you should eat more of this dish..."


    "Young master, this is also what you like to eat. You should eat more"


    while eating, Ouyang xian''er helped Zhang Fan to pick it up with chopsticks. He didn''t want to be tired there, and Zhang Fan''s bowl was full of dishes without much knowledge.


    When he was moved, Zhang Fan couldn''t help saying, "silly girl, look what you''ve become, and you can eat more." Zhang Fan picked up chopsticks and helped Ouyang xian''er clip some, pretending to be serious: "this bowl must be eaten"


    "yes, young master" Ouyang xian''er''s face was full of smiles.

 Chapter 124

    Zhang Fan didn''t eat much. When she was full, she took chopsticks and put some in Ouyang Xianer''s bowl from time to time. At the same time, she said, "I''ll finish it"


    feeling Zhang Fan''s concern, Ouyang Xianer had a feeling of returning to her former life. If she could, she still hoped to return to her carefree life, sending meals to Zhang Fan every day and watching Zhang Fan every day Fan, her heart is also full of contentment.


    Ouyang xian''er had eaten a lot, but in the end, there was still a small bowl left: "young master, xian''er really can''t eat any more"


    Zhang Fan naturally saw it, took the rest of the meal from her hand and said, "don''t waste it too." with that, Zhang Fan finished Ouyang xian''er''s meal in one breath


    Ouyang xian''er looked a little embarrassed After waiting, Zhang Fan''s eyes fell on the little Warcraft and said, "is there any fruit in xian''er''s room"


    "yes, do you want to eat?" Ouyang xian''er nodded, stood up and went out. After a while, she came in with some red fruit in her hand and handed it to Zhang Fan directly.


    After Zhang Fan took it, he held the little Warcraft in his arms again, and then handed a fruit to the little Warcraft. At this time, the little Warcraft stretched out its tender claws and began to eat.


    Ouyang xian''er looks at the cute appearance of little Warcraft, and her face can''t help but show her love again.


    At this time, Zhang Fan took Ouyang xian''er out for a walk. After a turn, he came back again. As Cao said, he didn''t come back.


    Originally, Zhang Fan asked Ouyang xian''er to have a rest early, but he found that Ouyang xian''er didn''t move. When he looked at him, he had a look of heart in his eyes, as if he was afraid that he would run away again.


    So Zhang Fan first accompanied Ouyang xian''er in his room. What he wanted was to coax Ouyang xian''er to sleep and go to Cao Lao''s room.


    Sitting beside Ouyang xian''er''s bed, Zhang Fan first put the little Warcraft aside, then looked at Xianer and said, "OK, Xianer, let''s have a rest early. Then looking at the worry in Xianer''s eyes, he couldn''t help laughing and said," don''t worry, what I promised you won''t go, even if you go, you will take Xianer with you "


    " young master "Ouyang xian''er''s lips moved and suddenly raised her head Looking at Zhang Fan, he could not help but shed tears again.


    "Xian''er, why are you crying?" Zhang Fan suddenly saw Ouyang xian''er crying. The whole person also showed panic. He took measures and quickly wiped Ouyang xian''er''s tears away.


    For a long time, Ouyang Xianer''s mood became stable. When Zhang Fan was about to ask, he found that Ouyang Xianer clenched her lips and said, "sorry, young master." speaking of this, Ouyang Xianer raised her head, looked at Zhang Fan with a puzzled face and said, "I heard the conversation between young master and grandfather Cao at noon." speaking of this, tears surged in Ouyang Xianer''s eyes again He got up and said: "I didn''t mean to. I heard it when I cooked the meal and wanted to deliver it"


    Zhang Fan was stunned and understood it. He could not blame Ouyang xian''er for not letting him help when he and Ouyang xian''er helped to cook. Ouyang xian''er was full of heartache. When we went out to walk together at night, Ouyang xian''er was also full of words and stops.


    Looking at Ouyang xian''er''s face full of tears again, he sighed and gently wiped off the tears on her face. For a long time, he said: "silly girl, how can I blame you"


    "young master, it must be hard for you to go out alone." the little face that had just been wiped clean by Zhang Fan soon had tears on it again. While her voice trembled, she also bit her lips tightly. Her heart was at this moment Full of heartache.


    Ouyang xian''er has also endured it for a long time. Originally, she wanted to treat it as if she didn''t know the past, but now when she is with Zhang Fan again, she still can''t help it.


    "Not bitter, not bitter at all" Zhang Fan''s voice is bitter.


    "Wu Wu, the young master is deceiving." Ouyang xian''er sobbed softly, and her whole body trembled slightly.


    "It''s really OK" Zhang Fan put a smile on his face, gently comforting Ouyang xian''er, but no one can see how far fetched that smile is. Is it really not bitter in the Warcraft forest? Countless times wandering between life and death, who can be better than the physical and mental fatigue, who can stick to it


    others can''t, because when he sticks to it, Zhang Fan still has his mind With a belief, that is xian''er, his father, his relatives. Perhaps in all this faith, he can bravely adhere to the last bar.


    "Young master..." Ouyang xian''er''s voice was trembling, and her smart eyes were red. She looked at Zhang Fan and said, "young master, don''t cheat xian''er. Although xian''er doesn''t know the Warcraft forest, I know it must be very dangerous there"


    Ouyang xian''er clenched her lips again, and her tears flowed faster. "Sorry, young master, xian''er is not in your most painful and lonely time Wait, accompany you "


    Zhang Fan''s mood at this time can''t calm down for a long time, so he once again held Ouyang xian''er in his arms and said:" everything is over, I''m not good here now "


    " young master, you are not allowed to take risks alone in the future, in case the young master is really in danger, leaving xian''er alone, what should I do? "Ouyang xian''er said here, tears The flow of water is faster."Well, don''t worry about it." Zhang Fan nodded heavily, with a little guilt on his face. Yes, when he tried to take risks, he didn''t consider Ouyang xian''er. After all, he was too selfish


    after hearing Zhang Fan''s words, Ouyang xian''er was a little relieved, and then said in a trembling voice: "young master, can you tell xian''er how you have come here for half a year ¡±


    "xian''er..."


    "Young master, please, tell xian''er to listen to it." Ouyang xian''er covered her chest with her little hand and bit her lips tightly. She was so pitiful.


    "Although Xianer was not able to be with the young master at that time, Xianer was willing to take the responsibility with the young master"


    "OK" Zhang Fan''s heart trembled here. Looking at Ouyang Xianer''s appearance at this time, he finally nodded, but said with a pause: "however, I''m telling you when you lie in bed"


    in fact, Zhang Fan''s thinking is quite simple, because when people lie down, it''s all human It''s very easy to get sleepy. Maybe Xianer will fall asleep after a while.


    Ouyang xian''er wiped her tears, nodded gently, then took off her shoes and lay down on the bed. Then she raised her head and her ruddy eyes fell on Zhang Fan again. Then her face turned red and she said, "young master, why don''t you lie down too"


    in fact, she was also afraid that Zhang Fan would feel tired sitting there all the time, and then she said it with shyness.


    Zhang Fan''s face was slightly embarrassed, but he finally nodded. After taking off his shoes, he also lay on it. On one side, little Warcraft came to Zhang Fan''s pillow and lay down. In fact, it also wanted to hear what Zhang Fan had experienced before he met it.


    "Tell me, young master" under such a close distance, Ouyang xian''er could clearly breathe the breath of Zhang Fan, and his face was full of contentment.


    Zhang Fan nodded gently, finally gave Ouyang xian''er a head and told her about it. However, he would jump over when he was in great danger, but the clever Ouyang xian''er knew something, even though he was in danger, Zhang Fan doesn''t have too much narration, but Ouyang xian''er can think of it. Needless to say, her eyes are red again, and tears flow down her white cheek. But he doesn''t listen to Zhang Fan''s narration patiently.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes gradually showed a confused look, and he began to recall it in his mind. Now, in retrospect, he has many feelings in his heart, but anyway, he insisted on it, and those who insisted on it are winners.


    He didn''t hide anything when he met Mr. Huang, perhaps because Ouyang xian''er himself occupied a very important position in his heart.


    when he talked about the sky swallowing python, his voice suddenly stopped. He seemed to have said something he shouldn''t have said. He turned to Ouyang xian''er and found her listening with big red eyes. He hesitated and sighed He took a tone and continued to tell. At this time, he obviously felt Ouyang xian''er''s delicate body trembled. He held her in his arms and told Huang Lao that he had saved him. Then he followed Huang Lao''s experience for a period of time.


    Here he gives an overview, because he doesn''t want to let Ouyang xian''er know the pain he suffered when practicing the soul eating formula, and then he goes to the little Warcraft. At this time, he can''t help but look at the little Warcraft, and finds that it has small ears on its side and listens. It looks extremely lovely. He simply narrates how to bring the little Warcraft out and sees Ouyang Yang xian''er didn''t feel sleepy. She took a deep breath and described the story of the little Warcraft being taken away by others. Then there was an auction and finally she came back. However, he didn''t say anything about the two old people he met in Feng''s house.


    After all the narration, Zhang Fan breathed deeply. At this time, Ouyang xian''er''s tears grew faster. She held out her small hand and hugged Zhang Fan tightly, saying: "young master, you suffered. Why didn''t xian''er accompany him at that time"


    Ouyang xian''er''s voice was full of remorse, as if she had forgotten that when Zhang Fan left, he and Cao Lao gave her a secret hide.


    "Silly girl doesn''t blame you," Zhang Fan gently shook his head, reached out his hand to wipe off Ouyang xian''er''s tears again, and said: "it''s me and Cao that concealed you at that time, isn''t it very strange, young master"


    "no"


    Ouyang xian''er firmly shook his head and said: "young master doesn''t want to hurt xian''er, and the strength of xian''er is too weak"


    said Here, Ouyang xian''er put a firm look on her tearful face and said, "so xian''er will practice well in the future and won''t let the young master worry about it"


    "

 Chapter 125

    Hearing Ouyang xian''er''s firm words, Zhang Fan''s heart trembles slightly. No matter how in his mind, Ouyang xian''er is still a little girl. It''s absolutely hard for him to bear so many words at such a young age. But looking at Ouyang xian''er''s firm look, he doesn''t know how to narrate.


    But think about it, as long as he becomes stronger and stronger, Ouyang xian''er may not have to bear so much, so when Ouyang xian''er is firm, his heart is also full of firmness.


    "Well, girl, have a rest early." thinking of the registration tomorrow, Zhang Fan said softly. Words fall to stretch out a hand, once again the tear mark of the remnant of Ouyang Xian son lightly wiped away.


    "En" Ouyang xian''er nodded gently, but in order to prevent Zhang Fan from running again, his small hand tightly grasped his clothes.


    For Ouyang xian''er''s little action, Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing, but he was more moved.


    After Ouyang xian''er closed his eyes, there was a touch of complicated color in his eyes. It took a long time to close his eyes. At this time, little Warcraft came to his chest again. When he closed his eyes, the white light surged into the state of cultivation.


    The next day, Zhang Fan opened his eyes, the sky is already bright, at this time, he couldn''t help looking at the side of Ouyang xian''er, found that she closed her eyes, pillow on his arm, body slightly curled up in his arms, sleep is fragrant, and let him Lengshen is, the girl''s hands are still tightly holding his clothes.


    "This girl"


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help muttering and didn''t move, for fear of waking up Ouyang xian''er, because he thought of what Cao said, this girl hasn''t had a good rest for a long time.


    This time, Ouyang xian''er is probably the first time to sleep so sweetly.


    About an hour later, Ouyang xian''er''s body moved, and then quickly opened her eyes. When she saw Zhang Fan was still by her side, she was relieved, and a smile appeared on her face.


    "Wake up" Zhang Fan naturally felt the movement of Ouyang xian''er. When he saw the girl just now, his heart was funny and moved.


    "Well," Ouyang xian''er nodded gently, leaned on Zhang Fan for a while, then sat up and said, "I''ll cook for the young master"


    to tell you the truth, when Ouyang xian''er was completely OK, Zhang Fan was completely relieved. After seeing Ouyang xian''er go out, he hugged the little Warcraft that was still lying on his chest and followed closely.


    After breakfast, Ouyang xian''er takes two fruits and feeds them to little Warcraft. Then she picks up little Warcraft and follows Zhang Fan out.


    Because of Zhang Fan''s relationship, little Warcraft has no aversion to Ouyang Xianer.


    Today is the day to sign up for the competition, so the whole college is very busy. When I came to the registration place, I found that the queue was very long. Although there were several registration points, I was still busy.


    When Zhang Fan was about to queue up at any place, he found a familiar shadow. His heart beat slightly, and a smile appeared on his face. Then he looked at Ouyang xian''er and said, "you wait here for a while, I''ll meet an old friend"


    "well," Ouyang xian''er nodded cleverly, but looked at Zhang Fan''s back tightly, as if afraid of self-confidence My young master suddenly ran away.


    And Zhang Fan gently walked to the back of Yue Yi, slightly tilted the corner of his mouth, stretched out his hand to cover her eyes directly and quickly, lowered his voice and said: "I know who I am"


    originally, Yue Yi trembled in an instant, and almost all the energy in her body was flowing in an instant. However, after hearing this voice, the energy in her body also subsided in an instant, and her heart rose Kind of unspeakable feeling, lips moved, did not speak.


    Zhang Fan had some doubts in his eyes. Then he released Yue Yi and said in a normal voice, "why don''t you talk, brother?"


    Yue Yi turned around at this time. When her eyes fell on Zhang Fan, her eyes couldn''t help but fluctuate. A touch of Joy came out of her eyes. After looking at Zhang Fan for a long time, she said in a hoarse voice, "you''re back"


    I can''t help it¡° Well, back, "Zhang Fan said with a smile," why, do you miss me "


    after listening, Yue Yi''s face turned slightly red, with a little unnatural look, but finally nodded.


    Zhang Fan smiles, reaches out his hand and hugs Yue Yi. At this time, Yue Yi''s whole body becomes tense, and her body is slightly stiff. When Zhang Fan releases her, she returns to normal for a long time, but her face seems to appear more ruddy.


    "Good brother" Zhang Fan didn''t notice Yue Yi''s look, but said with a smile, looked at Yue Yi for a long time and said: "I didn''t say you, why are you still so thin? Didn''t I tell you that it''s good for a man to be stronger. Or which girl will like you. "


    Yue Yi nodded after listening.


    "By the way, I''ll introduce someone to you." what did Zhang Fan think of? He waved to Ouyang xian''er.


    Ouyang xian''er ran over with a smile.When Yue Yi sees Ouyang xian''er, she can''t help but see a wave in her eyes again.


    "Young master" Ouyang xian''er came to Zhang Fan''s side and said.


    "En, xian''er, this is my friend and my good brother. His name is Yue Yi," Zhang Fan said.


    "Well, Hello, I''m Ouyang xian''er, the servant girl of the young master." Ouyang xian''er took a look at Yue Yi and said softly.


    Yue Yi nodded and introduced again: "Yue Yi" but when she introduced her, her eyes were a little puzzled. When did Zhang Fan have such a beautiful little servant girl?


    Zhang Fan saw the doubts in Yue Yi''s eyes and explained: "xian''er and I came to Longwu academy together, but she has been studying with Cao Lao, so you haven''t seen her"


    Yue Yi understood She came over and nodded gently. Now she remembered that when Zhang Fan was leaving, he said he wanted to see someone. I''m afraid it was the beautiful girl in front of her. But I don''t know why, but she felt a little uncomfortable.


    "How are you recently?" Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    "Very good" Xiao Yue nodded and said: "when did you come back"


    "fortunately, I just came back yesterday" Zhang Fan said with a smile: "are you here to sign up too"


    "well, there are a lot of people" Yue Yi replied.


    "Yes," Zhang Fan said with a helpless smile, "there may be fewer visitors in the afternoon." speaking of this, his eyes couldn''t help scanning around. At this time, he suddenly found that Cao Lao was sitting at a registration point, and his face fluctuated. He said, "you wait here, I''ll come here."


    Zhang Fan walked directly in the direction of Cao Lao, At this time, two people''s eyes at the same time showed the color of doubt.


    When Zhang Fan came to the place not far away from Cao, he made a gesture to Cao.


    After seeing Zhang Fan, Cao Lao couldn''t help smiling. Then he stood up and walked to Zhang Fan.


    "Mr. Cao, please do me a favor," Zhang Fan said with a shy smile.


    "Say it, what are the names of several people?" Cao Lao seemed to understand something. A smile appeared on his face and asked directly.


    "There are only three people. Besides Xianer and me, there are Yue Yi and Cao Lao you have met." Zhang Fan was embarrassed to smile to reply to say. Otherwise, if there were so many people, he would never choose to jump the queue and add three.


    "I see. You wait here for a while." Cao nodded and turned back. About five minutes later, he came over with three signs and said, "the number plates of the competition at this time, the three of you, one by one, will compete in the knockout tomorrow. If you call your name three times and still don''t appear, it will be considered as abstention"


    in this paper, the author points out that if you call your name three times and still don''t appear, it will be considered as abstention "I know Mr. Cao, thank you." Zhang Fan smiles. After Mr. Cao leaves, Zhang Fan walks towards Ouyang Xianer with the sign.


    When they came to their side, Zhang Fan took out two brands at random and handed them to them. He repeated Cao''s words again.


    They nodded and understood.


    "Hey, go to the dormitory to have a look. I haven''t been to the dormitory for a long time, and it''s time for me to change the college''s clothes back," Zhang Fan said with a smile, leading the way to the dormitory area.


    When I came to the dormitory, I felt familiar again. Zhang Fan came to the bedside and picked up another set of clothes. He found that the clothes were stacked neatly, and there was no tide in them. His eyes suddenly showed a color of doubt. It is reasonable to say that it can''t be so long.


    Yue Yi naturally saw the doubts in Zhang Fan''s eyes and explained: "I washed my clothes for you by the way"


    "sure enough, I''m a good brother." Zhang Fan couldn''t help saying that he was going to change his clothes here, but there was Ouyang xian''er, so he went directly to the bathing place.


    After seeing this, Yue Yi suddenly thought of something. Her face suddenly turned red and said in a hurry: "you wait"


    Zhang Fan turned around in doubt. At this time, Yue Yi quickly went in and came out with some clothes in her arms.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s color of doubt is deeper. It''s just a few clothes, so he doesn''t want to go in directly. At this time, Yue Yi also puts away the clothes in her arms.


    Ouyang xian''er, who was standing on one side, also had doubts in his eyes.


    After a while, Zhang Fan came out from inside again. His clothes had been changed and he put on the unique clothes of the college.


    After changing into this dress, Zhang Fan''s temperament becomes more introverted. The whole person brings others a feeling that can''t be described. It''s always a very comfortable and attractive feeling.

 Chapter 126

    "Cough, it''s OK"


    Zhang Fan said with a smile at this time, because his eyes seemed to be a little dazed when he looked at them, which made him not very interested. He just changed his clothes


    but he didn''t know that after six months of honing, his temperament now was completely different from that of last year, and maybe he was a little immature before, But now just looking at the temperament, it basically gives people the feeling that they have experienced the vicissitudes of introverted, but when they are introverted, but when they are looking at their looks, they have an out of place defense, but this out of place is reflected in Zhang Fan''s body with a harmonious feeling.


    At this time, they nodded at the same time. At this time, footsteps came from outside. Zhang Fan looked up and found that the door was open. The figure of the fat man appeared in front of him, followed by Liu Fei and others.


    "Boss, except for the people we came first, all the recruiters behind were expelled." the fat man''s face was full of pain. After all, during the period when Zhang Fan left, he spent a lot of money What he was reluctant to give up was the number of people. After all, it took him so long to accumulate.


    Zhang Fan naturally saw the look on the fat man''s face. His mouth slightly tilted and his face looked proud. He said directly, "if it''s natural calamity, then natural calamity will never accept people who are miscellaneous, that is natural calamity, we will never accept people who are bad in character, that is natural calamity, we will not accept people who are influenced by interests. If we want to accept only elites, even in the end, there are only a few of us in the college What''s the matter with people? Hey, you have no choice but to succeed or die "


    " fat man, you turn a deaf ear to what I said before, run around the college twice, and punish me "


    " boss, don''t use it. "The fat man''s face suddenly shows a wry smile.


    "Yong" Zhang Fan nodded heavily: "otherwise you will never have a long memory"


    because if he really gets this quota, he may leave Longwu college ahead of time and go to cangyun college, so he must keep his will, and the name of heaven''s curse must not be buried.


    "All right," the fat man nodded with a bitter smile.


    "You also go," Zhang Fan glanced at Liu Fei and others and said, "when the fat man did that, he didn''t know how to remind them that two of them were even there to help"


    Liu Fei and others didn''t say much nonsense and nodded directly. In his opinion, Zhang Fan was relieved when he came back. Once he had his heart back, all the previous feelings came back, and what he wanted to do was to say So he won''t say anything more, because he always thinks that everything Zhang Fan said is right.


    "Well, now go," Zhang Fan waved his hand and said.


    "Oh" the fat man nodded, followed Liu Fei and others to walk out.


    After they left, Zhang Fan turned around and found Ouyang xian''er and Xiao Yue looking at him strangely.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Zhang Fan said suspiciously.


    "It''s OK," they said with one voice.


    Zhang Fan nodded gently, but he didn''t say anything more. This time, he is very likely to meet that Nie Qing. If he really meets the other side, he will definitely kill himself. General bapin once killed one, and he is not afraid.


    Just as he thought of it, the sound of footsteps came from outside. Then the door opened gently and a man appeared at the door.


    Zhang Fan looked up, with a little doubt in his eyes. The man was tall and handsome, and his body was full of introverted breath, which gave people a sense of indifference.


    "You are Fengling," the man looked at Zhang Fan and said directly.


    "Yes" Zhang Fan nodded gently.


    "Why do you want to come back?" the man asked Zhang Fan a very inexplicable question, where do I go when I don''t come back


    "my name is Nie Qing" the man slowly opened his mouth, with a slight fluctuation between his eyes, and then said directly: "you shouldn''t sign up for the exam"


    Zhang Fan''s look changed at this time, and Yue Yi''s face also changed slightly, maybe only Ouyang Xian''er looks a little confused.


    "What do you want?" Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. General eight, now he is not afraid.


    "I don''t want to do anything about it." Nie Qing glanced at Zhang Fan calmly, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said for a long time, "I don''t want to aim at you. I know my cousin''s character. You can kill him, which proves that your strength is very good. If I guess correctly, you don''t choose to escape for half a year, but sharpen yourself. But you really shouldn''t come back because of all this Pinglangjing, when you come back, you will go to the wolf''s nest "


    Zhang Fan was even more puzzled. Nie Qing came to the door and did not fight directly. Instead, he said what these words meant


    Nie Qing saw Zhang Fan''s doubts and had no extra explanation. He just said calmly:" Nie Xiao is my cousin and the son of the current head of the Nie family. When you come back, our family will never let go You, including me now, but since you''ve done so far, let''s meet on the stage. I won''t keep my hand at that time. I hope you won''t let me down even if you go out for half a year. " Then Nie Qing turned and walked out.Looking at Nie Qing''s back, Zhang Fan is even more puzzled. He is lost in meditation. Is it because Nie Qing doesn''t want to participate in it? It''s all because of the pressure of the family. If so, the character of Nie Qing is pretty good. Otherwise, he won''t say such nonsense to himself when he comes to the door.


    and the sentence, "if you don''t come back, it''s calm." According to his conjecture, if he doesn''t come back, Nie Qing will also go to cangyun college after passing the competition, so he doesn''t need to be involved in this matter, but after he comes back, Nie Qing''s family will not only aim at him, but also do so under the pressure of his family


    if so, then Nie Qing''s character is not only good, but also good Even when Nie Qing left, he saw the regret in Nie Qing''s eyes.


    "It seems that he is better than imagined" hoarse voice sounded, Yue Yi''s face also revealed a touch of surprise.


    Zhang Fan nodded slightly and looked a little strange. After that, he would like to thank Nie Qing. It was his invisible pressure that made him go to sharpen. And this time Nie Qing came, he wanted to inform himself that he would fight in the afternoon.


    and from Nie Qing''s sentence that I hope you don''t let me down after going out for half a year, he heard that Nie Qing is a man without ambition, such as If you say what kind of person he is, maybe he is a person who pursues the peak of martial arts. According to Cao Lao, although Nie Qing''s talent is not the best, he is the most hardworking person. Otherwise, he would not be as one-sided as he was at the beginning if he could understand Nie Qing''s information.


    However, no matter what book he received, even if he was a good person, he would also represent the Nie family when he arrived at the battle platform. Therefore, with the arrival of Nie Qing, his pressure did not decrease, but increased.


    Does the Nie family want to aim at themselves? What we are facing now will not be one person, but the whole Nie family.


    However, no matter how, if the Nie family wants to deal with themselves, they have to pay something. Between thinking, the cool color also emerges from their eyes.


    In the afternoon, the rules of the competition were also posted. The three people went there to have a look, and found that the next day''s competition was only for new people, and the top three were selected. The top three could get the chance to enter the library to obtain skills, or even choose to enter the competition of old students. If they performed extremely well, they might get the qualification to submit to cangyun college However, this kind of opportunity is extremely slim for new people.


    The number of rookies in the competition was also announced. Less than 300 people were divided into 10 platforms. The number of people in each platform was about 30, the number of platforms. Is the starting number of the number plate.


    At this time, the three people took out their numbers and had a look. Zhang Fan''s number was 317, Ouyang Xianer''s number was 608, and Yue Yi''s number was 512. Fortunately, the three people were not assigned to one platform. Otherwise, if they compete on the same platform, someone will lose.


    The next day, the first day of the competition, although yesterday afternoon, the rules of the competition were posted out, Zhang Fan and Ouyang Xianer came here early. After all, Zhang Fan took part in this kind of competition for the first time.


    And because the game is not allowed to bring Warcraft, so Zhang Fan temporarily put the small Warcraft in Cao Lao''s room.


    When I came there, I was surprised. Because the field was huge, there were more than ten battlefields evenly distributed. At this time, looking around, each battleground was surrounded by some people. When Zhang Fan took Ouyang xian''er to battleground 6 and passed by battleground 5, he saw Yue Yi''s figure, so he pulled Ouyang xian''er directly.


    "Yue Yi, come on" two people came to Yue Yi''s side. Zhang Fan said.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Yue Yi turned her head. When she saw them, the complicated look flashed out of her eyes and then nodded gently.


    "Work hard. The three of us strive for promotion. "Zhang Fan''s face shows a smile. In this way, they will have a chance to enter the competition of senior students. In this way, they are also very likely to get the qualification to walk cangyun college.


    After all, the candidates do not rely on their strength alone, but on a number of comprehensive tests. Even if they can''t get to the front, they will definitely have a chance.


    "Work hard together" Yue Yi nods gently. Cangyun college is where everyone wants to go, and Yue Yi is no exception. In fact, her ultimate goal when she comes to this school is to enter cangyun college, because it''s too harsh to enter normally, unless she has amazing talent, I''m afraid she can enter normally

 Chapter 127

    "Well, then work hard." Zhang Fan waved his hand with a smile and took Ouyang xian''er to the front.


    Looking at the back of two people leaving, the complexity in Yue Yi''s eyes reappears again, and a very uncomfortable feeling rises from her heart.


    Has been watching two people leave far away, Yue Yi this just took back the eyes, take a deep breath, eyes rolling down on the stage, patiently waiting.


    After Zhang Fan took Ouyang xian''er to platform 6, he stayed with her for a while. Then he turned back and walked towards platform 3. When he passed platform 4, he found an acquaintance again. His face fluctuated slightly, and he walked over.


    "Miss, you must try your best to get the first place." when Zhang Fan approached, she heard Ziling''s voice.


    "If you get the first prize, master Fengling will certainly look at you with new eyes, and then fall in love with the young lady"


    Zhang Fan was slightly stunned, his face could not help but show a look of embarrassment, hesitated, coughed, and walked up after recovering calm.


    "Ye Xuan, Zi Ling, you also signed up." Zhang Fan tried to keep his voice peaceful.


    "Miss, I seem to hear Master Zhang Fan''s voice." with doubts in her eyes, Ziling said to Ye Xuan. Then she looked back and found Zhang Fan smiling at them.


    "Miss..." Ziling''s eyes widened and she quickly pushed Ye Xuan with her little hand.


    "What''s the matter with Ziling?" Ye Xuan turns her head and looks at Ziling suspiciously.


    "Is the wind young master" Purple Ling quickly said a, the face can''t help but emerge a touch of joy color.


    Ye Xuan was stunned and looked up from her eyes. When she saw Zhang Fan standing there looking at them with a smile, she was stunned. Her smart eyes first showed a look of disbelief. After she looked carefully, her eyes could not help reddening, but her little face was filled with joy, and her voice was slightly trembling¡° You "You''re back"


    "well, you''re back" Zhang Fan nodded with a smile and then continued: "how are you doing recently"


    "it''s very good" Ye Xuan''s smart eyes fluctuated again, a touch of ruddy appeared, and he lowered his head gently. Is Zhang Fan concerned about her when he said so?


    Zhang Fan looked at Ye Xuan doubtfully, and he had to admit that ye Xuan was very beautiful The standard oval face, especially the pink of the white face at this time, has a kind of beautiful feeling.


    "How are you?" Ye Xuan asked, "listen to brother Yue Yi, you''ve been out for a while"


    "it''s very good." Zhang Fan also probably guessed that ye Xuan didn''t see herself. She might go to inquire about herself, and Yue Yi, who was always with her, was naturally the first choice.


    "That''s good" Ye Xuan nodded gently, and then her lips moved, but she didn''t know what to say. You know, she imagined countless times what to say if Zhang Fan came back. He even reviewed it two days ago. But now when she suddenly saw Zhang Fan, she just felt blank in her mind and couldn''t recall it. She was worried and almost shed tears It fell.


    "Well, the game should start soon. Come on," Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    "Well, you also have to refuel well." Ye Xuan followed Zhang Fan''s words. At this time, Zhang Fan waved his hand and walked toward platform 3.


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s back, ye Xuan''s tears finally fell down. How could it be like this? She clearly thought about it.


    "Miss, how did you cry?" Ziling said anxiously.


    "I''m OK" Ye Xuan shakes her head, reaches out her little hand and wipes her tears, but soon her little face shows a touch of firmness. No matter how Zhang Fan is back, she has been waiting here for half a year, but it''s not in vain. Zhang Fan''s return also means that she has a chance, and she can catch Zhang Fan.


    After Zhang Fan came to the No. 3 platform, he saw that there were a lot of people around there, and he knew that the people who should be visited and the people who were competing were mixed together.


    After staying there for a while, an old man came towards this direction. The crowd surged and automatically made way for the old man. After the old man stepped on the platform, his eyes swept the room. Then the old voice sounded: "I''m the instructor in charge of the No. 3 platform. I''m here to elaborate the rules. You can''t do anything on the platform, and you can''t do anything with absolute strength , automatically jump off the platform, and cherish every opportunity, because now is the elimination race, unless you can get the first place of the platform, you can enter the ten round robin "


    " in addition, the competition way, choose the number, OK, now start "


    with the indifferent voice falling, you go straight to a dead corner of the most marginal zone of the platform, where you put it Holding a table, between the old man''s turning hands, a box appeared in the palm of his hand, put it on the table, stretched out his hand, took out two numbers directly from inside, raised his head and said: "308 vs. 324"


    with the sound of the old man''s voice, two figures jumped onto the platform.


    "Let''s go" the old man didn''t waste his time, and once again said it indifferently.


    With the fall of the old man''s voice, two rays of light were released in an instant. With the presence of the spirit of martial arts, they rushed directly towards the opponent. At the moment of contact, a wave of energy came from them.The fluctuating energy, like the ripple of sleep, is clearly visible, rippling around.


    Maybe it''s a rookie competition. Zhang Fan seems to think it''s very simple. If it''s him, he can subdue his opponent in many ways.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s eyes toward the other platform forgot a glance, found that all the platforms began to compete, but to breathe out a breath, Zhang Fan patiently waiting.


    The key strength to win a rookie''s battle competition should be put aside first. The rest are the most important skills, soul and weapons. If it''s Zhang Fan, he will add a skill to them. Sometimes, when the time is right, even if you are weaker, you can still kill or subdue the opponent.


    Of course, this is just for newcomers. If you really get to the duel between experts, it''s a race against the clock. Sometimes, you can kill your opponent by one point compared with your opponent. Although the skill is also there, it''s a little subtle.


    Speed skill is a required course in his previous life, which may not be the most powerful, but he must strive to break through the limit, because every time he breaks through a limit, a new limit will be ushered in again, but one by one limit will become more and more difficult.


    In Zhang Fan''s thinking, a harsh but low voice rang out. Looking up, he found that one of the men was hit by another man and flew out. He fell heavily on the platform. However, the man who won was also determined to suffer. He was panting and his forehead was full of sweat.


    "324 wins" the old voice does not have any fluctuation, divides two numbers, left wins right loses.


    The face of victory showed the color of surprise, while the face of failure showed a little loss, but it did not say much, supporting the body down the battlefield.


    "Next group, 304 to 320" the old man drew out a pair of numbers again, and the old man''s voice sounded again.


    With the fall of the old man''s voice, two more men stepped onto the stage. With a sound, the soul of the martial arts melted into their bodies in a flash of light, and then sped away towards their opponents with a low drink.


    Twenty minutes later, with the voice of the old sounded again, the victory was decided again. After the two numbers were separated, the next group was selected.


    With the continuous fighting, it was Zhang Fan''s turn to step on the stage near noon.


    The same man who fought with him was a man with a weapon in his right hand. After he came to power, his face was proud, and his eyes didn''t look at Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan''s look did not move at this time. Even when the old man started shouting, Zhang Fan still kept his posture.


    "Hum" a cold hum appeared. When a ray of light was flowing, a spirit of beast appeared in the body. With the rising of energy, the man galloped directly towards Zhang Fan. The speed was very fast.


    The man''s right hand was raised, and the sharp breath enveloped Zhang Fan. The distance was getting closer and closer. Zhang Fan''s eyes were staring at the man tightly, and his eyes were slightly narrowed. At the same time, there was a faint light in it. When the difference between the two men was less than two meters, the man''s energy was suddenly surging. Just when he made the move, the dazzling purple awn was like the rising tomorrow, At that moment, he couldn''t help blinking his eyes.


    It was less than a second, but in this second, the cold feeling came from his neck, and his forward body stopped suddenly. Looking from the side, he saw a long sword standing on his neck. The cold breath was so deep that he could not help shivering. Looking up at Zhang Fan, he was cold and indifferent to the mountain eye.


    "You lost"


    the very simple three words, just like a heavy hammer, hit his heart hard, and a look of disbelief appeared. Now he realized something, because what he had been thinking was what kind of method to defeat Zhang Fan.


    But what he didn''t expect was that at the beginning of the game, he was defeated, and even the defeat made him confused, so the result was obviously unacceptable to him.


    Not only he was stunned, but also the people around him were stunned. Zhang Fan''s quick action gave them the feeling that he had pulled out the sword. After that, the man rushed up, then stopped there and died


    this is an illusion, and this illusion is also an illusion that stars can only be seen under the extremely ingenious and super grasp

 Chapter 128

    The indifferent old man''s face could not help being moved. He was surprised. What he saw was very clear. First of all, Zhang Fan''s skillful control of the speed and time of drawing his sword.


    Maybe it was the only one that surprised him all morning.


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s unusual calm, it is obvious that he is a very confident person. If he can show such a person, the first thing he needs to do is to be calm. If he is not surprised, Zhang Fan obviously does it.


    "This game 317 victory" the old man did not talk nonsense, direct mouth.


    Along with the voice of the old man, the people present also reflected it. That''s the end. They look strange at the same time. I''m afraid they have set a record at the same time. One is the record of losing fast, and the other is the record of winning fast. They are basically two extremes.


    And Zhang Fan duel man, at this time the face is full of red, it is obvious that the result is not he can bear, but the old man''s sentence, he can how.


    "Kai"


    at this time, the sound of friction between sword and scabbard is accompanied by the cold breath.


    The man widened his eyes. Zhang Fan was so fast. At this time, he at least had some self consolation. He felt that what he lost was not a special injustice.


    Zhang Fan jumped off the stage, did not stop more, and walked directly to the No. 6 battle platform, because he knew that after the battle, if it was his turn, even the most likely one would go in the afternoon.


    When he came to stage 6, he found that there was a competition going on, and the protagonist of the competition was Ouyang xian''er, who was playing against a man.


    At this time, the man saw Ouyang xian''er''s eyes shining, and kept close to Ouyang xian''er, as if he wanted to take advantage of Ouyang xian''er.


    Ouyang xian''er''s body is floating with purple awn. She can always dodge at the critical moment. At this time, Zhang Fan''s eyes are a little worried. Ouyang xian''er''s strength is really strong, but she lacks combat experience.


    However, the battlefield is also an opportunity for Ouyang xian''er to gain experience. With the victory after victory, she will become more mature.


    Ouyang xian''er didn''t use any weapons. She was waving purple. When she was floating on the platform, she looked like a fairy. And now she was a fairy. Her little face was cold because she was angry. She looked more like a fairy.


    "That man''s right hand suddenly opened to hiss at the past, the voice of the body of Yang son direct to grasp Ou Yang" rang out.


    Perhaps in men''s eyes, Ouyang xian''er is not powerful, at most just a beautiful girl with a little outstanding strength.


    Looking at the man''s action, Zhang Fan, standing under the stage, has a chill on his face. If the man really touches Ouyang xian''er, he will cut off the man''s hand.


    Ouyang xian''er looks at the man galloping up, his body quickly retreats half a step, and the dazzling purple awn bursts out instantly.


    "Magic Butterfly"


    the extremely beautiful voice sounded, and the purple awn floating on Ouyang Xianer suddenly shook up. Almost in one second, more than ten purple butterflies instantly surrounded, which seemed to give people a kind of magnificent feeling, extremely beautiful.


    At the moment of the purple butterfly''s appearance, he danced up directly, dancing as if without any danger.


    Obviously, the man didn''t care. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to this kind of attack. However, although he didn''t pay attention to it, I''m afraid purple butterfly will also have a certain impact on his speed, so the energy also agitated on him.


    Zimang''s dancing looks very slow, but in Zhang Fan''s opinion, it is very fast. Almost in a short time, he came to the man.


    With a cold hum, the man''s right hand was claw shaped. When he grabbed it, the surging force also broke out.


    At this time, purple butterfly''s body vibrated, and there was a feeling of swaying with the wind. At the moment of swaying, it just dodged in the past. If it was dancing beautifully just now, it is now completely transformed into galloping flight and hidden murder.


    Because purple butterfly in Dodge past at the same time, speed suddenly become very fast.


    "Touch" man has no reaction time at all, in the moment of Purple Butterfly collision, purple awn burst out in an instant, just like the blooming fireworks, it looks more beautiful.


    The man''s body was slightly shocked, and his face showed a look of disbelief, followed by a rush, accompanied by a wave of energy shock, the man''s divine body instantly stepped back out, but the purple butterfly was basically the same as the man''s speed. At the moment when the man stepped back, one by one purple butterfly came.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes were a little surprised at this time. It seemed that the state of purple butterfly at this time was not the speed of Ouyang Xianer''s deliberate blessing, but was followed by the airflow generated by men''s body movements.


    His face changed slightly. No wonder when the man went to catch the purple butterfly, the purple butterfly swayed and dodged, because when the man caught it, the air flow directly made the purple butterfly dodge at the most reasonable and best time. When he stopped, the air flow formed a whirl, so it hit him again.It''s like a person galloping in a land full of red hairs. When you walk all the way, the air flow will make all the red hairs fly. When you leave the land, your back will be stained with a lot of looks.


    If so, this soul skill is absolutely strong. Now Ouyang xian''er''s strength is not particularly high. If he reaches a higher level, this skill will be more and more terrifying and powerful.


    I''m afraid that this skill will also become a difficult martial art. Unless you are stronger, you can directly guide it completely with rich energy, or move your body to stir the air around, otherwise you will be waiting for the purple butterfly to hit again and again.


    when the man looked up and fell out of the crowd, the voice of ouxian''er fainted The impact is still very strong.


    After the man fainted, two friends, who might be men, quickly picked him up and walked out.


    The old man sitting in the corner of the battlefield was also surprised. It was obvious that he also saw something. As for the surprise, it''s not just the feature, but the amazing thing is that there is such a wonderful soul skill


    but the old man''s reaction speed is still very fast. He distinguishes the two numbers and directly determines Ouyang xian''er''s victory. After that, the old man also stands up and puts away the winning and losing numbers and the numbers left in the box, and the old voice rings "This is the end of the competition in the morning, and it will continue in the afternoon. The students who didn''t take part in the competition arrived earlier"


    the voice dropped, and the old man couldn''t help looking at the figure running down quickly again, and then he walked out with his sleeve flicked.


    The beautiful voice of "young master" rings out. Among the envy of countless people, Ouyang xian''er quickly runs to Zhang Fan''s side, with a look of joy on her face. It is a contrast with her performance on the platform, which makes her feel as if she is not real.


    "Good performance" breathing the faint fragrance from Ouyang Xianer, Zhang Fan''s face also showed a smile.


    And listen to Zhang Fan''s praise, Ouyang xian''er''s moving eyes, slightly bent up, like a lovely crescent, very beautiful.


    "Now that the game is over, it will start in the afternoon. Let''s go back first," Zhang Fan said.


    "Well" Ouyang xian''er nodded gently and followed Zhang Fan to go out in the eyes of many people.


    They didn''t go to the canteen, but came to Mr. Cao. Ouyang xian''er cooked some by herself. After eating, when they were resting, Zhang Fan asked Ouyang xian''er, "xian''er, do you understand your soul skill yourself?"


    Ouyang xian''er shook her head and said, "I don''t know what''s going on, it will jump out by itself."


    Zhang Fan''s eyes were a little surprised, but if you think about it, it''s very difficult to understand this kind of soul skill. However, if you have a chance, you can ask Cao and others.


    After a short rest, they walked out.


    In other words, there should be more onlookers, and there should be some old people in it.


    as we are about to start, Ouyang xian''er walks towards platform 6. After watching Ouyang xian''er leave, Zhang Fa''s eyes also fall on the platform to accompany us With the passage of time, the instructor in charge of stage 3 also came over, sat down, and directly selected the number. With the two men stepping on the stage again, the battle began again.


    In the afternoon, Zhang Fan failed to play, but half of the time of the day was eliminated. After all, he entered the next round of competition.


    The new round, I''m afraid it will be more intense. When Zhang Fan left with Ouyang xian''er, he thought about it secretly. After a day''s watching, he had to admit that there were also several excellent ones, but he didn''t care. But since he chose to be here, only those people had bad luck. In the rookie competition, he had to get the top three Because this is more likely to enter the competition of old students.


    It''s not about how proud he is, it''s a witness that he''s honed for a long time. He''s never proud of his pride, because his master said that people can be proud, but they must not be proud, otherwise their achievements will be limited.

 Chapter 129

    Back to Cao Lao, after eating the meal made by Ouyang Xianer again, Zhang Fan took Ouyang Xianer out again with little Warcraft in his arms.


    At this time, Ouyang xian''er asked: "young master, I haven''t been home for a long time. When shall we go back? I haven''t seen him for such a long time"


    "originally, I wanted to go back alone, but I was afraid that the young master would suddenly come back and couldn''t find me, so I was waiting here all the time"


    Zhang Fan''s expression fluctuated, and he was silent at that time But now Ouyang xian''er takes the initiative to ask, and he doesn''t know how to tell. He hesitates and says: "my father has left Liuyun country"


    "ah" Ouyang xian''er is stunned and says: "where is the master"


    "he went to find my mother?" Zhang Fan takes a deep breath, and there is a touch of complicated God in his eyes Color.


    Ouyang xian''er''s face showed a look of disbelief, but she really didn''t hear about Zhang Fan''s mother for such a long time, and then her face became gloomy. Her father and mother saw the darkness between Ouyang xian''er''s looks, and her heart was slightly touched. She reached out and grabbed Ouyang xian''er''s weak and boneless hand and said, "immortal You still have me "


    If anyone can better understand Ouyang Xianer''s feelings at this time, I''m afraid it''s him. Because he was an orphan in his previous life, every time he saw other people''s parents care, the feeling of loneliness was the strongest.


    "Well" feeling Zhang Fan''s concern, Ouyang xian''er''s eyes reddened slightly and nodded gently.


    In order to distract Ouyang xian''er, Zhang fan starts to find other topics. When Ouyang xian''er doesn''t think about it, he leads Ouyang xian''er back.


    When he comes to Mr. Cao''s residence, Zhang Fan finds that Mr. Cao still doesn''t come back. He also understands what Mr. Cao thinks. He must want to spend more time with Ouyang Xianer.


    Zhang Fan first came to Ouyang xian''er''s room, let her lie on the bed and fall asleep, helped her pull the quilt, holding the small Warcraft to another room.


    After coming to another room, Zhang Fan also said to lie down and rest, directly sit in bed, close his eyes, mobilize the energy in the jade pendant, and begin to practice after filling the whole room.


    At this time, I''m afraid the most excited one is little Warcraft. The whole body is trembling. Close your eyes, and the white light flows out of your body and begins to absorb.


    The next day, Zhang Fan opened his eyes and looked at the little Warcraft hanging on his chest. He couldn''t help but smile. Then he gently picked it up and put it aside. Then he stretched a little, sat down from the bed and moved his body. Seeing that the little Warcraft was still there with his eyes closed, he picked her up and walked towards Ouyang Xianer''s room.


    When she came to Ouyang xian''er''s room, the girl was still lying there, sleeping sweetly with her beautiful eyes closed.


    Zhang Fan did not disturb, to see her arm on the outside of the quilt, and then gently picked up her arm, on the inside of the quilt.


    However, just after he finished this, Ouyang xian''er''s body moved and her eyes opened. She saw Zhang Fan sitting on one side looking at her with a smile. Her face turned red and she sat up. Then she said, "young master, I''ll cook for you"


    after that, Ouyang xian''er sat up, put on her shoes and went out.


    After Zhang Fan saw it, he went out to help with the little Warcraft. After breakfast, they came to the battle field again.


    When he came there, Zhang Fan found that there were more people there. The first day''s fighting was boring, but today''s fighting has become fierce. After all, half of them were eliminated, and the remaining people have some strength.


    After Ouyang xian''er left for another battle platform, Zhang Fan also waited there. He didn''t know that the old man who supervised the battle yesterday came to the battle platform again. He took out three boxes and started to draw numbers directly without any more nonsense.


    There are more than 30 people in each stage, half of them were eliminated yesterday, so there are still seven or eight groups left. At this time, the chance of hitting him will become very huge.


    Sure enough, when he was in the third group, it was his turn to take the stage. If it goes on like this, almost the champion will be born tomorrow.


    stepping on the stage, Zhang Fan appeared in front of a tall man with a thin feeling. His eyes were shining, and his mouth was slightly tilted with a sneer.


    The indifferent voice of "let''s go" sounded again, but they didn''t move. Zhang Fan was waiting for the man to take the first shot, find the right chance, and subdue him with a sword. At this time, the man sneered. Yesterday''s appearance of Zhang Fan shocked everyone, and he also saw it, so he thought that Zhang Fan was just a kind of defensive person As long as long-distance attack, Zhang Fan will lose.


    When he thought of this, his left hand slowly spread out, and a beast soul appeared. Zhang Fan didn''t know what the name of the beast soul was, but when he saw the sound of surprise around him, he knew that it was at least a high-level beast soul.


    If now he said what was the most important thing in the battle, Zhang Fan knew that he had neglected one, and the level of the martial spirit was also occupied A very critical position.With the spirit of martial arts into the body, a wave of turbulence released from his body. At this time, the man''s right hand clenched a weapon, the energy quickly trembled, and a ray of light flowed in the direction of Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan doesn''t know the exact strength of the opposition, but he can probably feel that he should be in the first grade to the third grade of the division. The burst of energy under the effect of skills is quite amazing, but after seeing more powerful attacks, there is not much threat for him.


    Zhang Fan''s body moved. At the moment of moving, an illusion seems to appear again. Zhang Fan seems to have stayed there for a second. It''s not what it is here. It''s a coincidence and an opportunity.


    It''s the performance of breaking through a physical limit under the supervision of Mr. Huang. Therefore, although his strength is at the division level, he has broken the rule of speed first. Otherwise, Zhang Fan in the forest would not escape so easily for the first time.


    After this illusion, Zhang Fan''s feet quickly stepped on the position, and the illusory shadow reappeared. Not to mention him, he was still so serious in the face of low-level power people, because his master once explained too many cases to him, how a master can compromise on a person with poor power.


    No matter what kind of opponent you face, do your best, which is also your respect for your opponent.


    With the appearance of the shadow, the audience can see that the shadow is almost close to the opponent''s attack.


    "Kai"


    the sound of the friction between the scabbard and the blade rings, the gorgeous purple awn floats again, and the long sword passes through a beautiful roar and falls on the man''s neck in the next second.


    "You lost"


    is still three words, there is no redundant voice, but this simple three words again like a blockbuster, let everyone show the color of shock.


    If the first game is a coincidence, then now it''s still a coincidence. To put it bluntly, it''s still strength. At this time, Zhang Fan''s strength has reached the point of deterring them.


    No matter what method you use, Zhang Fan gives everyone the feeling of a move to defeat the enemy.


    While the freshmen were shocked, the old students who were watching also had a look of surprise in their eyes. They also had the same idea now. If they were really on the stage, they might be able to defeat their opponents so easily, they would never be able to do so.


    Because Zhang Fan doesn''t use much energy, no fancy skills, gorgeous soul skills, some are simple and direct, now many old students are ready to move, because they all want to see Zhang Fan for new people, but for those with stronger strength


    at this moment, almost everyone ignores Zhang fan''s age, of course, if they understand It took one year for Zhang Fan to get to this stage. How would he feel about the waste a year ago and the genius a year later?


    if he was really praised like this, Zhang Fan, as the party concerned, would still not admit that what is genius? Isn''t it faster than ordinary people? But if genius doesn''t work hard, sooner or later, it will become a waste, so no matter what, stick to it and make unremitting efforts The real belief to go to a higher field is to adhere to the principle of "self-discipline".


    Because in the battle, the opponent won''t care whether you are talented or not. If you have strength, you can roll as soon as possible.


    the old voice of "317 victory" rings out again. The man who fought with Zhang Fan first has a sense of dissatisfaction. He has lost so inexplicably before his strongest strength shows up. Who can feel better about it.


    Zhang Fan is not going to see it That man, if he can learn from his failure, maybe he will get better and better, but if he loses, but he does not admit defeat, then he will be abandoned completely.


    "If I don''t agree with you, I can accept your challenge at any time"


    leaving a calm sentence, Zhang Fan walked down the stage, didn''t even stop, and walked in the direction of Ouyang xian''er.


    The man on the stage took a look in the direction of Zhang Fan''s departure, and finally bit his teeth and walked off the stage. However, he didn''t feel much shame, because there was already such a situation in front of him.


    I don''t know that the man who lost to Zhang Fan yesterday was also under the stage. When he saw the second round, Zhang Fan still defeated his opponent in this simple and direct way, his whole person also became balanced. It was not that he was too weak, but that Zhang Fan''s own strength was too strong. But how strong was this strength? Maybe only when Zhang Fan got the first place here Only when you enter the round robin can you show it

 Chapter 130

    Zhang Fan''s steps stopped when he passed platform 4, but he saw a battle on platform 4.


    Ye Xuan''s fight with a man.


    Ye Xuan was holding a long sword in her right hand, and her energy was shaking on her body. At this time, Zhang Fan''s eyes were a little surprised. Judging from the fluctuating energy, her strength at least reached the level of division grade five to seven.


    The opponent''s strength is lower than that of Ye Xuan in terms of shaking energy.


    At this time, ye Xuan''s small face was full of serious color, and looked very beautiful.


    With the sound of "Tianxuan sword", ye Xuan''s sword suddenly burst into a dazzling light. When it was hard and shaking, it formed a huge whirl in front of her. Zhang Fan''s surprise was even deeper.


    He has never seen Ye Xuan fight with anyone, so he doesn''t know what ye Xuan''s real strength is. Another point is Ye Xuan''s spirit.


    The man saw a little girl suddenly burst out such a fierce attack. He was surprised. When his left hand spread out and grasped, a wave of energy rose up. The weapon in his right hand burst out in the direction of Ye Xuan.


    The energy of one red and one green suddenly collided with each other. However, because of the difference in strength, the man''s attack only weakened Ye Xuan''s attack. Although the sword whirl weakened, it still galloped towards the man.


    "Burning fist" man''s breathing slightly smothering, at that moment, his left hand took a weapon, the whole right arm, red awn rose again, accompanied by a low voice, a fist shadow swept up in an instant.


    Ye Xuan''s long black hair flutters with her right hand sword, and the whole person gallops up among the green awns. When the sword whirls and the man''s attack are superimposed together, the ripples spread out, and ye Xuan''s body belt drives the green awn through.


    "Hum"


    the shaking and crisp voice sounded, and ye Xuan''s long sword also reached the position three inches in front of the man.


    Zhang Fan was a little surprised. He didn''t realize that ye Xuan was also a sword master. But from his point of view, ye Xuan may have performed very well, but she didn''t achieve a complete accomplishment in sword use.


    Even he didn''t dare to say that his swordsmanship had reached its peak. Ye Xuan still lacked something, some basic things. The attack routine just now was perfect, which made outsiders look surprised. However, when the expert looked at the door, what he saw in Ye Xuan''s early stage was the skill on the sword.


    However, he still has some admiration. Ye Xuan''s strength is still very strong, and she has clear thinking in the battle. Although there is something missing in the sword, it also covers up the past under the perfect routine. If he scores, he will give ye Xuan at least 80 points.


    after all, if you just give him 60 points, maybe you can''t give him the best score. If you give him 60 points, you can''t give him the best score In pursuit of perfection, the first thing to do is not to be satisfied, not to feel satisfied with your performance, because maybe you will also stagnate.


    The man who fought against Ye Xuan was stunned. Looking at the sword less than three inches from her chest, he looked lost. He took a deep breath and said frankly, "I lost"


    the old man''s sentencing voice also followed. Ye Xuan''s small face at this time burst into a beautiful smile, but he watched the man who fought against Ye Xuan stay for a while.


    When ye Xuan turns around, she suddenly sees Zhang Fan''s figure. At this time, the color of praise on his face is not gone, which makes Ye Xuan feel even more happy. He is admiring himself. When he thinks of this, two groups of ruddy rose slowly from her little face. The whole person is very touching. Many men below open their mouths and show their faces The color of obsession.


    This is especially true for those who lean in the direction of Zhang Fan, because they can see that ye Xuan''s eyes are looking this way.


    But the man who was on the same stage with Ye Xuan knew something. First of all, he could see it very clearly.


    After they walk down the platform, Ziling comes to Ye Xuan quickly. At this time, ye Xuan looks in the direction of Zhang Fan and finds that Zhang Fan has left.


    But her heart is still full of joy, as if, Zhang Fangang just praise, as if to recognize her general feeling.


    "Miss, what are you looking at?" Ziling looked at Ye Xuan and looked up in that direction. She found that there was no one there, but she knew that it was Mr. Feng who could make her miss like this.


    "He came just now," Ye Xuan said happily.


    "So, did you see Miss Feng''s fight?" although Ziling thought of it, she couldn''t help showing a look of joy on her face when she said it herself."Well," Ye Xuan nodded gently.


    "That young lady must perform well," Ziling said happily.


    At this time, ye Xuan nodded heavily.


    Zhang Fan saw Ouyang xian''er after he came to the sixth battle platform. At this time, many people around Ouyang xian''er were chatting up there. Ouyang xian''er''s good-looking eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and his expression was slightly disgusting. But Zhang Fan knew Ouyang xian''er''s character, and even if it was disgusting, he would not say it himself.


    "This girl, her heart is good." Zhang Fan whispered and walked over. If Ouyang xian''er was really Ye Xuan''s temper, I''m afraid she would directly use the sword.


    "xian''er, did you compete"


    a gentle voice sounded. Ouyang xian''er quickly turned around and saw Zhang Fan, quickly came to him and grabbed his clothes, as if afraid of something.


    "No," Ouyang xian''er gently shook her head and said, "did you win, young master?"


    "well," Zhang Fan nodded with a smile.


    "Young master has always been the best" Ouyang xian''er can''t help saying that from the beginning of Wudou hall to now, she is a complete witness, witnessing how Zhang Fan went from a waste to the present


    and she fully understands the hardships. When she thinks about it, she will feel distressed.


    The conversation between the two made the people who chatted up with Ouyang xian''er sneer at the same time. He naturally saw the best look of these people, but he didn''t care much. If he wanted to fight, he would accompany him at any time. No matter how strong you are, it''s absolutely impossible for him to say a word of fear.


    "608 vs. 615" old voice sounded, Zhang Fan raised his head, if he remember correctly, Ouyang xian''er number plate is 608, so he looked at Ouyang xian''er and said: "it''s your turn, good performance, I believe you"


    "well" Ouyang xian''er nodded happily and walked up to the battlefield.


    After Ouyang xian''er stepped on the platform, he looked at Zhang Fan''s direction. At this time, Zhang Fan nodded to her, stretched out his right hand and clenched his fist.


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s look, Ouyang xian''er nodded gently and said that he would go to cangyun college together, so he must not pull down. In order to continue to follow her young master, she must work harder.


    With the sound of the beginning, the two men on the stage also began to attack. Zhang Fan also made a decision at this time. At night, he must exercise. Ouyang xian''er, a little effect is also an effect.


    "Boy, this girl is yours." at this time, a voice interrupted his thinking, turned his head and found a man looking at him with a joking smile.


    But Zhang Fan glanced and turned his head, he generally will not take the initiative to provoke others, but if the other party provokes him first, he will never let the other party feel better.


    the man was obviously stunned, and Zhang Fan''s performance was disdain for himself


    his eyes narrowed slightly, and his right hand grabbed Zhang Fan. At the moment when the man moved, the dazzling purple awn moved, and a long sword was directly on the man''s neck.


    Morin''s eyes fell on the man who was killed and said calmly: "don''t provoke me, or I will die"


    the man''s hands were stiff there, and his eyes were slightly frightened. That Morin''s eyes made him feel Zhang Fan''s cold killing, as if he really continued to grasp, and his head was about to move.


    Zhang Fan coldly glanced at the man again and raised the swordsman. Instead of looking at him, his eyes fell on the stage again, just like Ouyang xian''er, who has been dancing with beautiful butterflies.


    And the man trembled at this time, took his hand back, and did not dare to provoke Zhang Fan again. He turned his body. There was no way. Zhang Fan''s performance just now made him understand that the young man in front of him was also a man of great strength.


    "Dream butterfly"


    a very beautiful voice sounded, floating directly in the purple awn, dozens of them, the purple butterfly instantly floated up, and the instant blooming looked very charming.


    The flowing purple awn became very soft at that moment. At this time, Ouyang xian''er''s eyes were covered with purple.


    The dream Purple Butterfly danced around Ouyang Xianer, as if there were no murderers, but in less than a second, they flapped their wings one after another, and the gorgeous purple awn was brought up.


    "How beautiful" many people around exclaimed, looking at the beautiful dancing butterfly, and at the same time revealed the confusion, not only they, Zhang Fan''s eyes also instantly revealed the confusion, looking at the purple butterflies, giving people a very enchanted feeling, and then he felt that his whole body began to relax, when he closed his eyes, the purple butterfly seemed to be Are deeply imprinted in my mind, are dancing in my mind, will be some of his previous life beautiful pictures have outlined.

 Chapter 131

    "608 wins this game"


    accompanied by an old voice, a shock rippled around, and then everyone''s body was shocked, and they all recovered. When they recovered, there was a cold sweat on them.


    Zhang Fan, too, looks up at those dissipated purple butterflies and finds that they form a special arrangement when they are dancing. To put it bluntly, these purple butterflies are a kind of visual guidance for people. When you enjoy a kind of artistic conception, they are enough to involve your most beautiful things. At this time, the only way is to close your eyes and not to worry Go and see, but if you don''t, how to fight your opponent.


    But at this time, Zhang Fan once again thought of a method, that is to interrupt directly when the opponent uses this kind of soul skill, but how do you know that other people''s soul skill brings this effect?


    so this kind of soul skill is also extremely terrible, and the reason why the old man didn''t receive the influence is because of his strong strength.


    "Xianer''s martial spirit is so strange"


    Zhang fan can''t help murmuring. With such an effect, he may have stepped into the ranks of the top martial spirits. However, when he thinks of this, he can''t help but smile bitterly. Why does Xianer''s martial spirit automatically understand the soul skill and don''t have to think about anything? Why does he need to try and understand himself With a shrug, Zhang Fan looked at Ouyang xian''er, who was happy to walk down, and a soft smile appeared on her face.


    "The performance is really good," Zhang Fan said.


    Ouyang xian''er''s eyes turned into lovely crescent shape again.


    "Work hard, I''ll teach you some fighting skills in the evening," Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    "Well," Ouyang xian''er nodded happily.


    "You''ve had several groups of matches on this stage," Zhang Fan asked at this time.


    "Three groups" Ouyang thought and answered.


    "Well, there are also three groups over there." Zhang Fan nodded slightly and then said, "when it''s our turn again, it should be in the afternoon. Anyway, there''s still some time for me to teach you. Let''s go"


    he roughly calculated the time. The competition of the three groups took more than two hours, and there are four groups, even in the morning It''s really over, and the rest of the time is not enough to support a fight, unless, like Zhang Fan, he goes up to solve the fight directly. Of course, this time is amazing. I''m afraid the competition will take two days from the knockout to the finals.


    "Well," Ouyang xian''er nodded cleverly and followed Zhang Fan to go out.


    On the way to the first battle, Zhang Fan looked up and found that when the golden awn was surging, Yue Yi also defeated an opponent directly.


    Seeing that Yue Yi is also looking in his direction, Zhang fan can''t help stretching out his left hand and drawing a thumb


    when Yue Yi noticed, a smile flashed away. However, when he saw Zhang Fan and Ouyang xian''er together, an uncomfortable feeling went out again. After taking a deep breath, he reluctantly suppressed it.


    At this time, Zhang Fan made a sign to leave. After Yue Yi nodded, he also took Ouyang xian''er out.


    Looking at two people''s back, Yue Yi''s look slightly dim, after a long time, just slowly returned to normal.


    "Just in this yard." when he came to Cao''s yard, Zhang Fan found that it was still very big. He turned to Ouyang xian''er and said directly.


    Then he glanced around, and his eyes fell on a small tree. He went up and said that a branch was broken off. In order to prevent Ouyang xian''er from being stabbed by his sword, he decided to use a branch instead of a long sword.


    "Well," Ouyang xian''er nodded and said, "what should I do now"


    "you attack me." Zhang Fan said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t hurt you"


    Ouyang xian''er was stunned, and then said anxiously, "no, how can I attack the young master? Xian''er can''t do it"


    "it doesn''t matter" Zhang Fan said gently After shaking his head, he said, "are you willing to hurt me?"


    "No." Ouyang xian''er quickly shook his head and said, "xian''er won''t hurt the young master"


    "that''s good." Zhang Fan said with a smile on his face, "since you know you won''t hurt me, so do it. Don''t worry, you can''t hurt me so easily"


    Ouyang xian''er Son at this time biting lips, let her attack others can, but now let her take Zhang Fan as the object of attack, he is absolutely can''t give a hand.


    "Xian''er, be obedient, will it be good this time?" looking at Ouyang xian''er''s look, Zhang Fan naturally understood that it was absolutely not allowed for her to let Ouyang xian''er attack herself. Even Ouyang xian''er would feel very bad in this way, but he was afraid that Ouyang xian''er would suffer losses in the battle, so he had to do it once.


    "Young master, can''t you not do this?" Ouyang xian''er said biting her lips.


    "Well, in order for us to go to cangyun college together, we must do this, and I don''t want you to suffer losses in the battle," Zhang Fan nodded seriously."All right" Ouyang xian''er bit her lip and finally nodded, but then looked at Zhang Fan and said, "young master, you must be careful, what if xian''er hurt you"


    "don''t worry" Zhang Fan is absolutely a girl now. Her heart is too good and kind. If she is decisive, Zhang Fan may not have to take Ouyang xian''er with her Do these


    take a deep breath, Ouyang xian''er''s face is still reluctantly colored, but at this time the purple Miscanthus is flowing from her body, the right hand spread out, and the gorgeous Purple Butterfly reappears.


    At this time, Zhang fan can''t help looking at the purple butterfly carefully. At this time, the purple butterfly feels full of firepower. The purple wings are flapping, and the energy rises from above.


    At this time, he suddenly thought of Ouyang xian''er, the girl who had just awakened her martial spirit. When he thought of this, a picture appeared in his mind. At this time, Zhang Fan coughed and looked a little embarrassed.


    Ouyang xian''er noticed Zhang Fan''s appearance at this time. Seeing that he had been looking at the purple butterfly in her palm, he immediately thought of something. His whole face turned red, and then he lowered his head.


    Although at this time, they are separated by a certain distance, but the whole atmosphere is a little charming.


    After a long time, Zhang Fan recovered and said, "let''s start now"


    Ouyang xian''er raised her head and bit her lips tightly. Qianqian''s jade hand gently pinched her, and the gorgeous purple awn instantly flowed all over her body, and her whole body was covered with purple.


    "You attack me first," Zhang Fan said directly.


    Ouyang xian''er clenched her lips and finally nodded, stretching out a pair of white hands. At the same time, her smart eyes were covered with purple again, looking very strange.


    "Young master, you must be careful." before Ouyang xian''er attacked, she couldn''t help saying. After Zhang Fan nodded heavily, she hesitated a little. The purple awn began to float and twinkle on her body, looking very gorgeous.


    At this time, Ouyang xian''er''s body stepped lightly towards Zhang Fan, and the speed was also extremely fast.


    "Butterfly blade"


    the beautiful voice rings. Just a few steps away from Zhang Fan, Ouyang xian''er''s purple awn shakes instantly. As she waves her hand, more than a dozen purple butterflies come out and rush towards Zhang Fan almost instantaneously, and Zhang Fan is enveloped by her fierce breath.


    His eyes flickered, and Zhang Fan''s body moved at this time, and the Zixia skill in his body quickly turned around.


    "Mirage"


    accompanied by the falling of Zhang Fan''s voice, the branch in his hand immediately appeared numerous welcome. When the purple awn covered the branch, it directly covered the purple butterfly full of murderous opportunities.


    Accompanied by a wave of energy turbulence, a figure rushed to Ouyang xian''er. The branch in his hand stopped three inches away from Ouyang xian''er and said, "xian''er, when attacking with the opponent, you must concentrate and pay attention to the opponent''s next step. When pushing and knocking, you must make the best plan in advance, you know"


    "xian''er I know. "Ouyang xian''er nodded gently.


    "Well, let''s continue to do it all over again," Zhang Fan said, retreating a few steps. When Ouyang Xianer attacked again, Zhang Fan changed his way this time. At last, when the branch of Zhang Fan appeared in front of Ouyang Xianer again, Zhang Fan continued: "you should understand some soul skills. You should give full play to your advantages and use your advantages In view of the opponent''s weakness, and hold on until the opponent''s failure position "


    " also, if your strength is stronger than your opponent, you can directly suppress the energy, no matter what the anti skill, it is still empty talk in front of absolute strength, understand "


    after Ouyang xian''er nodded, Zhang Fan continued to say:" OK, now continue "


    with you After many attempts, Ouyang xian''er began to think about it. According to Zhang Fan''s little calculation, it evolved.


    Looking at Ouyang xian''er''s continuous progress, Zhang Fan''s face is more and more happy.


    "Well, this time it''s over, eat first, wait for the game in the afternoon, and continue in the evening." Zhang Fan said with a smile at this time.


    "Well," because every time I see Zhang fan can come to her without any trouble. Ouyang xian''er was relieved at this time. She nodded her head and attacked again.


    This time, Ouyang xian''er became more mature. Zhang Fan praised him secretly, and his figure also welcomed him. When he was near Ouyang xian''er, Ouyang xian''er spread out his hand, and the purple butterfly suddenly appeared. When the rich purple awn rippled around, he suddenly felt that his attack became slow, and his eyes couldn''t help showing a smile He was so surprised that he found that the strength on the branch dissipated quickly

 Chapter 132

    "What kind of soul skill are you"


    Zhang Fan''s figure stops and falls on Ouyang xian''er''s left hand. A touch of surprise suddenly emerges.


    "This is a heaven sent field," Ouyang xian''er said sheepishly, saying: "when releasing the field, the opponent''s entry into your field will slow his action and weaken his attack"


    "so powerful" Zhang Fan''s eyes were surprised.


    Ouyang xian''er became more embarrassed when Zhang Fan said that. However, she tried once. When she was still in Feng''s home, Zhang Fan was attacked one night. Fortunately, she found out in time. It was also from that time that her field was inspired for the first time.


    "Well, this field is very good," Zhang Fan said in secret: "xian''er, I''m still saying that you must give full play to your advantages when you fight against your opponents. You know, now because you are strong, those who fight against you are weaker. But if you really take part in the Laosheng competition, I''m afraid you won''t be so simple, Do you understand "


    " also, in a critical moment, try not to be lenient, as long as you leave some discretion. For example, when you treat me, you will not say that you will release all the energy against me, but only use part of it, right? So when you and your opponent are waiting, you can do the same, but never stop attacking when the opponent does not admit defeat Do you know what I mean?


    "I see." Ouyang xian''er nodded gently.


    Zhang Fan then showed a smile on his face and said, "I''ll teach you this at noon, and I''ll teach you some other things when I have time in the evening"


    what he thought was very simple. Ouyang xian''er can say that he doesn''t have any weapons and has no experience of using weapons, so he plans to teach Ouyang xian''er some skills of using sword, including sword technique.


    "Well, I''ll go to cook for the young master first." Ouyang xian''er saw that Zhang Fan didn''t need to attack. He suddenly showed a smile on his face and quickly walked towards the direction of cooking.


    "This girl..." Zhang Fan has no choice but to smile. He likes this girl so much in his heart, which probably has a lot to do with her temperament. If Ouyang Xianer changes now, maybe he won''t adapt.


    After dinner, they had a rest for a while, and then they came to the battle field early. As Zhang Fan thought, it was not his turn to fight in the morning, but it was his turn at the end of the afternoon.


    Now that two rounds have passed, there are only a few people left. Three groups will fight, and the first place in this battle platform will be born tomorrow.


    Looking at his opponent''s dignified color, Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the whole person entered the state again, accompanied by the emergence of that person''s martial spirit. Then he suddenly drank all over, and his whole body galloped up. When he was in the central position, the whole person soared into the air, and the violent energy released instantly, sweeping directly in the direction of Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan''s look a little praise, as expected are promoted players, compared with the previous has a great difference.


    Looking at the sweeping energy, Zhang Fan''s body also instantly flows out of the dazzling light,


    with the sound of the long sword coming out of the sheath, almost in an instant, Zhang Fan''s right hand swings, and a sword rushes up. When the two energies collide, Zhang Fan''s body also jumps up, and his long black hair floats with fierce Qi The interest rate also increases immediately.


    "Mirage"


    the vague shadow flashed, the dazzling shadow of the sword broke out again, and the dazzling purple awn was still so gorgeous.


    Feeling the fierce spirit, the man was shocked at first. He waved the weapon in his hand, and the same energy rushed to him.


    Zhang Fan recovered part of his strength at this time. After the collision, their bodies fell down, and then they rushed to their opponents at the same time.


    "Hum" the long sword chants softly, the trembling sound sounds very clear, the lost step appears, almost in an instant, the three figures are instantly divided.


    The man was stunned for a moment, almost in a sudden moment, which disrupted the formation. In a hurry, he could only drink a burst, and released his most powerful attack.


    "Thunderbolt disillusionment"


    with the fall of a man''s voice, the energy in his body surges out crazily. This is a large-scale attack, and it''s also the soul skill he understands, but it''s also the strongest one in him.


    This soul skill was originally intended to be used in the round robin, but he didn''t expect to meet such a tough opponent in the knockout.


    With the shaking of energy, an illusory shadow appears in the shaking of energy, sweeping up with the momentum of thunder.


    The surprise in Zhang Fan''s eyes was a little deeper. His eyes narrowed slightly. There was no soul skill of any skill. The terrible sword idea suddenly appeared.


    Accompanied by the dull sound, a sharp burst of sound, instant and toward the surrounding concussion out.


    At this time, everyone couldn''t believe it, including the old man who supervised. Zhang Fan cut off the man''s attack with a long swordThe piercing God of sword singing appeared again. A figure trembling with purple awn all over cut off the attack. The figure galloped to the man''s neck, breathing the purple awn sword.


    "You lost"


    in three simple words, it means to kill the enemy calmly. At this time, I have to praise Zhang Fan''s control, because Zhang Fan''s sword didn''t hurt the man during the energy riots, and he absolutely demanded great control.


    Because at this time, purple mang is still in the huff and puff, at this time, as long as Zhang fan does not carry out any form of control, I''m afraid the man has already lost here.


    Then the victory and defeat appeared, and everyone recovered from the surprise. The onlookers, with a wry smile on their faces, saw the trend of Zhang Fan, who was sure to win the first place in the No.3 platform. Up to now, Zhang Fan has been simplifying and straightforward, so it also gave them a kind of psychological pressure, and the most important point, Zhang Fan It seems that they haven''t used martial spirit once from the beginning to the end.


    if their mental endurance is not better, otherwise, they will definitely lose before they fight.


    "317 wins" the old man''s voice sounded slightly indifferent. When Zhang Fan took back the sword, he also fell in the scabbard, and then turned around and walked off the platform.


    The defeated man, looking at Zhang Fan''s figure, once again went down with a bitter smile, but in the end, he was ok, at least he didn''t let Zhang Fan beat him with one move, which was also a consolation from the bottom of his heart, but what was Zhang Fan''s strength? When did such a strong character appear in the newcomer I have no idea.


    At night, in Cao Lao''s yard, Ouyang xian''er was holding Zhang Fan''s sword in his hand, while Zhang Fan was holding the branch he used at noon. At this time, Zhang Fan began to teach Ouyang xian''er some sword moves in her previous life.


    He also wants Ouyang xian''er to start from the most basic, because only in this way, Ouyang xian''er will be extremely stable when he comes out, but the time is limited, so he can only jump this stage, but at the same time, he has higher requirements for Ouyang xian''er''s grasp, and the defects on one side can only be made up from the other side.


    "Xian''er, the sword focuses on flexible use, as well as the sword move I just taught you. Add some blessings to your force, and then throw it out for a try," Zhang Fan said.


    "Well," Ouyang xian''er nodded. The purple awn condensed in an instant, and the sword was full of strong energy fluctuations. At this time, Ouyang xian''er swung his right hand and hit out in one direction of the yard.


    "Touch" is accompanied by a dull sound, and a big pit appears in the yard.


    At this time, Ouyang xian''er''s eyes widened in surprise, and his eyes showed the color of disbelief.


    "Not bad, but it will take a while to use it flexibly, but it should be enough." Zhang Fan smiles. The force here is much more powerful than the yuan force in his previous life, so the power will be stronger.


    Then I thought about it, because after the rookie competition, it takes a long time to reach the final. As long as I exercise every day, Ouyang Xianer can also improve as time goes on.


    "Well, let''s put the sword technique down first, and then we''ll take apart the moves. You don''t need any energy. This can be regarded as strengthening your skills." after Zhang Fan''s words, he explained to Ouyang xian''er. Soon, Ouyang xian''er understood.


    "Look at my trend and remember that when you break down your moves, you must think about what your opponent will do next, attack when you react to your opponent''s next move, and seize the opportunities you can seize together. Even if it''s a temporary adventure, it doesn''t matter. If there''s no chance, he''ll make it "


    Zhang Fan takes a breath, lifts the branch in his right hand, and then the former God steps forward to Ouyang xian''er.


    Because of the branch he held in his hand, he added some strength in it, in order to prevent the branch from being cut off by the long sword.


    With Zhang Fan''s sudden attack, Ouyang xian''er''s face suddenly showed a bit of confusion, but he still blocked the sword with his right hand. At this time, Zhang Fan''s branch slapped on the sword, and then slid down. When he reached the position of Ouyang xian''er''s palm, he stopped, bounced up slightly, and then stopped at Ouyang xian''er''s shoulder.


    "Xian''er, now you attack me with what I''ve just done. Let''s see how I cracked it." Zhang Fan also understood that Ouyang xian''er''s reaction was slower because it was the first time.


    Because Ouyang xian''er himself is extremely intelligent, he sincerely believes that Ouyang xian''er will make progress as time goes on.

 Chapter 133

    "Well, young master, be careful." Ouyang xian''er nodded gently, and then stabbed Zhang Fan with a long sword. When Zhang Fan blocked Zhang Fan with Ouyang xian''er''s posture just now, Ouyang xian''er''s sword hit Zhang Fan''s branch and slid down. But at this moment, Zhang Fan followed Ouyang xian''er''s strength and then the branch turned over In less than a second, Ouyang xian''er''s sword came under the branch. At this time, Zhang Fan''s posture of holding the sword became horizontal. His left foot stepped forward and his right hand moved to the left. The branch came to Ouyang xian''er''s eyes again.


    But at this time, Zhang Fan also stopped. With a smile on his face, he said, "you understand this time"


    "well, I know, young master." Ouyang xian''er nodded after listening.


    "That''s good to go on," Zhang Fan said with a smile, because learning this thing not only needs talent, but also needs to say one against three.


    Half an hour later, Zhang Fan''s face was filled with wonder. Ouyang xian''er''s talent is really very good. He believes that if Ouyang xian''er had practiced since he was a child, he would be more powerful than him.


    Because in half an hour, Ouyang xian''er can control it freely. When he breaks the sword move, he also tentatively attacks Zhang Fan.


    "Finally, I''m teaching you a new thing"


    Zhang Fan''s voice with a smile rings, and his long sword suddenly changes a way. When Ouyang xian''er is cracking down, Zhang Fan''s body steps forward in an instant, and his left hand, which has never been used, pats Ouyang xian''er''s chest.


    Ouyang xian''er''s little face suddenly turned red, her smart eyes were full of shame, and her instinctive reaction made him step back quickly. But at this time, her sword was completely blocked by Zhang Fan''s branches, so she turned back again.


    Zhang Fan takes back his left hand quickly, holds Ouyang xian''er''s body, and looks at Ouyang xian''er in doubt. At this time, he finds Ouyang xian''er''s face is red. His mind moves slightly, and he thinks of something, and his face is embarrassed. In fact, he just demonstrates it. He definitely won''t shoot it, but he looks at Ouyang xian''er''s face, He didn''t know how to explain it. Would it be blacker and blacker?


    "are you ok?" Zhang Fan asked.


    "It''s OK" Ouyang xian''er blushes and shakes her head, but then she lowers her head shyly. Her heart beats like a deer bumping into each other. If Zhang Fan doesn''t stop quickly, I''m afraid she will really hit it.


    If she did, she would not be angry, but she would be more ashamed than she is now.


    "Well That''s all for today. Let''s continue tomorrow. "Zhang Fan looked at the sky and was embarrassed to say anything. He had to finish temporarily.


    "Well," Ouyang xian''er nodded shyly, handed his sword to Zhang Fan, and then walked inside.


    Looking at Ouyang''s back, Zhang Fan also follows in. After Ouyang xian''er falls asleep, he carefully helps Ouyang xian''er pull the quilt again and walks towards Cao''s room with little Warcraft in his arms.


    The next day, Zhang Fan opened his eyes and looked at the little Warcraft in his chest. He found that his eyes were still closed, and there was an extremely pure energy floating on his body. He took her down carefully, put her aside, and then walked outside. He went to Ouyang Xianer''s room first, but her bed was neatly folded,


    eyes Then he went outside. After he came outside, he was surprised to find that Ouyang xian''er was practicing with the branch he used yesterday.


    Look can''t help but gently fluctuate, Zhang fan can''t help but take a breath, a smile on his face, let he didn''t think of is, this girl unexpectedly so early began to practice.


    Zhang Fan didn''t disturb her. She stood at the door and watched. After ten minutes, Ouyang xian''er stretched out her white hand and wiped her sweat. At this time, she suddenly saw Zhang Fan at the door. At this time, he was looking at him with a smile.


    "Young master" Ou Yang xian''er''s face is smiling, probably because he has experienced sports, and his little face is slightly red at this time.


    "When did you get up?" Zhang Fan asked.


    "I just got up for a while," Ouyang xian''er said with a shy smile. Then she put the branch aside and said, "I''ll cook for the young master first." after that, Ouyang xian''er went to the right half of the yard. There were some vegetables and fruits that Cao grew himself, so they were very fresh.


    After dinner, Zhang Fan went out with Ouyang Xianer again. If there is no accident today, the first place of each stage in the morning should be selected, and maybe in the afternoon it should enter the round robin.


    In fact, there are many excellent newcomers, but few of them can reach the level of great martial arts master, so Zhang Fan thinks he can still get the first place.


    However, if he and Yue Yi, ye Xuan, including Ouyang xian''er, how to fight, he has no choice but to smile, but the top three are enough. As for who will be eliminated, he doesn''t think so much about it. In short, he obeys God''s will.


    In the morning, as Zhang Fan thought, there were only two groups left, including him.Zhang Fan was the first one to go on the stage. When his opponent saw that it was Zhang Fan, his heart trembled slightly. Therefore, with the sound of the old man''s voice, the martial spirit appeared in an instant, and the whole body of the man rushed up. The terrible energy swept directly towards Zhang fan like a storm.


    But at this time, Zhang Fan''s look is still Pingjin, and the man''s attack is really strong, but under the gap of strength, it is also insignificant. His return in the Warcraft forest is just to prove that Zhang Fan''s body has moved, but he still has no soul, but the sword has been pulled out again, and his body has risen to meet the difficulties.


    Five minutes later, when the sword was less than three inches away from the man, Zhang Fan also stopped.


    It''s Zhang Fan''s habit to be simple, direct and decisive. If the opponent is weaker than you, what''s the use of your fancy? The ultimate goal is not to defeat the opponent. In the same result, do you want to save effort or spend more?


    he doesn''t know what other people think. In short, he just needs to be good at himself .


    "I lost" this time, without waiting for Zhang Fan to speak, the man took the initiative to say it, and then took the initiative to walk under the platform. Zhang Fan put a lot of pressure on people, so when he came on stage, he had this psychological preparation.


    After Zhang Fan''s group goes down, another group is on the stage, which can be regarded as the last group at this time. At this time, if one of the two wins, they will have a final contest with Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan didn''t leave this time, but waited patiently. The battle between them was extremely fierce, and the victory or defeat appeared in about 20 minutes. The man who won the battle was very thick and strong. After wiping his sweat, he had a look of joy on his face. When he raised his head, he couldn''t help facing Zhang Fan He took a look in the direction of the battlefield and stepped down from the battlefield.


    Zhang Fan was a little surprised at this time. It seems that there are really good people. The reason why the man and his opponent fought for a long time just now is that the man didn''t use his soul.


    "The last game, half an hour." at this time, the old man said calmly. After all, the battle just now consumed so much. If the game was carried out directly, it would definitely be unfair to the winner. If it was unfair, the old man already had the bottom in his heart. The champion of No.3 platform must be Zhang Fan, because he could see that Zhang Fan was not equal He didn''t use all his strength, and he can see that Zhang Fan''s strength has reached the level of a great martial arts master.


    An hour later, Zhang Fan and the slightly strong man stood on the platform. With the old man''s voice falling, the strong man did not rush to attack. Instead, he looked at Zhang Fan and said: "I know you"


    after hearing this, a little doubt flashed in Zhang fan''s eyes. At this time, the man said: "you are the captain of the scourge team, half a year Before, I saw you compete with the leader of the vertical and horizontal team "


    hearing Wu Zong''s words, Zhang Fan didn''t rush to speak, because he didn''t understand the man''s meaning at all. If he was Nie Xiao''s friend, he could rush to fight directly. If not, what did the other party mean


    " when others think you are absconding, I don''t think so "Wu Zongdao said It''s a straightforward sentence, and the eyes become more hot. At that time, the scene of Zhang Fan and Nie Xiao''s station seems to be vividly remembered.


    "I''d rather die standing than live on my knees"


    the simple answer reflects a man''s iron feelings. For the first time, he had a kind of worship for people, so during the period when Zhang Fan left, he was working hard, because he knew that Zhang Fan should come back.


    Sure enough, as he thought, Zhang Fan came back again, but what he didn''t think of was that the first thing Zhang Fan did was to expel all the recruited members of Tianqian, and he was among them. But his purpose was definitely different from others. He went in with worship. Instead of blaming anything, he understood Zhang Fan''s real intention.


    Originally, he wanted to get a good place. When he went to find Zhang Fan in person, he didn''t expect that he and Zhang Fan were on the same stage. When Zhang Fan showed his amazing strength, his internal breathing trembled again. Zhang Fan''s strength now is more than half a year ago. He doesn''t know what Zhang Fan has done for such a long time, but he didn''t know It must be extremely difficult to guess.


    And originally he intended to perform well in front of Zhang Fan, but Zhang Fan left every time after the match, but his heart is hoping to get Zhang Fan''s approval.


    He is a man who worships the powerful. Now he wants to join Zhang Fan''s team and go to the road of killing. No matter what the result is, at least the process is warm-blooded. That''s enough.

 Chapter 134

    "I want to join the scourge" the man solemnly said, look full of hot.


    "Want to join the curse of heaven?" Zhang Fan narrowed his eyes and said: "let''s finish the game first."


    "Good" the man nodded heavily and took a deep breath. The martial spirit flashed out of his left hand. It was a hammer shaped martial spirit with black energy trembling on it. When Wu Zong was in the body, a heavy feeling was released from the man. He rushed to Zhang Fan with a low drink and an empty hand.


    Zhang Fan didn''t draw his sword and went up.


    "Touch" two people contact, two energy instant surge together, in toward all around rippling, the man spread his right hand, black force cohesion, low drink.


    "Collapsing palm"


    with the fall of the man''s voice, a very strong force drove the black force, directly towards Zhang Fan''s body.


    Zhang Fan''s look was a little surprised. His right hand spread out in an instant, and Zixia skill gathered in the palm of his hand, and he met it in an instant. With a low voice, Zhang Fan stepped back and felt a slight numbness in his right hand. Wu Zong stepped back three steps, but he didn''t see any other problems.


    "Random wind hammer"


    with a low drink, the man galloped up again. When his right hand was spread out, the black hammer appeared. At this time, the man''s breath seemed to be more thick.


    And when the figure fell, the martial spirit suddenly shook and became bigger. When I was in the man''s palm, I waved to Zhang Fan. At that moment, the energy around seemed to be in turmoil.


    Zhang Fan at this time in the eyes of the surprise is even deeper, men with division level strength can play such a strong force is absolutely very strong.


    Zixia Gongfa is also fully mobilized. Zixia Gongfa is different from military force. The complete outbreak of Zixia Gongfa may be the same as that man''s, but the use of military force will be another thing.


    "Hunyuan palm" Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, while holding his right hand, a strong force also spread around. Looking at the hammer coming up, Zhang Fan''s palmprint also came up.


    Hunyuan palm is not broken palm, broken palm is about the temporary outbreak, driven by the terrorist energy, Hunyuan palm is about the thick and continuous, when you don''t know how the other side changes moves, this is definitely the most practical palm.


    Because as long as the energy goes out all the time, the energy will continue.


    "Touch"


    the two energies collided again, and the dazzling light reappeared. Wu Zong did not stop, but once again wielded a hammer. At this time, Zhang Fan felt that Wu Zong''s strength was stronger than last time, or more domineering.


    The color of surprise reappeared. The man was really good, which made him feel more tested. He didn''t say that he would defeat the man quickly, but relied on the powerful Zixia skill and force to defend.


    Wu Zong looked at Zhang Fan''s back as he left. His eyes fell on the badge in his palm. Then he took a deep breath. His right hand trembled slightly and put the badge on his chest. At this time, he felt a sense of pride.


    After Zhang Fan left, he went to the direction of the sixth battle platform. When he came there, he found Ouyang xian''er fighting with a man. At this time, he found that Ouyang xian''er had not been taught in vain these two days. Suddenly, Ouyang xian''er made full use of his advantages.


    With the beautiful butterflies flying up, the man also directly admitted defeat when he covered each other fiercely. After Ouyang xian''er won the victory, her face also showed unspeakable joy, because Zhang Fan once told her that under the absolute gap, she could pretend to rely on her own strength to suppress her opponent.


    After the old man judged Ouyang xian''er''s victory, Ouyang xian''er also raised her head, as if feeling something. She looked at Zhang Fan''s standing position and found that Zhang Fan was standing there looking at her with a smile. After the old man announced Ouyang xian''er as the champion of No. 6 platform, she quickly stepped down from the battlefield, just like a beautiful butterfly and came directly to Ouyang Beside xian''er.


    "Young master, I have won the champion of No.6 platform"


    Ouyang xian''er''s joyful voice said: "I can enter the round robin"


    "well, very good" Zhang Fan couldn''t help praising Ouyang xian''er, and then said: "tomorrow''s round robin is just the beginning, just with this time, I''m teaching you some other things." Then he turned around and took Ouyang xian''er out.


    "It''s Miss Ye." as she passed Zhan Tian, Ouyang xian''er''s eyes fell on the platform. Looking at a Ye Xuan standing on it, she couldn''t help saying it.


    "Well, he is also very powerful," Zhang Fan nodded gently.


    "Yes, Miss Ye belongs to the first generation in Liuyun country, and her future achievements are also very high. Young master, do you regret that you didn''t agree to marry Miss ye at that time?" Ouyang xian''er raised her head and asked.


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help looking at Ouyang xian''er. Then he showed his little hand on his face and patted it on Ouyang xian''er''s head. It seems that he hasn''t done it for a long time. Now that he has done this, he has a warm feeling in his heart."I never regret doing anything," Zhang Fan shrugged and then said, "Why are you afraid I can''t find my wife?"

 Chapter 135

    Ouyang xian''er shakes her head quickly after hearing it. When she is about to say something, Zhang Fan says half jokingly, "it doesn''t matter. If I can''t find a wife, I''ll marry her"


    Ouyang xian''er''s face turns red in an instant. Zhang Fan''s simple words make her feel like a deer bumping into each other again. She lowers her head with shame in her eyes After a long time, he said, "I''m satisfied to be a little maid beside the young master, so I can follow the young master all my life."


    "Silly girl" Zhang Fan''s look is a little sigh, this girl has been moving people, the little maid of a lifetime


    "go, let''s go back" slightly breathes out a breath, Zhang Fan takes Ouyang xian''er to walk outside.


    After lunch, Zhang Fan began to teach Ouyang Xianer to practice again. In fact, his original intention was to teach Ouyang Xianer Yunluo sword technique. But the most important thing about Yunluo sword technique is the foundation. If the foundation is not solid, it is not easy to learn Yunluo sword technique first. Even if he tries to learn one move and a half, his explosive strength will be limited It''s just a chicken rib.


    When Zhang Fan saw Ouyang xian''er tired, he took her and sat down for a rest. At this time, both of them would have a chat, but then they began to practice again. In this way, the afternoon passed.


    After dinner in the evening, Zhang Fan wanted to let Ouyang xian''er have a rest early. After all, he was afraid that Ouyang xian''er would be tired after one afternoon''s practice, but what he didn''t expect was that after a short rest, Ouyang xian''er took the initiative to say: "young master, let''s go to practice"


    "don''t you plan to have a rest today?" Zhang Fan asked say.


    "No, I know young master''s goal is to enter cangyun college. In order to follow young master, xian''er has to work hard."


    When Ouyang xian''er said this, her small face was full of firmness: "young master, let''s go to practice"


    Zhang Fan''s heart trembled slightly and said softly: "that can''t tired you"


    Ouyang xian''er quickly shook her head and said: "xian''er is not tired"


    "OK" Zhang Fan finally nodded and took Ouyang xian''er out Go, until very late, Zhang Fan holding Ouyang xian''er went to her room.


    I don''t know if Ouyang xian''er has been persevering. When Zhang Fan forced Ouyang xian''er to sit down and have a rest, the silly girl leaned on him and fell asleep. Zhang Fan didn''t disturb Ouyang xian''er when she saw that she was asleep. After Ouyang xian''er fell asleep, she carefully picked up the girl and held her to the bedside.


    Carefully put Ouyang xian''er on the bed, gently take off her shoes, a pair of crystal white feet also revealed.


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing, and then put her whole person on the bed and covered Ouyang xian''er with the quilt on one side.


    After closing the door of Ouyang xian''er''s room, Zhang Fa also went to Cao Lao''s room. When he came there, Zhang Fan found that little Warcraft was still lying there with his eyes closed and a faint white light floating on his body. The whole thing feels a little quiet.


    Zhang Fan has some doubts in his eyes. In fact, he can see that every time he transfers the energy of the jade pendant, the little guy is very excited. His mouth is slightly tilted, but he doesn''t dare to disturb the little Warcraft in cultivation. However, after he sits on the bed with his knees crossed, the energy of the jade pendant is directly transferred from the jade pendant.


    Then, when the whole room was full of that energy, Zhang Fan closed his eyes and began to repair it. After all, the time is very strict for him now. Now, with every increase in strength, the number of people who can walk is larger.


    When Zhang Fan closed his eyes to practice, little Warcraft''s body vibrated slightly, and the body quickly absorbed the energy around him again. At this time, the energy on little Warcraft''s body obviously became rich.


    In Liuli tower, Longwu college, Liu Yu and another man came to a single room on the top floor. After a long hesitation, they pushed the door and went in. After they came inside, their eyes fell on one of them. At this time, the man slowly opened his eyes and looked at them.


    "Nie Qing boss" saw Nie Qing open his eyes, Liu Yu quickly said: "Fengling boy, now has entered the round robin in the rookie competition"


    "is that right?" Nie Qing is relatively calm at this time, and does not look surprised, or he has already guessed the result


    "Nie Qing boss, do you want to play No, let''s kill him ahead of time. "Liu Yu hesitated and said it. After his words fell, his eyes twinkled with cold light. Now that so many days have passed, his face is still not all swollen. At most, his speech is much more normal than before.


    "Don''t worry" Nie Qing glanced at them and said, "I have my own sense of propriety. You don''t have anything else to do. Let''s leave now"


    they were stunned at the same time, looked at each other, nodded and walked out. But when they left, they were resentful.


    After they came outside, Liu Yu could not help but say: "one brother, one brother, how big the gap is, it''s not decisive at all. It''s better for Nie Xiao to be more resolute and take good care of his brother. Nie Qing''s strength is really high, but his character is like this, and his future achievements are not much better."Liu Yu''s voice is filled with anger, especially when he thinks of Zhang Fan''s figure. He hates his teeth itching. What a beautiful scene he could have been. However, since he became the enemy with Zhang Fan, everything has changed. Now even the vice captain of the vertical and horizontal team is depressed all day long. Apart from training or practicing, we can say that the current vertical and horizontal team is lifeless, If it wasn''t for the strength of Nie Qing''s eighth grade generals, I''m afraid it would have been dispersed at this time.


    "Hey, brother Yu, don''t worry. Since the elder Nie Xiao was killed by Fengling, the Nie family would never let him go, and Nie Qing would have done it.


    Liu Yu snorted coldly and said, "let''s go." Liu Yu took the lead to walk outside.


    At this time, Nie Qing''s eyes twinkled slightly in the room. Relying on his own strength, he naturally heard the words outside very clearly. Then he hummed coldly: "I, Nie Qing, how can I do something secretly? Even if I defeat, I have to defeat it openly. This opponent is worthy of respect..."


    Although he didn''t see the battle with his own eyes, when he heard about Zhang Fan''s deeds, his heart also showed admiration, so he chose to refuse when Liu Yu and others bewitched him to destroy the scourge. Otherwise, even if Cao Lao sheltered him, it would be difficult for him to protect him for a moment, but for a lifetime


    the next day, Zhang Fan opened his eyes again Eye, a night to maintain a posture, let his body slightly a little bit soft, after stretching a stretch, crackling sound sounded, four limbs and bones all came to a very comfortable feeling.


    After walking down from the bed, Zhang Fan couldn''t help looking at the little Warcraft. He found that the little Warcraft had disappeared. It wasn''t really disappeared, but there was a rich white light ball in the place where the little Warcraft was just now, in which he could only vaguely see the figure of the little Warcraft.


    "Is it going to break through?" Zhang Fan was a little puzzled between his eyebrows. Then he hesitated to see that the energy in the room was not very strong. After that, there was no nonsense. His ideas were surging directly, and the energy was surging out of Zhang Fan''s body again.


    Not much time, the whole room is full of that very rich pure energy, but Zhang Fan did not stop, but mobilized a lot of this to stop, and the first thing to stop is to close all the windows, and then walk out again, when the room, also close the door tightly.


    After Zhang Fan left, the white light on the little Warcraft trembled quickly again, and the energy became more dazzling. Then when the light group agitated, the pure and incomparable energy around quickly condensed in the direction of little Warcraft.


    The white light is getting bigger and bigger. When it becomes very dazzling, the body of little Warcraft disappears, and a graceful woman appears again. Although the woman''s eyes are closed, her hands move quickly.


    When these changes happened to little Warcraft, Zhang Fan had already had dinner with Ouyang Xianer and walked towards the venue of the game.


    Now ten platforms are ranked first, and the best one in each platform will enter the ultimate PK.


    Ten people are the best among the newcomers, so this battle once again attracted many people, including no less than a few old students. Obviously, they also want to see how good the strength of these newcomers is. Most of the old students, with the help of this period of time, are able to cultivate good students in the glass tower. After all, they are always one Breakthrough is likely to let them get more excellent results in the game.


    When Zhang Fan came there with Ouyang xian''er, he first found that there were a lot of people there. However, with so many platforms, where is the competition set? And now there is still a period of time before the competition, so he is not particularly anxious.


    When he is ready to take Ouyang xian''er to look around, the sound of footsteps rings. When they are puzzled, they find that the fat man and others come up.


    "Hey, hey, boss, sister-in-law..." After the fat man and Liu Fei and others came up, the fat man couldn''t help shouting.

 Chapter 136

    With the fall of the fat man''s voice, Ouyang xian''er''s face suddenly turned red and lowered her head.


    Zhang fanleng didn''t notice the fat man''s words, but after the fat man came, he asked, "how did you come here"


    "boss, we know you are in the round robin, so we are here to cheer you up." the fat man said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing, then nodded his head and said, "well, let''s go." then he took the lead and walked out.


    Ouyang xian''er, who had been lowering her head, followed closely. Now she wanted to explain, but seeing that Zhang Fan didn''t care, she didn''t know whether to explain or not. She was also afraid that after explaining, she would lose Zhang Fan''s face in public.


    "In this battle platform?" seeing the most people there, Zhang Fan said with doubts, and then looked at the number five battle platform.


    "Well, yesterday posted a notice, boss you did not see it" fat man not from surprised way.


    "Don''t see" Zhang Fan shrugged, then suddenly thought of something: "by the way, I joined a person in our team"


    the fat man couldn''t help saying: "who"


    "Wuzong" Zhang Fan thought about the name and replied.


    "Wuzong" fat man''s eyes showed a trace of doubt. He felt a little familiar. At this time, Liu Fei said: "Wuzong is a member of the blood wolf team, and his strength is very strong, but later he quit the blood wolf team and rejoined our team, but..." Speaking of this, Liu Fei''s voice stopped for a moment, looked at Zhang Fan and said: "but the boss later asked to expel all the people who were recruited again, so the guy was also expelled."


    "But Wu Zong was really good. I felt sorry at that time, but now I''m back in again." Liu Fei said that when he said this, he couldn''t help smiling.


    "Well, it''s really good." Zhang Fan nodded directly. He has perseverance and strength, and his future achievements should not be underestimated.


    Fat man smiles at this time. He remembers when he hears Liu Fei''s warning. At that time, he only wanted to recruit people, but he didn''t see who they were


    With the passage of time, not long after, the two old men stepped onto the platform of No. 5. Seeing so many people, they didn''t show any surprise and directly reached the dead corner.


    At this time, the whole noisy scene also became quiet with the arrival of the two elders. At this time, one of the elders said: "this competition is a competition for new players. There are ten people in the round robin competition. I''ll announce the brand below."


    "Platform 1 108, platform 2 227, platform 3 317, platform 4 416, platform 5 512, platform 6 608, platform 7..."


    Zhang Fan didn''t listen when he heard this, because all the people he knew were in front of him, Yue Yi, himself, ye xiangxuan and Ouyang Xianer.


    "These ten people are the ones who have been promoted to the round robin. The rules of the round robin have been posted out yesterday, but I''m here to say that in the round robin, everyone will have two chances, and if they fail twice, they will be eliminated. In addition, we should not deliberately hurt others, otherwise we will be disqualified. Let''s start the competition now"


    with the voice of the old man When the sound of No.4 was heard again, another old man slowly took out several boxes, then randomly extracted two numbers from one of the boxes, then slightly picked his eyebrows and said: "the first game 317 vs. 829"


    with the old man''s voice falling, Zhang Fan was stunned, but he didn''t expect that he would be drawn in the first game This is good, less and Yue Yi and other positive conflict opportunities.


    "Come on, young master..."


    "Come on, boss..."


    Hearing the encouragement of the people around him, Zhang Fan nodded slightly, his mouth slightly tilted, his body soared between the purple awn floating, swept over all the people and landed on the platform, which caused some exclamations around him. Because there was a special channel to go on stage, I didn''t expect that Zhang Fan chose this way to go on stage.


    With the fall of Zhang Fan''s figure, many eyes fell on him.


    "Miss, it''s master Feng." in the crowd, two girls leaned together, and Ziling''s excited voice came out at this time.


    Ye xiangxuan also nodded happily, her eyes fell on Zhang Fan, and did not move a point.


    Every time Zhang Fan is in the face of battle, his temperament will change, so he attracts many people''s attention.


    To be able to enter the round robin, there are many excellent personnel. Some onlookers saw that Zhang Fan was so outstanding and his temperament was so compelling. Several girls screamed excitedly.


    Yue Yi looks at Zhang Fan on the platform, and her look fluctuates. She hasn''t seen Zhang Fan''s real strength since Zhang Fan came back. At this time, she hopes Zhang Fan''s opponent will be more powerful.


    At this time, a man also stepped on the stage, looking at Zhang Fan, who was standing with a negative hand, his mouth slightly tilted, his face was cold, even with a touch of disdain. I don''t know whether he was confident in his own strength, or he felt that Zhang Fan''s strength was poorThe old voice of "let''s go" sounded, and the man hummed coldly. The spirit of the martial arts was suddenly highlighted. When he integrated into the body, the energy came out of the body and burst out with a drink. With a weapon in his right hand, he galloped directly towards Zhang Fan''s body, and the speed was extremely fast.


    Zhang Fan looked at each other''s figure, perception surge, purple mang also burst out from his body.


    The harsh running in sound of "Kai" rings out, and the indifferent sound rings out.


    The graceful purple awn of "Jinglei" left a virtual shadow. Before everyone reacted, the indifferent voice rang out again: "you lost"


    three simple words, such as thunder strike, all of them opened their mouths wide at the same time, and their faces showed the color of disbelief. They looked up and changed their direction, and found that in the middle of the platform, there were two The man''s distance was less than half a meter. A purple sword was on one man''s neck, while the other man''s weapon had just been raised, and his body was still full of surging energy. Obviously, he didn''t react.


    Zhang Fan guessed that the man''s strength was similar to Wu Zong''s, or even slightly weaker. There were two reasons why he was shocked. First, he wanted to make a name for Tianqian. Second, the man''s disdain really made him unhappy. Third, in addition to special circumstances, there is no mercy on the opponent.


    "This battle, 317 victory" the two elders were also stunned, and then looked at each other, and they could see a bit of surprise in the opposite eyes. They didn''t say they were surprised by Zhang Fan''s strength, but because Zhang Fan was young, he beat his opponent face to face. What''s the level of strength? The most important thing is Zhang Fan''s decisiveness and clarity It''s because if they were other people, they would never do it directly at the beginning, because they would guess what kind of attack the opponent would use, and then defeat the opponent at the same time.


    As for Zhang Fan, they can see that when Zhang Fan makes a move, he goes with a uniform. It''s not easy to do this. First of all, it''s very important to grasp the opportunity.


    Zhang Fan''s success can only prove one thing. He has rich combat experience, and he can see the meaning of killing and cutting revealed from time to time between Zhang Fan''s eyes. In addition, he can also see that Zhang Fan''s first move is basically the most crucial ground reaction, instead of aiming at his chest and saying: "you lose because of the opponent, it''s possible Can also fight back, but the key neck is different, as long as the opponent moves a little bit, then the consequences can be imagined, after all, that fierce breath is not the end of the fight.


    The fall of the old man''s voice, the presence of people, the voice is still calm, obviously did not reflect over.


    At this time, Zhang Fan took back his sword, turned and walked down the platform. Another man''s body trembled slightly, and his face was dull. He looked at Zhang Fan''s figure for a long time, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and walked down decadent while his energy was converging.


    It has to be said that Zhang Fan''s skill put a lot of pressure on the competitors at the beginning. It is estimated that no one would dare to underestimate Zhang Fan.


    "Master Feng is so powerful," Ziling said happily.


    "Well," ye xiangxuan nodded excitedly, and her obsession became deeper.


    When Zhang Fan returned to his previous position, the fat man first exclaimed, "boss, you are too strong."


    Zhang Fan nodded slightly, but didn''t say anything. Ouyang xian''er also came to Zhang Fan''s side at this time, and the color of happiness was unspeakable.


    At this time, the old man selected two people again. This time, ye xiangxuan came on stage. After she came on stage, ye xiangxuan couldn''t help looking at Zhang Fan. When she saw Zhang Fan looking in this direction, her heart was full of happiness, so she had to perform well.


    At this time, another man also stepped on the stage, let Zhang Fan some Lengshen is, that person is very big, the whole person gives a very strong feeling.


    "I''ll go, this boy. I know that the powerful martial spirit is similar to our beetles. His martial spirit is mainly defense, and defense is more domineering. It should be a variant martial spirit." at this time, the fat man could not help saying: "ye xiangxuan is in danger"


    Zhang Fan frowned slightly after hearing this, raised his head and fell on the battlefield again.


    The strong man was calm at this time, but when his eyes fell on ye xiangxuan, there was a light in his eyes. He didn''t expect that his opponent was such a beautiful girl.

 Chapter 137

    when Xu Xuan looked at the old man''s voice and saw that ye''s face was very beautiful, she began to smile Uncomfortable feeling, hum, white hands spread out, in the hazy green awn, a sword suspended out.


    "This girl''s martial spirit is actually a sword spirit." Zhang Fan''s eyes didn''t believe it. He didn''t expect that ye Xuan''s martial spirit would be a sword spirit. If so, ye Xuan''s understanding of sword should also have a unique opinion.


    When ye Xuan held it in her left hand, the green awn was released from ye Xuan''s body. It looked very dazzling.


    Between the reactions of Ye Xuan''s right hand, a sword also appeared in her hand. When Qingmang was moving, she pulled out the sword and rushed to the man with a low drink. When the fierce breath was moving, ye Xuan''s right hand swung, and a sharp sword swept towards the man''s real body.


    Ye Xuan''s action is very fast. Zhang Fan''s eyes show a touch of admiration. If you explain what he knows to Ye Xuan, her future achievements are absolutely limitless.


    He is not selfish. If he can, he can teach Ye Xuan.


    The man didn''t expect that ye Xuanchang was so beautiful, and his strength was so strong and terrible. He was surprised that the man stepped back two steps, spread his left hand, and a gray stone appeared. The moment he held his hand, the heavy breath also filled up.


    The earth gray energy fluctuates. At this time, great changes have taken place in the man''s body. Pieces of stone like things instantly cover the man''s body, giving people a very heavy feeling.


    According to the fat man''s words, the boy''s soul is the soul of the main defense, and now it seems to be so.


    However, this state is a bit frightening.


    the man reached out his hand and patted it. When the earth gray energy swept up, the harsh sound of friction also sounded. After about two seconds, the sound disappeared. At this time, the man''s body also moved and walked towards Ye Xuan''s body He rushed up.


    Two pairs of feet on the low mountain, the sound of collision, as if stepping on the heart in general, full of deep feeling.


    Man is like a moving mountain, needless to say, the defense is absolutely very strong.


    "Tianci"


    when ye Xuan looks at the man, her expression can''t help but fluctuate. Qingmang condenses in an instant, and the sword in her right hand breathes and breathes in an instant. Between the tremors, ye Xuan''s body rushes up directly. When she is about two meters ahead, the sword in her hand cuts from top to bottom in an instant.


    The harsh sound of trembling continued to rise immediately. At this moment, the sword awn breathed and breathed in the moment of falling. When it fell on the man, the sword awn reached a distance of two Zhang and seemed to be extremely overbearing.


    The man''s eyes were also filled with unspeakable amazement. With a low drink, the shield hit


    accompanied by the fall of the man''s voice, the earth gray light also rose from his body and turned into a round energy light mass to block the top of his head.


    "Touch" dull voice sounded again, accompanied by the still kind of harsh sound.


    Ye Xuan''s face was a little unbelievable, but she didn''t expect that the man''s defense would be so strong. After taking back the sword, her eyes were covered with green. When taking back the sword, Jiaohe''s voice sounded again: "Yuehua sword"


    with the fall of Ye Xuan''s voice, ye Xuan''s body rushed up again, and the sword in her hand seemed to rise In general, countless sword shadows passed by and covered the man again.


    The harsh sound of friction rings out, and the man is completely covered by the gray light. I''m afraid we can only see a vague shadow of the man.


    This time, the voice lasted for a long time, and then disappeared. Ye Xuan''s face showed a look of disbelief, but she didn''t expect that the man''s defense was so strong.


    Under the stage, Zhang Fan''s eyes flickered slightly. Ye Xuan''s talent was good. His preliminary estimate was that he should be about the seventh grade of division level. But because of his martial spirit, he was the main attack, and his opponent was just the main defense, so he restrained Ye Xuan.


    But in the strong defense, under the strong attack, ye Xuan will still collapse, but ye Xuan obviously did not reach that level category, so he can see that it is difficult for ye Xuan to win this game.


    "Haha," the man''s voice sounded, and the earth gray energy turned around again. When the energy body was suspended in front of him, he gave a low drink and covered it in the direction of Ye Xuan. It seemed that it was extremely frightening.


    Ye Xuan bites her teeth. The sword in her right hand vibrates. Qingmang breathes again. Her body moves again. Now Zhang Fan is watching. She can''t lose. When she thinks of this, ye Xuan''s body rushes up and the sword in her hand waves again.The shadow of the sword swept again. In the collision, ye Xuan''s divine body penetrated the ripple like energy, and the green awn covered it again.


    While they were fighting, the pure power of Qingya''s whole body became more and more strong in his residence and vacation. One by one, the marks evolved from a pair of white hands. At this time, the energy in the room floated again and condensed towards the elegant body.


    Feeling the power of nature in the energy, Qingya opens her beautiful eyes. At this time, the eyes like stars are full of white light.


    With a little bit of absorption, the white light trembled more severely, almost the whole figure could not see clearly.


    With the passage of a little bit of the moment, the white energy suddenly and quickly shook up, although suddenly looked disorderly, but with unspeakable rules.


    When it reaches one, all the energy begins to gather and recover. At this time, a touch of pain appears on the elegant face, but more is firmness.


    After following Zhang Fan for such a long time, her physique has also changed, and now she has basically reached a critical point, so she has once again stepped into a higher level of sprint.


    "Buzz" jarring sound of vibration, almost in an instant, white light, instantly condensed in her body, this time between the elegant eyebrow appeared a complex mark, but this time the mark appeared suddenly and again, as if extremely unstable.


    At this time, the elegant and beautiful Daimei wrinkled slightly, and the surrounding energy condensed in her direction again.


    Attached to the body, the elegant body vibrated again, the face seemed to become more painful, but at this time the mark on the eyebrow obviously became very clear, and the turbulence of space appeared around her body.


    At this time, Qingya bite silver teeth, hands in front of her chest, white light flow again, a flush emerge, Qingya suddenly opened her beautiful eyes, small face become extremely painful, a super lingran momentum suddenly gushed out of her body, skyrocketing.


    Just at this moment, an old man suddenly opened his eyes in the glass tower with a look of great disbelief. Then he murmured: "the smell of top Warcraft"


    the two old men who supervised the stage competition in Longwu academy also looked up towards Qingya, with shock in their eyes, even some confusion, because they felt it A repressive force, and they feel the same as some other strong people in Longwu college.


    In a certain room, Cao Lao also opened his eyes. He felt that the direction of this momentum was where he lived, and almost in an instant, he also understood something, with a slight sigh.


    As for Zhang Fan, who was watching the game at this time, he felt his soul had fluctuated. He felt a familiar feeling in his heart. He looked up and looked in the direction where Cao lived. There was a color of doubt in his eyes. However, this feeling lasted only one second and disappeared after two seconds, so he was more confused at this time.


    In the room, the color of pain on Qingya''s face slowly disappeared, but in the middle of her eyebrows, there was a mark with white light. The mark looked very complicated, with some lines on it. After a while, it slowly disappeared. At this time, the color of pain on Qingya''s face. It''s completely gone.


    Open the beautiful eyes, the eyes like stars, appeared a touch of surprise color, her breakthrough, but these are thanks to Zhang Fan, if not Zhang Fan left so strong energy in the room before leaving, her breakthrough at least will not be so simple as now.


    White light floating, elegant and graceful body disappeared, and then the little Warcraft body appeared, with the flow of white light, it became silent again. Because she just broke through, the energy in her body was extremely unstable, so what she had to do now was at least to stabilize the energy in her body.


    "Young master, what are you looking at?" said Ouyang xian''er, who was standing beside Zhang Fan.


    "It''s OK" Zhang Fan smiles and shakes his head, takes back his eyes, but he still has doubts in his eyes. He believes that the feeling is not out of thin air.


    "Touch" dull voice sounded, interrupted Zhang Fan''s thoughts, looked up, ye Xuan''s body retreated out, small face slightly pale, but it was full of anxious look.

 Chapter 138

    "Girl, you''re not my opponent" sounded in a dull voice, with unspeakable banter: "why is such a good-looking girl fighting and killing like others? Find someone to marry as soon as possible. If there''s no suitable one, you can consider me, haha"


    with the fall of men''s voice, a lot of onlookers laughed.


    Zhang Fan''s eyebrows wrinkled at this time, and his eyes showed a cold light. Is this a blow to a girl? He never thought he was a good man, but he would never say insulting words to his opponent when he fought against him.


    Looking at Ye Xuan, he found that her body was trembling slightly. He knew that when the man mentioned whether ye Xuan could not find the right one, he would think of refusing to marry. It was extremely hard for a girl, so in the end, he felt guilty. However, since Ye Xuan and he came from the same country, ye Xuan was not happy He has been a friend, a person to his friend to say such words, he will not let go of this man.


    And ye Xuan''s eye circles become more red, her body vibrates slightly, and the man''s strong defense makes her feel powerless.


    Continuous attacks also cost her a lot of force.


    She knew that she might lose this time. Now Zhang Fan must be very disappointed with herself. Thinking of this, ye Xuan would have cried. If she hadn''t held back her tears, she would have fallen down long ago. Now she dare not look in the direction of Zhang Fan. She bit her lip and said: "I give up"


    with the fall of Ye Xuan''s voice, the man''s face showed a smile and swept the face Ye Xuan said: "Hey, I''m still saying that, if you can''t find a good one, you can consider me. In addition, it seems that the team badge you wear is the badge of the scourge team. Tut Tut, the leader of the scourge team has run away. If a garbage team has anything to stay with me, I''ll take you into our team."


    Ye Xuan''s heart trembled slightly, she bit her silver teeth and said, "I don''t want to." then ye Xuan ran to the stage. At the same time, the tears in her eyes could not help flowing down.


    The man smiles, turns and walks down.


    "Wipe, I''ll kill him." the fat man still cried out. When the man said Ye Xuan, he put up with it. After all, this is a normal game. But when he said that Tianqian is rubbish, he absolutely quit. Saying Tianqian is rubbish is talking about Zhang Fan''s rubbish


    not only the fat man, but also Liu Fei''s eyes are cold, A cold voice rang out: "garbage is not garbage, nor is he has the final say. Let me check his team. I also want to see how powerful his squad is."


    Zhang Fan is not a saint, and he will definitely choose for others to provoke him.


    Fat people such as Leng Xia, then the eyes showed the color of joy, happy nodded.


    "I''ll go there for a while." Zhang Fan hesitated and walked in the direction of Ye xiangxuan. What he had to do now was to comfort ye Xuan.


    Ouyang xian''er looks at Zhang Fan''s back and doesn''t follow him. Instead, she chooses to stay.


    "Miss, don''t cry, you are already very strong." Ziling comforted Ye Xuan at this time, looking anxious.


    Ye Xuan squats on the ground biting. The sound of sobbing comes, and Ziling comforts her. At this time, she suddenly notices that Zhang Fan comes, and her face is suddenly surprised. Then she quickly says, "Miss, master Feng is coming"


    Ye Xuan raises her head and looks up. As expected, Zhang Fan comes, and her face is in a panic. She stands fast She got up, pulled up Ziling and quickly walked to one side. Now she didn''t want Zhang Fan to see him like this.


    Zhang Fan was stunned, but he stopped them first. His lips moved. Looking at Ye Xuan with ruddy eyes and tears on her small face, she said, "are you ok?"


    hearing Zhang Fan''s opening, ye Xuan bit her lips, and then lowered her head again.


    "Ha ha, you are already very powerful," Zhang Fan said at this time.


    Ye Xuan is stunned, looks up at Zhang Fan with a smile on her face and says, "really, aren''t you disappointed?"


    in fact, the reason why Ye Xuan is so sad is that she is afraid that she will let Zhang Fan down. After all, she wanted to express herself well in front of Zhang Fan.


    "Of course," Zhang Fan nodded heavily: "but that man''s defense is very strong, just restrained you, so you will lose, but you still have a chance, if you meet him next time, beat him."


    "But I can''t beat him." Ye Xuan shook her head again.


    "I teach you, you will beat him." the smile on Zhang Fan''s face is deeper.


    "Really?" Ye Xuan was stunned again.


    "En" Zhang Fan nods gently. Ye Xuan is the soul of the sword. If he tells Ye Xuan, her future achievements will be very high, and most importantly, ye Xuan''s strength is also very good.


    He left half a year time, strength reached the level of seven martial arts, which is enough to prove.


    "Don''t worry, if you meet him, you will get revenge for him," Zhang Fan said with a smile."Why do you want to help me?" said Ye xuanren.


    "Because we are friends," Zhang Fan continued with a smile.


    Ye Xuan bit her lower lip tightly, looked slightly gloomy, and finally nodded gently.


    "Be happy, you have another chance, come on" Zhang Fan will not comfort people, it is good to be able to say these words.


    "Well, thank you," Ye Xuan nodded.


    "Come on, let''s continue to watch the game. If you have time, I''ll teach you how to use the sword," Zhang Fan continued with a smile.


    Ye Xuan nodded and looked at the sincere Zhang Fan. Finally, she nodded and followed Zhang Fan back again.


    "Hey, ye Xuan, are you ok?" the fat man looked at Ye Xuan and said with a smile.


    "It''s OK." Ye Xuan shook her head gently.


    "Well, it''s OK for the boss to avenge you." the fat man said with a smile. He may also like beautiful women, but he saw that ye Xuan also likes Zhang Fan, and even he had positioned Ye Xuan as Zhang Fan''s woman in his heart. Another reason why he was extremely angry was that the man who had just fought with Ye Xuan said that he was the boss''s woman, so he was very angry He quit, too.


    "Miss Ye" at this time, Ouyang xian''er looked at yexuan and said sweetly.


    "Xian''er" Ye Xuan always knew that Zhang Fan had a little servant girl, but she didn''t expect that Ouyang xian''er would be so beautiful. She nodded her head slightly with a slight embarrassment.


    At this time, Zhang Fan fell behind the stage and found that this time it was Yue Yi.


    At a glance, he can see that Yue Yi is sure to win. No matter her momentum or strength, her opponents are all suppressed by Yue Yi. Sure enough, with the quiver of energy, a dull sound and the blooming of golden light, the opponent''s face changes, and her fierce breath flows again. A Golden streamer has arrived in front of him, but in the distance He also, about a meter, also slowly dissipated.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes with a touch of praise, this is also enough to prove that Yue Yi''s soul control is strong.


    "I admit defeat" the man said with a wry smile. He was a little depressed. Originally, he thought he was very strong, but he didn''t expect that there were so many strong newcomers in the college. Some of them might have reached the level of old students. This is one of the reasons why he was depressed. How could there be so many strong experts among the newcomers The old man''s voice rang out and directly declared Yue Yi''s victory, but Yue Yi''s look was quite calm. When she went down, she looked in the direction of Zhang Fan and found that Zhang Fan gave her a thumbs up again.


    Yue Yi''s look fluctuated, instead showed embarrassed look, quickly jumped off the platform.


    Now there are three competitions and three strong players. The first one is shock, the second one is encouragement, and the third one is encouragement. In the fourth one, when everyone is thinking about it secretly, the old voice once again rings out: "608 vs. 004"


    "it''s xian''er''s your turn". Zhang Fan smiles on his face and says to Ouyang xian''er: "come on"


    "eh" Ouyang xian''er nodded her head and went to the platform.


    The appearance of Ouyang xian''er has caused the sound of surprise all around. Now girls are so strong, and Ouyang xian''er gives people a kind of soft and moving feeling. It doesn''t look like a person who fights and kills.


    At this time, a man came up. When he saw Ouyang xian''er, he also breathed out a little, but he also looked a little surprised, because now Ouyang xian''er is very generous and beautiful, which makes him not have the heart to start.


    "Start..." The voice of the old man rings slowly


    More than ten minutes later, Ouyang xian''er, dressed in white, has a gorgeous purple awn floating on her body. A dozen purple butterflies are dancing around her. Against this background, Ouyang xian''er is as beautiful as a fairy floating down from the sky.


    The man looked a little bit embarrassed at this time. He looked up at Ouyang xian''er obsessively and gave a bitter smile. Originally, he thought a girl could be strong, but he found that he was wrong. It was this beautiful woman that made him so embarrassed, especially the beautiful purple butterfly. He couldn''t think of how to make it With such a terrible energy, and he can see that Ouyang xian''er has left his hand, otherwise, he will never be in the present state.


    "I give up" the man says it difficultly. With his voice, the purple butterfly on Ouyang xian''er turns into a streamer and slowly disappears

 Chapter 139

    As the man''s words fell, Ouyang xian''er''s face also showed the color of joy. With the flow of purple awn, those purple butterflies slowly dissipated, still so beautiful.


    "Xian''er, she''s so beautiful." Ye Xuan, looking at Ouyang xian''er, couldn''t help praising her.


    Naturally, Zhang Fan also heard it and couldn''t help smiling. After Ouyang Xianer came down the platform, she couldn''t help saying to her, "Xianer, you''re great"


    Ouyang Xianer was embarrassed by Zhang Fan''s praise.


    "The next battle, 721 vs. 929" the old voice sounded again, and the two men stepped on the stage again. With the falling of the beginning, the two martial spirits suddenly appeared. At this time, Zhang Fan''s look slightly fluctuated, because one of the men''s martial spirits turned out to be a long gun, which was also a pure attacking spirit. He had also seen the martial spirit of the long gun, and it was just the same It was the one that attacked him that night.


    Gun soul is also a high-level martial spirit. If you use it well, the burst out strength is also extremely terrifying.


    Facts have proved that it is indeed such a performance. When the man broke out the attack, he basically suppressed the opponent, didn''t give the opponent extra resistance time, and directly defeated the opponent in less than 20 minutes.


    "It seems that this person is also very strong," Zhang Fan praised in secret, and then looked up at the sky. Now it''s almost noon. Five groups of competitions have been held, and five people have lost once. If they do it again, they will face elimination.


    Fortunately, Zhang Fan did not collide with Ouyang xian''er and others. If they did, what would they do? If they chose, Zhang Fan might choose to give up once.


    Because it was close to noon, the competition was not going on, but it was pushed to the afternoon. Zhang Fan took Ye Xuan to explain the secret of the sword at noon, and ye Xuan was worthy of having the soul of the sword. Zhang Fan''s words were very clear to Ye Xuan.


    At this time, ye Xuan''s eyes became more adored and obsessed, because she couldn''t understand how Zhang Fan understood these things. After all, Zhang Fan was a waste a year ago, and now he is a genius a year later.


    In the afternoon, the party came to the venue again. At this time, the fat man and others also came up to Zhang Fan and said directly: "boss, the man investigated and found out that he was a member of the crazy lion team"


    "crazy lion" heard the name, Zhang Fan pulled out a slight arc from the corner of his mouth, and then said: "what strength is the leader of the crazy lion team"


    "it''s said that he is the leader of the crazy lion team" When the fat man said this, he was a little dignified. After all, the strength of the general has been super strong in this college.


    "I know," Zhang Fan shrugged and nodded, his eyes began to float with cold light.


    With the passage of time, without much meeting, the two old men came to the battle platform again, but there was no unnecessary nonsense. They directly selected people and entered the fighting state.


    Zhang Fan was a little relieved that "crazy lion team, please give your team leader the next battle post. Let''s say that Fenglin, the leader of Tianqian team, is here tonight waiting for him, and everyone of Tianqian team is waiting for him It''s not a coward, and I''ve never been afraid of anyone. Before, now, it''s also the name of heaven''s curse. Can you talk about garbage? You''re not worthy "


    " hum, if people don''t offend me, I''m not a criminal; if people offend me, I''ll be courteous three points; if people offend me again, I''ll get a shot; if people still offend me, I''ll get rid of the roots "


    the indifferent voice doesn''t freeze with the slightest emotion, and there''s only decisive killing and cutting >


    with Zhang Fan''s voice, the whole venue became extremely quiet. It was true to kill within three moves, and they didn''t give any reaction time to the opposition at all.


    in fact, they also believed that Zhang Fan could defeat the opponent with one move, but Zhang fan was more ruthless in breaking the opponent''s proud defense first, and then directly down the battlefield If this man suffers from the energy gap in his heart, he will definitely collapse.


    of course, it''s not this that shakes them, but Zhang Fan''s words. After fighting the curse of heaven, he has never been afraid of a few simple words to reveal the unspeakable feeling. He is proud that they haven''t felt it yet, and the fear they feel is also the man''s blood.


    "master Feng is so handsome" Ziling looks at it Zhang Fan, who is standing on the platform, can''t help but say it excitedly. From Wudou hall to Longwu college, Zhang Fan''s temperament still hasn''t changed.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were also obsessed at this time. Now she felt that she could not hold other people in her heart.


    Ouyang xian''er''s small hands are also holding together, and her eyes are slightly red. Looking at Zhang Fan''s appearance at this time, her heart is a little distressed. Zhang fan can come to this step. Who can understand the pain of the road and how hard it is to walk? She can say that little by little, she watched how Zhang Fan came from a waste to the present, from the most beginning of day and night cultivation, to the pain of Ji Tong''s basic skills, to the martial arts hall, how many times he was seriously injured, how many times he vomited blood, and how many times he went through the ordeal of the Warcraft forest With such a will, it is not innate talent, but completely based on the efforts of the day after tomorrow, so now aftertaste, she feels that her heart hurts, and the crystal tears slowly fall from her eyes.In her mind, Zhang Fan is not better than anyone else, but much better, because what Zhang fan can bear is not what other people can bear.


    And the man who fell on the ground of the battle platform trembled. When he and Zhang Fan were full of cold eyes, his eyes could not help but look flustered. With a tight heart, he quickly stood up and ran out.


    Looking at the figure of the man leaving, Zhang Fan didn''t talk nonsense, and walked down the battle platform in full view of the public.


    At this time, Yue Yi looks at the figure and clenches her lips tightly. Zhang Fan also knows what she has to bea

 Chapter 140

    "Boss, you are so powerful"


    after Zhang Fan came to the fat man, the fat man and others came over with suppressed excitement.


    With a smile, Zhang Fan''s face also pulled out a smile. At this time, ye Xuan also said: "Fengling, thank you"


    "this is what he deserves," Zhang Fan responded.


    "Well," Ye Xuan nodded, blushed and lowered her head.


    After another battle, it''s Ye Xuan''s turn soon. I don''t know if it''s because of Zhang Fan''s guidance. At this time, ye Xuan''s performance is even worse. She also defeated her opponent in a short time, so no one dares to underestimate Ye Xuan at this time.


    After the new five groups came down, it was night. At this time, four people had been eliminated, that is to say, there were six people left. Tomorrow''s war situation will become more fierce, but at this time, all the people did not leave, because Zhang Fan stepped on the stage, as if waiting for something.


    At this time, everyone remembered that Zhang Fan seemed to be waiting for the leader of the crazy lion team.


    So some passers-by saw that there were still so many people who came together with some doubts, so they also understood that the leader of the scourge team challenged the leader of the crazy lion team


    everyone was a little surprised, you know, the leader of the crazy lion team is the general level strength, is it difficult for the leader of the scourge team to reach the general level strength


    you know, the leader of the crazy lion team is the general level strength After Zhang Fan left, the abscondment of the leader of the scourge team was also very noisy. However, few people had seen Zhang Fan. At this time, when they saw that Zhang Fan was the one on the platform, they looked a little surprised. It''s not that that they are so young.


    and what surprised them most is not that. Since Zhang Fan dares to challenge the leader of the crazy lion team, doesn''t it also prove that Zhang Fan''s strength has reached the terrible general level? As for the young general level players who have stayed before, they are also shocked


    Little by little, Zhang Fan didn''t worry. He stood on the platform and stood with his hands down. With his eyes closed, he seemed to be in a settled state.


    Twenty minutes later, Zhang Fan opened his eyes. His dark eyes fluctuated slightly. He looked up and looked out. He saw a man with long red hair and several people coming this way.


    The onlookers saw Zhang Fan''s fluctuation and followed their eyes. When they saw the leading man, their looks became very wonderful. It seems that there is another good play to watch.


    The leader of the crazy lion team is named Qiao Laosan. The martial spirit is a beast spirit, and it happens to be a crazy lion. Maybe it''s because of the martial spirit that the whole person is full of hot temper, so most people are not provoked.


    When Qiao Laosan brought people here, his eyes fell on Zhang Fan who was on the platform. His eyes narrowed slightly, his mouth turned cold and red. When the war criminals were on the scene, his body also soared and fell steadily on the platform. This strength obviously felt a breath of suffocation rippling around.


    Zhang Fan''s long black hair was calm, and his black eyes swept Qiao Laosan without any emotion. Then he said in a calm voice, "you are the leader of the crazy lion team"


    with the fall of Zhang Fan''s voice, people on the scene were stunned at the same time. Whether Zhang Fan really didn''t know or didn''t know, whether the former or the latter was an absolute provocation.


    "Tianqian" Qiao Laosan didn''t look very angry, but his voice was cold.


    Zhang Fan didn''t speak, just looked at Qiao Laosan coldly. Maybe he didn''t have much grudge with the leader of crazy lion team, but now he needs a stepping stone, a stepping stone that can make Tianqian famous, and the previous man is a good traction.


    He never said that he was a good man. In his previous life, he was the same. The most important thing is that he has his own bottom line.


    "Very good" Qiao Laosan laughed at this time, but it was full of sneers.


    "I''ve heard of you, killing Zongheng Nie Xiao is so arrogant when he has a little strength." Qiao Laosan''s expression fluctuated slightly when he said that. At that time, the whole Longwu Academy was noisy, and he naturally heard it. At that time, he was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Zhang Fan, a new man, could kill the general''s strength. But after hearing the detailed process, he was surprised Or understand over, in the final analysis, Nie Xiao this person is too proud, in negligence between was Zhang Fan organic can take advantage of.


    If Nie Xiao didn''t give Zhang Fan any chance at the beginning, Zhang Fan would still live until now. I''m afraid that the person who died at that time would not be Nie Xiao but Zhang Fan.


    So as soon as he came to power this time, he did not intend to give Zhang Fan a chance to fight back.


    Zhang Fan is taking advantage of the opportunity, and he is also taking advantage of the opportunity. He is taking advantage of this opportunity to make the crazy lion team famous again.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, let''s go." with the friction of the scabbard, the long sword fell into Zhang Fan''s hand,


    "you Zhong" Qiao Laosan sneered, and then he took out a weapon. It was a red knife, but it was not a long one, because it was shorter and had a bigger arc. Overall, it looked like a sword A quarter of the moon is gnawed away. In professional terms, this kind of knife is the only choice for close combat.The sword was held in Qiao Laosan''s palm, and the other hand slowly spread out. Between the red light floating, a red haired wild lion spirit yev was now in his palm, holding the moment, surging energy.


    The breath of suffocation, with Qiao Laosan after all this, also become more rich up, let a person feel a little depressed, breathless feeling.


    Zhang Fan''s long black hair is windless, and the purple awn floats from his body. He can''t see the slightest fear in his cold appearance. He is not afraid of the strength of the future division against the strength of the general. Today, his great martial arts master is even more fearless of the general.


    The other party''s momentum is really strong, but in the Warcraft forest, struggling on the verge of death, he seldom sees it, which is more than ten times stronger than Joe''s, so he doesn''t feel much about this kind of breath.


    "The boss must come on." the fat people and others under the stage are worried. After all, the name of Qiao Laosan is not built. But if Zhang Fan really wins this time, the reputation of the scourge team will definitely start in Longwu college.


    Ouyang xian''er''s bright eyes tightly looked at Zhang Fan on the stage. A pair of small hands were also held together in the chest in an instant. What flashed in the eyes was also worried. As for yexuan and Ziling, they were shouting for help.


    In the distance, there is a pair of eyes watching the battle platform tightly, which is Xiao Yue who has never left.


    "War bar" indifferent voice sounded, two words sound very simple, but mixed with Zhang Fan''s incomparable belief, the rest is cold meaning.


    At the moment of words falling, the purple awn on Zhang Fan''s body shakes more suddenly. When he sprints out, it''s just a faint shadow. When he is less than three meters away from Qiao Laosan, the three shadows shake out.


    Looking at Zhang Fan who rushes up, Qiao Laosan''s eyes show a look of disdain.


    "Ao Xiao Kuang Dao"


    the rising red awn looks very dazzling at this time. A three Zhang Long awn directly cuts out. At this time, the onlookers take a breath of cool air at the same time. The strength of the general is really strong. It''s so fierce just now.


    Zimang jumps, Zhang Fan''s force and zimang revolt at the same time. Almost at this moment, the mixed energy bursts out. If he doesn''t use Xuanyuan, the general''s strength also gives him some pressure, but Zhang fan can resist this pressure.


    The right hand spread out, instant hold, with a powerful fist instant hit up.


    "Touch" accompanied by a loud bang, accompanied by the surge of energy, Zhang Fan''s whole body was shocked, and his body went back out.


    "But so" Qiao old three coldly smile, the body galloped up again, obviously no longer intend to give Zhang Fan any chance.


    Zhang Fan showed a smile on his face. Looking at Qiao Laosan, the anti soul change suddenly reversed. At first, it was a little uncomfortable, but after using it many times, now the feeling became lighter and lighter.


    With the protection of Zhang Fan''s momentum, the God of sword sound also becomes extremely bright, and the harsh sound of breaking the air rings out.


    "Wusha"


    the indifferent voice drives the arrogant momentum. When Zhang Fan puts out his sword, countless sword shadows are rampant. At this time, his eyes are crazy. This time, the team is not simple. He can''t lose, because it''s not only to fight for the curse of heaven, but most importantly, he also wants to prove himself. His return is no longer what anyone can handle Years later,


    Qiao Laosan still has a sneer on his face. As a general, he still has the strength of the other side. When the sword is waved, the terrible sword awn blooms again. The breath is more terrible than Zhang Fan. When the two energies collide, Zhang Fan''s body moves again, and the purple awn shakes instantly.


    "Magic water"


    the voice is still full of indifference, but at the moment of Zhang Fan''s words, the strong sword sense is like the ocean. The special familiarity of Yunluo sword technique is coherence. Even when you just use one move, immediately use the next one, you will connect it.


    And what is the scene at this time? Countless sword shadows with the sword like the vastness of the ocean.


    At this time, Qiao Laosan, obviously felt something, pupil slightly contracted, from the current outbreak, has completely threatened him.


    Qiao Laosan was really surprised at this time. The man in front of him unexpectedly broke out such a fierce attack with the level strength of the great martial arts master, which was absolutely beyond his expectation. However, the strength at this time was so powerful, which had a great relationship with Zhang Fan''s anti soul transformation at this time. Otherwise, he would lose the battle with Qiao Laosan.

 Chapter 141

    Old Joe''s eyes were covered with red, and an illusory shadow appeared in front of him.


    "Shitun"


    with the fall of Qiao Laosan''s voice, when the red light is strong, the illusory shadow also becomes extremely staring up. The roaring sound vibrates, and some weak people can feel the pain of eardrum.


    Shitun is one of Qiao Laosan''s soul skills. The effect is to swallow the opponent''s attack directly, making the opponent''s attack invisible.


    Zhang Fan has a sneer on his face. When Qiao Laosan''s soul skill comes out, he will see something, but he is not afraid to eat it into a fat man. It''s just like, if you are swallowed by a boa constrictor, if you consciously carry a knife with you, you don''t have to do extra action to poke it out directly, what effect will it have? It''s absolutely needless to say The snake will open its belly, and you will breathe fresh air in the moment of suffocation.


    If a lion swallow wants to swallow his sword, then there is only one choice. The opponent''s soul skill will be burst.


    However, before the explosion, should he do something? Between the twinkling of his eyes, Zhang Fan''s soul idea suddenly surged up, and purple mang was tyrannical again. With the attack of his soul idea, Zhang Fan''s attack surged toward Qiao Laosan, faster than before.


    "Swallow"


    the voice of sneer rings out, the solid shadow not far from old Qiao''s three bodies instantly opens a bloody mouth, and a strong suction instantly spreads from that shadow. At this time, Zhang Fan''s body retreats far away.


    One second, two seconds, the shadow of the suction is very strong, the moment that the terrible sword was swallowed by the shadow.


    Qiao Laosan sneered and looked up at Zhang fan running so far. He couldn''t help laughing. At this time, his face slightly changed. He looked up at the shadow not far away from his body and found that the shadow began to become distorted and irregular. In other words, it''s not too deformed.


    The people under the platform also saw this scene and retreated towards the back one after another. At this time, a startling and harsh sound suddenly sounded, and the shadow burst, followed by the cold sword.


    Qiao Laosan''s reaction speed is also extremely fast, and the red light in his body is rising, and his whole body is covered with it. In a blur, you can hear Qiao Laosan''s low voice, which is obviously a defensive skill or soul skill.


    The surging energy concussion, when scattered around, Zhang Fan''s eyes also appeared a wave, and then take a deep breath, the body''s force and the power of Zixia all gushed out, and in this instant, Zhang Fan rushed toward the place of the explosion, and at this time no one noticed Zhang Fan''s movement at this time.


    The energy lasted for five seconds, and then gradually became weak. At this time, everyone looked up, and a scene that shocked them appeared. The two figures stood together at this time, but the difference was that Zhang Fan''s long sword was on Qiao Laosan''s neck, breathing purple. At this time, Zhang Fan''s voice also sounded: "you lost"


    Zhang Fan''s face at this time The color is a little pale, but the black pupil is a little happy. The victory without Xuanyuan has a great relationship with the energy just now, because the soul skill of swallowing has formed a compression when it goes in. At the end, it adds Qiao Laosan''s own strength again at the moment when it can''t bear it, so at this time, Qiao Laosan can''t bear it It''s defensible.


    And exactly, with this opportunity, Zhang Fan let his body penetrate the energy of holding. At the critical moment, he subdued Qiao Laosan. This is also a sudden victory, which makes it impossible for his opponent to defend.


    But Zhang Fan''s situation is not optimistic at this time. If it wasn''t for the strong suppression, a mouthful of blood would have vomited out. Moreover, when he passed through the energy, the energy in his body was doubled, and most of the attacks came from the sword meaning. His understanding of the sword meaning was step by step, so he understood the most fundamental thing of the sword meaning Bai Le is the condensation of Zhang Fan''s crazy ideas, but this condensation has been transformed into another form of existence.


    This is also one of the important reasons why Zhang fan can stand in front of Qiao Laosan. If it''s for other energy, Zhang Fan doesn''t dare to try like this.


    In fact, he was able to win because he was in danger. After all, nothing can be gained without entering the tiger''s den. When Zhang Fan was able to make up his mind, his success was accompanied by a step forward, and the scene of the two men at this time is the best proof.


    Qiao Laosan hasn''t recovered his mind at this time. For a long time, his look fluctuated, and his eyes fell on Zhang Fan, who was pale. He couldn''t believe it. This is just the beginning. How can it end suddenly?


    if Zhang Fan knew Qiao Laosan''s idea, Zhang Fan would recall an advertisement in which a woman was lying on a bed and asked a nurse to start? The nurse said, it''s over I''m tied up


    Qiao Laosan looks at the speechless Zhang Fan and looks at the sword on his neck. He can feel the chill and biting coldness of the sword. It''s as if he moves a little and the sword will be mercilessly wiped down. He believes Zhang fan can do it.And now he understands why Zhang fan can kill Nie Xiao, because the other party doesn''t rely on all his strength. What''s more terrible is Zhang Fan''s mind, because you can''t understand Zhang Fan''s idea. Maybe you are wantonly abusing Zhang Fan, but the next second, you may become a cold corpse.


    If Qiao Laosan is really fighting with Zhang Fan for life and death now, then maybe he is also a cold corpse now.


    Take a deep breath, Qiao Laosan''s body trembled slightly, and his bitter voice came out for a long time: "I lost"


    although his character is not violent, he is also a person who dares to admit defeat, otherwise he will never get to the present level, and maybe Zhang fan''s real strength is not as strong as him, but he also sincerely admired Zhang Fan.


    "Thanks" Zhang Fan breathed out a little, the sound of running in sounded again, and the long sword fell into the scabbard again.


    Zhang Fan''s thanks are very loyal. Although he doesn''t know Qiao Laosan''s character, it''s not easy for him to say that I lost.


    At this time, he didn''t stay much. He walked directly down the platform, and didn''t even say hello to the fat man. He walked slowly towards the outside, and disappeared into the hazy night.


    At this time, Ouyang Xianer, who was wearing a white plain skirt, caught up with him. Others might not see it, and even thought that Zhang Fan had nothing at this time, but he was very clear in his heart.


    With Zhang Fan''s character, it is absolutely impossible to let others see his vulnerability in the eyes of outsiders. What is pride? We should know that people with pride have self-esteem, are strong and unyielding, and are proud and rugged.


    After Zhang Fan and Ouyang xian''er left, everyone recovered. Fat man and others were very excited. I''m afraid the news that the leader of Tianqian team defeated the leader of crazy lion team will spread all over Longwu college the next day. Tianqian is famous.


    After Zhang Fan returned to Cao Lao''s yard, he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. The general''s strength was very strong, but he won the game without pretending to rely on Xuanyuan. The price was absolutely worth it.


    The rapid footsteps sounded, Zhang Fan stretched out his hand to quickly wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, went back to his body and saw that Ouyang xian''er''s figure ran anxiously to this side.


    He pulled out a smile and said, "xian''er, what are you doing in such a hurry"


    "young master..." Ouyang xian''er looked at Zhang Fan carefully, his body trembled slightly and said, "are you OK, young master?"


    "it''s OK, what''s the matter?" Zhang Fan shook his head gently.


    "Young master deceives people" Ouyang xian''er clenched her lips tightly at this time. Although the sky was hazy, she still found something near Zhang Fan''s side. Her heart felt distressed again. Tears could not help turning around again in her eyes, and then the crystal clear tears flowed down her white cheeks.


    Zhang Fan was stunned and looked at Ouyang xian''er''s eyes in the same direction all the time. After a glance, he understood what he had done. He sighed and his lips moved without saying anything.


    "Young master, xian''er doesn''t allow you to treat yourself like this" Ouyang xian''er said with a cry.


    "OK" with a wry smile, Zhang Fan answered, but is it really OK


    "young master, go in quickly and have a good rest." Ouyang xian''er walked two steps, quickly came to Zhang Fan''s body, grabbed his arm and walked inside.


    In the room, Ouyang xian''er let Zhang Fan lie on the bed, and then said: "young master, you have a good rest, xian''er make some porridge for you." after that, Ouyang xian''er looked at Zhang Fan''s pale face again and quickly ran out.


    Looking at Ouyang xian''er''s back, Zhang Fan grins bitterly. In fact, he can still bear the injury. If this injury is aimed at Warcraft forest, it''s really a small one.


    For a long time, Zhang Fan took a deep breath, closed his eyes, accompanied by the rise of purple light, he also entered the breathing.


    About 20 minutes, the sound of footsteps sounded. Zhang Fan opened his eyes and saw that Ouyang xian''er came in with a bowl of rice porridge. When he was going to make it, Ouyang xian''er put down the rice porridge and quickly came up. He took the initiative to help Zhang Fan up. After he leaned on the bed, he took the bowl of rice porridge and came over. Then he sat down slowly Next to Zhang Fan, he picked up a spoon, filled it with a spoon, carefully blew it to Zhang Fan''s mouth and said, "young master, I''ll feed you"


    "

 Chapter 142

    Looking at the spoon handed over by Ouyang xian''er, Zhang Fan''s heart involuntarily raised a very warm feeling, and his mind also came up with the scene that he came to this world and was fed by Ouyang xian''er for the first time.


    At this time, he felt a little funny in his heart and let out a breath. This time, he didn''t have any embarrassment and ate it one by one.


    However, in the process of eating, Zhang Fan''s face has been wearing a smile, once again remembered that because he did not let Ouyang xian''er feed, she made the girl cry. After half a year, if we make a comparison, Ouyang xian''er is obviously much more mature than before, but the most important nature has not changed, another one has not changed It''s Ouyang xian''er''s attachment to him.


    After Zhang Fan, Ouyang Xianer let Zhang Fan lie on the bed and rest.


    As for Zhang Fan, there is no waste of time now. He has entered the state of cultivation and started to recuperate. There are still several matches the next day. If he goes up in this state, it is obviously unfavorable.


    On one side, Ouyang xian''er saw that Zhang Fan was in the state of cultivation. She turned around and went out with the bowl. About ten minutes later, she came back. At this time, she was holding the little Warcraft in her arms. At this time, the little Warcraft was eating with a fruit in her pink claws, which was very lovely.


    Looking at Zhang Fan on the bed, Ouyang xian''er takes a chair and sits aside. Her eyes fall on Zhang Fan''s face, and her eyes are full of tenderness.


    Early the next morning, Zhang Fan opened his eyes. At this time, he first felt a thing lying on his chest, which was the little Warcraft. Maybe it also felt the movement of Zhang Fan and opened his eyes. The eyes like stars were still so beautiful.


    He couldn''t help reaching out and stroking the soft hair of the little Warcraft, then he sat up with it in his arms. At this time, Ouyang Xianer suddenly lay on the side of his bed to rest.


    "This silly girl" Zhang Fan had no choice but to smile, but at this time, he noticed that the room belonged to Ouyang xian''er, and there was no nonsense. He quickly came down from the bed, put the little Warcraft aside, and then carefully picked Ouyang xian''er up from the wooden chair. When he was ready to put Ouyang xian''er on the bed, Ouyang xian''er''s body was broken I moved, but I opened my eyes.


    "Young master..."


    Ouyang xian''er''s little face was slightly ruddy at this time. When she was ready to ask what, Zhang Fan''s gentle voice rang out: "silly girl, don''t talk. I''m ok now. It''s still early. You have a rest first"


    while talking, Zhang Fan put Ouyang xian''er on the bed, took a quilt and helped her cover it up. Then his eyes began to look Once again, he fell on Ouyang Xianer''s pretty face and said, "Xianer, you have a good rest now. I''ll help you out to cook. Don''t move. I know that"


    thinking of Ouyang Xianer sitting there all night yesterday, Zhang Fan''s heart is a little distressed. How tired it is for a little girl. In fact, he also blames himself. Before recuperation, he didn''t ask Ouyang Xianer to help her have a good rest.


    After hearing Zhang Fan''s words, Ouyang xian''er was deeply moved, even sweet, because she could feel her young master''s care for her, but she was slightly embarrassed. However, when she heard that Zhang Fan was finally full of no doubt not to move, she was deeply moved, hesitated and finally nodded.


    "Well, you can sleep now," Zhang Fan said. After Ouyang xian''er closed her eyes, Zhang Fan went out with little Warcraft in her arms.


    While Ouyang xian''er was lying there, she felt warm in her heart. But at this time, she felt tired all over. She slowly closed her eyes. She probably had a rest of less than an hour. When she asked about the light burnt taste, she opened her eyes. When she sat up, she found that Zhang Fan came in with a tray, with two bowls of porridge on it, and she was still alive There''s a dish that looks like it''s pasted, and a few steamed buns.


    "Keke" Zhang Fan''s face was a little embarrassed, and then she looked at Ouyang Xianer who sat up first and said, "Xianer, you wake up, so get up and have some food"


    "young master, how did you cook?" Ouyang Xianer could not help saying, and her heart trembled a little. If she had known that, she would not rest. She thought that Zhang Fan was busy in the kitchen, but she was busy Here to rest, she felt a little uncomfortable, even some remorse, and her eyes gradually turned red. In fact, in her heart, she took care of Zhang Fan as she should, but Zhang Fan took care of her in turn. She didn''t want to. Frankly, she still loved Zhang Fan.


    Seeing Ouyang xian''er''s appearance, Zhang Fan was stunned. Then he put a smile on his face again and said, "xian''er, get up and see what I''m doing." he said with a dry smile again. In fact, he also knew that it was not very good. After all, he was a person who seldom cooked food. In his previous life, even if he was hungry, he would casually find something to eat.


    Words fall, see Ouyang xian''er just red eyes looking at him, but a smile, Zhang Fan directly went up, gently lifted the cover on her body quilt, and then took her to the bedside, at this time, Zhang Fan himself picked up the shoes, gently took her feet up, and then put them on, in Zhang Fan help her put on after standing up, Ouyang xian''er this just reflect Come here.Ouyang xian''er''s little white face was slightly ruddy at this time, but her eyes seemed to be more red. Then she looked up at Zhang Fan and said, "young master, why are you so good to xian''er"


    "silly girl" Zhang Fan listened to Ouyang xian''er''s words. She seemed to have said that more than once. She put out her hand on Ouyang xian''er''s little face and said softly, "I''m not good to you, to whom Well, hurry up to eat, and it will be cold for a while "


    " eh "Ouyang xian''er bit her lip, and her eyes were even more moved. She nodded gently for a long time and sat up from the bedside. At this time, Zhang Fan noticed that Ouyang xian''er''s skirt was slightly wrinkled, and he didn''t think much about it. He stretched out his hand, patted her gently, smoothed it down, and then went to bed After that, when he looked up at Ouyang Xianer again, he found that her little face was full of redness and shame. At this time, he remembered something. Needless to say, his face was embarrassed again, and then he said: "cough, inner Let''s eat first "


    " well, "Ouyang xian''er nodded and sat down.


    At this time, Zhang Fan took a pair of chopsticks and handed it to her. Then he picked up a steamed bun and handed it to her again, saying: "eat it, and go to the competition after eating it"


    "well," Ouyang xian''er''s eyes were still touched beyond words. She took a bite of the steamed bun, and then her eyes fell on the burnt food. She felt speechless in her heart, so she picked up the chopsticks and clamped some I put it in my mouth.


    "Is it really bad?" Zhang Fan once again said awkwardly: "it''s the first time, but it''s definitely better next time"


    "delicious" Ouyang xian''er shook her head quickly. The dish may have been burnt, but it was made for her by Zhang Fan himself. It seemed that she had forgotten the taste.


    "Is it?" Zhang Fan was a little surprised in his eyes, then picked up the chopsticks and took a bite, with a slightly strange look. Fortunately, it''s not that hard to swallow, but it''s definitely not connected with delicious food. Is this girl comforting herself?


    and Ouyang xian''er, as if to prove what she said, picked up the chopsticks and took a small bite to eat.


    After a meal, Ouyang xian''er didn''t wait for Zhang Fan to move, so she took the initiative to pack up. After that, Ouyang xian''er took some fruit again and put it next to little Warcraft. They walked towards the venue again.


    After arriving there, Zhang Fan was surprised to find that people there had become more and more, and he saw from a distance that fat man and ye Xuan were waiting there.


    After two people walked past, the fat man rushed up and said: "boss, you''re here. Now our Tianqian is really hot. There are so many people who want to enter the team. Do you want to accept them all"


    "what do you think?" Zhang Fan had no choice but to glance at the fat man. Sometimes more people can''t prove anything. He still has that idea. It doesn''t matter to ask for higher points, but Tianqian The name of God can''t be buried, because a piece of rotten meat can spoil a pot of soup. For the better development of God''s curse, he has to consider more.


    "When the game is over and there is time, our team is recruiting. Now it''s not urgent," Zhang Fan said calmly.


    "OK" the fat man has no choice but to smile bitterly. Now so many people want to join in, which is definitely a fatal temptation for him, and this temptation is blocked by Zhang fanleng, so he can only watch eagerly.


    "Were you OK yesterday?" Ye Xuan asked.


    "Nothing" Zhang Fan smiles and shakes his head, while Ouyang xian''er, who is standing behind him, lowers her head.


    With the passage of time, the two old men soon came to the stage again. After sitting down, they looked at the whole court and saw so many people. They looked very calm. One of the old men said directly: "there are still six people left in the round robin, and two of them have lost once. I hope everyone will work hard and the game will start."


    After another old man took out a few boxes, he drew lots directly, then raised her head and said: "in the first game, 416 vs 108"


    with the sound falling, Zhang Fan''s eyebrows were gently picked. It was a coincidence that ye Xuan was once again against the defensive man


    "come on, miss." Ziling looked tight and encouraged Ye Xuan .


    "Well," Ye Xuan nodded heavily and walked towards the battlefield.

 Chapter 143

    But after ye Xuan came to the stage, she didn''t find the man on the stage. Her smart eyes couldn''t help showing some doubts.


    Zhang Fan saw that the man did not step on the stage, but he knew something in his heart and shrugged helplessly, which seemed to be inseparable from himself.


    "108" old voice sounded again, a long time to see or no one on the stage, directly said: "108 because did not show up, so directly eliminated, re selected one." As he spoke, the old man drew out a number card again, looked around the room and said, "317"


    "Er" Zhang Fan was stunned. He didn''t expect that he was so lucky to draw himself. He had no choice but to smile and walked up to the platform.


    Ye Xuan''s pretty face also has a depressed look, so she can''t do it to Zhang Fan, so she chooses to admit defeat in her heart.


    However, Zhang Fan came up and looked directly at Ye Xuan and said, "just this time you show your strength. I''ll see how your strength is." Zhang Fan''s meaning is clear. In fact, he still wants to point out Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan obviously understood something, hesitated and finally nodded, but she was still a little nervous.


    With the sound of the beginning, Zhang Fan signaled that she could do it. Ye Xuan finally nodded and took out her sword. With the floating of Qingmang, the spirit of martial arts also appeared in her body, which fully stimulated her. Then she rushed directly towards Zhang Fan, and almost instantly the fierce sword spirit echoed around.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes twinkled slightly, and then ushered in the up, in the contest with Ye Xuan, Zhang Fan also began to find Ye Xuan''s flaws, especially at the beginning, but then after a fight for a while, ye Xuan also completely entered the state, because ye Xuan didn''t want to let Zhang Fan down, so the next battle became more intense.


    Ziling, including Ye Xuan, looked a little nervous, because no matter who was injured on the stage, they would be worried.


    With the passage of time, they have been fighting for more than 20 minutes on the platform. At this time, Zhang Fan said directly, "all the moves in the world are fast, but your speed is still slower"


    the moment Zhang Fan''s voice sounded, purple mang instantly converged, a shadow passed by, and the sword shadow almost reached Ye Xuan''s body, but at this time, Zhang Fan stopped: "nothing It''s a big problem. The speed of the sword must be fast in the future, you know "


    " eh "Ye Xuan nodded happily and said directly:" I admit defeat in this game "


    Zhang Fan was stunned for a moment, and his face became anxious. Ye Xuan had lost once, now she had no chance, and now she had to admit defeat. At this time, ye Xuan''s eyes fell on Zhang Fan and looked at his face Anxiously said: "I''m very satisfied to be able to come here. I know that even if I''m promoted this time, I still have to go down, so I''m one step earlier and one step later"


    Zhang Fan was stunned for a moment, and finally sighed and nodded his head gently.


    The old man''s voice also rang at this time, directly judged Zhang Fan''s victory, then the abnormal competition, it''s Yue Yihe''s turn to use the gun man, the strength of both are very strong. However, after the two men came to power, Zhang Fan found that Yue Yi''s strength was stronger, especially some skills. At the end of the competition, Yue Yi''s spirit didn''t show up, and he won with a dagger.


    But Zhang Fan knows Yue Yi''s spirit. It''s like a golden dagger


    With the end of the competition, it''s Zhang Fan''s turn and Ouyang xian''er''s turn to compete. In order to be afraid of this silly girl, Zhang Fan said that she would give up in advance. As soon as she got to the top, Zhang Fan directly said, "I give up" and then walked down the stage, looking at Ouyang xian''er''s face with a smile.


    After they came down, Ouyang xian''er came to Zhang Fan and didn''t speak.


    The next half-time break, after all, have just experienced the game, about half an hour after the break, the old man once again for a draw, once again turned to Xiao Yue and Ouyang xian''er.


    Last time Ouyang xian''er took the initiative to admit defeat, and this time, Yue Yi also took the initiative to admit defeat.


    At this time, the onlookers were stunned at the same time. They came to watch the fierce competition. Now, what is it to do? You can''t play like this even if you have two chances.


    although there is a lot of discussion below, the two elders on the stage are extremely calm and have no nonsense. After announcing Ouyang Xianer''s victory, they directly let Zhang Fan and another man on the stage. Now Both of them have another chance. Zhang Fan will never lose, but the man also doesn''t want to admit defeat. So at the beginning, the man''s long gun spirit suddenly appeared and directly launched a fierce attack on Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes were a little surprised. He took out his sword and calmly faced it. The man in front of him was able to come here. His strength was absolutely good. If his character was also good, he could be included in the Tianqian team.


    With the passage of time, the man didn''t hurt Zhang Fan for a long time, and his face also showed a wry smile. This is the gap. Yesterday, Zhang Fan and Qiao Laosan also saw the duel. When he saw Zhang Fan''s final victory, he was really shocked. His mind was careful, confident and calm. On the stage, Zhang Fan didn''t seem to be afraid, even his opponent No matter how strong it is.After the man''s fierce attack was still offset by Zhang Fan, the man also stopped the attack, but said: "I admit defeat in this game"


    the two elders nodded at the same time and judged the man''s failure. When the man went down, Zhang Fan asked: "are you interested in coming to the scourge team"


    "may I?" the man was stunned for a moment, and his expression showed fluctuation.


    "Temporary team member" Zhang Fan said four words.


    "I join" man''s eyes showed the joyful color, to tell the truth, if can follow Zhang Fan such team leader is also a very good choice.


    Zhang Fan''s face showed a smile, and then walked off the stage at the same time, while the fat man''s face was covered with surprise. Unexpectedly, a strong man came to the Tianqian team, directly found the man, and gave him an exclusive Medal of Tianqian team.


    "Well, that''s the end of the morning''s competition. The winners are 317512608. The game will continue in the afternoon and it will be recycled After an old man''s words, they left at the same time.


    Now it''s basically simple. The remaining three people are basically in the top three. They can choose to enter the competition directly between the old students. So the ranking of the three people doesn''t matter. Because the top three are qualified to enter the library, it''s OK to let it go in the afternoon. Ouyang xian''er will never fight him if he doesn''t know Yes, I don''t think I will fight with Xiao Yue. So, only Xiao Yue and him are left.


    After lunch, they came there again. At this time, there were only a lot more people than in the morning, but I''m afraid everyone will feel disappointed in this competition.


    with the arrival of the two elders, there was a lot of discussion at this time, and the most exciting thing was the freshmen. If the three could still win the competition among the seniors, they would be very happy To the extremely excellent results, it is absolutely to give the newcomer a long face, while the onlookers are showing their vigilance.


    Because if the three people perform extremely well in the old student''s competition, they are likely to be able to get the recommended places in cangyun college. At that time, they will lose more than they gain. Therefore, every time the newcomers participate in the old student''s competition, they will be strongly suppressed by the old student. As a result, there are few people to choose from in the new student''s competition for a long time Even if there are competitors, they will be brushed down in the first few games.


    This time, three people choose to take part in the competition at the same time, which puts a lot of pressure on the old students. Imagine what kind of idea you would be like if you were defeated by a newcome

 Chapter 144

    After the rookie competition, the three were also brought to the library by the two elders. When they came here again, Zhang Fan and Xiao Yue looked at each other. Zhang Fan had some feelings on his face, while Xiao Yue''s face was a little unnatural, even blushing. However, these emotions flashed away, and Xiao Yue soon returned to normal.


    Zhang Fan was also a little embarrassed at this time. He had already taken a skill from here last time. He felt a little embarrassed again.


    However, since it''s not good to be here, it''s useless. Even if he takes a skill that is not suitable for him, he can use it for others.


    "It''s divided into two layers. The upper one is for advanced skills. It''s very difficult to open the door. The lower one is for common skills, but it''s also a collection of excellent skills from Longwu college," the old man said.


    "Up and down you can choose, no matter up and down, you can only choose one set."


    Three people nodded at the same time, then walked toward the second floor at the same time, and they also followed.


    Zhang Fan glanced around, but casually came to a door. Last time he pretended to be very strong, he broke the door. Is it still useful this time? After all, now he has reached the level of the fourth grade of the death of a great martial arts master


    between the twinkling of his eyes, the energy in his body was turbulent. When Ziyi was blindfolded, the long sword was held in his hand, and the second level sword was floating At this time, the two elders forgot the past at the same time.


    "Magic water"


    accompanied by a indifferent voice, the vast and fierce air suddenly surged out and swept towards the door.


    Almost when Zhang Fan''s attack swept up, the door suddenly swept up a terrible energy to block up, eyes narrowed, no matter how strong your blocking energy is, it will eventually be dead, two layers of sword meaning, condensing the will of Zhang Fan''s previous life and this life, there is a sword in the hands of no sword heart, although this is a simple formula, but the meaning contained in it is completely different.


    Click, click, in the moment of two energy running in, the harsh sound also suddenly rang up.


    "Broken yuan palm" in the impeding energy near the collapse of the moment, Zhang Fan raised his right hand, directly patted up, with a loud bang, the door instantly opened.


    Zhang Fan showed a smile on his face after seeing it. To tell the truth, under the fury of magic water, it can also be opened, but the palmprint may be more domineering.


    The two elders looked at each other and looked a little surprised. It''s a very good way to break in the obstacles first, then burst out suddenly and defeat them directly.


    "Xian''er, come here and see if the skills are suitable for you." Zhang Fan waved to Ouyang xian''er, called her over, and then went directly to the next one. It seemed as if after breaking, he looked at Yue Yi and said, "brother Yue Yi, you don''t have to trouble. Go in and have a look"


    Yue Yi was stunned, and there was a wave in her eyes again. When she saw Zhang Fan again, she was shocked I went to the next hurdle, finally nodded and went in.


    The corner of the old man''s mouth twitched. He didn''t expect that Zhang Fan would be so shameless. In this way, all the three sets of advanced skills were dedicated. However, there was no rule that no one was allowed to help, so they didn''t speak.


    At this time, Zhang Fan glanced around and finally came to a door. Looking at the door bar which had been left by him before, he couldn''t help smiling. Then he touched it and found that an energy was released from it. He remembered that Cao said that he would find a skill to replace it. What skill would Cao find Micro flash, Zhang Fan decided to break this one, the same way, after another loud noise, he pushed the door and walked in, but three times his body''s energy also absolutely lost a lot, but it''s worth being able to open three doors at the same time.


    There is still a floating light mass in it. According to Cao Lao, this is the scroll of what kind of energy body exists. All of them reach out and touch each other directly. A streamer of light emerges and directly enters his body.


    "Eight waste seals"


    Zhang Fan whispered out, then looked at the introduction, his eyes showed a touch of shock, and found that it was a primary skill of the local level.


    The eight wasteland seal, when used, gives the opponent the overwhelming power, which is extremely domineering, but it is extremely powerful for the loss of energy.


    There was a touch of joy on his face. This skill is very good. If this skill is really replaced by Mr. Cao, he should at least thank Mr. Cao.


    When he came out from inside with a look of joy, Yue Yi and Ouyang xian''er had been waiting outside, and their faces were more or less with a look of joy. It was obvious that the skills he got from inside were also very good, but he didn''t ask much and went out with the two elders directly.


    After coming outside, one of the old men looked at them again and said, "in the past two days, the old students will sign up. You three don''t need to. Because of your participation, these three number plates become your exclusive. After two days, just remember to compete"


    "but the old students'' competition is not better than the new ones. There are many strong students in it, Moreover, the competition for senior students is not classified. It can be regarded as the competition of the last three levels, because our college is not so general. Among the senior students, such as those at the martial arts level, there are also mixed with those at the martial arts level, even including those at the general level. However, there is one point. After recruiting new students every year, no matter how strong these people are, they are forced to push forward one level. "Zhang Fan nodded understandably. I''m afraid most people are choosing to practice. They don''t have time to review. There is another key point, such as you are at a lower level, but you are very outstanding, so you are more likely to get the number of walk places.


    "Well, you can go and have a good rest these two days. The three of you have also got a set of advanced skills this time. If you go back to practice well, maybe you can push your ranking higher," an old man said.


    After nodding at the same time, the three men walked out. At this time, Ouyang xian''er looked at Zhang Fan and said, "young master, I have got a set of xuanjie intermediate skill, wind seeking Jue, which is a set of skill to improve the speed."


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan''s eyes showed a touch of admiration. Speed is an extremely important element in the duel. Xuanjie intermediate is not weak, should it be


    "my skill is chuanyunshou, xuanjie advanced skill" Yue Yi pondered and said.


    Zhang Fan smiles, and his name turns out to be xuanjie senior. It''s absolutely not weak. What excites him most is that he has got a skill of Dijie.


    it seems that Dijie is rare, but he has found one by himself. Now he is waiting for how powerful and domineering this eight waste formula is. While he is looking forward to it, Zhang Fan also hopes that he will learn it I''ve spoken out my skills.


    Ouyang xian''er''s face immediately showed a joyful color after hearing it. It was as if she had got a set herself.


    Although Yue Yi''s look is not as obvious as Ouyang xian''er''s, she sincerely said: "congratulations." After a pause, Zhang Fan continued: "in addition, thank you for opening the door for me"


    Zhang Fan slightly tilted his mouth, patted Yue Yi on the shoulder, and said with a smile, "brother Yue Yi, you''re welcome to say that"


    but Yue Yi''s heart beat a little faster when she was patted by Zhang Fan, and she didn''t speak after nodding her head.


    When he got to the dormitory area, Zhang Fan looked at Yue Yi and said, "I''ve had a good rest these two days. When the old student competes, we''ll fight for it and get the quota at the same time"


    "well," Yue Yi''s look fluctuates slightly and nods heavily.


    After the separation, they went back to the place where Mr. Cao was. When they went back, they found Mr. Cao sitting in the yard to have a rest. When they saw them coming in together, they showed a smile on their faces. Then they said, "yes, I didn''t expect that all three of you got the promotion quota"


    after listening, they showed a smile on their faces at the same time. At this time, Zhang Fan Suddenly, he thought of something, looked at Mr. Cao and said, "Mr. Cao, in the door I opened earlier, you replaced the eight waste formula"


    "you have it." Mr. Cao had a smile on his face.


    "Got it" Zhang Fan nodded heavily, but what puzzled him was how Cao knew that he would choose that gate. If he chose other, this skill would reach other people.


    Cao seemed to see Zhang Fan''s doubts and said with a smile: "don''t doubt, if you don''t go to that gate, I will take it too"


    "no It seems that my guess is still correct, isn''t it?


    Zhang Fan''s heart trembled and looked at Cao, and took a deep breath: "thank you, Cao"


    Cao waved his hand slightly, his face was full of a smile and said: "I can see that your goal is more than that. A local level skill can''t represent anything, but it can help you a little bit, but I''m looking forward to your future success To what level. "


    Zhang Fan nodded his head and said: "don''t worry, I won''t let Cao down"


    "I''m going to cook." Ouyang xian''er said sweetly and turned to leave. At this time, Cao''s eyes looked at Zhang Fan again and said: "it''s not easy for you to go in the future. Make a good effort. Maybe you will bear more after you arrive."


    Then he sighed. He knew something in his heart, and let a young man bear so much. If he were an ordinary person, he would have collapsed. But Zhang Fan insisted on it all the time with his indomitable perseverance.


    Zhang Fan knew something in his heart. He clenched his fist slightly, and his face showed a strong color again. Since he chose this road, he would not regret it.

 Chapter 145

    After dinner, Zhang Fan didn''t wait for Mr. Cao to leave, so he took the initiative to stand up, because he understood that if he didn''t leave, Mr. Cao would leave. After living here for so many days, he would feel embarrassed if he went down.


    "You''d better stay here with xian''er. I''ll come back this time to see if you''ve got that skill. I''ll just have a meal by the way." seeing Zhang Fan stand up, Cao said with a smile, and then sat down from his seat.


    Zhang Fan looks a little embarrassed. This is the place where Mr. Cao lives. Now he is occupied by himself. Where is Mr. Cao going? Zhang Fan says quickly, "Mr. Cao, I''ll go back today. When I come here tomorrow, I''ll come back to find xian''er. Then I''ll take her to the Warcraft forest and show her around. Let her practice these two days." between the words, Zhang Fan goes outside, otherwise Mr. Cao is willing to go I must have left.


    Ouyang xian''er goes out with Zhang Fan. Cao Lao looks at their back and smiles. He still thinks that if they can really combine, it will be good. But xian''er''s identity


    After they came outside, Ouyang xian''er sent Zhang Fan for a distance. At this time, Zhang Fan said, "go back and have a good rest, and don''t put too much pressure on yourself, you know"


    "young master, you are the same." Ouyang xian''er nodded and said softly.


    "Don''t worry, you go back." Zhang Fan smiles again, waved to Ouyang xian''er and walked towards the dormitory area. Ouyang xian''er watched Zhang Fan go far away, and then he took back his eyes and walked towards the place where Cao Lao lived.


    When Zhang Fan came to the dormitory, he opened the door and found that there was no Yue Yi in his eyes. There was a little doubt in his eyes. Then he held little Warcraft and reached his bedside. At this time, he vaguely heard the sound of water, and his mouth turned slightly up. It seemed that Yue Yi brothers were taking a bath.


    Sitting in bed, Zhang Fan didn''t think much about it. The energy in his body fluctuated slowly and went directly into the state of cultivation. After a while, he opened his eyes and looked at the door of the bath. A figure came out of it.


    Zhang Fan was stunned when he saw the figure, and his heart beat faster. It was Yue Yi who came out. However, at this time, Yue Yi might have just taken a bath. Her long black hair came down, and the whole person exuded a moving temperament.


    And at this time, Yue Yi''s face is red with a bath. If she looks like a girl, she is absolutely a perfect woman.


    Yue Yi was also stunned for a moment, and a slightly hoarse voice rang out, saying: "you''re back"


    "eh" Zhang Fan nodded gently, then slightly tilted his mouth and said: "brother Yue Yi, if you dress up, you can''t be weaker than the girl''s charm"


    after hearing this, Yue Yi''s eyes fluctuated slightly, and an unnatural look appeared again, and then tied up her wet hair Then he looked at Zhang Fan and said, "are you praising me?"


    Zhang Fan didn''t expect that Yue Yi would be humorous. He looked surprised. Then he gave Yue Yi a strange look and said, "but you look really good-looking"


    "thank you" Yue Yi''s God The color slightly fluctuated, has achieved own bedside.


    "But to tell the truth, if you have a better personality, you will definitely be sought after by many girls." Zhang Fan looked at Yue Yi seriously again at this time, and said with a smile.


    After nodding gently, Yue Yi didn''t speak. After looking at Zhang Fan for a long time, she said, "can you tell me how you came over in the past half a year?"


    Zhang Fan nodded directly with a slight pick on his brow. In his opinion, there is not so much affectation between men, so he started to talk about it directly from the beginning. After that, two hours passed .


    Slightly spit out a breath, Zhang Fan whispered: "hard, hard, struggling, but I still came over" words fall to see Yue Yi, found Yue Yi at this time low head, continued: "as a man, sometimes the burden may be heavier, but the time to carry or to carry up. Although I am not a saint, I will at least strive for my goal. "


    "You are great" husky voice with subtle fluctuations, for a long time Yue Yi looked up at Zhang Fan and said: "pay more, harvest more naturally, your strength is what you deserve now"


    "thank you" Zhang Fan''s eyes showed a blur.


    "The little Warcraft in your arms is what you said." Yue Yi''s eyes fell on Zhang Fan''s arms at this time. When she saw the little Warcraft, she couldn''t help looking surprised in her eyes.


    "Well, isn''t it cute?" Zhang Fan also lowered his head, reached out his hand and gently stroked his soft hair. "It followed me for a long time. Hey, it accompanied me when I was lonely. And it''s very spiritual and can understand you. "


    Yue Yi gently nodded, again became silent, and did not speak again.


    "Well, I''ll take a bath too. It seems that I haven''t taken a bath in a few days." Zhang Fan said with a smile, stood up and went to the bath room, but then came out again, looked at Yue Yi and said, "do you mind using your towel?""You use it" micro red from Yue Yi''s face flash away, and then open a way.


    "Eh" Zhang Fan nodded and went in again with the little Warcraft in his arms. At this time, Yue Yi''s look changed again, with a slightly complicated look. He sighed for a long time, closed his eyes, and entered the state of cultivation with the floating of energy.


    About 20 minutes later, Zhang Fan came out with the wet little Warcraft in his arms. At this time, the pretty eyes of the little Warcraft were still full of shame. As for Zhang Fan, it was funny. The little Warcraft was so cute. Last time, it had not been washed. Why was it so shy this time?


    he turned his head and looked at Yue Yi to see her practice, but she didn''t What to say, holding the little Warcraft came to the bedside, after sitting, mobilize the energy of the jade pendant, in the rush to eat up, this just entered the state of cultivation.


    After Zhang Fan mobilized the energy of the jade pendant, the little Warcraft became stable. With the rise of the white light, it also entered the state of cultivation.


    The next day, Zhang Fan stretched out and felt very comfortable. However, he did not hurry to sit down from the bed. Instead, his eyes flickered slightly, and the eight waste formula came into his mind.


    Eight waste Jue, the skill of the earth level, condenses the strength of the whole body and forms the spirit of the top. Its power is extremely amazing.


    Between the twinkle of his eyes, Zhang Fan''s force began to stir. According to the introduction of the skill, a complex mark appeared between the waving of his hands, but it soon dissipated.


    With a slight frown, Zhang Fan operated again according to the introduction of Gongfa, but in the end he failed.


    Eyebrows again, Zhang Fan is not afraid of failure, failure once I again, not the second time, sooner or later there is a success, so he is not worried, tried again and again, after he did not know how many times, suddenly felt his mind instantaneous fluctuations, and then a complex mark slowly derived, and at this time He clearly felt the agitation of force in his body. He ran quickly along a strange route, with a frenzy of condensation and eruption, and his mind was even more uncontrollable. But at the end of the day, Zhang Fan stopped. He was afraid that the whole house would collapse if he really used it.


    It seems that we have to find a place to test it. With a little breath, Zhang Fan''s eyes are still filled with indescribable joy. After all, no matter what, he has succeeded.


    After sitting down from the bed, he picked up the little Warcraft on one side and floated it gently. Then he said, "little guy, are you homesick when you come out with me?"


    little Warcraft''s eyes fluctuated obviously, and then he shook his head slightly. Now Zhang Fan let it go, and it won''t go. Now the promotion has a certain relationship with Zhang Fan, if you can, with Zhang Fan If you stay a little longer, you may be promoted.


    "Lovely little guy" Zhang Fan smiles again and pats the little Warcraft''s buttocks twice, but he doesn''t notice. At this time, the little Warcraft is full of shame again in its beautiful eyes.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes fall on Yue Yi. At this time, Yue Yi seems to feel something. She opens her eyes. Her eyes are opposite. Yue Yi quickly says goodbye. Zhang Fan''s heart beats inexplicably and looks strange. But Yue Yi''s eyes are very beautiful.


    "Go out and have a meal," Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    Yue Yi nodded after listening and sat down from the bed, following Zhang Fan out.


    After having dinner in the canteen, Zhang Fan looked at Yue Yi and asked, "do you want to go to Warcraft forest? I''m just going to take xian''er there to let her have more fighting experience."


    "You go, I''m going to Liuli tower for two days." Yue Yi hesitated.


    "Well," Zhang Fan did not say anything more. He put out his hand and patted on Yue Yi''s shoulder and said, "let''s work hard together." Zhang Fan turned and walked towards the place where Cao was.


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s back, after a long time, Yue Yi turned around and walked towards the Liuli tower.


    two days later, Zhang Fan took Ouyang xian''er to the college and went straight to the competition field. At this time, Zhang Fan couldn''t help but forget Ouyang xian''er, with a helpless look on her face. The girl was too kind, because she went all the way Only a few Warcraft were killed. When Zhang Fan planned to fight, most of them would be stopped by Ouyang xian''er. Moreover, Ouyang xian''er was reluctant to fight with Warcraft with all her strength, as if she was afraid of hurting Warcraft. Fortunately, Ouyang xian''er has also matured her fighting experience in the past two days.

 Chapter 146

    Zhang Fan and Ouyang xian''er went directly to the arena. When they sent Ouyang xian''er to her previous stage, Zhang Fan said: "work hard, let''s refuel together"


    "well," Ouyang xian''er nodded gently. At this time, Zhang Fan turned back. He was quite relieved about Ouyang xian''er''s strength Yes, in addition, they don''t want to compete for the top three this time. If they can get the first place in each battle platform, they have the qualification to walk at least to a large extent, because no one knows how many places Longwu college has won.


    Of course, if not many, even if he can pass, but xian''er doesn''t pass, he will not hesitate to give up his quota to Ouyang xian''er. If ya can''t walk him, he won''t go to cangyun college by himself.


    it''s very difficult, and he''s afraid. This is one of the reasons why he''s so calm now.


    Back at the No.3 battle platform, looking at the many strange faces there, I know that these people should be those who often practice in the Liuli tower. If it wasn''t for the competition, I''m afraid it would not be easy to come out this time.


    "which battle platform is Nie Qing?" Zhang Fan''s eyes flickered slightly. Nie Qing''s strength is probably one of the best in the whole college, If he really had a fair fight with himself and killed himself in the battlefield, his future would have been ruined. However, this is one of the places where he admired Nie Qing. At least he would rather have his future destroyed than do something sneaky.


    With an old man on the stage, the old student competition is just the beginning.


    A week later, on the third stage, Zhang Fan stood on the stage with a negative hand, his eyes shining, his black eyes looking at his opponent, his face a little crazy.


    He has been here for a week, but it''s quite tortuous in this week, because every time he comes to power, he will meet his opponent''s crazy attack in the early stage, as if he is deliberately suppressing them. However, his strength will come to the end, and you are more crazy than me.


    Not only him, but also Yue Yi and Ouyang xian''er. However, they all insisted on it. Ouyang xian''er''s fighting experience became very rich after they insisted on it. However, Ouyang xian''er was a very relaxed one in terms of fighting, because no matter she was a dreamer or a magic butterfly, including heaven''s field, she was a powerful soul skill, while Zhang Fan and Yue Yi is pretending to rely on strength.


    Zhang Fan is looking at his opponent. After the battle, the top three of the platform will survive. The opponent''s strength is very strong, and the general''s second grade strength. But now he has been suppressing the impulse to use Xuanyuan. Where is this?


    the man who fought with him has a very special spirit, which gives people a kind of cold breath. His soul skills are all frozen The effect, and the man fight not long, Zhang Fan''s body appeared some injuries, but these he did not care.


    "Fengwen bingdang"


    the man''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the turquoise blue energy on his body was turbulent, and then the waves came directly around. At this time, the whole platform was full of cold breath, and it was extremely piercing. Zhang Fan couldn''t help shivering, and his legs and feet became numb.


    The other side''s soul skill is still inconvenient, which is a very good soul skill.


    Zhang Fan''s whole body is full of gentle strength, and Zixia skill also has some cold resistance effect.


    The cold voice of "ice cone for burying flowers" rings out again, and the blue awn rises to the sky. More than a dozen ice cones between the man''s sleeves sweep towards Zhang Fan''s body with the sound of breaking the air. At the same time, the man''s right foot hides, and his body turns into a faint virtual shadow.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Zhang Fan''s right hand moved. No matter what he had just practiced, the eight wild Jue or Xuanyuan, they were all the cards. Now that they are used, I''m afraid the top ten competition will become more difficult. Since he has agreed to Nie Qing''s agreement, he should at least keep the appointment.


    However, the general''s strength was very strong when it broke out. The anti soul change in his body began to stir and reverse. Now the battle is just beginning.


    With the agitation of anti soul change, Zhang Fan''s fluctuating energy instantly becomes manic. In this way, Zhang Fan''s body also moves, and the vast and fierce air bursts out in an instant. At the moment of sweeping up, Zhang Fan rushes up without fear.


    All the onlookers were surprised. Now they all know Zhang Fan. From the beginning of the preliminaries to now, he has won this competition and directly entered the top three. Zhang Fan is just a very young boy.


    His strength has been recognized by everyone. It''s absolutely impossible that Zhang Fan hasn''t been seriously injured. He was seriously injured once yesterday, but he won the final victory at the end. Zhang Fan''s strength is not only strong, but the most amazing thing for everyone is his proud will. This will deeply shakes everyone when supporting Zhang Fan Of course, this is not enough. The most terrifying thing is that war criminals do not use military spirits from head to tail.


    Is the opponent''s disdain, or sharpen their own, but at this moment, I''m afraid the choice and the latter will be more.The fierce spirit of magic water and Zhang Fan''s two-layer sword spirit are united together, and the attack is extremely amazing. Moreover, it is now under the effect of anti soul change, so it becomes more powerful and terrifying.


    At the moment when the two energies touch each other, they first pause for a second, and then the energy surging together ripples around, looking extremely terrible.


    And in this energy, the two figures touch together again, but at this time the two figures become a little fuzzy.


    However, just at this time, a flower with blue light emerged. At the moment of slow rotation, the man''s palm rolled towards Zhang Fan''s body. Almost in an instant, the temperature around seemed to drop a minute again.


    "Luanying" Zhang Fan also felt a breath of suffocation. He took a deep breath. His eyes were covered with purple, and the surging sword spirit flowed wildly. His eyes looked at the floating ice flowers, and his face was filled with the air of killing.


    Several virtual shadows appeared. Almost at the moment of appearance, countless swords burst out and cut them out directly. At this time, all people saw were just countless virtual shadows. And the illusory shadow, it is Zhang Fan speed to reach the extreme, countless times put away, cut down, the attack is also extremely strong.


    The ice flower trembled at this time, and the dazzling blue light burst out instantly. With the terrible energy shock, Zhang Fan''s body became stiff, and then his body flew upside down in the turbulence, and a mouthful of blood spat out from his mouth.


    "Admit defeat, your strength is very strong, but it''s not my opponent." a blue figure appeared near Zhang Fan, staring at Zhang Fan. However, in the man''s eyes, there is a color of surprise. Zhang Fan''s body has a strong ability to resist pressure. In this case, ordinary people are afraid of nothing, but Zhang Fan just spits out a mouthful of blood.


    Zhang Fan''s face showed a smile and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with a brush of his sleeve: "where is this? Admit defeat? I don''t have these two words in my dictionary." between the words, Zhang Fan stood up again and looked at the man, holding the sword tightly in his hand again. "You are really strong, but I still have the last move"


    "really?" the man''s face showed a smile, but not so nervous, and said faintly: "then I''d like to see how strong your last move is."


    Looking at the indifference and disdain between the men''s looks, Zhang Fan''s performance was extremely calm, and all the energy in his body rioted.


    "Be careful" Zhang Fan''s mouth turned up, his eyes narrowed slightly, his body moved again, and the tenth level of Yunluo sword skill broke out instantly.


    "Extinction"


    with the fall of the indifferent voice, what remained in Zhang Fan''s original position was just a remnant shadow, which showed that his body speed reached a limit, but when he made ten moves, he was stunned, because the tenth move''s sword technique didn''t have any fancy skills, no gorgeous skills, just simple and common Tongtong''s sword


    He has never used the tenth move of Yunluo''s sword technique. It''s absolutely strange and strange this time. In peace, there are faint ripples. His master once said that Yunluo''s sword technique is a very mysterious sword technique. If you only take it as an advanced sword technique, Yunluo will always be an advanced sword technique, but if you take it as an advanced sword technique Teacher''s words, then you will learn a lot from them.


    At this time, when he used the tenth move, his master''s words suddenly appeared in his mind. Between his attacks, his face became completely confused.


    The tenth move is extermination, but what is extermination? He soon understood what it meant. Since it is extermination, no matter what kind of attack you make, when you come to him, you will say that it will be gone. If the Buddha blocks the Buddha, then kill the God. When he thought of this, Zhang Fan seemed to understand something in his heart.


    Yunluo sword technique, that is, Yunluo sword technique, contains all things. The ten moves of Yunluo sword technique are nine moves. The tenth move is totally empty, and this emptiness is equivalent to a link connecting Yunluo sword technique.


    "No" when he thought of this, he directly rejected what he thought before. Since Yunluo sword technique includes all things, Yunluo sword technique has no sword moves. So the sword moves in front of him are more like his master''s joining in, and his master''s intention is to make him less detours.


    Zhang Fan smiles and his face is full of smiles. At this time, he understands that some things are not what you want to have. Maybe when you really get there, you will understand that everything is nothingness

 Chapter 147

    His master is right. Yunluo''s sword technique is indeed a teacher, an excellent teacher. Now he fully understands that it''s nothingness, so it''s still him, the sword in his hand and the sword in his heart.


    Because all the sword moves are derived from your heart, and his master''s cloud Luo first nine moves are also nihilistic, but why he can use them is still the manipulation of his mind, and the sword in his heart


    "ha ha" Zhang Fan screamed, and his dark pupil became extremely frightening, as if there was a terrible sword spirit between his eyes.


    In his previous life, he was only a swordsman in terms of identity, but after he understood the first meaning of sword in this world, he was a swordsman, because he was only a swordsman who had just entered the Tao. The second layer of sword meaning makes him a swordsman. At most, the formula has formed an understanding of sword. Now, if he wants to, he can call himself the master of sword, because he has a thorough understanding of sword.


    The man looked at Zhang Fan, his eyes narrowed slightly, and then a sneer appeared. The other side said it was the last move, but he didn''t feel any strength. On the contrary, in addition to the speed, there was nothing else


    it seems that Zhang Fan has reached his own limit, and the bright blue light also came from him His body burst out, his right hand raised, and between the rhythm, the suffocating cold air swept out again.


    The people around sighed. In front of absolute strength, it seems that everything is slim.


    But Zhang Fan doesn''t mean that he has never won the general level. What''s not different is that men''s martial spirit is a top-level martial spirit. It''s hard to see this kind of martial spirit. However, the future growth of anyone who has this kind of martial spirit is extremely impressive.


    "Cold soul seal"


    the indifferent voice seemed to have no emotion fluctuation, accompanied by the cohesion of the force, a huge imprint instantly condensed and directly suppressed Zhang Fan''s body crazily.


    Feeling the cold attack of the other party, Zhang Fan swept the sword in his right hand, and the laughter appeared again. Although the pressure was great, there was a free and easy meaning in the laughter.


    "Since this sword is nameless, how about I give you a killing God"


    "if you have no soul, then I use my ideas to help you shape your soul"


    when it comes to the last time, he has an indescribable feeling, free and easy, and all his fierce breath seems to be restrained in an instant. Yes, his realm has been raised to a higher level again.


    In ten moves, he suddenly realized that there was a sword in his hand without a sword heart. But this sword was not the second kind of sword meaning. It was formed in an upgrade. If there was a martial spirit in this world, he would create an alternative martial spirit for him. However, this alternative martial spirit was not as magical as the world, but the characteristic of this alternative martial spirit was not so magical This world''s martial spirit can have.


    The sword is still the ordinary sword, but when Zhang Fan''s body drives the sword to rush up, the sword loses a little bit. When it comes to the mark, the sword''s sublimation disappears completely, but Zhang Fan''s eyes become extremely dazzling.


    The right hand spread out, index finger and middle finger together in an instant.


    The indifferent voice sounded. Between Zhang Fan''s right hand waving, an illusory shadow seemed to emerge from behind Zhang Fan. It was an illusory sword shadow. The sword shadow melted into Zhang Fan''s body in less than a second. At this time, he felt, he felt the spirits of the gods and their excitement.


    "Although you are here today, your soul will stay in my heart forever. I want to step on the way to the top. The sword points to the sky, and this sword is the gods."


    "I created a way to commemorate your disappearance, which is called" how about the gods "


    the laughter of Zhang Fan''s voice is full of free and uninhibited flavor, but the connotation is overwhelming.


    His hand was moved, but it was accompanied by the fierce and fierce breath, which contained three layers of sword meaning. Since he had been granted the title, now he also wanted to renew his name, Tianqian sword Zun


    countless sword shadows covered Zhang Fan''s whole body. At this moment, Zhang Fan was like a sharp sword without any sound When the right hand pointed on the mark, the long black hair was calm and the robe stirred up in an instant.


    "Break"


    the indifferent sound, also without the slightest emotional fluctuations, with the words down the moment, Zhang Fan''s body penetrated, the opportunity in the next second moment will come to the man''s chest, the right hand directly on the man''s body, is still no sound, but when Zhang Fan points up, a sharp light swept out of his fingertips, from the left The man''s body suddenly passes through, but this place is not the key, after all, this is the competition field.


    The energy then converged, Zhang Fan''s body fell to the ground, one second may be extremely fierce, but the next second, it completely disappeared, disappeared, as if the fierce breath never appeared in his body.


    But at this time, Zhang Fan''s face was full of pale, but the dark eyes were full of light and dark excitement.And the man''s body trembled, with a look of horror in his eyes. His soul skills collapsed between the waves of the other side. When he touched him, he clearly felt the sharp sword. At this time, he could not help thinking of the strange disappearance of Zhang Fan''s sword and his words.


    Zhang Fan breathed a sigh, looked at the man and said: "you have lost"


    "yes, I lost" the man''s voice was trembling. This time, Zhang Fan''s point on his left arm is a place, but if it''s on his chest, neck and eyebrow, the only result is death.


    And the people around at the same time, even with a touch of shock, in the end what happened, they did not respond.


    "This competition, Zhang Fansheng" after a long time of old voice, this came, although the voice sounds smooth, but if you listen carefully, you can also hear the vibration in the voice.


    Zhang Fan appeared a smile on his pale face. He looked at the man and said, "I''ve given in." Zhang Fan went down step by step. He has entered the top three, but the top three in the knockout competition may not be more powerful than the man just now, because in the knockout competition, strength is a part, and luck is also a very powerful part.


    This time, his luck was obviously low. He met an expert with top martial spirit, and his strength was second class. But it was worth it. In the end, he still wanted to thank that man. If it wasn''t for him, he would never have understood so quickly.


    When Zhang Fan went outside, some onlookers automatically gave way. But to tell the truth, when Zhang Fan said that he wanted to use the last move, all people thought of the martial spirit, but to everyone''s shock, Zhang Fan still didn''t use the martial spirit. His goal is not only that. Besides the champion of the platform, does he want the champion of the old man r>


    another man also went down, but he watched Zhang Fan''s figure for a long time.


    When he came to the No. 6 battle platform, Zhang Fan''s eyes fell directly on the battle platform. At this time, there was a battle going on. It was not others, it was Ouyang xian''er.


    Ouyang xian''er is obviously lucky at this time, because the opponent''s strength is only the strength of a great martial arts master''s seven grades. You know, Ouyang xian''er''s own strength lies in the great martial arts master''s five grades, and the martial spirit is also a variant martial spirit. According to his conjecture, maybe it should also be a top martial spirit. After all, that strange spirit skill can not be derived from an ordinary martial spirit .


    Less than ten minutes later, with the sublimation of purple awn and the emergence of the gorgeous purple butterfly, the man finally chose to give up.


    At this time, Zhang Fan in everyone''s eyes to see the obsession, mouth slightly warped, at this time the white figure quickly ran down the platform, came to Zhang Fan''s side, gently hugged his arm.


    "Young master, I won again." Ouyang xian''er''s voice was sweet.


    Breathing the unique fragrance of Ouyang xian''er, Zhang Fan nodded gently, a smile appeared on her slightly pale face and said: "well, xian''er is so powerful"


    hearing Zhang Fan''s praise, Ouyang xian''er''s face was also full of happy look. At this time, she suddenly noticed Zhang Fan''s look and quickly said: "young master, you are hurt"


    "Oh Oh, it''s OK to have a rest. The smile on Zhang Fan''s face is deeper. When they walk out and pass by the platform where Yue Yi is, they just see Yue Yi walking down from the platform. At this time, her breath obviously becomes a little messy, but her eyes are also joyful.


    Zhang Fan took Ouyang xian''er to walk past, and said with a smile: "won"


    "Er" Yue Yi nodded gently, and then said: "how about you"


    "the same" Zhang Fan said with a smile, at this time they seemed to be able to see the hope of victory in front of them.


    "Brother Yueyi, this is a three grade healing pill. You can take it and it will help your recovery." between turning hands, a round pill appeared in his palm and handed it to Yueyi directly.


    "No, I''ll be fine after a night''s rest." Yue Yi shook her head and said.


    "You take it" Zhang Fan shook his head, went to Yue Yi''s body, stretched out his hand, directly took one of Yue Yi''s hands up, and then put the pills on it. At this time, Zhang Fan''s eyes were puzzled. Yue Yi''s hands were very soft and innocent, and her skin was very smooth. How to maintain them

 Chapter 148

    "Thank you" after Zhang fansong opened her hand, Yue Yi''s look was unnatural. When she took back her hand, she seemed to be able to feel the warmth of her hand.


    "Well, it''s getting late now. Go back to practice first, and I''ll send xian''er off." Zhang Fan took a look at the sky at this time. After he had a match, it was just the last match today.


    Yue Yi after listening to gently nod, looking at the back of the two people left, once again looked at the palm of the pill, this just toward the dormitory area.


    "Where''s your sword, young master?" she asked softly on the way to send Ouyang xian''er back.


    "Here" Zhang Fan''s mouth slightly tilted, pointed to his heart, and then his eyes slightly flickered. Although he understood the third layer of sword meaning, there was no sword in his hand, and there was also three layers of sword meaning in his heart, he could not use the sword at all, because any part of his body could incarnate as no sword. In other words, his whole body was a sword, but in the final analysis, he used long sword He is used to sword. Now he lacks a sword in his hand, and he is still a little uncomfortable.


    He vomited a little. If he had the chance, maybe he would hold the sword. As for the three-tier sword idea, it could be used as a trump card. When people were surprised, they suddenly used it, which made people can''t imagine. If it worked out in this way, it would be a very good demonstration. First of all, where can we find a good sword again now Rest and strive to get the first place tomorrow, "Zhang Fan said, looking at Ouyang xian''er.


    "Well," Ouyang xian''er nodded, then turned and walked in. But when Zhang Fan left, Ouyang xian''er came out and watched Zhang Fan go far away. She went back again.


    After Zhang Fan returned to the dormitory, he was surprised to find that Yue Yi was sitting on his bed with little Warcraft in his arms, and little Warcraft didn''t repel him, just lying quietly in her arms.


    He was surprised and said: "Yueyi brother is really strange. This little guy usually won''t let a man touch it. It seems that your charm is really great"


    Yueyi looked up at the surprised Zhang Fan and said: "maybe we are friends"


    "it''s different. Previously, this little guy was not willing to be touched by another friend of mine." Zhang Fan shook He shook his head and then thought, "ha ha, do you think this little guy treats you as a woman?"


    "ah, how can it be?" Yue Yi''s eyebrows beat quickly, trying to make her voice more natural, because he was afraid of what Zhang Fan would hear.


    "Not sure," Zhang Fan said half jokingly, and this sentence made Yue Yi more nervous. After nodding gently, he handed the little Warcraft to Zhang Fan and said, "I''m going to practice." Yue Yi walked to her bed.


    "Remember to eat the healing pill," Zhang Fan reminded.


    "Well, I know." after nodding, Yue Yi took out the pill Zhang Fan gave her, hesitated, then put it in her mouth, took a deep breath, and with the fluctuation of energy, directly closed her eyes to practice.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes twinkled, and then he took a look at the little Warcraft in his arms and said, "is it boring to be alone in the room one day? I''m sticking to it for a few days." Zhang Fan gently patted it on the little bottom of the little Warcraft.


    Now he doesn''t know why. He likes to shoot the little guy''s buttocks very much. It''s very touching. Looking at the little Warcraft full of shame, Zhang fan can''t help laughing. Then the energy of the jade pendant comes out again. After a long time, he enters the cultivation state.


    Now he feels that both Zixia and Sipin, the great master of martial arts, seem to have met a barrier. If they want to get there, they must go through his unremitting efforts.


    The next day, Zhang Fan opened his eyes and felt it. He found that the energy in his body was stronger than before, but it seemed that there was still a distance when it was his turn to break through.


    After a stretch from the bed, Zhang Fan picked up the little Warcraft. At this time, the little Warcraft also opened his eyes. The eyes, like stars, seemed to still give people a deep feeling, and it became more intense at this time.


    "You have a good practice here. When I leave, I''ll leave you some energy." Zhang Fan said to the little guy. Looking at her extremely lovely appearance, she couldn''t help kissing her forehead. Then the shy little Warcraft put down again, stretched and sat up from the bed.


    After he started to do it, he looked at Yue Yi and saw that Yue Yi was sitting there without disturbing. At this time, he couldn''t help looking at Yue Yi carefully and found that after she calmed down, she became more like a girl. If her chest is bulging a little now, the lines on her face are softer, and her voice is louder If there are some changes, it''s definitely a girl.


    While Zhang Fan was observing Yue Yi, he suddenly saw that Yue Yi opened her eyes and their eyes were opposite for about two seconds. A touch of unnatural expression rose again on Yue Yi''s face and said, "what are you looking at"


    "cough, nothing to see" Zhang Fan''s expression slightly raised embarrassment. Then he changed the topic and said, "OK, get up, it''s time to go out for a meal.""Well," Yue Yi nods and sits down from the bed. When Zhang Fan takes back his eyes, he accidentally sees Yue Yi''s feet It''s lovely, the skin is also very white, with a little bit of playful taste.


    He was embarrassed. Zhang Fan coughed and didn''t go too far. Yue Yi didn''t notice his abnormality. After putting on his shoes, he came to him and said, "let''s go.".


    "Yue Yi also spray perfume" with this doubt, Zhang Fan also went out, but the world where there is the smell of perfume, but he sniffed out, and I want to use the towel he used is the same flavor.


    After breakfast, Zhang Fan saw that it was still early, so he went to Cao Lao to find Ouyang xian''er, and then they came to the competition venue together. Today, basically, the top three competition of each platform, even if not, today I''m afraid the first place of each platform can be divided.


    Zhang Fan is sure to win the first place in the battle platform. When he came to the third battle platform, his figure attracted everyone''s attention. After all, yesterday Zhang Fan still left a deep impression on everyone.


    With the arrival of the old man, it was Zhang Fan''s turn to play the first game. He didn''t show much change when he came to power, but a man who was fighting with him was a little nervous. Zhang Fan was able to defeat a second class general and the top class soul yesterday. There was no competition between the top class and the top class soul. What''s more, he was able to get here It depends on a lot of luck. He also knows that luck will end in the top three.


    "Let''s go" accompanied by the old voice, the man gritted his teeth, his body flowed a dazzling light, and his soul emerged. A weapon also appeared in the first place and rushed directly towards Zhang Fan.


    At this time, Zhang Fan habitually went to take his sword. But at this time, he suddenly thought of something. He shrugged his shoulders and sighed. His body rushed up. At the moment of rushing up again, an unreal appearance passed behind Zhang Fan. At the moment, countless sword shadows suddenly rose from his body.


    "Ben Lei" Zhang Fan shakes his right hand, and his figure disappears in an instant. Yunluo is indeed a good teacher, and his master is also a good teacher. Why can Ben Lei improve his speed so fast in an instant? From this skill, he realizes a body method, the body method of instant acceleration.


    The surging purple awn blurred, Zhang Fan''s body has reached another person''s body, a right hand lift, sharp sword breathing, often as long as two meters, illusory sword shadow is the man shrouded in.


    It''s possible that the man didn''t have much morale when he came on stage. After Zhang Fan finished this, the man also became decadent and said directly, "I admit defeat." because Zhang Fan''s speed was too fast, he didn''t react to it. When the convenience came to him, he thought of Zhang Fan''s terror, so he directly chose to admit defeat.


    Zhang Fan took a look at the man, his breath also converged. At this time, the old man''s voice also announced.


    At this time, people under the stage were somewhat surprised. How could Zhang Fan do it so well? Without a sword, he could send out such a terrible sword. If Zhang Fan''s martial spirit was brought by Zhang Fan, but they didn''t see Zhang Fan inspire his martial spirit at all, how could they use it?


    when the old man asked him to let Zhang Fan have a break at half-time, he refused, because In the end, there was not much loss in the last battle.


    The opponent''s strength in the last battle was much stronger than that of the last one. They fought fiercely for a long time, and Zhang Fan lost a lot of energy in his body. If he didn''t understand the three layers of sword, his situation would be worse at this time. But at the last moment, he won the victory. He was the first in the No.3 platform, and he had a lot of pressure on the old man Waiting for anyone who dares to question Zhang Fan''s victory, or even watch the No. 3 platform from the beginning to the end, maybe when Zhang Fan falls the round robin, he can get a very good name.


    No one knows the number of places in cangyun college, but most people guess that Zhang Fan may be able to get one. After all, Zhang Fan is so outstanding in such a young age.


    Zhang Fan got the first place, and Ouyang xian''er also got the first place. It seems very relaxed. There''s no way. Who makes Ouyang xian''er''s soul skill so special? It can be said that Ouyang xian''er''s victory seems to be the most relaxed of the three. After Ouyang xian''er comes down, they also go to the battlefield where Yue Yi is

 Chapter 149

    When they came to Yueyi platform, they found that Yueyi was competing in the last game, and the situation was extremely fierce. Yueyi''s face was slightly pale at this time, and his breath was messy, but his look was unusually indifferent and calm.


    That pair of eyes, twinkling with light, right hand holding a delicate dagger, above the cold light huff and puff, let a person feel extremely sharp.


    "You are not my opponent, admit defeat." the man standing opposite Yue Yi has a sneer floating on his face, and his whole body''s energy is floating.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang fan can''t help thinking that the man who is fighting against him is a man with ice flowers. It''s a familiar scene. But can Yue Yi defeat his opponent? If he is defeated, Yue Yi can at least take a step towards success. If he is not successful, Yue Yi may be able to get the qualification of walk, but the chance is greatly reduced Come down.


    "Who said" hoarse voice seems to have a slight tremor, Yue Yi stretched out her left hand at this time, golden wave, a soul of the moment emerged, but golden hazy, no one can see what it is, it was incorporated into Yue Yi''s body.


    Others may not know. At that time, Zhang Fan knew that it should be a golden dagger, and the subtle light on it was also very pure.


    The man''s eyes narrowed slightly. He forgot that Xiao Yue had a martial spirit after the continuous fighting.


    With a cold hum, the weapon in his right hand swung, and the surging energy gathered in an instant. Between the waves, a sharp light was inspired towards Yue Yi.


    "Shadow moon knife chop"


    Yue Yi''s eyes brighten up, and between the golden appearance, Yue Yi''s body moves, and the illusory figure instantly emerges. A golden half moon like energy instantly condenses and cuts in the direction of the man.


    And at this time, Zhang Fan''s soul power obviously agitated, found that the dagger in Yue Yi''s hand disappeared.


    The two energies collided, and the man''s attack collapsed instantly. When the man was ready to explode again, the harsh voice sounded, and the fierce breath directly covered his body.


    "You lose" Yue Yi''s voice slightly vibrates, the body slightly shakes.


    The man''s Leng next, turn a head to see one eye, discover in his neck not far away have a send out cold awn dagger.


    There was a look of disbelief in the man''s eyes. The golden light flowed, and the dagger fell on Yue Yi''s palm again.


    the man''s eyes widened, his body trembled, and his eyes were full of regret. He shouldn''t have been so careless. If he hadn''t been so careless at that time, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have been here.


    "this competition won''t be successful ¡±The old voice slowly sounded, Yue Yi''s eyes emerged a touch of joy, and then the body softened down, at this time, a figure appeared in Yue Yi''s side, holding her in his arms.


    Yue Yi had been struggling, but vaguely see is Zhang Fan''s time, this just stopped down.


    After Zhang Fan holds Yue Yi to the stage, he has some doubts in his eyes. Yue Yi brothers are really light.


    "Let''s go and take her back. It seems that brother Yue Yi has lost a lot and suffered some injuries in his body." Zhang Fan said when he looked at Ouyang xian''er, and then took her to the direction of the dormitory.


    After coming to the dormitory, Zhang Fan put her on the bed, and then a pill appeared in the palm of her hand between turning her hands. She opened her mouth and put it in. Then she supported Yue Yi''s body, and the Zixia skill in her body was directly transmitted to Yue Yi''s body when it was surging wildly.


    At night, after Yue Yi wakes up, she finds that when she is in Zhang Fan''s bed, her look fluctuates slightly. Suddenly she thinks of something, and then she sits up.


    "Hey, you wake up" and at this time, the door of the bath opened, Zhang Fan came out from the inside, went straight to Yue Yi''s side and said: "brother Yue Yi, are you OK"


    Yue Yi shook her head gently, and then whispered: "thank you"


    "ha ha, it''s OK, it''s all friends." Zhang Fan said with a smile: "by the way, I''m going to take a bath. Do you want to take a bath together Wash one "


    after listening, Yue Yi looked tight and said:" you wash first, I''ll wash later "


    " ha ha, what are you afraid of? Let''s wash together. "Zhang Fan looked at Yue Yi suspiciously and said.


    "No, you wash it first, I''m not used to washing with others." Yue Yi gently shook her head and forced herself to be calm.


    "Er, OK." Zhang Fan shrugged helplessly and walked towards the bath room.


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s back, Yue Yi obviously breathed a sigh, and the whole person relaxed. Then she closed her eyes and felt the strength in her body. She found that she recovered, but then she closed her eyes and adjusted her breath for a while.


    After another 20 minutes or so, Zhang Fan came out of it. At this time, Zhang Fan looked at Yue Yi and said, "are you still washing?"


    "well," Yue Yi nodded gently, because the clothes she was wearing were bloodstained and had been through two battles. She also felt very uncomfortable at this time.


    After standing up, Yue Yi goes to her bed and holds the changed clothes in her arms. Zhang Fan doesn''t look at this side and walks towards the inside.After she washed it out, Zhang Fan said again, "come on, you haven''t eaten today. You must be hungry." then Zhang Fan went out.


    Yue Yi put his clothes away, also quickly followed out.


    A week later, in the afternoon, Zhang Fanpan was sitting on the ground in an uninhabited place in the back mountain of the college. His long hair was floating, and his fierce bullying was floating. After a long time, when his right hand was spread out, the purple dragon rose in the purple halo, and the energy around him shrank instantly. At this time, his breath obviously became urgent. After a long time, his breath became shorter Zhang Fan suddenly opened his eyes, and his dark eyes were shining with a frightening light.


    "Hum"


    a light sound reverberates in the brain, and the energy surrounding the purple dragon suddenly becomes strong.


    "Great martial arts master wupinmo" stood up with a calm voice and an indescribable fluctuation. His face was firm. In a week, with the start of the round robin, Zhang Fan cut all the way through, but he carried it down tenaciously. However, the bottom card of the eight wasteland formula of the ground level skill was finally turned over. The first time he used it, it was really very domineering Let the opponent admit defeat.


    However, the people who enter the round robin are extremely tough. Every battle is a great challenge for him. In other words, every battle will be a heavy blow for him, and every time, Ouyang Xianer will wash his face with tears.


    And Yue Yi in the experience of three battles, finally eliminated, her talent is really good, but compared with the same into the round robin strong or worse, there is no way, basically is the strength of the general level, the strength is too great, Ouyang xian''er is relying on strange soul skills to go a few more, but the final result is brush down, only left him One person insisted.


    However, no matter the former or the latter, they are known by all, because the three are new students. Although they failed to get the top few places, they got the first place in the sub stage. This is undoubtedly a great pressure on the old students. Needless to say, the number of recommended places is in danger.


    As for Zhang Fan, although he persevered, every step forward, he could feel the extremely strong pressure, especially the pressure brought by Nie Qing. The cultivation maniac was really a cultivation maniac. He was extremely overbearing. He was trampled down when he ran into him. He even doubted whether the Nie Qing had broken through to the ninth grade. Of course, he was also one of them It''s just a guess.


    However, no matter eight grade or nine grade, the pressure brought to him is undoubtedly huge, and under this strong pressure, he once again made a fluke breakthrough.


    The next day, it will be his last fight with Nie Qing. No matter what, he will fight.


    When I came to the college, it was already dark. After I came to di fan, where Cao lived, Ouyang xian''er saw Zhang Fan coming back, her face was full of joy, because after the last game today, Zhang Fan left.


    Ouyang xian''er sat down for Zhang Fan for a while. While Zhang Fan was eating, she couldn''t help asking: "young master, are you confident tomorrow"


    "there''s still some assurance." Zhang Fan nodded gently and his eyes twinkled slightly. Even if he is sure, it''s not very big. But how can he do it? Because he knows that tomorrow''s battle may become special, because if he is happy, he will be happy If he loses, he will be hurt by Nie Qing. Of course, he won''t tell Ouyang xian''er about this. He is afraid that the girl is too upset and won''t even let him take part in the competition.


    "Young master, you must be careful. If you can''t, you''ll give up. It doesn''t matter if you give up." Ouyang xian''er still worried, but her words were powerless, because she knew Zhang Fan''s character, no matter how she knew it,


    so when she thought about it again, Ouyang xian''er''s eyes would turn red again, if not I''m afraid the tears will fall down again. Her lips moved. She didn''t say anything at last. If she could, she really didn''t want her young master to stick to it.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be OK"


    Zhang Fan naturally saw Ouyang xian''er''s appearance, put a smile on his face, and comforted: "as I said, we''re going to cangyun together"


    "well," Ouyang xian''er bit her lip tightly, her pretty face was a little gloomy, but finally nodded.


    After dinner, Zhang Fan left. Ouyang xian''er watched Zhang Fan completely lose his figure, and then walked back.

 Chapter 150

    Tianqian is probably the smallest team in the whole college, but now everyone wants to break the scalp and enter.


    Zhang Fan nodded slightly, but his face didn''t change much.


    "Boss, we believe you can get the first one," the fat man continued.


    Zhang Fan nodded again, his eyes twinkled slightly, his strongest card, the second layer of Xuanyuan''s ban, can Nie Qing catch it? If he can catch it, then the result of this time, there is no need to guess.


    Coming to the stage of the competition, Zhang Fan waited patiently. No matter what, he has broken through at least one layer now, which also increases the chance of success.


    With the passage of time, the two elders came to the battle sky and looked at the whole audience. For so many people, they didn''t feel much surprised. A famous elder said directly: "this competition is the champion of Lao Sheng. The first one can get a place to walk cangyun college, a set of skills from the library, and other walking names Well, the college will be evaluated according to the comprehensive evaluation of talent, strength and martial spirit.


    "Well, let''s fight, 317 vs. 815" the old voice sounded again, but it was a little trembling. He didn''t mean to feel anything for this championship, but because Zhang Fan, no one of them, I''m afraid, didn''t think that Zhang Fan actually insisted on this step, and after Zhang fan entered the round robin, it can be said that every game will leave a great impression on everyone I''m very impressed.


    Zhang Fan''s strength is not high. It seems that he is at the level of a great martial arts master. But why he can compete with the general''s strength? The first is Zhang Fan''s calm mind. No matter when he is, he can keep the clearest thinking and has no chance to create opportunities. The second is Zhang Fan''s belief. When everyone thinks that Zhang Fan is doomed to lose, he gets up again. Who owns this perseverance? Zhang Fan''s spirit deeply exaggerates all people. It can be said that every day''s battle, what everyone looks forward to most is Zhang Fan''s appearance. Because he can bring miracles to people every time, he is like a flaunt. I can''t help him When you have said this sentence, you can do the same thing.


    "I''d rather die standing than live on my knees"


    now who dares to doubt that Zhang Fan''s departure at that time was to escape from him, which is a cowardly performance. A man born with pride will escape and be cowardly. Now I''m afraid you''ll shout in Longwu College that if Zhang Fan is not, some hot-blooded youths who worship him will besiege that man. Can you blaspheme the name of Fengling It''s no accident that the team has become the star of Longwu college. It''s won by Zhang Fan''s hard work step by step. Therefore, those who have not entered the team have no complaints. Instead of blaming the team, he has learned to look for problems from himself.


    And the third is Zhang Fan''s martial arts, because no one can guess what Zhang Fan will use next. Here is the Vientiane of Yunluo, which makes it impossible to know. Of course, this is also a key to win.


    The harsh whistling God sounded, and the figure of Nie Qing immediately fell on the platform, which made people feel the oppressive breath rippling around.


    "Young master, you must come on." Ouyang xian''er looks at Zhang Fan, and her eyes are still slightly red.


    "Boss, we believe you. No matter whether you win or lose, you will always be the boss of my fat man"


    "master Fengling, you are the best," Ziling said with an excited voice.


    "Come on" and Yue Yi just said two words, but two words, but with a touch of expectation belonging to Yue Yi.


    The purple awn rises slowly, and Zhang Fan''s body also rises in the air when there are numerous noises. It passes countless people and falls steadily on the platform. Almost in instanga, a virtual shadow appears and disappears. The original calm and restrained atmosphere instanga has a great change. The former is an ordinary person, but the latter gives people the feeling of a murderer killer.


    "This battle is interesting" outside the crowd, several people gathered together, including the leader of the blood wolf team, the leader of the rose team, the leader of the team who saw the team, including the crazy lion team who was defeated by Zhang Fan at that time, and the one who spoke at this time was the leader of the blood wolf team.


    His martial spirit is the blood wolf, and his strength is the strength of the third class of generals. He was recognized as strong by the Academy. When he heard that Zhang Fan was strong, he ignored him. But when he met Zhang Fan in the round robin, he was shocked. The young man''s eyes seemed to be still fresh in his mind, and even Zhang Fan''s words shocked them.


    Even if you lose, I Fengling will not admit it, because my dictionary has never existed these two words


    even if you are the king of Wu and the strength of the emperor of Wu, I Fengling still have no fear


    why not collapse? As long as I have a breath, even if there is a storm, I Fengling still face it calmly.


    I''m not afraid of death.


    although my strength is poor, if you insult me, even if you die, Zhang Fan is fearless.


    it''s ridiculous that Zhang Fan''s natural arrogance can''t allow you to bully me in three moves. If you don''t lose, what''s wrong with meIn retrospect, their hearts were still shocked. It was not a fluke that Zhang Fan was able to get to this step. Who could have the terrible will? It can be said that after the battle between Qiao Laosan and Zhang Fan, he was extremely dissatisfied. But after he saw Zhang Fan fighting one after another, he was shocked. He really did, even Even zhaorao''s heart doesn''t exist. It can be said that he has admiration for Zhang Fan now. If he didn''t have a crazy lion team, I''m afraid he would follow Zhang Fan''s steps and not see the result. That process alone would be enough.


    Nie Qing''s strength is also recognized as the first person in Longwu college. Because he has been in Longwu College for a long time, and has been practicing or practicing every day, he has a theory of practicing madman.


    Who is more powerful for an arrogant young man to the last cultivation maniac? I''m afraid it''s a game that everyone is looking forward to. I''m afraid no one will feel the accident for so many people. It can even be said that the whole Longwu college will gather here, otherwise, people will not be so huge.


    Because this game, in addition to the championship, also symbolizes the rise of a new person.


    "Let''s go" the old voice sounded at this time, everyone''s spirit was shocked, and their eyes looked at the platform without blinking.


    Ouyang xian''er held her hands in front of her chest and clenched her lips tightly, with infinite expectation and a touch of worry.


    The fat man and others clenched their fists and became more excited.


    Ye Xuan and Zi Ling screamed excitedly. As for Yue Yi, standing there, her smart eyes looked at Zhang Fan standing on the platform, which was a little complicated. He could do it, didn''t he?


    but with the beginning of the old voice, they didn''t move. At this time, Nie Qing looked at Zhang Fan and said slowly, "you surprised me. I didn''t think you could get to this stage Step by step, if we don''t stand on the opposite side, I hope we can be friends "


    Zhang Fan''s look fluctuated slightly for a long time and said:" it''s true "


    in fact, he also admired Nie Qing very much. Although he was a cultivation maniac, he had absolutely no character. He might not have good talent, but he was a hardworking man. That''s right It''s very similar to him, and the most important thing is that Nie Qing would rather fight with him in the battle of light. He gave up a lot of things, at least the resistance pressure came from the whole Nie family. If he is killed by Nie Qing in this competition, he will also lose his qualification to enter cangyun college. After working hard for such a long time, suddenly facing all this, ordinary people may have looked for an opportunity to attack Zhang Fan secretly, but Nie Qing didn''t do it.


    At this time, he couldn''t help thinking of a sentence Nie Qing said when he first came to him. If you don''t come this time, everything will be OK, but it''s a pity that he came back.


    "Fight, it''s worth fighting with you." Nie Qing said with a slight squint in her eyes, and then her momentum rose up completely, which he had never had for others, but in this battle, he completely released himself and used his full strength, which was obviously that Zhang Fan got his inner respect.


    "Then fight" Zhang Fan''s spirit is also inspired. His blood of previous life and present life are completely united. The fierce breath that frightens people''s heart seems to burst out like a bomb. This time, he is still fearless


    in the battle

 Chapter 151

    "Let''s fight then"


    a few simple words reveal infinite faith. With the fall of the voice, Zhang Fan''s body galloped up directly, and his crazy and fierce breath rose in an instant, and his momentum was extremely powerful.


    "The sword of gods"


    the purple awn is beating slightly, and the sound of drinking quietly, with the rising moment, it drives the momentum of Qi swallowing rivers and mountains, and the crazy sword is like a storm, sweeping thousands of troops


    countless illusory sword shadow, violent moment, harsh roaring sound, deafening to the ear


    Nie Qing''s right hand turns, a heavy sword falls in the palm, and the moment also becomes powerful It''s magnificent.


    "Broken gold ruler"


    with the same low drinking voice, Zhang Fan''s voice is more fierce, while Nie Qing''s voice is domineering and calm. Between the falling of the voice, the heavy power waves around in an instant.


    When the two energies collided, Nie Qing realized that there was no problem. Instead, Zhang Fan''s body trembled slightly and went back.


    The impact of the first move, Zhang Fan fell a downwind, but in the moment he landed on the platform, the body ejected out again, the body''s reverse soul changed, instantly restless.


    Almost in an instant, Zhang Fan''s momentum suddenly increased again.


    "The sword of killing gods"


    the indifferent voice sounded again, and this time the fierce terror became more extensive. The whole stage was almost shrouded, and the two people in the center contacted with each other more forcefully.


    The sword of killing gods is a set of sword techniques created by Zhang Fan in combination with magic water. In addition to the sharpness, it also has a wide range.


    Nie Qing swaying in such a manic sea of sword Qi is still so calm, but there are many cracks in his clothes.


    The sound of "Chong Xu Chi" suddenly vibrates, making people tremble.


    The fierce force surged wildly, and a sword soared into the sky. It turned into a line between the sharp sword Qi packages, and cut it in the direction of Zhang Fan.


    Energy concussion, Zhang Fan''s eyes slightly narrowed, between the fluctuations of ideas, all the sword ideas instantly condensed, suddenly the fierce breath of the battle platform disappeared, directly impacted with Nie Qing''s attack.


    Vientiane itself has a myriad of changes.


    The two surging energies collided together, and in an instant, they vibrated around in the shape of a circle, rippling like waves, looking extremely gorgeous. The second impact, under the superposition of Zhang Fan''s anti soul change and three layers of sword spirit, was barely tied with Nie Qing.


    "Duanrichi"


    Nie Qing''s eyes were solemn, and the Epee in his hand turned over in an instant. When he cut across, his body became illusory. Suddenly, when several illusions appeared, more than a dozen Li mang cut out and swept directly towards Zhang Fan.


    "The sword of killing God"


    with the same low voice, Zhang Fan''s body suddenly spins up, and at the moment of rising, the same figures emerge. This is a new move he created with the chaotic shadow sword move, which is also extremely fierce. This move makes him win at the moment of powerlessness.


    The same several illusory figures appeared, and the same dozen sword ideas swept out. The two energies were extremely strong, and the harsh sound made many people''s eyes.


    "Touch" between the two energies, there is still a harsh sound, but it is accompanied by a bright impact of energy, like fireworks, blooming around, like a peony blooming in a second.


    In the energy of layers of ripples, Zhang Fan took a deep breath, and his body rushed up again.


    At the same time, his hands began to move, a great force was formed again, the terrible energy was turbulent, and the great martial arts master''s five grades became more powerful under the condition of anti soul change.


    "Eight wild Jue"


    the God of indifferent low drink sounded, and several strange marks appeared, almost immediately, Zhang Fan''s all sank a point, and then a low drink, violent energy soared into the sky, an illusory mark, with a complex pattern, swept directly towards the Nie Qing, with the momentum of Taishan pressing down the top, and looked extremely fierce.


    in the moment, the power of the sword is still rising, while the power of the sword is still rising.


    When the mark was pressed down, the Epee also showed a dazzling light.


    At this time, Nie Qing''s body slightly bent down, and the skill of the ground level should not be underestimated. Unfortunately, Zhang Fan''s strength is still poor. If this skill of the ground level breaks out from the strength of the emperor level or above, if not, it will be directly suppressed into a pile of meat.


    When the two energies counteract each other, Zhang fanyupei''s energy is also mobilized. The star cluster is rapidly turbulent and absorbed. This absorption is different from cultivation. How much is absorbed and how much is released. This situation also reduces his loss.


    With the passage of time, Nie Qing''s body pressed down one point again, but then his eyes narrowed slightly, and his indifferent voice sounded: "good martial arts, but unfortunately your strength is too poor.""Break"


    between the words, the energy floating on the top of the head vibrated quickly, and the light of the heavy armor became more dazzling. With the spread of a wave of energy, the left hand spread out, and at the moment of the emergence of a martial spirit, the surging energy suddenly burst out.


    The voice of terror drives the release of energy


    what a powerful energy! It''s worthy of being a master who is close to the strength of King Wu. The people present at the same time show a look of fear. They are not stupid. Zhang Fan''s skill is absolutely advanced. As Nie Qing said, Zhang Fan is really good. Unfortunately, the pressure is too bad, but Zhang fan can force Nie Qing to use it Martial spirit is definitely a good existence, because Nie Qing has never used martial spirit once since he entered the competition.


    "If that''s the case, let''s finish it earlier." Nie Qing''s eyes appeared a touch of indifference and narrowed slightly, which flashed a cold light and a trace of regret hidden in the depth of her eyes.


    His left hand spread out again. It was a dark heavy ruler. When the martial spirit emerged, Nie Qing''s energy became heavier. He could not blame Nie Qing for using such a heavy sword.


    "Yunlang tianjichi"


    when the sound of Nie Qing rings, the weight ruler suspended in Nie Qing''s left hand disappears and curls directly in the direction of Zhang Fan. The fierce energy driven by the heavy force is absolutely comparable to that of King Wu.


    Zhang Fan is defeated


    this is everyone''s idea. Nie Qing''s strength is too strong.


    However, when all the people came up with this idea, Zhang Fan was extremely relaxed, his mouth was covered with a smile, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    The golden light slowly emerged from Zhang Fan''s body. At this time, his right hand also slowly spread out, and the golden Xuanyuan slowly emerged.


    Since Xuanyuan is so exquisite, it gives people a beautiful feeling. At the moment when Xuanyuan emerges, everyone is stunned. This is Zhang Fan''s martial spirit


    because Zhang Fan has never used the martial spirit, and even everyone has forgotten Zhang Fan''s martial spirit, but with the emergence of the martial spirit, everyone is a little surprised.


    There was no more words. The long black hair was floating. When the robe was agitated, it was full of the power of killing. The golden light was enveloped, and the emperor''s breath was gloomy.


    "Old man, I don''t have much energy to support you, but I know you won''t let me down, right"


    although Zhang Fan''s body is extremely weak, his voice is with a smile. In the blink of an eye, his right hand flicks, Xuanyuan sword vibrates and rushes up with unspeakable excitement.


    He knew in his heart that if he didn''t have Xuanyuan, if he didn''t understand the meaning of the three-tier sword, if he didn''t change his soul, he would have been defeated, and even couldn''t hold on to this step. But if he had it, he would have to use it reasonably.


    Nie Qing''s strength is really strong. The power burst out in front of him is not something he can directly resist. Every time he hits, his energy loss will reach an extreme.


    At first, he wanted to use Xuanyuan prohibition as soon as he came to power, but after understanding Nie Qing''s real character, this idea gradually faded away and disappeared completely when he came to power.


    Just as Nie Qing thought, if you fight, you will fight. He is fearless and does not look at the result. In this process, you can enjoy it enough.


    Xuanyuan and Chongchi soon get together. Even though Xuanyuan doesn''t have much energy to support, Xuanyuan is the weapon of the emperor. If you are knocked down by a martial spirit, what is Xuanyuan the weapon of the emperor, As Zhang Fan thought, he was Xuanyuan. If his opponent chose to surrender or be killed, there were only two choices.


    Nie Qing''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a touch of shock in it. He felt the trembling of his martial spirit, as if he was afraid of something. Between concentration, Nie Qing''s low drink and violent energy came back Restless, and at this point the two collide.


    There was no energy turbulence, but the attack from the heavy ruler collapsed. In less than a second, the two disappeared again. Zhang Fan spread out his right hand, and the sword was suspended in his palm again, and then turned into a streamer and disappeared in his body.


    Nie Qing''s left hand spread out, the weight ruler also appeared, but at this time it was very weak.


    Stunned, everyone was stunned. No one thought that Zhang Fan, who had never used his martial spirit, was so scared.


    Zhang Fan is definitely a superior challenger and a great martial arts master. He even challenges a martial arts master. The most important thing is that Nie Qing''s martial arts master is very close to the king of martial arts, which is too fierce


    but if someone knows that Zhang Fan''s martial arts master who kills a king of martial arts depends on Xuanyuan''s life and death, what will he think

 Chapter 152

    Nie Qing once again looked at the martial spirit in his hand, and then looked up and fell on Zhang Fan. A touch of surprise also appeared in his eyes. He also didn''t expect that Zhang Fan''s martial spirit was so strong. However, looking at Zhang Fan''s appearance at this time, it was obvious that he couldn''t do it, and the color of regret in his eyes became more intense.


    With a sigh, there was no more words in Nie Qing''s words. The Epee in his hand was held in the palm of his hand again. The illusory shadow appeared and his body galloped towards Zhang Fan''s body.


    Zhang fan can''t, but his fighting power is still there.


    his eyes flicker and he looks at Nie Qing, who is rushing up. Zhang Fan feels huge pressure again. Under such pressure, if he doesn''t resist, he will definitely hang here. If he admits defeat now, he will definitely save his life.


    But this idea did not appear in his mind at all. His master once asked him whether you want to be a coward for a lifetime or a real man for five seconds. Then the latter is obviously his choice. This sentence has a great influence on him, otherwise it will never affect Zhang Fan.


    Waiting to die, he would never do this. He did not continue to use Xuanyuan. He did not think about it. He felt that in the impact just now, Xuanyuan burst out its own energy. He did not want to ask for it too much. He was very grateful that Xuanyuan could help him.


    So here, he can rely on himself. Now the energy of his whole body is extremely weak. What else does he have? He has a beast soul, but the beast soul does not have any soul skills. Can he do it?


    but he has other choices, so at this time, he will basically use what he thinks.


    The moment when his left hand spread out, accompanied by the rise of purple awn, when the animal soul emerged, Zhang Fan took it into his body. He didn''t intend to let others see it, because his father said that before you failed to have strong strength, the animal soul would be hidden. If it was found by someone with a heart, it would be killed.


    Purple Dragon into the body, a strange feeling covered his whole body, the whole body has the pressure on the instant disappeared, the whole body energy shock again.


    It was an indescribable feeling, extremely controlling and overlooking the tyranny of ordinary people


    the indescribable tyrant looked up at Nie Qing, his eyes narrowed slightly. Although the power in his body was weak, under this feeling, a crazy idea rose again.


    He continued to explode the Zixia skill. When he came up with this idea, he didn''t hesitate at all. The Zixia skill in his body suddenly became crazy and restless.


    The craziness on my face makes me feel a little chilly.


    A flush rose in his face.


    "Coax" at this time, Zhang Fan''s mind slammed blank, body shaking, a strong energy also covered his body.


    "That''s nothingness, then everything will turn into nothingness"


    the sound of whispering rings, and Zhang Fan''s eyes appear a blur of color. At the time of the explosion, his heart is extremely calm, and he doesn''t even have the slightest disorder, and seems to understand something again.


    "I''m sorry" looking at Zhang Fan with a dull color and Nie Qing rushing up, she can''t bear to see the sword in her eyes again. Hold it tightly,


    "young master" Ouyang xian''er is dull and her eyes turn red. She doesn''t rush to the stage because she knows Zhang Fan''s character.


    Crystal tears slowly fall, her heart is full of pain, if Zhang Fan really died this time, then she will follow the past, she does not want to let his young master alone, even if become a ghost, she also want to give up to Zhang Fan, take good care of him, forever


    fat people also Leng there, Zhang fan can''t, but this idea in their mind It''s just a flash, no, Zhang Fan will not easily admit defeat.


    And Yue Yi''s pupil turned golden at this time, as if the whole body''s energy was gathering. She knew this situation best. Nie Qing would never leave her hand, so at this moment, the energy in her body was also mobilized, and her eyes were watching the battle platform.


    When she was ready to move, Zhang Fan''s body moved, the focus of her eyes narrowed, and her right hand raised.


    There was no sign, the dazzling light rose on him, almost everyone closed their eyes in an instant, because the speed was too fast, there was no sign of speed.


    Zixia skill is the skill of previous generations, but who said that Zixia skill has become weak


    the five thousand years of crystallization has become weak. Now if anyone dares to say a word, he will say a few words to your mother mercilessly.


    The instant burst of the seven layers of Zixia skill is definitely not covered. It''s almost all the energy of Zhang Fan''s whole body gathered together, as well as the three layers of crazy sword.


    In less than a second, the air of terror filled the whole platform again. If someone looked at the platform at this time, he might see a vague shadow galloping up.


    One second of rapid expansion, the next second is rapid contraction, dazzling light disappeared, all people opened their eyes, two people stood on the stage, Nie Qing''s look is some fluctuations, eyes with a little dull, but his right hand sword into Zhang Fan''s body, into the meat three minutes, colorful blood fell down.Zhang Fan''s body was shaking, but his face was smiling with contentment, but his left hand was holding the sword tightly. Maybe it was this strength that kept him from falling down.


    "You..." Zhang Fan weakly said a word, eyes gently blinked, slowly closed, now he felt very tired, he didn''t want to say a word, he just want to have a good sleep, the best is the kind of no one to disturb, give yourself a day off can


    "Nie Qing or won? What a pity" the presence of people first dull, then look a little sorry, but let him They are still a little shocked that although Zhang Fan''s breath is extremely weak, but the body standing there, but not the slightest shake.


    A word suddenly rang out from everyone''s mind, would rather stand dead than kneel to live


    "young master" Ouyang xian''er bit her lips, crystal tears, like rain, white figure with purple light floating, like a fairy general fell on Zhang Fan''s side, when she held Zhang Fan''s body, Zhang Fan''s body also fell in her arms.


    Ouyang xian''er quickly covers the wound on Zhang Fan''s chest after seeing it. In an instant, her hands are dyed red by blood. She looks very striking and shocking.


    Instantaneously, Ouyang Xianer''s eyes were hazy again, holding Zhang Fan, and her lips seemed to have a trace of blood.


    "I lost" bitter voice sounded, Nie Qing''s body slightly shaken, and then slowly stretched out his left hand, touched his neck, there was a blood mark.


    At that time of crisis, what he first felt was the suppression of his reflexion. Then when Zhang Fan raised his right hand, a breath of spiritual power flashed across his neck.


    He knows in his heart that Zhang Fan is absolutely intentional. How can he miss when his Epee is inserted into Zhang Fan''s body? He can''t do it. If he does it, it''s still something. His nature absolutely doesn''t allow him to do it.


    What''s more, Zhang Fan''s words when he grasped his Epee were echoed in his mind: "no matter when you do yourself well, you can choose to make your own decision and let go"


    if he chooses to kill Zhang Fan, Zhang Fan has absolutely no power to fight back, but choose another way, then he is the sinner of the Nie family.


    But what about being a sinner? Because all he can do has been done, so his heart has no nostalgia.


    He would never betray the Nie family, but he would no longer be a tool to kill the Nie family. No matter what the result, he recognized that he was a big man and could not afford to "lose"


    the voice of Nie Qing fell, and all the people screamed out, their faces looked unbelievable, what happened


    "from today on From then on, the vertical and horizontal team disbanded, and I joined in the curse of heaven. "Nie Qing''s voice sounded again, like a bomb in the crowd, and his eyes showed the color of disbelief at the same time.


    Nie Qing has no extra words, right hand a turn, a round pill into Zhang Fan''s mouth. Then the right hand raised, surging force toward Zhang Fan''s body transmission in.


    "This game, 317 victory" after a long time, the old voice sounded, the voice with a trace of shock, I''m afraid no one thought it would be such a result.


    the fat man was shocked when he came out to win the battle, and then he said, "don''t take the fat man with you.".


    Half a month later, in the Warcraft forest, a man in a white robe was kneeling in an open space. His whole body''s energy was fluctuating. As time went on, when the energy became full and contracted again, he slowly opened his eyes.


    And when he opened his eyes, the corners of his mouth pulled out a radian of meaning, as if with a smile, looking very charming.


    "Eight layers" two words quietly from Zhang Fan''s mouth.


    "Nothingness, everything turns into nothingness" breathes a breath. Now he finally understands why he has been advancing continuously since he reached the sixth level in his previous life, because above the sixth level, not only does he rely on the accumulation of energy, but also on the understanding of the realm. At that time, after you really understand, maybe you will enter the next stage.

 Chapter 153

    Slowly stand up, Zhang Fan''s eyes fell on his chest of the little guy.


    Eight levels of the realm, everything into nothingness, completely combined with the purple dragon, this also means that the force and the purple power of a complete fusion, completely in the form of the purple dragon.


    Eight layers of nothingness? Nine layers of nothingness? Nine layers of nothingness? Nine layers of nothingness? What''s the solution? Eyes of nine layers of nothingness appeared a blur, looked up and swept the newborn tomorrow, and then raced toward the direction of the college with little Warcraft. Today seems to be the day to announce the quota. As always, the competition ended a month ago, almost in his silence, the whole school was 160; The whole discussion is about the battle between him and Nie Qing.


    The name of Fengling has swept the whole Longwu college. No one knows that the fat man is very busy. He is really busy because a large number of people join in the curse every day. However, because of Zhang Fan''s strict requirements, he is very busy; A very small number of people joined in. Otherwise, with Zhang Fan''s influence at this time, Tianqian will definitely become the first team of Longwu college. After all, Nie Qing joined in Tianqian. When he came to the college, Zhang Fan walked directly to the place where Cao lived. All the people he met along the way would look at him with admiration, which made him slightly uncomfortable.


    When you walk into Mr. Cao''s yard, Mr. Cao gets up early. He leans in the yard and enjoys plenty of sunshine. He looks very comfortable.


    "Coming," Cao said with a smile.


    "Eh" Zhang Fan nodded gently, then said: "where is xian''er"


    "is she still practicing?" Cao Lao said with a smile, and then when Zhang Fan walked into the room, he said: "you are very good, continue to work hard"


    "eh" hearing Cao Lao''s voice, Zhang Fan nodded heavily, and then walked into the room.


    When he came inside, he found Ouyang xian''er sitting on the bed practicing, but when Zhang Fan went by, Ouyang xian''er opened her eyes again, and the purple awn flashed by. What appeared in Ouyang xian''er''s eyes was a touch of joy.


    "Young master, you''re back"


    "eh" Zhang Fan nodded gently, then walked over. He left for almost a week, and when taking care of his body, he also completely stabilized his present state.


    "Let''s go. Today is the announcement of quota." Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    "Well," Ouyang xian''er nodded and quickly hugged Zhang Fan''s arm. Her face was full of happy color, as long as she was happy; After she put on her shoes, her eyes fell on Zhang Fan again and said, "young master, can I have a look at your wound"


    "it''s ok now" Zhang Fan smiles. Before he leaves, the girl checks his injury every day, and still checks it now.


    Zhang Fan didn''t say much. He opened his clothes gently and there was a red scar on his chest.


    After seeing the scar, Ouyang xian''er trembled a little. She bit her lips tightly, put her little hand on the scar and stroked it gently. Then when she looked up, her beautiful eyes hung a touch of ruddy again and said, "is it still painful, young master?"


    "it has not hurt for a long time." Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s good." Ouyang xian''er nodded gently, but the days when Zhang Fan was seriously injured sounded again in his mind; Those days, every time she saw Zhang Fan''s wound, she would feel very painful. However, seeing that Zhang Fan was getting better and better day by day, she also became happy. At least her young master did not die. Now seeing Zhang Fan standing in front of her again like a dragon and tiger, she naturally felt very happy, but there was an obvious sign on her chest Scars.


    it''s good to see that Zhang Fan helped you clean up her clothes when she married him Now he''s in # 160; where can he live well? Thinking of the same lovely girl, his heart is full of unspeakable heaviness.


    "Young master, what do you think?" looking at Zhang Fan''s confused color, Ouyang xian''er couldn''t help asking.


    "Nothing" Zhang Fan takes back his mind. Although Wang Yao is missing now, he will never stop searching. If there is any clue, he will pursue it. But what if she doesn''t come here; With a sigh, Zhang Fan takes back his mind, and then his eyes fall on Ouyang xian''er. The girl has been paying silently. Servant girl in his heart, Ouyang xian''er is not a servant girl, but a relative of his. With a smile, he reaches out his hand and gently pinches Ouyang xian''er''s white face. Half jokingly, he says, "will you marry me later?"


    Ouyang xian''er is stunned at first, her face turns red instantly, and whispers: "young master, don''t make fun of Xianer I will be satisfied if I can serve the young master all my life "


    " this girl "Zhang Fan has a smile on her face and gently holds Ouyang xian''er in his arms. Now it can be said that he is the relative of xian''er in his heart, so he will take good care of and protect her. Even if she gives her life, Ouyang xian''er is lying on her body and her face is full of contentment for a long time After they separated, Zhang Fan said, "let''s go out." then he took Ouyang xian''er and walked out.Outside, they walked directly to the venue, because the announcement was also made there.


    After they arrived there, they found a large number of people. With the arrival of Zhang Fan, many eyes fell on them. Zhang Fan felt nothing, but Ouyang xian''er was a little embarrassed, with a little ruddy face.


    "Boss, you''re coming." the fat man and others rushed over, with a smile on their face. Ye Xuan and Ziling also followed.


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded slightly. At this time, the fat man was excited and said, "boss, you will definitely have one place this time, so you are going to cangyun college in the future"


    "yes" a smile appeared on his face, and Zhang Fan nodded gently.


    The smile on the fat man''s face was stiff, but then he continued to smile and said, "go ahead, boss. I''ll take care of Tianqian for you. Later, you will see some people of Tianqian appear in cangyun college one after another."


    When the fat man said this, ye Xuan on one side lowered her head with a gloomy color. If Zhang Fan really left, wouldn''t she never see him again.


    When Ziling saw Ye Xuan''s look, she naturally understood something in her heart. Her lips moved and she didn''t say anything.


    "Come on, let''s go." Zhang Fan said, take the lead to go forward, in the past, also found the figure of Yue Yi.


    "When did you come here?" Zhang Fan went over and asked.


    When Yue Yi looked back and saw Zhang Fan, her face fluctuated again and said, "you''re back"


    "well," Zhang Fan nodded with a smile and said, "don''t worry too much, there should be you"


    "hope." between Yue Yi''s nod, her eyes also looked forward to it.


    Zhang Fan nodded and didn''t speak. He waited patiently with Ouyang xian''er.


    About half an hour later, a famous old man came over and stood on the platform, looking at the whole audience. Then the old man''s voice rang out and said directly, "this time cangyun college has distributed ten places, and these ten places will be given to # 160; now I''ll announce the best people in this competition" # 160; "317" old man first announced Zhang Fan''s number, and then said: "his strength is obvious to all, from # 160; in the rookie competition, he not only won the first place, but also won the first place in the Laosheng competition, which he deserves" # 160; "815" old man announced the second number, which was Nie Qing''s number, and said: "he is the second place in this competition, Shan chen160; in terms of strength level, the first person of Longwu college is not too much, so this quota is also worth having" "3...." The old man announced it again, until the sixth time, the old man said again: "608, the third place in the rookie competition, the old man entered the round robin competition, and her talent was extremely excellent, so this quota was also given to her"


    with the old man''s words falling, Ouyang xian''er''s face suddenly showed a happy look, and she could compete with her friends again The young master is together.


    ¡°229¡­¡­¡± After the announcement, he did not announce Yue Yi''s number again, but directly announced another one. At this time, Yue Yi''s look was obviously tight, and a look of worry appeared.


    On one side, Zhang Fan saw Yue Yi''s look and patted her on the shoulder. "There are three more. Maybe there are you. Don''t worry. If there isn''t you, I''ll give you my quota."


    Yue Yi was obviously stunned and said, "what do you do?" "Hey, isn''t cangyun college enrolling students? I''ll just check in myself?" Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    "However, cangyun college assessment will be very difficult." Yue Yi heart appeared a touch, and then whispered a word.


    "What''s more difficult?" Zhang Fan said with ease, and then his eyes fell on the platform again.


    Now it''s the ninth quota, and another quota has disappeared. At this time, Yue Yi''s look is obviously nervous. At this time, the old voice rings again: "the last quota is also a new player, his brand is 512, he also entered the round robin with his strength, so this quota is her only"


    the old voice is not only a new player, but also a new playe

 Chapter 154

    With the fall of the old man''s voice, Yue Yi''s eyes appear indescribable joy. Originally, she has been disappointed, but did not expect that the last quota still fell on him.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s left hand passed Yue Yi''s neck, put it on her other shoulder, and said: "brother Yue Yi, you see what I said is right, I knew there would be your quota"


    "eh" Yue Yi was hugged by Zhang Fan, her face was slightly red, her heart beat in an instant, and then nodded gently.


    "Eh, Yue Yi, it''s time for you to exercise. How can you be so soft and be with a girl?" Zhang Fan said in surprise at this time, because he didn''t feel that a man should be strong in Yue Yi''s body. On the contrary, he was like a woman, half joking.


    "You are" Yue Yi was startled and whispered a word. Then she held out her hand and took away Zhang Fan''s arm on her shoulder and said: "now that we have the quota, we can go to cangyun College"


    "yes." Zhang Fan''s face showed an unspeakable smile, and he was at least one step closer to success.


    At this time, the old man''s voice sounded again: "well, the rest of the people who didn''t get the quota, please continue to work hard, others can do, you can do the same, think about the best example." when talking, the old man couldn''t help looking in the direction of Zhang Fan.


    "Are you talking about me?" Zhang Fan shrugged.


    "After a week, these ten people will be taken by the tutor of the college in person. OK, let''s go now. A week later, ten people remember to come here to gather." the voice dropped, and the old man turned and left.


    "Congratulations" when the three go to the fat man and others, ye Xuan says with a sad look, how high Cang Yun''s requirements are, she is also very clear in her heart, without amazing talent and strength, it is impossible to enter, but Zhang Fan and Ouyang xian''er, including Yue Yi, have all got it.


    Zhang Fan didn''t notice Ye Xuan''s appearance, so he nodded with a smile and said, "you work hard, we''ll wait for you in cangyun"


    Ye Xuan nodded after listening and didn''t speak.


    At night, when Zhang Fan was planning to practice, his hasty steps rang out. Ziling pushed open the door of the dormitory and came in. Her eyes fell on Zhang Fan, and then she said, "master Feng, my young lady ran out"


    looking at Ziling''s anxiety, Zhang fan could not help saying: "Ziling, don''t worry. What''s the matter? Tell me"


    "it''s this Well, my miss, you all went to cangyun college. She said she would go too, and then she ran out. I didn''t catch up with him. Master Feng, do you think my miss will have an accident? "Ziling''s eyes turned red after hearing this.


    Zhang Fan was stunned, and then said: "go, I''ll go out with you to have a look." after that, he put the little Warcraft in his arms aside, and then followed Ziling to go out.


    Yue Yi opened her eyes at this time, looking at the figure of the two people leaving. She also wanted to go out to have a look, but she hesitated and went out. However, after coming out, the figure of the two people had disappeared. Finally, she sighed and turned back again.


    "Master Feng, where do you think Miss Ye Xuan will go now?" Ziling said anxiously again when she went out.


    "Maybe I''ll go to the Warcraft forest," Zhang Fan hesitated and said, because according to Ziling, ye Xuan also wants to go to cangyun college. Now I''m afraid what she can do is to practice hard. Now that she''s practicing, she''s still running out of the Warcraft forest.


    "isn''t that lady very dangerous?" Ziling said with worry, her eyes around her Instantaneously add to change again of ruddy rise.


    "So, I''m going to find her now, you go back and wait for the news first," Zhang Fan hesitated and said.


    Because his speed is faster after all, if Ziling is also following, when he finds Ye Xuan, Ziling will not be lost at that time, so for the sake of safety, he decided to let Ziling wait in Longwu college first, and he went to look for it alone. Although the Warcraft forest is big, he at least knows a little about it, and according to Ziling''s instructions Ye Xuan has just run out, so it should be easier to find it now.


    After hearing Zhang Fan''s words, Ziling hesitated a little. He also understood something in his heart. At last, she nodded her head and said, "master Feng, please, you must find my lady"


    "don''t worry." after Zhang Fan nodded, she galloped out, and the speed was very fast. In less than two seconds, there was no Fengling.


    Ziling hesitated at this time, and walked towards the back mountain of the college. However, when she was in the back mountain, she was waiting there. If she was allowed to go back, she could not wait.


    As for Zhang Fan, he came to the back mountain forest before long. When he got there, his body began to gallop up. At the same time, his mind also moved around and began to look for ye Xuan. How could this girl be so stupid? She ran out in the evening.


    After searching for more than ten minutes, he gradually became more and more deeply. His brow slightly wrinkled, and his face became slightly anxious. He accelerated his speed again. At this time, he suddenly felt the turbulence of energy coming from the front. He was slightly shocked, and his body galloped out. When he came there, a woman with a sword was with a Warcraft He was fighting.However, that Warcraft is extremely strong. From the point of view of its manic energy, it is definitely not comparable to Ye Xuan who is in the division level strength.


    "Roar" the dull low roar rings out, the energy of that Warcraft body suddenly explodes, the sharp breath also becomes rich in this instant, but with a cry of surprise, ye Xuan''s body is rebounded by a stream of energy.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes and hands were quick. As the purple awn floated, his body speeded up and held Ye Xuan''s body directly. Then he looked up at the Warcraft rushing up with the roaring sound, with a faint cold light in his eyes. Between the waving of the other hand, a sharp awn burst out in an instant.


    The sound of mourning rang out, and the Warcraft collapsed on the ground. His body struggled for a while, and then became motionless.


    Slightly exhale a breath, he this is to arrive in time, otherwise ye Xuan will certainly be in danger.


    Ye Xuan in Songkai''s arms, at this time, her face with a touch of indescribable ruddy: "you How did you come here "


    " you ran out in the evening. Ziling came to see me. Of course, I came to have a look. "Zhang Fan said helplessly.


    "I..." Ye Xuan moved her lips and lowered her head.


    "Even if you want to enter cangyun college, you don''t have to worry about training now. How worried you will be for others," Zhang Fan said again.


    "But my strength is so poor, even if I take part in next year''s competition, I''m not sure I can get the qualification." Ye Xuan is not particularly confident about herself. How can it be so easy to reach the general level in one year? If I can, I can only reach the five grades of the great martial arts master at most. I''m afraid she has to work hard every day to achieve this It takes a long time to go to cangyun college, and ye Xuan''s eyes become ruddy. What worries her most is that she may not see Zhang Fan for a year or two, so she feels sad when she thinks about it.


    "You really want to go to cangyun college," Zhang Fan said, looking at Ye Xuan.


    "Well," Ye Xuan nodded heavily.


    "Well," Zhang Fan shrugged and said, "my quota is given to you now"


    Ye Xuan was obviously stunned after hearing this, and then anxiously said, "how can this work? What can you do if you give me the quota?" you know, the reason why she is so anxious to go to cangyun college is because of Zhang Fan. If Zhang Fan doesn''t go now, what''s the significance of her going "Go" Zhang Fan is easy to smile, if so, it should be a good experience for him, and this quota may allow him to go in easily, but if this quota can help one more person to go in, he would be willing to offer it, otherwise he would not have said that to Xiao Yue at that time, and he would not have said that to Ye Xuan himself There is a sense of guilt, so for her, he can help.


    "But the assessment of cangyun college is very difficult," Ye Xuan said anxiously again.


    "Difficult" Zhang Fan''s look had not changed at all. He said frankly, "if it''s simple, I can cultivate myself if cangyun doesn''t go"


    "but if you can''t pass the exam," Ye Xuan was still worried.


    "Why do you think I can''t pass the exam?" Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    I don''t mean "I''m worried about it again..." Her lips moved, but she didn''t say anything. In fact, to put it bluntly, she was still worried that Zhang Fan could enter with the help of quota, but during the examination, fan was hindered. If Zhang Fan didn''t pass the examination, she would feel very guilty in her heart At that time, his face was full of self-confidence, which is true. If he can''t pass the examination, then cangyun is not worthy of entering the college.


    "But can the quota be given to others?" Ye Xuan lowered her head and threw out a question again.


    "It should be OK," Zhang Fan nodded gently and said, "let me ask Mr. Cao for you tomorrow. I think it should be OK "


    after all, the quota is not bound to people, and the college has no rules in this respect. Even if there are, the rules are dead and people are alive, so there is still a little confidence in the transfer.

 Chapter 155

    "All right"


    Ye Xuan finally nodded, but finally said, "if it doesn''t work then, I''ll take the exam myself."


    "Well, you don''t have to worry too much. At least you don''t have to worry tonight. OK, go back first. I''m afraid Ziling is waiting for you now," Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    Ye Xuan takes another look at Zhang Fan and nods at last. At this time, Zhang Fan suddenly thinks of something: "wait a minute" and goes straight to the Warcraft. He spreads out his right hand and floats his sharp sword. Then he digs out a crystal stone and holds it in the palm of his hand. At the same time, he looks at Ye Xuan and says, "OK, let''s go." Take ye Xuan to the direction of Longwu college.


    When they got to the top of the mountain, they saw a vague shadow waiting there. Zhang Fan was still a man with good eyesight. Although it was dark, he recognized Ziling by looking at the figure''s figure.


    Sure enough, with the distance closer, purple Ling also found them, quickly came up.


    "Miss, are you all right?" after Ziling came up, she saw that ye Xuan was also surprised.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be OK." she shook her head shyly at the thought of being hugged by Zhang Fan when she was caught by the energy of Warcraft.


    After hearing this, Ziling patted her chest and felt relieved. Then she looked at Zhang Fan and said, "thank you, master Feng"


    a smile appeared on Zhang Fan''s face and said, "OK, go back to have a rest. It''s very late now "


    " well ", they nodded directly, then walked towards Longwu college, and when they were in the dormitory area, they separated.


    When she came to her dormitory, Yue Yi, who was sitting on the bed, opened her eyes, then fell on Zhang Fan and said, "what''s the matter? Did miss ye find it?"


    "well, I found it?" Zhang Fan shrugged and said the situation at that time, and then continued: "fortunately, I went there a little more skillfully, otherwise this girl would be in danger"


    "yes," Yue said Yi nodded gently, hesitated and asked again, "what about cangyun college? What is Miss Ye going to do?"


    "I''ll give her the quota." Zhang Fan had nothing to hide from Yue Yi.


    "Then what do you plan to do?" Yue Yi asked quickly after listening.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed and his mouth slightly tilted.


    "In that case, you have to wait for a month," Yue Yi said after listening.


    "It doesn''t matter, isn''t it a month?" Zhang Fan shook his head and said: "you are now cangyun college waiting for me, I will go in." after that, the unspeakable self-confidence rose again.


    "Well, I believe you" Yue Yi looks at Zhang Fan in this state, and finally nods gently. Is there anything he can''t do?


    "OK, practice it?" Zhang Fan takes a breath and comes to the bedside. Seeing the little Warcraft with its beautiful eyes open, he can''t help but smile and holds it in his arms again. With the mobilization of a pure energy, Zhang Fanhuan She closed her eyes.


    And Yue Yi also felt something, and a look of surprise appeared again. Then, she slowly closed her eyes and entered the cultivation state.


    The next day, they had breakfast together. Zhang Fan came to Mr. Cao with little Warcraft in his arms. Seeing Mr. Cao lying in the courtyard, he was so comfortable that he went up to him.


    "Xian''er is in the room, you go to find her." Cao thought he was looking for xian''er, so he said directly.


    Zhang Fan said with a smile: "Mr. Cao, I have something to do with you."


    "What''s the matter?" asked Cao.


    "I want to give the quota to others," Zhang Fan said bluntly.


    "Why" Cao Lao''s eyes narrowed slightly, looked at Zhang Fan and asked.


    "I want to rely on my own efforts to enter," Zhang Fan said with a breath, but he always felt that the current excuse was far fetched.


    "Quota, is you rely on their own efforts to get" Cao Lao''s face showed a smile, directly said.


    "Er..." Zhang Fan gave a bitter smile, and old man Cao became a master. He knew that old man Cao must have understood whether this was the reason, so he explained Ye Xuan''s story directly.


    After hearing this, Mr. Cao looked at Zhang Fan and said, "you really intend to do this"


    "the assessment of cangyun college is very strict. If you fail, you will brush it down"


    "does Mr. Cao think I can''t do it?" he raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    "You can do it, but what I want to say more is that your talent is based on hard work. When you see someone with amazing talent, maybe you will be hit by something," Cao said with a smile.


    "I never envy anyone, talent is born, since I don''t have, so I have to rely on their own efforts to make up for it." Zhang Fan was pleased to accept.


    "Well," Cao nodded gently, "since you have decided, I respect your choice.""It''s OK for you to say that." a touch of joy appeared on his face. Zhang Fan asked quickly.


    "Yes," Cao nodded slightly: "the quota is won by your efforts. Generally, it is not transferred because it is a great opportunity, but there are exceptions in everything. The quota is obtained by your own strength, so the decision-making power of the quota is also in your hands. You should understand what I mean"


    "thank you, Cao Lao" Zhang Fan said sincerely Cao''s meaning is that there has never been such an example in Longwu college, so this kind of rule does not exist. However, since it has appeared, Cao will try his best to fight for it. So what he said just now can be regarded as an excuse for himself.


    Cao Lao''s face showed a smile and said: "well, go to find xian''er. Maybe you can explain it to her


    Zhang Fan sighed, nodded and went in.


    After coming to Ouyang xian''er''s room, she is still practicing in bed, and Zhang Fan doesn''t disturb her, so she sits on her side directly. But at this time, Ouyang xian''er seems to have a feeling, and opens her eyes and falls on Zhang Fan.


    "Young master, you are coming." Ouyang xian''er''s eyes were filled with joy.


    "This lovely girl" Zhang Fan stretched out her hand and patted Ouyang xian''er''s head, then said: "xian''er, I''ll tell you something"


    Ouyang xian''er nodded after listening.


    "It''s like this," Zhang Fan pondered and said, "I''m going to give the quota to Ye Xuan"


    Ouyang xian''er was slightly stunned. At this time, Zhang Fan told ye Xuan''s story again, and finally said, "I mean you go to cangyun college ahead of time, and I''ll be there later"


    he lowered his head, and Ouyang xian''er''s look was somewhat lost. He looked up for a long time "I don''t want to be separated from the young master"


    "I know it too"


    with a sigh, Zhang Fan continued: "xian''er, I promise you, I will pass by, and then we won''t be separated at all"


    although Zhang Fan said so, Ouyang xian''er''s eyes will inevitably turn red. If he didn''t bear it, I''m afraid tears will fall again Come down, but she also understand what, finally gently nodded.


    Looking at the appearance of Ouyang xian''er, Zhang Fan reaches out and holds Ouyang xian''er in her arms. This little girl usually says very little, because she has been bearing it silently. What else can he say?


    at this time, after nestling in Zhang Fan''s arms, thinking that she is going to separate again, Ouyang xian''er still can''t help but shed tears and quickly wet Zhang Fan''s chest clothes One piece.


    At this time, Zhang Fan tightly held the little girl in her arms, but she didn''t care. Then she reached out and gently stroked her long smooth hair, which made her feel indescribable.


    After releasing Ouyang xian''er for a long time, Zhang Fan helped her to get some of her hair in front of her. Looking at her face, he couldn''t help laughing and saying, "what a lovely little cat." then he reached out and wiped Ouyang xian''er''s tears away. Then he gave her a kiss on her white forehead and said, "xian''er, wait for me over there"


    she said¡° Well, "Ouyang xian''er was so kissed by Zhang fan that two red clouds suddenly rose and lowered her head. Her beautiful eyes were full of shame. In fact, even if Zhang Fan didn''t say it, she would have been waiting


    In the morning, Zhang Fan didn''t leave. He sat beside the bed and accompanied Ouyang xian''er to talk all morning. About noon, the little girl ran to the canteen to cook. Just at the time of dinner, Cao came back from outside, and then said, "your quota has been transferred. The brand of the little girl you said is 416, right"


    "yes" Zhang Fan There was a touch of joy in his eyes, and he said: "thank you, Cao Lao"


    Cao Lao waved his hand and said: "these are all small things. You are good at practice, and you have passed all the examinations of cangyun college at one time"


    Zhang Fan nodded heavily after listening to them. After lunch, he took Ouyang xian''er to find Ye Xuan in the afternoon and told her the news directly, Ye Xuan was a little embarrassed, but now it''s all like this. She can only say thank you.


    Because it will take a few days to lead the ten places to leave, Zhang Fan and Ouyang xian''er go directly to Warcraft forest to help her experience in these days, because according to Cao Lao, cangyun college is full of talents. When you get there, even if no one intimidates you, you will feel pressure. He doesn''t want Ouyang xian''er to be worse than anyone else, Moreover, it''s his turn to spend the last few days alone with Ouyang xian''er, I''m afraid.


    so in these days, when they rest at night, they both rest together, but they are accompanied by little Warcraft.

 Chapter 156

    On the day before the last day, they turned back. Ouyang xian''er, who was very happy, became gloomy again.


    When he went back, Zhang Fan basically comforted Ouyang xian''er all the way.


    And that night, he didn''t go back to the dormitory. He stayed with Ouyang xian''er all night, chatting until Ouyang xian''er fell asleep


    The next day, after Ouyang xian''er opened her eyes, she found that she was still leaning on Zhang Fan.


    "Wake up" Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    "Well," Ouyang xian''er nodded gently, then sat up and said, "young master, xian''er will cook for you first." then Ouyang xian''er sat down from the bed. Maybe this time, it''s the last time she can cook for Zhang Fan.


    After eating the meal made by Ouyang xian''er, they walked towards the field together. At this time, there were many people gathered there again, and the familiar people were all there. With the arrival of the two, the fat man and others also followed.


    Fat man''s face is full of happiness at this time, because he has got the news that Zhang Fan will not leave this time, and he will delay for some time and give the place to Ye Xuan.


    "Boss, you don''t leave, right?" although we have understood, the fat man still can''t help saying.


    "Eh" Zhang Fan nodded gently, with a smile on her face. At this time, ye Xuan said: "you must try your best to come here"


    Zhang Fan nodded again and said: "you go to take care of each other. Don''t be bullied"


    at this time, Yue Yi also walked over and looked at Zhang Fan and said: "here you are"


    "eh" Zhang Fan nodded gently and then vomited The tone said: "refuel well"


    half an hour later, three elders came over. At this time, one of the elders read out ten numbers again. At this time, there was no quota for Zhang Fan, and ye Xuan''s brand was replaced.


    At this time, everyone was puzzled why Longwu college cancelled Zhang Fan, who was the first in the competition. At this time, the old man also explained that when he heard that Zhang Fan had transferred the quota and wanted to use his own strength assessment, they all had some admiration and envy for ye Xuan. Why didn''t they have such good luck Are you all here? "The old voice sounded.


    "Young master, then I''ll go." Ouyang xian''er, who was standing beside Zhang Fan, bit her lips and turned her eyes red again.


    "Well, take care of yourself" Zhang Fan looked at Ouyang xian''er, his heart was also touched, took a deep breath and said.


    "Know young master, you also must take good care of yourself." Ouyang xian''er tears still fell down.


    "Don''t worry" Zhang Fan''s face showed a smile and gently wiped the tears off Ouyang xian''er''s cheek, but the tears just wiped off soon fell down again.


    "Young master, I''ll be there. I''ll wait for you in cangyun college." Ouyang xian''er said once more, the eyes deeply looked at Zhang Fan, and walked towards the battlefield.


    Ye Xuan also came to Zhang Fan''s side and said, "you must come on." Words fall also went up, purple Ling also followed up, because Longwu college can still take maid, but maid is not qualified to study inside.


    After the two left, at this time, a figure came to Zhang Fan''s side again, not others, is Yue Yi.


    "I know you can" Yue Yi''s eyes also deeply looked at Zhang Fan, as if to remember Zhang Fan in general.


    "Thank you" Zhang Fan nodded his head and said, "brother Yueyi, please take care of Xianer."


    "don''t worry." after nodding again, Yueyi went up.


    "Be careful of our family" at this time, a indifferent voice sounded, Nie Qing also came to Zhang Fan''s side, and then said: "if you leave this time, maybe there won''t be so many things"


    between Zhang Fan''s nod, Nie Qing''s look appeared a complex way: "if there is something wrong with the Nie family, I won''t talk about it anymore." then Nie Qing walked towards the battle platform.


    Slightly a Leng, Zhang Fan looks to Nie Qing''s back, this guy pays is very big undoubtedly.


    "Well, ten people are here." the old man''s voice sounded again, and then said, "come with us." three old men and ten people went to the other direction of Longwu college. At this time, Zhang Fan and fat man also followed.


    It was a place where Longwu college was leaning towards the back mountain. After arriving there, Zhang Fan found that there were three big Warcraft, which had two huge wings.


    Zhang Fan was stunned, and a look of surprise appeared in his eyes. The Warcraft was very big, its head was like an eagle''s head. The two claws in the front were birds'' claws, but the two in the back were unusually thick. It looked very fierce, and in terms of size, there was absolutely no problem to put four or five people in one.


    However, more than ten people divided, Yue Yi, Ouyang xian''er, ye Xuan, and Ziling sat on one, while the others were the other two.


    "What kind of Warcraft is this?" at this time, Zhang Fan was slightly surprised, and turned his head to look at the fat man standing on one side.


    "Hey, boss, don''t you know?" the fat man was stunned and said, "this is a Griffin. After training, it can become a special human flying Warcraft.""Is it?" Zhang Fan''s eyes were more or less surprised after hearing it. At this time, the following three roars sounded. Under the control of the three elders, they soared into the air, and the air flow formed in an instant vibrated around.


    At this time, Zhang Fan looked up and saw Ouyang xian''er also looking at him in this direction, tears seemed to fall down.


    Taking a deep breath, Zhang Fan stretched out his right hand and swung it. He watched it go away and become a black spotted Griffin. Then he murmured, "xian''er must take care of himself." to tell the truth, at this moment, he felt empty in his heart. An unspeakable loneliness rose from his heart, which made him extremely uncomfortable.


    At this time, the little Warcraft in his arms seemed to feel something, whimpered and moved in his arms. At this time, he lowered his head, hugged the little Warcraft tightly and said: "it''s only a month, and I still have you, don''t I?"


    speaking of this, Zhang Fan''s face showed a smile.


    "Let''s go" at this time, Zhang Fan said, take the lead to go outside, now that he is left with himself, then he also completely let go.


    Half a month later, Zhang Fan leaned on a tree to rest, his eyes were cold, and then his eyes fell on several corpses in the distance. This was the first time. Although the other party didn''t show his identity, he knew that it was the Nie family who sent him. He didn''t think that after Ouyang xian''er and others had left for two days, and after he came to the Warcraft forest, Nie fan''s eyes fell Someone from his family came to assassinate him. Did anyone reveal his whereabouts? At this time, he first thought of Liu Yu and others


    Funny, people of Nie family underestimated themselves.


    after leaning on the tree for a while, his soul idea fluctuated again. When he opened his eyes, he found that four or five figures galloped towards this side again and raised their eyebrows. At this time, he felt a very strong breath among several people.


    The cold light slowly emerged, and Zhang Fan''s breath also hid in the tree.


    Not many will, a few people figure fell down, looking at the bodies, at the same time Leng Xia, then a touch of surprise emerged, because these people do not have any wounds, but there is a bloodstain on the neck.


    "The strength of this boy is very strong, but if you kill my son, how can you spare me?" at this time, a middle-aged man said in a low voice, his face full of gloom.


    "Home owner, now the body is still warm, that boy should not run far." an old voice sounded, and his whole body stirred a strong breath.


    The middle-aged man nodded darkly.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes flickered slightly when he was hiding in the tree. Why, this time, the main body came and the cold light reappeared, and the energy in his body became restless again. At the moment when the purple awn covered his body, Zhang Fan''s body fell down directly.


    "Gods"


    words fall, the fierce and terrifying sword Qi directly covers several people, and the crazy energy floats, which makes those people look up at the same time, and then they see Zhang Fan''s figure. A few loud drinks come, and the surging energy also rushes up to the sky, shaking towards Zhang Fan.


    "Touch." The sound of dull impact, with a wave of energy turbulence, rolled out towards the surrounding.


    Zhang Fan''s face changed, the energy in his body shook again, and his body galloped out in one direction.


    And a few people reaction come over, also toward Zhang Fan''s figure catch up.


    Feeling the powerful breath behind him, Zhang Fan''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. At this time, his face was a little pale, but his eyes were cold. He didn''t expect that there were so many strong people in the Nie family this time. Judging from the contact just now, the strength of these people was extremely strong, and one of them might have reached the strength of King Wu.


    now he is very strong What can be done is to use the environment to kill one by one.


    At this time, the little Warcraft nestled in Zhang Fan''s arms also had a cold light in her eyes. If Zhang Fan was not here, she would definitely pinch all these people. Even if she had a chance, she wanted to destroy the Nie family.


    After galloping for a period of time, Zhang Fan''s speed slowed down again. When several people rushed up, Zhang Fan directly killed a rifle, Xuanyuan directly touched, and the energy full of the spirit of killing directly covered it.


    Without any sign, one of them fell in an instant, but Zhang Fan said in secret. It''s a pity that he was dodged by the strong people inside, but one person was killed less than one.


    With a cool sneer, after hearing the angry voices, Zhang Fan''s body turned around in an instant. With the abundant energy, Zhang Fan''s body galloped out again.

 Chapter 157

    "After catching up, it''s bound to kill him," the middle-aged man roared, and his body directly caught up with him.


    The person Zhang Fan killed, the strength of a general of the Nie family, is only one step away from the king level. If that person really breaks through, then the position of the whole Nie family will rise to a new level in Tianxing kingdom.


    What''s hateful is that Zhang Fan cut off their idea directly. How can they not be angry? Moreover, he also damaged the two most gifted people in the Nie family, one is Nie Xiao, the other is Nie Qing.


    Nie Xiao, needless to say, was killed directly.


    And Nie Qing, they don''t know how Nie Qing was brainwashed by this person, and they don''t follow the family''s instructions. Nie Qing''s strength at this time is also close to the strength of King Wu, so it''s very important for Nie''s family, so even if Nie Qing doesn''t follow the orders, they don''t have any way, otherwise they won''t do it.


    Zhang Fan must die, otherwise, it''s hard to dispel the hatred in their hearts


    "they''re going to enter the depths of the Warcraft forest again." Zhang Fan whispered at this time, with an indescribable coldness on his face.


    In the depth of the Warcraft forest, it''s no better than outside. The Warcraft in it is very powerful. Maybe if you meet one, he can escape by himself, but there are many of them, so it''s not so easy to escape.


    Soon, he came to the mountain again. At the moment when he came there, the energy in Zhang Fan''s body suddenly condensed and beat hard towards the ground. With the surging energy rising, Zhang Fan''s body also took advantage of the rebound force and rushed directly into the air.


    Now it''s absolutely no more than before. He has the strength of great martial arts master Wupin. On the other hand, he also has eight layers of Zixia, so it''s not difficult for him to rush up the peak.


    However, after he rushed a section, the four left behind also rushed up, and the speed was also very fast.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes looked down and sneered. His strength began to be used. Every time he stepped on a stone protrusion, he pressed hard and fell down directly with a sound of turning back. Although it didn''t have a certain impact on them, it could definitely reduce their speed.


    A few people really worked hard, which was abominable. The king level master was extremely subdued, and was teased by such a poor person


    without any nonsense, the man''s whole body energy was stirred up, and his body soared up, and the speed was extremely fast.


    Zhang Fan''s heart beat, the body also suddenly accelerated up, after here how also easy to say.


    However, Wang''s strength is worthy of Wang''s strength. The distance between the two people was shortened little by little. Before Zhang Fan stepped on the stone, the surging energy burst to one side.


    Looking at the distance getting closer and closer, Zhang Fan''s eyebrows wrinkled, the reverse soul changed, the instant turned more violent, a pill was swallowed into his mouth, the instant his speed doubled.


    Not far away from the peak, the piercing sound of breaking the sky suddenly sounded,


    "qingtianzhang, die for Laozi"


    the voice of fury, with the energy of riots, an illusory handprint, rushed up into the sky and directly rolled towards Zhang Fan''s body.


    The repressed breath made Zhang Fan feel extremely uncomfortable. He took a deep breath and turned over when he stepped on a stone with his right foot.


    The cold light suddenly appeared in the pupil: "the sword of killing gods"


    the virtual shadow flashed by, Zhang Fan waved his finger, and between the surging of the sword meaning, countless illusory shadows were tyrannical in an instant.


    When the sword shadow and the palmprint run in, the harsh sound instantly appeared.


    The king level master is worthy of being the king level master. Zhang Fan''s sword intention is really strong, but because of the gap, the palmprint trembled. When the two energies offset, he rolled to Zhang Fan fiercely.


    But at that moment, Zhang Fan also clapped.


    His whole body trembled slightly, and a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth. However, his face was unusually calm. When he endured the pain in his heart, his body rose with the help of this force, and several figures fell to the top.


    After reaching the summit, his body rushed straight ahead.


    At this time, the roaring sound of breaking the air sounded, and a figure quickly galloped towards Zhang Fan, and at that moment, the right hand instantly pinched, an amazing suction swept out of the man.


    Zhang Fan''s body suddenly became sluggish, and his cold feeling reappeared. His right hand spread out, Xuanyuan reappeared, and he turned back. The first layer of prohibition was lifted again. If he could, he also wanted to use the second layer, but he couldn''t, because if he used the second layer, all the strength in his body would be absorbed, even if he could kill the person in front of him, but he couldn''t At that time, he was afraid that he would not have any energy to support him, and the final result was the fall of Xuanyuan sword. The deterrent power of Xuanyuan sword was really overbearing. At the moment of sweeping out, the man''s face changed, and the energy of his body suddenly rioted to meet him.


    When the terrible energy of "touch" swept through, the king level master was worthy of being a king level master and carried it down directly. However, with the sweeping of energy, Zhang Fan''s body galloped out again. When he came to the edge of the mountain, his body soared into the air. At this time, Li mang was shining in his eyesWhen Zhang Fan was falling down, several people behind him caught up with him again. Maybe it was because of the rage. They didn''t think much about it. Even if they thought about it, they just let Zhang Fan die


    in the moment when there were more than ten meters away from the opposite side, countless sword shadows were tyrannical again. Zhang Fan galloped out again with the help of this force, and at this moment, his thoughts were surging up to look for this place Warcraft on the edge.


    After rushing forward for a certain distance, his mind obviously fluctuated, and his eyes flashed quickly. When he rushed there, he found that there was a huge Warcraft. At this time, the Warcraft obviously felt something. He opened his eyes and looked at Zhang Fan. At first, his eyes were obviously cold, but soon his eyes showed fear and stood up Tengteng rushed in one direction.


    "I''ll go" Zhang Fan is stunned. What''s the trouble? He can''t stop running, so he follows up. At this time, I''m afraid the most clear thing is little Warcraft. It''s because that Warcraft feels its breath, otherwise, it won''t rush out.


    But the meaning of Zhang Fan Chong''s coming here is still understood, so his eyes, just like stars, show light.


    "Touch" at this time, a wave of energy swept in a tree not far behind Zhang Fan. With a creaking sound, the tree suddenly collapsed.


    Pupil contraction, Zhang Fan quickly looked back, found that the king level master rushed in the front, at this time with a cool look at him, and the speed is faster and faster, has the meaning of catching up, if the distance is closer again, then the other party''s attack will fall on him next time.


    At this time, the little Warcraft in Zhang Fan''s arms suddenly sobbed, as if there was no situation, but the Warcraft in front of him trembled and suddenly stopped. Then he turned back and rushed in the direction of Zhang Fan.


    The pupil is contracting again. I''ll go. What''s the trouble?


    Why did the forward Warcraft suddenly turn back again? It''s too pit.


    when his heart was trembling, Zhang Fan stamped his right foot, and his body soared up. When he came to the sky of the Warcraft, his sword was sharp, but when he was ready to attack, he found that the Warcraft didn''t stop Instead, he continued to rush forward, aiming directly at the following people.


    Zhang Fan micro Leng under, and at this time, the roar accompanied by the terrible energy instant ripple, and then there is a dark curse.


    The color of joy emerged. How could this Warcraft be his own son of a bitch? Suddenly, he was shocked and made the Warcraft want to open up and help himself. However, this idea disappeared in a flash. If it was true, it would be too boring.


    But it''s definitely a good thing. He doesn''t know the strength of that Warcraft, but from the surging energy, it''s absolutely not weak, at least much better than him. Absolutely can cause certain influence to that King level master.


    To tell you the truth, if there is only one king level master, he will fight to the death. If he finds some opportunities, with the power of Xuanyuan, he will be able to kill the other side, but because there are others, he can''t do so.


    Taking advantage of the chaos caused by Warcraft, Zhang Fan''s body galloped out at this time.


    Now the energy loss in his body is too much, we must find a chance to recover the energy in his body, otherwise the consequences are really unimaginable.


    The last time I was chased in Warcraft forest, this time again, is my luck too bad? However, for Nie Xiao, if I have another chance, he will also kill him.


    Maybe from the beginning to the end, what he did was regret only once, that is, the situation with Wang Yao. If he had another chance, he would definitely agree without any hesitation, but there was no regret medicine in the world, so this result could only be accepted by him alone.


    But he still has a chance, doesn''t he? If Wang Yao also came here, then he can make up for all this. If not, then this Kan may be left in his heart for a lifetime


    after Zhang Fan galloped out for a distance, he clearly felt the agitation of a terrible energy coming from behind, accompanied by a cry of sadness, Zhang Fan knew that the Warcraft was killed by the king level master.


    Little Warcraft''s eyes are a touch of complexity in an instant

 Chapter 158

    At this time, Zhang Fan sighed. In the end, the Warcraft died because he helped it, so he felt a little uncomfortable. However, he would not let the Warcraft die in vain. It''s up to him to find several people to pay for its death.


    but now his only choice is to find a secret place to practice and recover, otherwise not only the Nie family will be here It''s hard to walk. I''m afraid even he is the same. Maybe he didn''t die in the hands of the Nie family. Instead, he hung up here in Warcraft. In that case, it''s really not worth the loss.


    Between thinking, while those people just started to chase, Zhang Fan turned all the energy left in his body and rushed out directly.


    At night, Zhang Fan, leaning against a tree, gasps, wipes the sweat on his forehead, takes a deep breath, and suppresses the breath. But at this time, he has doubts in his eyes, because when he rushes here all the way, he meets two Warcraft again, and the two Warcraft and the first Warcraft have the same scene, but they all face the Nie family in the end The best people go from here.


    And they are very strong Warcraft, after all, they are in a deeper position than at the beginning.


    This undoubtedly won him countless precious time, otherwise, he would definitely fall here.


    Now those people want to find up should still have some time, he now must use this time to recover.


    When his right hand turned, two healing pills appeared in the palm of his hand and swallowed them directly. With the spread of a force of medicine, Zhang Fan quickly closed his eyes and began to practice.


    About half an hour later, Zhang Fan opened his eyes. He felt a few breath rushing towards this side, and his eyes flashed cold light again. However, at this time, he was the weakest. Because of the anti soul change and the pills, he was overdrawn. What he could do now was to hide himself.


    A few minutes later, several figures rushed over.


    "The boy''s breath is near here." at this time, a man''s energy is floating slowly. At this time, Zhang Fan''s eyes are a little surprised. Ya''s soul is not a dog, it''s too pit


    but now it''s night, he''s in the air, hiding is also excellent, these people should not find themselves.


    "Look around" the middle-aged man said sullenly, and suddenly the four separated and began to look for Zhang Fan around.


    Zhang Fan hid on the branch, his eyes narrowed slightly, and then he was too lazy to see a few people.


    Twenty minutes later, the four gathered again. They shook their heads at the same time. It was obvious that the search was fruitless.


    "Hateful" the middle-aged man said in a low voice: "why don''t those Warcraft attack this boy, but it''s really evil to find us"


    "go, let''s go to other places to have a look." after that, the four of them went to the front again.


    Zhang Fan glanced down, and the corner of his mouth was cold. Then his breath was silent again, and he began to adjust his breath.


    The next day, when Zhang Fan opened his eyes, he felt the energy in his body again. His eyes flickered again. The eighth level of Zixia skill plus the effect of healing pill made his recovery quite fast.


    Although not enough, there is still a distance between him and the peak he should have. His eyes twinkle again, his sneer emerges, and his body soars out.


    Two days later, Zhang Fan came to a cave with a pale face. Although his face was pale, his face was full of coldness. I was seriously injured again, but fortunately, I killed one person again. Now only three people are left in the opposing team.


    But it''s a pity that he didn''t kill the man who could feel his breath. When he thought of this, he looked sorry.


    "Little guy, are you familiar with this place?" the pale face pulled out a trace of radian and said with a smile.


    Little Warcraft whimpered and nodded gently.


    When he comes to the ice bed, Zhang Fan sits on it. A healing pill appears in his hand again and begins to recuperate. He can''t waste his time now, and it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Maybe those people will find it soon.


    After Zhang Fan''s breath quieted down, one side of the small Warcraft body moved, jumped down from the ice bed, the whole body sent out a white light, when the beautiful figure appeared again, the body went out, the eyes like stars were full of cold.


    Two hours later, Zhang Fan opened his eyes and felt the strength of recovery in his lower body. Just 40% of the time, the color of a bitter smile appeared and he walked down from the ice bed with a sigh. Now that such a long time has passed, the other party is likely to trace it here soon. When he went to catch little Warcraft, he didn''t find it. He was stunned.


    "Where''s the little Warcraft?" Zhang Fan''s eyes were flustered. How could the little guy run around?


    his eyes swept around, and he quickly walked out when his thoughts were surging.


    After he came outside, when he was looking for it, the roaring sound came, and three figures fell down, directly blocking his way."Boy, I didn''t expect to hide here. I''ll see where you''re going this time"


    it was the middle-aged man who opened his mouth. At this time, his face was ferocious and looked very gloomy. When he came, five people were stunned and two of them were damaged by this boy.


    Moreover, because of the attack of Warcraft, they are in a very awkward situation. If a king level master didn''t resist and give them time to escape, I''m afraid they would have been damaged here. So these accounts are not included in Zhang Fan''s head.


    "You killed my son, you killed two core members of my family, today you must die"


    the middle-aged man once again said darkly, the surging energy swept, and his right hand directly grabbed Zhang Fan''s body, which was extremely terrifying. Maybe his strength did not reach the level of King level strength, but it was absolutely easy to deal with Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan''s pupils contracted, leaving little energy in his body to condense again, and he went up directly.


    With the harsh sound, Zhang Fan''s body flew out, and the blood in his mouth once again rendered the clothes.


    "Boy, how do you want to die?" the middle-aged man grinned grimly, his voice was full of low, his body swept towards Zhang Fan again, and the terrible energy instantly covered Zhang Fan''s body.


    Zhang Fan clenched his teeth, and then his mouth cracked. Looking at the man who rushed up again, he said: "let''s die together"


    the golden light suddenly appeared. When Xuanyuan appeared, the first layer of prohibition was immediately released. At this time, Zhang Fan''s face became paler, because Xuanyuan completely emptied the energy in his body and didn''t take the rest.


    But after opening the prohibition in front of him, the terrible and fierce breath swept up in an instant.


    "Home owner careful" a anxious voice sounded, a figure quickly swept up, between the sleeves, the surging energy also covered up, and with the help of this gap time, the man grabbed the middle-aged man''s body, climbed down, the surging energy burst, Xuanyuan swept up, basically stick to two people in the past.


    Although it is close to the past, because it covers a wider area, it is impacted with the energy of the man.


    The old man''s body was impulsive, and his face changed slightly. When the energy disappeared, the old man jumped up and waved his hand to Zhang Fan''s chest.


    This boy definitely can''t flow, just that strength burst out of extremely strange, completely have the strength to threaten the king level master, if Zhang Fan comes unexpectedly, a king level master may fall.


    Zhang Fan gave a bitter smile. Now he has no power to fight back. If it wasn''t for his strong constitution, he would have fainted long ago. Even the middle-aged man''s hand could take his life.


    "Roar" is also at this time, harsh low roar sound came, with the surge of that energy, the palmprint actually Langsheng weakening down, there is a trend of shock dispersion, but the palmprint speed is too fast, directly printed on Zhang Fan''s chest.


    Without the slightest strength, his body froze and resisted hard. Between the tremors of his whole body, a mouthful of blood spat out from his mouth again. After the whole person fainted, his mouth was still overflowing with blood, which seemed extremely shocking.


    The old man glanced at Zhang Fan and sneered. Zhang Fan was still alive. But just now, he looked up and found a huge Warcraft with hair rushing towards him. The Warcraft had black hair. There were several red lines in the sound of hair. When he rushed, he was very fast Fast, the whole body surging energy is extremely shocking.


    "Blood leopard" the man''s face suddenly changed, a look of panic appeared on his face, it is difficult that they accidentally came to this guy''s field, after reaction, with the middle-aged man, quickly galloped out.


    "Master, elder, wait for me." another man''s face changed.


    However, the old man and the middle-aged man''s body stopped abruptly, because they rushed out of a Warcraft again in the past direction. The Warcraft had a single horn and scales all over his body. It was like the energy of fire floating on his body, and a pair of cold pupils were looking at them.


    "Unicorn firework beast" the man''s face suddenly changed again, his face was full of panic, just as he was about to take the middle-aged man to another direction, several Warcraft rushed out from the forest again.


    The man''s face changed, and even a little pale. They were besieged by Warcraft, and they were all terrible Warcraft in legend. How did they bump into these fierce Warcraft? Why didn''t they attack each other, but looked at them covetously. Is there another leader


    when they think of it. A very comfortable sound sounded, but the voice was extremely indifferent, even full of murders.


    "I want to leave when I come"


    when they look back, they see a fairy like woman wearing a long white dress, slowly falling down, and a pair of moving eyes like stars looking at them with a cool color.

 Chapter 159

    "Who are you?" the old man said in horror. In fact, he thought of something in his heart, but he still couldn''t believe it.


    The top Warcraft in the form of top Warcraft


    "before Master, we don''t mean to offend here. I hope you''ll let us go. "The old man''s body is trembling. Although the woman''s body is not fluctuating with energy, they feel a very oppressive atmosphere at the same time. The other one is the Warcraft around. If he is covetous, if he has poor endurance in his heart, he may have already collapsed They are on the verge of collapse


    Qingya doesn''t speak, but glances at the three people, and then her eyes fall on Zhang Fan. When she sees Zhang Fan at this time, her face suddenly changes, and quickly comes to Zhang Fan''s side. When the white energy sweeps, it directly flows into Zhang Fan''s body.


    In fact, she went out this time to look for three people, but the Warcraft forest is so big, where is it so easy to look for, so she called the Warcraft together. When one of the Warcraft seemed to feel the three people moving towards her cave, her whole look changed, so she rushed over.


    She didn''t expect to be a step late, but fortunately, although Zhang Fan''s body was extremely weak at this time, a very pure energy was transmitted from his chest and protected his most important pulse. Otherwise, Zhang Fan would surely die here, or if she came a step late and the other party slapped him, Zhang Fan would die on the spot.


    With the transmission of white energy, after stabilizing Zhang Fan''s injury at this time, Qingya stood up, and the sense of killing in his eyes became colder.


    At this time, the three people were also stunned, even with a look of horror in their eyes. It''s hard for Zhang Fan to get to know the woman in front of him. Zhang Fan would always rush towards here. Unexpectedly, Zhang Fan has a backer here. It''s still such a terrible backer. The top eight level of Warcraft can do it. So this woman is at least respected according to the calculation of human strength Master of strength


    the concept of respect level strength is absolutely beyond our expectation. Some people may not see the master of respect level once in their life, let alone the top Warcraft with respect level strength.


    Maybe it''s very good to see a king level master. Now he ran into a transformed Warcraft directly, and there are so powerful Warcraft around to watch them.


    Cold sweat fell down, their eyes at the same time showed the color of fear, ran so many Warcraft, once again, they can run the fight, maybe any Warcraft out here can kill them.


    Now they can say that they are extremely regretful. They knew that Zhang Fan had such a backstage, so nothing could offend him. Although the middle-aged man lost a son, this son is compared with the whole family. If the three of them were hanging here, although the Nie family still had his younger brother in charge, it would definitely start to go downhill, or even be destroyed. After all, a family without a master''s support will definitely be swallowed by other families.


    "You should die" beautiful voice rang out, elegant with cold meaning said a word.


    The three people''s bodies vibrated at the same time after listening, and the woman''s words were basically equivalent to giving them the death penalty.


    However, the old man''s eyes flickered quickly, his right hand pinched, accompanied by a tremor of energy, and rushed out in a flash. Now he has no time to manage the other two people. He was saving his life first, but can he really hold it?


    "roar" a Warcraft. At this time, he roared, and his body jumped directly on it.


    The old man''s heart trembled, then his right hand swung, a burst bomb swept up in an instant, accompanied by a surge of energy swept up, in the moment when the Warcraft was stunned, the old man''s body soared into the air, directly toward the distance.


    At this time, the old man''s face clearly showed a happy color, and at this time, a harsh cry of God sounded, a shadow rolled towards his body, the surging energy fell, accompanied by a scream.


    It was a huge bird. If Zhang Fan saw it, he might be very familiar with it, because it was the bird that chased him for a long time. Of course, if he didn''t chase the bird, he might not go to the cave. If he didn''t go to the cave, he might not meet little Warcraft.


    Life is such a coincidence, and in this life, the middle-aged man and another man are looking at how the old man fell, without any chance to react, they were torn by the big bird What concept


    when they were frightened, their faces turned to the color of dead ash. At this time, they were really finished. At this time, a cold and beautiful voice sounded, just like a verdict. The Warcraft around them rushed at the two people at the same time, and the attack was extremely fierce.


    Zhang Fan slowly opened his eyes, with the focus closer and clearer, he found that he came to the cave again, and the coolness of getting up made him understand that the place where he was lying was the ice bed.


    "I''m not dead yet," Zhang Fan murmured. Now he felt like a Xiaoqiang, but he soon thought of something. He was saved by someone who could come here.Thinking of this, a moving figure appeared in Zhang Fan''s mind. It was the elder''s body struggling to move, but he found that he didn''t have the slightest strength.


    Bitter smile emerge, now even if he is not dead, also like a waste, but to be able to leave his life, he is enough.


    The sound of footsteps, accompanied by a faint fragrance, a moving woman appeared in front of him.


    "You wake up" that voice is still so good to hear, even with joy inside, accompanied by the fall of the figure, a very beautiful face appeared in front of his eyes.


    When he saw Qingya, his breath still choked for a while. After a long time, he returned to normal and said, "did you save me, master?"


    "well," Qingya hesitated and then nodded gently.


    "What about those people?" Zhang Fan asked weakly.


    "Dead" Qingya''s voice suddenly changed from soft to cold. She didn''t know why. Thinking that Zhang Fan''s appearance at this time was done by those people, her heart was full of murders, and she also blamed herself. If she hadn''t come late, maybe Zhang Fan wouldn''t have become like this. It''s said that there will be a next time, but I didn''t expect that she still didn''t do


    "senior..." Zhang Fan''s breath was obviously stagnant, but those people also provoked her. Otherwise, how could the response be so huge


    "eh" hearing Zhang Fan''s voice, those eyes like stars fell on him again.


    "Thank you, master." although Zhang Fan''s voice was extremely weak, it was full of sincere meaning. No matter what, Qingya saved him, and even cleaned up the people who chased him. On asking him to be ethical, he had to thank him.


    Qingya shakes her head gently, then takes out a red fruit with rich fruit aroma from her hand and says: "this fruit, you can eat it, it''s good for your health." then luoqingya puts the fruit to Zhang Fan''s mouth.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s face was obviously embarrassed. If it was Ouyang xian''er, he would not be like this. But he was taken care of by another woman, and he was still embarrassed.


    Bite open that fruit, immediately a very sweet juice flowed into his mouth, after he swallowed, a warm feeling covered his whole body, extremely comfortable.


    Then the fruit shriveled down, Qingya put away the fruit, stretched out a thin white hand and helped him wipe it. At this time, Zhang Fan''s face was obviously red.


    Qingya looks at Zhang Fan, and the corner of his mouth is a happy radian. This guy will blush when he pats himself there, but when he thinks of it, Qingya''s face is also red. Then she stands up and says in a soft voice: "have a good rest"


    "elder, wait a minute." Zhang Fan suddenly thinks of something, even with some urgency in his voice.


    Qingya turns her head and looks at him with a little doubt in her eyes.


    "My little Warcraft is missing, can you help me find it again?" he thought that last time he let others find it again, this time again, he was very embarrassed. "Master, that little guy can''t do anything, I''m afraid it''s in danger"


    the elegant look fluctuated again, hesitated for a long time, and said: "don''t worry, it''s ok now. When you''re ready, you''ll see it again"


    "thank you, master." hearing that the little devil is OK, the joy on Zhang Fan''s face is unspeakable.


    Qingya naturally saw his look, trembled in her heart, and said in a voice, "now have a good rest." then she turned around and walked out, leaving Zhang Fan a very moving figure.


    In the next few days, Zhang Fan was basically taken care of by Qingya, which made him extremely embarrassed. He wanted to repay others very much, but how could he repay others with his strength? Now, Qingya is a mysterious existence in his eyes, and his strength is even more unfathomable


    with the recovery day by day, more than ten days later Zhang Fan''s body not only recovered, but also the energy in his body recovered quickly. His first thought was that the fruit brought by elegance helped him, because the fruit had extremely pure power. When he warmed his body, it also accelerated his energy recovery.


    At noon, Zhang Fan, sitting on the ice bed, opened his eyes. When he looked up, he couldn''t help smiling and said, "master, you''ve come here"


    "

 Chapter 160

    "Well, how do you feel now?" after Qingya sat aside, she looked at Zhang Fan and asked aloud.


    "I feel very good, now it''s almost recovered, thank you for your care." Zhang Fan''s face was full of sincere color at this time.


    A smile appeared on Qingya''s face. At this time, Zhang Fan couldn''t help saying: "elder, to tell you the truth, I always feel that we seem to have seen each other before. What I''m talking about is that we didn''t see you before"


    suddenly, she felt nervous, and there was a sense of panic on Qingya''s face. However, at this time, she turned her head and was covered up.


    "Who does that look like?" Qingya asked.


    "Forget, in a word, the feeling that the elder gave me was quite familiar." Zhang Fan laughed sheepishly. Now he was worried about whether people would think that he was close to me, but he was relieved to see that there was nothing wrong with him.


    "Master, I''m almost recovered now, and I may leave these two days." after hesitation, Zhang Fan said with a little embarrassment that he didn''t even repay for being taken care of by others for so many days. After all, he was still a little embarrassed, so he continued: "master, you have taken care of me for so long, do you need any help I will do what I can "


    " no need "Qingya shakes her head quickly. She has been following Zhang Fan all the time. What else can she do for him


    " that''s so bad. "Zhang Fan coughs at this time. People take care of him and help him find little Warcraft. If he really doesn''t help each other, his heart will definitely become unbalanced.


    "It''s OK. You can have a good rest today. Tomorrow Tomorrow your little Warcraft will come back for you. "Qingya''s face is a little ruddy at this time. When she mentions herself, she feels very strange.


    With that, Qingya looks at Zhang Fan again, leaving a beautiful figure and turns to go out.


    Looking at the elegant figure, Zhang Fan sighed.


    Two days later, on a big tree in the Warcraft forest, Zhang Fan leaned against a big tree and ate the fruit. After eating one, he looked at the little Warcraft in his arms and said, "little guy, where did you say the elder went? She didn''t even give me a chance to repay him. Ah," Zhang Fanqiang sighed again.


    The little Warcraft lies in Zhang Fan''s arms, and the eyes like stars are waving and sobbing.


    "It''s all your fault. You say you have nothing to do with running around. What should you do?" Zhang Fan patted little Warcraft''s buttocks and looked at it with shame. He couldn''t help laughing. In fact, it had nothing to do with little Warcraft. The reason why he patted little Warcraft was that this little guy worried him at that time.


    "Do you think my life is very big?" Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing at this time. In his previous life, he fell down from the mountain and passed through the world without death. Although he was wandering between life and death, he survived.


    This time, he thought he would die, but he didn''t expect to be saved by his predecessors.


    Little Warcraft whimpered again


    "Master, I always feel very familiar with it." Zhang Fan whispered at this time, and at this time, the look of little Warcraft was obviously tight.


    "But the elder is really beautiful. If you want to be a daughter-in-law in the future, what do you say?" Zhang Fan said half jokingly, and then he couldn''t help laughing. Qingya made him feel like a fairy. In this case, he said it by himself. If he blocked Qingya''s face, it would be absolutely impossible, if he knew it now Dao Qingya is transformed by little Warcraft. How would he think about it?


    at this time, he didn''t notice that the little Warcraft in his arms became more shy.


    After eating the fruit, they had a rest for a while. Then Zhang Fan took little Warcraft on the journey. After two days, Zhang Fan returned to Longwu college.


    Now, it''s almost 20 days since he first entered the forest and was chased and killed by the Nie family. According to Cao, cangyun college will enter the enrollment season in a month, which lasts for one month. So, he still has one and a half months. But it''s hard to think about the enrollment period of that month How many people do the assessment


    but since he wants to leave Longwu college, what he has to do now is at least apply for graduation first.


    After finding Mr. Cao, Zhang Fan said straightforwardly: "I want to graduate"


    Mr. Cao didn''t say much, but went straight to: "you won the first place in the Laosheng competition, and you already have the qualification to graduate. Today I''ll help you go through the formalities, and you can leave early, so you can prepare as soon as possible."


    "Well, thank you, Cao Lao." Zhang Fan nodded heavily after listening.


    "By the way, and because you have been seriously injured for some time after the competition, your skills have not been recovered from the library. Now I will take you to open a door."


    "This is not good." thinking that he has done it twice, Zhang Fan is embarrassed to take one.


    "This is what you deserve. Let''s go." Cao Lao smiles, and then he walks out.


    Looking at Cao''s back, Zhang Fan hesitated and turned to walk outside.After coming to the library and following Mr. Cao into it, Zhang Fan glanced around and found that his previous door was closed again, his mouth slightly tilted, and there was no nonsense. He went up directly, and with the riot of energy, he directly opened it.


    Looking at Zhang Fan who walked in, Cao Lao''s face showed an indescribable smile again.


    Absorb energy scroll, Zhang Fan''s face showed a touch of surprise.


    Purple flame Vajra, the primary skill of the earth level, can instantly make his system like Vajra. It is divided into three layers, the first layer of copper, the second layer of iron, and the third layer of Vajra. Each layer is one point stronger than the defense of each layer. When it reaches the third layer, his whole body is like Vajra, and can resist the attack of a level higher than his strength. Well, it''s similar to Ji Tong''s skill, but the difference is that Ji Tong''s skill is persistent, while this one is temporary. Each has its own advantages. It needs to grow slowly, but it''s not as fast as in the short term.


    This is a very good skill, and it is also a very suitable skill for Zhang Fan at this time. When he saw the earth steps, he knew that it was definitely made by Mr. Cao, so after he came out, he first gave thanks to Mr. Cao.


    Cao Laodao waved his hand with a smile, and then took Zhang Fan out.


    After Cao and others went outside to go through the formalities for him.


    Fat man was very excited when he saw Zhang Fan coming back, but when he heard that Zhang Fan was going to leave in two days, he sighed and said, "boss, I don''t admire anyone. You are the first one I admire, and I also understand that you will go out sooner or later. Don''t worry. You can trust me when you are in cangyun college Zhang Fan patted the fat man on the shoulder, with a smile on his face, and then said, "I''m still saying that we only accept elites, but not cowards. Now I''ll take the top down. The rules are simple, United, and don''t bully others. Do you understand me?"


    "I know the boss" the fat man nodded heavily.


    "You should also pay attention to your health. Don''t be too tired. After I leave, the leader of Tianqian team will give it to you first. Liu Fei is good and his brain is clear. Let him be a vice team. You can help each other. Remember, Tianqian can''t have infighting"


    "don''t worry, boss" the fat man nodded heavily, but then he said with a smile: "boss, how about you We also set up a team in cangyun. At that time, people on our side will have a home. "


    "Well, it depends on the situation." Zhang Fan nodded gently.


    In the evening, after Zhang Fan went to Mr. Cao, Mr. Cao said frankly, "the formalities have been completed. When are you going to leave?"


    "in two days?" Zhang Fan laughed at this time. At least what he has to do now is to cultivate the first layer of purple flame Vajra, which is a temporary life saving skill.


    After all, he didn''t understand the outside world, or he didn''t know the world very well, so he had to be careful step by step.


    "Well, be careful when you go out." Cao also nodded, because Zhang Fan gave up the chance to enter cangyun college, so he couldn''t take the Griffin to go there directly. He had to go there by himself. God knows when he would meet along the way, so Cao would tell him so.


    "Well, don''t worry, Mr. Cao." Zhang Fan nodded heavily and left Mr. Cao''s courtyard.


    Back in the familiar room, he took off his clothes and took a bath with the little Warcraft. The little Warcraft may have been used to it twice, but this time he didn''t struggle too much.


    After washing, Zhang Fan found that Yue Yi had left him a towel and there was no nonsense. He took it and wiped it. Then he took out a white robe from the ring, which he bought from Liuyun country.


    After changing into a white robe, the long black hair casually put together, a very charming temperament also emerged.


    After finishing, he took a towel to wipe the little Warcraft''s body again. Then he took it to the bedside and watched the little Warcraft become shy again. He couldn''t help laughing again. Now he is very sure that the boy''s gender should be a woman, otherwise he would never behave like this.


    After the energy of the jade pendant was drawn out, little Warcraft closed his eyes after self-cultivation. When the martial art came to mind, he began to practice.

 Chapter 161

    Rich trees cover half of the sky. Occasionally, when you pass through the empty land, you may see the sunshine from the sky.


    Among the dense trees, a young man came out slowly.


    The boy was dressed in a white robe with a faint smile on his face. He could not say that he was relaxed and freehand. He seemed to be sightseeing. His eyes looked around. This man was not someone else. It was Zhang Fan who set out.


    After learning the route of cangyun empire from Cao Laona, he set out. He had been walking for five days. In these five days, besides cultivation, he had a short rest.


    This time, he still chose Warcraft forest, because if he went through it directly, he would cut off the distance to cangyun empire. Another point is that he has a special familiar feeling to the forest.


    In these five days, he crossed the huge mountain peak and passed the place where Qingya lived. He also went to have a look, but unfortunately, he did not see each other''s figure. He was disappointed.


    And along the way, I don''t know if he really has the spirit of being a bastard. He meets a few Warcraft. Even if he meets one, those seemingly strong Warcraft will choose to leave, so his journey is relatively easy.


    However, before entering the depth of the Warcraft forest, the Warcraft he met would attack actively. However, he was very relaxed and directly eliminated those Warcraft. Every time he got the magic crystal, he would absorb all the energy of the magic crystal. The soul eating formula was a slow condensation process, so he was not worried.


    "How long will it take to walk out of the forest?" Zhang Fan murmured, feeling very bored. If it wasn''t for the little Warcraft, I''m afraid he would be even more bored.


    at this time, a little Warcraft was lying lazily on his chest. If it wasn''t for the floating breath on his body, I''m afraid it would make people think it was a dead man. At this time, accompanied by Zhang Fan''s voice, small Warcraft is also a slight whimper, Bento is the answer.


    But to breathe out, Zhang Fan hugged the little Warcraft and galloped for a distance again.


    The murmur of water rings out, Zhang Fan''s eyes are not from a bright, hold the small Warcraft tightly, the body of galloping is more rapid in an instant.


    After he galloped for a distance, a clear stream suddenly appeared in front of him.


    In the past five days, he didn''t take a bath. This time, he had to clean it well. When he looked around, there was no one. There was no much nonsense. After putting the little Warcraft aside, he took off his white robe. When he left his clothes, he stopped. He turned his head and looked at the little Warcraft and found that its two pink claws were still fresh Cover your eyes.


    "Ha ha"


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing. This little Warcraft is still so lovely.


    Holding it up, Zhang Fan jumped directly into the water.


    After a long time in the water, Zhang Fan came out of the water with the little Warcraft in his arms. However, after putting the little Warcraft on the shore, he got into the water again and caught some fish.


    Every day when he ate fruit, his teeth would be soft, so he had to eat some meat.


    after he came out, Zhang Fan took out the towel from Yue Yi and wiped his body, then helped little Warcraft wipe it.


    He didn''t rush to get dressed, but after a while in the sun, he took out a robe from the ring and put it on him. Then he began to stir up the fish. Because there was no pot, he had to roast the fish.


    The fire is easy. It can be generated by the power of Zixia skill, and it can condense the fire of heaven and earth.


    Half an hour later, the smell of grilled fish suddenly wafted out. Zhang Fan swallowed his saliva, but he was not in a hurry to eat. After baking all the fish, he put them on the leaves. Then he looked at the little Warcraft and said, "do you want to eat one?"


    little Warcraft shook his head decisively after listening.


    "You try it." Zhang Fan smiles, wrapping it with leaves, takes out one, gets a piece of fish from the top, and hands it to the mouth of little Warcraft, but little Warcraft responds with a firm shake of his head.


    Zhang Fan tried for a while and saw that little Warcraft really didn''t mean to eat. He could only take out some stored fruits from the ring, and then began to eat them.


    Maybe the fish is very light, but the meat is very delicious. Even if there is no taste, he who has not eaten meat for five days is absolutely fragrant.


    Because the small Warcraft does not eat, so Zhang Fan directly eat, after eating, patted the belly, a pair of abnormal satisfaction.


    After a break. Across the stream, they set out on the journey again.


    After another two days, Zhang Fan and little Warcraft came to the top of a cliff at the same time. The cliff was very high. After walking about six or seven hundred meters, a huge Canyon appeared in front of him.


    At this time, Zhang Fan couldn''t help looking into the canyon, and his heart beat suddenly, because he couldn''t see it to the end.


    Looking up again, he found that the distance between them was also very far. He frowned slightly and looked at the sky again. It was already hazy at this time, so he had to find a place to rest now.Come to a thick tree, Zhang Fan jumped to the fork again, this is a habit of him, because below, you may be still in sleep, then be watched by some powerful Warcraft, after all, he is now in a very deep place in the Warcraft forest, God knows what Warcraft you will encounter, or be careful.


    With the deepening of the night, Zhang Fan, leaning against the tree, suddenly felt the rain falling down. He suddenly looked up and found that the dark clouds in the sky were extremely thick, and some small raindrops did not fall, but it was not very big. A flash of lightning flashed across the sky from time to time, as if it was going to tear the whole sky apart.


    Zhang Fan definitely came here for the first time to see this kind of weather. Looking at the sky at this time, a strange emotion rose from his heart. Then his eyes twinkled slightly and leaned down to one side, because the leaves there were more dense.


    After he had a rest for a while, a silver white light suddenly came down from the sky, accompanied by a harsh voice. Zhang Fan was startled. He looked up and found that the thunder actually fell down that day, which looked very frightening.


    "It seems that it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time." Zhang Fan''s heart trembled. Although he had never been to school in his previous life, he also knew that if a person was under a tree, he would be very likely to be attacked.


    As soon as he left the tree, a thunder came down and hit the tree where he was.


    With the dull sound, the tree trembled in an instant, and then the whole tree fell down, accompanied by the smell of burning.


    Zhang Fan''s heart trembles slightly. At this time, he can''t help but think of the counter soul change. This thing still wants to enter the second layer by pretending to rely on the thunder force. Isn''t this bullshit? If people directly contact the thunder, it doesn''t split into dregs. Even if it doesn''t become dregs, it will definitely become barbecue, and it''s also natural.


    Looking up at the sky, although it was still dark at this time, he could still see that the thunder cloud was floating over him, moving slowly to the East.


    He is now in the wilderness, and there is absolutely no place to hide. So he went directly to the place where he was struck by thunder just now, because according to the crater theory, the probability is absolutely small. Just as he said, thunder will hit, but it is not in the position he occupied.


    Of course, if he is holding a mobile phone and just making a call, it''s hard to say


    With Lei Yun''s gradual movement, Zhang Fan also breathed. When he was ready to take the little Warcraft to find a new place to die, he heard a crackling sound, like an electric spark.


    Looking around, I found another thunder in the sky, hitting directly at the place 100 meters away from him, and suddenly the crackling sound sounded again.


    A touch of curiosity and surprise appeared. Just now two voices sounded, which proved that the probability of two thunders splitting into a ground reaction was low. Now how can we get to a place? With a curious heart, Zhang Fan walked over, and on his way, there was another lightning splitting down. After that, the lightning didn''t appear, and it was obviously transferred to a place I went to other places.


    "Three times, it''s really weird" whispered. Zhang Fan could not help speeding up. When he got there, he found a big stone lying there. The stone didn''t look particularly outstanding, but he could see that there was no electric flower on the stone, which was extremely weird.


    Seeing the stone flickering from time to time, Zhang Fan touched it with curiosity. Before he touched it, he felt his dry hair standing up, and some of his hair curled up, looking very strange.


    In order to prevent problems, Zhang Fan''s body energy instantly gathered in the palm of his hand, hesitated, and grasped the stone. When he grasped it, he felt a very regular current directly spread throughout his whole body.


    Almost in an instant, his body became numb, and the little Warcraft in his arms seemed to be on guard. The white light almost covered his body, so in an instant, it had no problem.


    With the vibration of Zhang Fan''s body, the stone fell down and made a dull sound.


    "What kind of stone is this?" Zhang Fan murmured, and his eyes were full of surprise. The stone absorbed the power of thunder and lightning, and absorbed the power of thunder and lightning in it. But then his heart fluctuated again. He did not dare to touch the sky thunder and lightning, but the thunder and lightning on the stone was completely OK

 Chapter 162

    Think of here, Zhang Fan''s heart has the restlessness that cannot say, perhaps can try.


    Just now through contact, although the stone makes him numb, at least it won''t let him hang here, and since the lightning energy contained in it is so abundant, it proves that it is absolutely rich.


    Eyes fell on the strange stone again, hesitated, half squatted down, and reached for the stone again.


    Little Warcraft saw the white light on his body again, as if he was defending the thunder and lightning.


    When Zhang Fan was less than three inches away from the stone, his hair stood up again, took a deep breath and fought for it.


    in an instant, his right hand grabbed the stone. Almost in an instant, he sat cross knee and began to operate according to the skill of anti soul transformation. The truth is that he introduced lightning into his body and then integrated it into the anti soul transformation When the time comes, it''s done.


    All very paralyzed, Zhang Fan''s eyes flicker, this time can not give up, otherwise it is equivalent to endure such a pain.


    Between clenching teeth, the anti soul change in the body also works.


    Although lightning has covered the whole body at this time, it is different from being introduced into the body, because it spreads all over the body and plays the role of conduction, and being introduced into the body will be the meaning of storage, which should be integrated into the anti soul transformation and possess the characteristics of lightning.


    So he needs the thunder and lightning of the stone to be very strong.


    He didn''t waste any time. With the change of energy, he directly began to guide. When he successfully guided some, he first felt pain and spasticity, but the pain was weaker than the pain of soul refining


    without any hesitation, he guided the lightning into the counter soul to become a practitioner, and began to force him to integrate into the lightning Entering, Zhang Fan''s body trembled. At this time, his whole body was covered with the silver white and a layer of purple peculiar to thunder and lightning.


    A flash of thunder and lightning is absolutely not good, so he began to absorb it when he turned against the soul. This is torture for anyone, and Zhang Fan is no exception. But since he experienced the soul refining, he can completely endure the pain. Although his body vibrated, he didn''t make any sound in his mouth.


    An hour later, Zhang Fan, who looked inside, found that the energy of anti soul transformation had changed, the color and the energy. It can be said that the meridian was completely invaded by lightning.


    The stone didn''t know if it was attacked by thunder and lightning. It gave him the feeling that there was an endless stream of thunder and lightning. It was hard to imagine that there was so much energy in the stone.


    Time goes on again, Zhang Fan from the body vibration between also become stable down, the color of pain on the face also slowly disappear, some may still be the floating energy.


    However, he was also worried, because the iron rope was covered with rust, which was obviously something that had been used for a long time. If he stepped on it, it would break in the middle.


    after hesitating, Zhang Fan decided that he would not go into the tiger''s Den and get the tiger''s son. If he didn''t go here, he was afraid that he would have to go around again, which might become more troublesome.


    With the fluctuation of energy, while holding little Warcraft tightly, Zhang Fan''s body galloped out directly, and the speed was very fast. When he stepped on the iron rope, he immediately felt the shaking of the iron rope, and his heart beat slightly faster. The lightness skill body method appeared in an instant. Each step was enough for him to glide for a long time. Five minutes later, with the last step, Zhang Fan was able to fly Fan''s body fell steadily on the opposite cliff.


    Looking back, Zhang Fan obviously breathed, but his heart was still beating slightly.


    "But it''s finally coming"


    shrugging, Zhang Fan once again looked into the distance and stepped into this piece of Warcraft forest. At this time, he became more cautious again. The Grand Canyon is almost like a dividing line. Who knows if it''s the depth of the Warcraft forest here?


    are there any extremely powerful Warcraft So he has to be careful.


    At this time, he did not notice that the little Warcraft in his arms, like the eyes of the stars, also fluctuated.


    Just when he thought of it, the jungle suddenly surged, and a Warcraft rushed out and appeared not far away from him.


    That Warcraft is also very big, full of strong suffocating energy, his heart trembled, his face changed, his body stepped back, and his luck would not be so bad. When he was ready to escape, he found that Warcraft growled, as if he looked at him in fear, and then left again.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Fan was completely stunned, frowned tightly, and his eyes fell on the little Warcraft in his arms. He would not believe that he had the legendary spirit of being a son of a bitch. His body shocked and scared others to run away. Now he doubts whether it''s the little Warcraft. After all, at the time of auction, he said that the little guy was the top Warcraft, but his imagination was different when he looked at its lovely and harmless appearance. So he finally came to the conclusion that the little guy might be the top Warcraft, but he belonged to the kind of very weak, at most, the flavor of the top Warcraft would be right Fang scared away, otherwise he was on the other side, how could he not meet Warcraft all the way? Even if he did, those Warcraft would leave directlyIt must be because of the breath, because he thought of one thing again, small Warcraft scar and others captured, if the strength is really terrible, how can it be captured by others


    thinking of this, he is more firm in this idea, and his face is also beaming. According to this idea, isn''t it that he has a very potential Warcraft to follow this small devil in the future The beast will become extremely strong


    "little guy, you must work hard in the future, so that you won''t be bullied, you know?" Zhang Fan reaches out his hand, touches the little Warcraft in his arms, whispers a word, and then walks inside.


    Warcraft forest is indeed vast. In such an environment, it gives people a feeling of depression. If only Zhang Fan was a person, he would never come to such a place, because you feel bored when you are depressed.


    And it''s not something that can be involved in it. He can feel that any Warcraft he encounters from here has the power to kill him in an instant.


    after the sky turns dark again, Zhang Fan leans against a tree fork with the little Warcraft. After eating the fruit, Zhang Fan''s energy fluctuates and enters the cultivation state with the little Warcraft.


    And the little Warcraft is still lying in his arms, closed his eyes silent down, with the passage of time, the little Warcraft suddenly opened his eyes, which twinkled with a faint white light, looked up towards a place, at this time a figure quietly appeared there, a pair of eyes looked in his direction.


    The white light gradually became strong. When Zhang Fan was wrapped up, the little Warcraft''s body also fell down. When it fell down, the white light on the body gradually became strong and dazzling. When it fell to the ground, the graceful elegance reappeared.


    "You''ve crossed the line." at this time, after seeing Qingya, the figure was obviously surprised. Then he spoke slowly. It was a man''s voice. It sounded very cold, as if it had no emotion.


    "I am also passing here, and I will leave tomorrow." the elegant voice still sounds very beautiful, and the eyes like stars are full of unspeakable peace.


    At this time, the figure looked up at Zhang Fan on the tree, his eyes became cold, and said: "as a noble top Warcraft, you are following a human"


    elegant Dai frowned, glanced at the figure, and said: "it has nothing to do with you"


    "it doesn''t matter, but I feel shame." the man was cold With a smile, the energy of the whole body seems to become rich in an instant.

 Chapter 163

    Qingya is extremely calm at this time, just like the eyes of the stars, glancing at the figure and saying: "do you want to fight"


    the voice of sneer rings out, and the man doesn''t talk any more, and his body rushes towards Qingya directly.


    "Top level Warcraft follows human beings, and I will wipe you out today"


    because there will only be one overlord in a forest area. If another Warcraft of the same level comes, there will be a fight between them. At this time, there will be several situations. First, if one side has super strength, then the other one will most likely choose to surrender. Second, the territory is occupied by the strong, while the weak is expelled. Thirdly, the weak are killed by the strong


    so in the world of Warcraft, Mingzheng occupies the majority. What they advocate is strength, and what they rely on is fists.


    Although Qingya will leave soon, Qingya''s pursuit of a human has moved his bottom line, because in his opinion, as a noble top Warcraft, how can he follow the figure of a human


    man? At the moment when he is just starting, with the appearance of a residual shadow, Qingya''s extremely suffocating power changes cover him.


    White light flow, elegant right hand spread, a flick, a white light out of the moment tactfully, although it seems very ordinary, but swept up, but the surrounding space will drive up the light ripples and distortion.


    When the energy is sweeping up, Qingya''s figure floats up like a fairy. When the two energies collide, a riot force spreads around in an instant, which is full of extremely vast energy. When it spreads out, Qingya''s energy fluctuates again, and the rippling energy is separated in an instant.


    His eyes twinkled slightly. Qingya slapped the man horizontally, which was still a simple burst of energy. But the man''s face was dignified, but there was no fear. When he resisted, he looked up at Qingya and found that Qingya was galloping in another direction.


    "Want to escape" man sneer, a shadow emerged, the body also swept up, two people gallop a long distance.


    After Qingya stopped, the man also appeared not far from Qingya.


    "I''ve heard that the Xuan mink family is very powerful for a long time. Today I''d like to see whether it''s you Xuan mink family or my black striped beast." the man sneered coldly. His energy was violent in a moment, almost shaking, and some trees around him collapsed in a moment.


    "Youming Jue"


    with the man''s voice falling down, the surging force is like a few long mang general, with the roaring sound sweeping away towards the elegant, that power is extremely overbearing.


    Elegant is not the slightest tension, white light flow, it is like the stars of the eyes also covered with a layer of white meaning, hands floating between, a mark slowly emerged in front of the body, looked up at the man, look is also extremely cold.


    "Broken star seal"


    with the falling of beautiful sound, a mark instantly turns bigger, and the extremely pure energy condenses into it. Then, with a wave of jade hand, the mark instantly sweeps up.


    "Coax"


    two streams of energy collided, and the harsh voice instantly cut across the sky. With the spread of energy, the cold voice sounded: "I didn''t expect that your strength is so strong, try my black striped beast family, black striped hand". Between the words, the figure of the man almost appeared in front of the elegant body in the next second, and his right hand poked out like a ghost without any sound, But the connotation is tricky, and the terrifying force is almost two inches away from Qingya.


    Elegant complexion a cold, the body''s white light suddenly become rich, with the left hand of the same out, driving a very terrible surge of energy.


    The two energies collided, the terrible energy swept again, and the surrounding trees disappeared without any sign.


    The battle of the top Warcraft is like this. Although their energy does not shake the sky and the earth, the weaker creatures have no survival under this energy.


    "Youming holy palm"


    the black palmprint suddenly appears, the black shadow is like a ghost, and the palmprint suddenly shoots down towards elegance again.


    It''s still a mark. First of all, when the palm print is expanded by one meter, when it falls down, it floats down, but completely resists. With a wave of the jade hand, the mark instantly covers the man.


    The man was obviously stunned, and then drank all over. The black energy suddenly surged out, but when it hit the mark, it moved around.


    "Hum"


    with a light sound, the light of the mark suddenly became dazzling, and the speed suddenly doubled. Before the man responded, it was directly printed on his chest.


    The man''s whole body trembled, his body flew upside down and fell heavily on the ground, smashing a one meter deep hole.


    Looking coldly at the direction of the man, the strength of the other side is now the top eight, and she has broken through and reached the top nine. Although it is only the first level, even if there is a gap in the ordinary Warcraft, it is absolutely not so, but at the top level or even higher, the first level is enough to crush the other side.The man stood up slowly from the pit, with a sense of horror in his eyes. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Qingya would have such strong strength. He reached out to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, and his face was slightly ferocious.


    "Very strong strength, I underestimate you, so I''ll let you taste the talent of my black tattoo family"


    in the man''s words, an illusory shadow appeared behind him. It was a Warcraft with brown fur, but on the fur there were knockdown black lines. With the shadow emerging, a dignified expression appeared on his elegant face .


    "Wave of death" falls with the man''s voice, the illusory shadow slowly dissipates, and a strange energy instantly emerges.


    The dull voice rings out, and several virtual shadows emerge again. The shadow is almost exactly like the man. At the moment of emergence, it encircles elegance like a circle, and then the shadow becomes solid at the same time.


    At this time, the strange energy fluctuation becomes clearer.


    Qingya Daimei frowned, white energy surging between the hands toward the man''s body to grasp the past.


    But it''s just now. A complex pattern appeared at his feet, which seemed like an array, extremely strange.


    When Qingya was still one meter away from the man, the man sneered, and the array was suddenly filled with black light. Then a barrier appeared, and immediately blocked Qingya''s body. Then countless black waves were in turmoil, and each wave contained extremely strong power.


    Just like the pupil of the stars fluctuates slightly, the white energy on the body becomes more intense and dazzling. Looking at the sweeping up energy, the white hands wave, an energy rushes to, but the fall of the energy is followed by another wave, and the energy seems to become stronger.


    Looking at Qingya''s appearance at this time, the man''s coldness becomes more profound, and then when the whole body''s energy is surging, the lines falling on Qingya''s body become more dazzling.


    A ripple, become more terrible, suffocated.


    Elegant figure in this circle, still like a fairy, the whole body wave of white light, resist the wave of attack.


    But she understood that this was not the way to go on, so after resisting another wave, between the hands floating, a complex mark reappeared in front of her body.


    Looking at the mark, the man''s face was obviously tight, and the energy on his body was more terrible.


    At this time, the white light on the elegant body was also very strong, and the whole graceful body floated up. Then, with a flick of the right hand, the mark immediately pressed down toward the mark below.


    His face changed slightly. The man didn''t expect that Qingya would not attack him, but would cover the following lines. Although he is the leader of the energy, the lines are the main life gate of the attack, and the most important point is that if Qingya really attacked him, he would never have any problems, because several figures are completely different To convert.


    Qingya directly estranges the lines below, which is obvious.


    With a low drink, the black energy became more and more strong, and a dull voice floated, but at this time, the elegant figure fell down. When the toes were just above the mark, the white light suddenly became dazzling.


    In the imprint tremble, the direct terror down, almost in an instant, the man''s energy was estranged, the illusory figure disappeared, the man''s face looked slightly surprised elegant.


    "You are not my opponent" the pure elegant that pair of bright eyes looking at the man coldly said.


    The man''s body shakes slightly. Although he doesn''t want to admit it, he is really suppressed in the fight against Qingya. How can the strength of the other side be so much higher than that of him


    "you are the strength of the Ninth level?" the man suddenly thinks of something and says it in a low voice. He can''t believe it, because it''s very difficult for top Warcraft to advance every time In terms of his breath, he is much worse than him in age. Why does the other side advance so fast


    "you just understand?" his elegant look fluctuates slightly, and a touch of softness appears in his eyes.


    "Why do you want to follow a human being as the top nine level Warcraft?" the man said coldly. In his ideas, how can a noble Warcraft humiliate and humiliate human beings? What are his qualifications


    in his ideas, frankly speaking, he still can''t accept this fact. Since he can''t accept it, he will destroy it

 Chapter 164

    "As I said, it has nothing to do with you." Qingya frowned.


    "Ha ha," the man said with a smile, "it has nothing to do with me, but you make me feel ashamed. I can''t kill you, but I can still do it for that human." Between the words, the man''s figure galloped towards the depths of the forest.


    Elegant look instant side, face instant side, white light cover between, figure also directly disappeared.


    After several ups and downs, the man arrived at the position where Zhang Fan was. With a sneer, the palpitating force appeared in his right hand, and he directly grabbed Zhang Fan. As for the strength of Qingya left on Zhang Fan, it became like glass to him, vulnerable.


    At the moment when the man was about to catch it, a white figure suddenly appeared. When the white energy floated, the man saw clearly that it was elegant. Once he frowned, his right hand still patted it.


    "Touch" with a low voice sounded, elegant body slightly vibrated, a white mark suddenly swept out.


    After the man stepped back, Qingya frowned slightly, then looked at the man and said, "get out, or don''t blame me for being rude"


    "ha ha, although you are powerful, you can''t kill me." the corner of the man''s mouth was cold.


    "Is it?" she said quietly. The white light floated strangely. Almost in an instant, a complex mark appeared in her eyebrow.


    When the man saw it, his face suddenly changed and he said in a trembling voice, "how can you condense the family seal? How can you condense the family seal at the top level"?


    "nothing is impossible?" Qingya gave a cold hum. In the final analysis, the family seal still needs to thank Zhang Fan. It''s his nature that improves her body. Otherwise, she will make a breakthrough at most It is impossible to condense the family seal.


    The appearance of clan seal will mean that elegance opens the power of blood, and the power of blood is absolutely unique. The most significant existence is the field. Moreover, the appearance of clan seal also symbolizes that the experience of elegance comes to an end, and we can return to the Xuandiao family.


    Because after the birth of their top Warcraft, when they reach the second level of the top Warcraft, they have to be sent out to experience. They can''t return to the family until they generate the seal.


    Another feature of clan seal is to open up more talents. He has one, and Qingya may have many.


    Of course, if it can''t be formed, then this Warcraft will probably be left in the exodus of the clan all its life. It will either become a overlord or be accepted by the strong human beings and become a servant.


    Moreover, the elegant family seal exudes a touch of gold. It is obvious that the family seal has just been formed, but the gold also represents that elegance is the imperial pulse of the Xuan mink family.


    The Xuan mink family is still very high in the ranking of Warcraft, because the ancestor of Xuan mink has reached the saint level, which is only one step away from the God level.


    "I say one more word, go away, or don''t blame me for killing you here." Qingya''s face is very cold at this time, and his eyes are full of murders. He has touched the bottom line of Qingya, and the bottom line of Qingya''s is Zhang Fan.


    She has made Zhang Fan almost die twice, and she is absolutely not allowed to appear for the third time.


    The man''s face changed again and again. For a long time, he said, "your talent is excellent. It''s a shame of Warcraft to follow a human. Hum, you''re so proud of yourself." when the black energy surged, the body faded away.


    After the man disappeared, Qingya''s face appeared a little pale. It can be said that her body was stunned just now, so she was extremely uncomfortable. But Zhang Fan had nothing to do, so everything was OK.


    The white light floated again, and the elegant body floated slowly. When it reached Zhang Fan, the shape reappeared, then fell on Zhang Fan''s chest and became silent. As for what happened just now, Zhang Fan didn''t know.


    The next day, Zhang Fan still early opened his eyes, stretched a stretch, but did not find the abnormalities around.


    Spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, feel the full energy in the body, and a smile appeared on his face. Then he looked at the little Warcraft in his arms, and found that it was still silent at this time, with a doubt in his eyes. Then he stroked it and said: "it''s time to wake up"


    with the fall of Zhang Fan''s voice, the little Warcraft opened his eyes and looked at Zhang Fan with a smile on his face Little Warcraft whimpered.


    Zhang Fan didn''t find anything unusual about it. After taking out a fruit and handing it to him, he ate two of them. Then he took the little Warcraft and set foot on the journey again. Now he estimates that because he was walking in the Warcraft forest, it would be five or six days earlier to arrive at cangyun empire than taking the main road. However, he is also risking his life here.


    At noon, Zhang Fan''s body stopped, and then looked at the sun hanging high in the sky, and then his body soared up. After he came to the top of the tree, his eyes looked into the distance, and it was still the sea of trees, but it was also the reflection that his eyes could touch. He had a feeling that it would not take long to get out of the Warcraft forest.


    His body slowly fell down, ate some fruit again, and went on the journey again. At the end of the night, when he was preparing to rest, his mind suddenly fluctuated. Looking up, he found that there seemed to be a slight energy fluctuation in front of him. A touch of curiosity appeared in his eyes, and then his body swept forward.With the distance getting closer, he even heard the sound of drinking low, and the color of joy suddenly appeared, which also means that there are some people


    with the color of joy, Zhang Fan''s speed increased by one point again. After arriving there, he browed slightly and found that there were two groups of people and seven people fighting there. Through observation, there were three people on one side and four people on the other side. The surging energy is sweeping, and the two of them with the highest strength have reached the level of generals. According to the preliminary prediction, the strength of the two of them is basically the same as that of Nie Qing.


    Why did these two groups fight? Zhang Fan''s eyes were full of doubts.


    At this time, accompanied by a strong energy shaking, Zhang Fan looked up and found that the most powerful two separated.


    At this time, one of the men''s faces was full of anger. Looking at the opposite man, he said, "you don''t have to come here. My sister has been harmed like that by you. What else do you want to do?"


    "Hey, where are you hiding your sister? Please hand it in quickly. Our young master said that even if we die, we have to see her body. "The man''s face was gloomy.


    The man''s breath stagnated, his eyes became very angry, he drank a low, and his right hand immediately grabbed the man. With a terrible force, the man sneered and welcomed him.


    At this time, Zhang Fan seemed to understand something. His eyes narrowed slightly. The conflict between the two sides seemed to be because of a woman, and on one side was the woman''s relatives. On the other side, it was too much to rob people. It''s really hard to say if he didn''t do it.


    Between the two eyes floating, Zhang Fan''s eyes fell on the two men in the duel. Their strength was very strong, so he at least found the chance to kill the man.


    After watching for a while, Zhang Fan''s right hand slowly spread out, and his fierce breath slowly floated. When they were separated, the terrible force suddenly condensed and turned, and his body rushed out.


    At the same time, the people on the scene felt something and looked at Zhang Fan. They were surprised when they saw a teenager galloping up.


    "Looking for death" is one of the generals. Naturally, Zhang Fan''s goal seems to be him.


    The powerful energy is restless and goes directly to cover Zhang Fan.


    A sneer appeared on Zhang Fan''s face. With a wave of his left hand, countless sword shadows mixed with fierce air swept across. At the moment when the two energies collided, Zhang Fan also released the ban.


    Xuanyuan almost formed a huge transformation in an instant. When the red light trembled, the man''s residual strength dissipated in an instant, and a streamer flashed away, all of which turned into nothingness.


    He can take advantage of the Xuanyuan sword to destroy a king level master, especially a general level master.


    The general''s master looked at his chest in disbelief. There was a blood hole in his chest. He looked terrible. He looked dull. He lay down straight and made a dull voice.


    Another man was stunned and immediately took a breath to kill a general level master. It''s nothing, but it was a young man who didn''t look very old. This is enough to surprise him.


    Zhang Fan didn''t stay much, but swept away towards other people. When several scars appeared on the other three people''s necks, he also stayed down. Looking up, he found that the three people were standing together at this time. The general level expert was standing in the front, and the surprise on his face had not been eliminated.


    After a long time, the man could not help saying, "who is this little brother?"


    "passer by" Zhang Fan whispered.


    "Thanks for the help of the little brother." a little surprise reappeared in his eyes. His current position should be regarded as the most dangerous place in the Warcraft forest, and Zhang Fan, a young man, even wandered here, which made him feel strange.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Zhang Fan asked subconsciously. Then he looked at the three people and found that there were large and small injuries on them. One of them had a very deep wound on his chest. His face was full of pale, and he didn''t hesitate. He took out three pills from the few pills left in the ring and handed them to them, saying: "this pill is for you Take it, it will help your injury "


    "

 Chapter 165

    Three people see after suddenly become embarrassed up, people have saved them not to say, now even give them pills.


    "Sanpin healing pill" is a shock in the eyes of the general level. But I didn''t expect that Zhang Fan had stored Sanpin pills on his body, and he still had three pills in his hand


    "take it, it''s good for your injury." Zhang Fan said again.


    "Thank you, little brother." the man who took the lead said, but he took two from Zhang Fan''s hands and handed them to the two men. Then he said, "I''m ok. I''ll be OK after breathing"


    seeing that the man didn''t mean to take them, Zhang Fan nodded and put them away.


    "Little brother, my name is Zhu Feng. These are my two brothers from the animal hunting group. They are Qi Sheng and Qi Ji. They are also brothers


    "Zhang Fan" Zhang Fan also reported his name, then slightly meal, again asked. "What''s the matter with you"


    "Hey, we''re here to find a herbal medicine." The man hesitated.


    Zhang Fan, the "medicinal material", had some doubts.


    "Yes," the man said with a wry smile, "otherwise it would not have come so far. My sister took a poison pill and now she is unconscious. If she can''t find that medicine, my sister is very likely to be unable to survive"


    "why does your sister take a poison pill?" Zhang Fan''s look was a little surprised, obviously a little confused.


    "Hum, it''s all due to the people of the Hong family." Zhu Feng said angrily: "the young master of the Hong family took a fancy to my sister and wanted to marry her home. But that man is notorious and romantic. My sister naturally won''t give in. She has a strong character and finally took a poison pill. At that time, we inquired about some information and asked some people, and finally found out This kind of elixir can be offset by huoliucao. That''s why we came here to look for the medicinal material, but we didn''t expect the people of Hong family to follow us "


    " where is huoliucao in general? "Zhang Fan asked.


    "The herb generally grows in dry places," said the man again. "And he also needs a condition, which needs the energy emitted from the animal, so the place where the herb exists will have the animal."


    "ChiYan beast" heard the name, Zhang Fan''s eyes showed the color of doubt.


    "ChiYan beast is an extremely powerful Warcraft. We don''t know its specific strength. However, it is said that the Warcraft often sleeps. If the ChiYan beast is resting, we can steal the fire Ryukyu grass directly. At this time, the man said:" in a word, we have to get the fire Ryukyu grass. " At this point, a firm color appeared on the man''s face, and he continued: "little brother, thank you this time. If we have the chance, we must report to each other. Now we are in a hurry, so we go first"


    "do you want me to help you?" Zhang Fan saw the three people''s appearance at this time. He used to die.


    "No, little brother." the man shook his head gently. Zhang Fan has helped them a lot just now. If he still helps them, they will be embarrassed.


    "You also know the unusual danger here. You are still hurt now. What if you meet Warcraft on the way in the past? In case it''s a more advanced one," Zhang said helplessly.


    "If you die, what about your sister"


    the man frowned, but he was more embarrassed at this time. After all, Zhang Fan and them were not related. How to help them and repay them? If so, they owe Zhang Fan four lives


    "Go, I still have some time to go with you." Zhang Fan said with a smile. Now that he has helped, he will help others to the end and send the Buddha to the West.


    "Thank you, little brother," the man said in a low voice with a look of shame on his face.


    Zhang Fan smiles and calculates the time. It took less than ten days to get here from tianxingguo, and it''s still more than a month before the enrollment season of cangyun college ends, so it''s definitely time.


    It''s getting darker and darker. If there were only Zhu Feng, they would definitely be on their way now. However, because of Zhang Fan, they didn''t have any good intention to go on their way, so they stopped to have a rest.


    At this time, Zhu Feng looked at Zhang Fan and said, "little brother, what are you doing here"


    "I came from Tianxing country, and now I want to go to cangyun College of cangyun empire." Zhang Fan said.


    "Cangyun college?" the man was surprised, but then sighed and said: "originally, my little sister could take part in the freshman examination, but now such a thing has happened"


    Zhang Fan could not help asking: "what''s the matter with your sister now"


    "the Xuanyin pill that my sister took is a kind of extremely cold medicine, short-term There will be no danger of life, but after a long time, it will be greatly damaged. Ah, this silly girl, there''s something that can''t be solved. It''s really no good. We can leave that country and go to other places, "Zhu Feng said with a frown.


    Zhang Fan''s look fluctuated. Maybe his sister didn''t want to implicate her brother"In order to prevent the young master of the Hong family from coming to the door again, we went out ahead of time and put my sister in a safe place. We took advantage of the opportunity to take two brothers to come out, hoping to find the herb as soon as possible. But unexpectedly, the people of the Hong family got the news and went to the door, so when they were in trouble, they came here. It was just that In the end, they were stopped "


    " they wanted to know from me where my sister wanted to be hidden, "Zhu Feng said.


    Zhang Fan was surprised that the young master of the Hong family was so obsessed that he couldn''t help asking: "your sister is very beautiful"


    after hearing this, Zhu Feng was embarrassed and gently nodded his head and said: "my little sister is really beautiful, and her talent is excellent"


    "no wonder," Zhang Fan said with a helpless smile. In fact, he thought there was another reason, according to Zhu Feng His younger sister is the type of strong character, and this kind of woman is easy to cause some noble young master''s desire to conquer


    Just think about it. If a beautiful, gifted woman with high vision becomes your daughter-in-law, you will feel proud. This is the result of your heart.


    Here, Zhang fan can''t help but despise the young master of the Hong family. He pretends to rely on his family background and how much better he can achieve.


    "if my sister is cured this time, I will take my sister to leave the chopping moon Kingdom and go to cangyunguo to settle down." Zhu Feng said again at this time.


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded slightly, then his eyes fluctuated slightly and said, "is the destination far away from the present position this time"


    "not too far." Zhu Feng shook his head gently and said, "if you encounter Warcraft in the middle of the way, it may take a longer time, but it will take a day or at least half a day to arrive"


    "that''s good. Which direction is it?" Zhang Fan said Fan asked again.


    Zhu Feng didn''t think much about it. He raised his left hand and pointed to the East: "it should be over there. Some leaves near the red flaming beast have turned into red leaves because of its influence, so it''s very good to distinguish them"


    Zhang Fan nodded thoughtfully and asked again, "what''s the appearance of fire Ryukyu grass? Why haven''t we heard of it before"


    "we are also the second one It is said that the fruit is the common food of the red flaming beast "


    " is it? "Zhang Fan nodded clearly, and then said:" now rest, everything will be talked about tomorrow "


    Zhang Fan leaned on the ground to have a rest. After all the three people had a quiet rest, he came back again He opened his eyes. Since he was in urgent need, he could fight for some time. He reached out and stroked the little Warcraft in his arms, and galloped to the East.


    He didn''t stop in the middle of the journey, but he met some Warcraft in the middle of the journey. Maybe it was because of the smell of the little Warcraft in his arms that those Warcraft avoided, so he went all the way smoothly.


    After a few hours, Zhang Fan''s speed slowed down. Just as Zhu Feng said, he saw that the leaves of some trees around him had turned red. Between the flashes of his eyes, he determined the exact position again and rushed to that side.


    About ten minutes later, the leaves of some trees around turned red completely. Although it was night, it was easy to see the fluctuation of Zhang Fan''s energy.


    It can affect the growth of the surrounding creatures. It seems that Warcraft is not simple.


    After walking a short distance again, his body stopped and his eyes fell in the right direction. There stood a Warcraft with red light. The Warcraft was like a bull, full of fine scales. The breath from time to time made him feel a bit suffocated. Needless to say, the Warcraft was also very strong, at least better than he saw Have to be tough, but it''s the same as the two Warcraft breath I''ve seen before, needless to say, it belongs to the same level of existence.


    Zhang Fan held his breath and took a look around it. Sure enough, he found some huoliucao mentioned by Zhu Feng. Moreover, some huoliucao had one or two red fruits, which looked very attractive.


    Zhang Fan hesitated, carefully walked past, because the fire Ryukyu grass is very close to the red flame beast.


    When he was less than one meter away from the red flaming beast, he first felt the burning sensation. He didn''t know much about it, and sweat came out from his forehead. At this time, he didn''t dare to wipe his sweat, so he could only get closer to the past. When he grasped one, he felt nervous, because he didn''t know whether the little Warcraft in his arms could scare away the red flaming beast, After all, from the breath point of view, the other side also belongs to the kind of very strong.


    Carefully pulled out the fire Ryukyu grass, immediately took a look at the Warcraft, is a pair of red eyes

 Chapter 166

    The pupil of fan''s heart began to contract.


    "Roar" that Warcraft low roars, the fury hot air current instantly expands toward all around, but also at this time, lies prone in Zhang Fan''s arms small Warcraft sobbed.


    The voice of ChiYan beast suddenly stopped, including the breath, and the energy seemed to be released. His eyes swept around the little Warcraft in Zhang Fan''s arms, facing a pair of eyes just like stars.


    The body vibrated, the red flame beast roared, and the body quickly left.


    Zhang Fan was obviously startled. You know, almost in an instant, he thought that the red flame beast would rush up, and even the Xuanyuan sword trembled. Unexpectedly, at this critical moment, the red flame beast left quickly.


    Now he is basically sure that the departure of the Warcraft has an inseparable relationship with the little Warcraft in his arms, because he saw the red flame beast looking in the direction of his arms.


    picked up the little Warcraft in his arms, and Zhang Fan could not help kissing two. The little fellow was so awesome. If he hadn''t had this little fellow, he would have been fighting with the red monster now, or even the last result would be a serious injury or escape, or he''d been destroyed by the Warcraft.


    After kissing, he picked up the little Warcraft again. Zhang Fan took a few more. When he was ready to leave, he found that there was a tree facing him, which also had some red fruits on it.


    There was a little doubt in my eyes. At last, I jumped to the branch and picked some. Then I galloped back.


    After Zhang Fan left, the red flaming beast came back. At this time, it looked a little depressed. Then it gave a low roar and fell down again. It closed its eyes and continued to rest, as if nothing had happened just now.


    After returning to the original position, the sky was still a little dim, but it was obvious that they had started to walk towards the bright. Looking at the three people still resting, Zhang Fan leaned casually in one place and had a rest for a while. Probably at dawn, the three people also got up one after another.


    Zhang Fan opened his eyes and looked at the three people. At this time, Zhu Feng said: "brother Zhang, let''s go"


    "no need" Zhang Fan shook his head gently.


    Zhu Feng and others were stunned and thought that Zhang Fan had given up. Then Zhu Feng said, "ha ha, it doesn''t matter. Let''s go by ourselves, but anyway, we have to thank brother Zhang"


    knowing that Zhu Feng and others misunderstood his meaning, Zhang Fan said with a smile, "I''m not this idea." there''s no nonsense. When he spread out his right hand, a fire willow grass that Zhu Feng said appeared in his hand Heart.


    Zhu Feng''s eyes immediately fell on the fire Ryukyu grass, his eyes showed the color of disbelief, and then said in a trembling voice: "brother Zhang, you got it wrong, did you go there last night"


    now Zhu Feng understands why Zhang Fan asked so clearly yesterday, it turned out that people ran away and lay down, they couldn''t speak, their lips moved and didn''t say In a word.


    "Take it" at this time, Zhang Fan came to Zhu Feng''s side. At this time, several plants appeared in his hands again. He was also afraid that if one plant was not enough, so he made more, and there were still some flaming fruits on it.


    "Brother Zhang, I thank you on behalf of my sister." Zhu Feng''s eyes were slightly red. He never thought that others would take risks alone. He took back the fire Ryukyu grass in one night, which not only saved a lot of time, but also saved their lives.


    Without any nonsense, Zhu Feng knelt down directly to Zhang Fan, but he was stopped by Zhang Fan and said directly: "it''s just a little thing. Now go back first, it''s important to save your sister"


    Zhu Feng nodded heavily after listening and said: "little brother, come with us too. My sister wakes up and must let her thank you face to face"


    Zhang Fan hesitated a little, He immediately nodded and agreed. In fact, it''s good to accompany Zhu Feng all the way. The first Warcraft forest is very dangerous. Fortunately, I didn''t meet any fierce Warcraft when I came here. But when I went back, the goddess of luck can''t always be attached to everyone.


    And if Zhu Feng goes back, in case the people of Hong''s family harass him again, he won''t say how powerful he is, but if he can help some, he will certainly help. They all say that the killer is merciless, but this sentence appears a little hasty on him.


    If he is really merciless, according to Wang Yao''s investigation, he will help the old lady cross the road and help others catch the thief


    frankly speaking, he has the nature. Although Zhang Fan thinks he is not a good person, he will definitely help others if he sees that they are in trouble.


    "Let''s go," Zhu Feng said, leading the way out.


    After walking for two days, in the afternoon of the next day, they finally walked out of the Warcraft forest.


    After walking out of the Warcraft forest, Zhang Fan was as relaxed as he could not say. It was like being in prison for a period of time and now being released.


    "Is this the realm of the moon kingdom?" Zhang Fan glanced around.


    "Well," Zhu Feng nodded gently, "if you are walking for half a day, you will arrive at the kingdom of chopping moon, but I took my sister out, and now I live with her sister-in-law."Her sister-in-law lives near the kingdom of chopping moon. It''s quite quiet there. Generally, there is no one to disturb. We can go there at night today," Zhu Feng said with a smile.


    "Is it?" Zhang Fan nodded gently and asked nothing more.


    At night, the four passed through a jungle again, and then came to the place Zhu Feng said.


    The place was extremely secret. It was surrounded by bamboo forests. After a long walk, a small house appeared in front of them. When they went in, they could see a huge sign, Hanxiang small house.


    It''s very elegant to listen to the name. It''s a huge yard with some vegetables and some small animals. It looks very elegant. It''s obvious that there is no one to disturb it all the year round.


    "At that time, I was attacked by Warcraft, seriously injured, and Zhu Feng blushed and said, "saved by my fiancee now, I know that there are still people living here. Mengrou is also an orphan, but she has good aptitude. She was brought here by her master and lived here from childhood to adulthood. But now her master is away from home, so she lives here alone."


    Zhang Fan knew what, and a smile appeared on his face.


    At this time, the opposite door opened, and a woman in a long skirt came out from inside. It was obvious that she heard the movement outside.


    That woman''s appearance is quite beautiful. It gives people a feeling of unspeakable softness.


    "Brother Feng, you''re back." the woman said happily and walked up quickly, but at this time, her eyes looked at Zhang Fan suspiciously.


    Zhu Feng obviously noticed the introduction and said, "mengrou, let me introduce you to you. This is a little brother we met when we went to Warcraft forest. If it wasn''t for his help, we wouldn''t have come back so soon, or even got huoliucao"


    after listening, the woman couldn''t help looking at Zhang Fan and gently bent over and said: "thank you"


    Zhang Fan quickly waved her hand¡° I''m also passing by to help. It''s not a big deal. "


    "Gentle or a second grade pharmacist, fire Ryukyu grass cure that poison pill, is also she finally help us find out" Zhu Feng at this time can''t help saying again.


    Zhang Fan was a little surprised. Although he didn''t have much contact with alchemists, what he learned was that every alchemist was extremely rare. Because of the scarcity, the gold content was extremely high. Every alchemist would get a high status in the Empire. In addition, there were also alchemists who had such relationship with alchemists.


    "Brother Feng" looks a little embarrassed after hearing this, Zhu Feng smiles, and then says: "gentle, how''s my sister"


    "Tingting''s toxin has just been suppressed by me." Meng Rou says this, and then asks: "where''s the fire willow grass"


    "Oh" Zhu Feng suddenly thinks of something, and quickly takes out the fire willow grass from her body.


    At this time, Meng Rou was surprised and said: "so many even have huoliuguo"


    "it''s all the credit of brother Zhang." Lin Feng was embarrassed to say.


    "Then I''ll make it up today and let Tingting wake up earlier." mengrou nods, looks at Zhang Fan again, thanks and goes to the room.


    "Boss, let''s go back first." In addition, people looked at each other at this time and said to Lin Feng.


    "Well, it''s dark now, or you''ll be leaving tomorrow," said Zhu Feng.


    "It''s safer to go back in the dark now," one of them said.


    At this time, Zhu Feng thought of something and said: "brother, it''s bothering you"


    "boss, where are you talking? If you have something to say, you will always be our boss." they said sincerely.


    "Then you go, be careful all the way." Zhu Feng took a deep breath.


    "Don''t worry" two people at the same time nodded toward the outside.


    "Ah" looking at the two people''s back, Zhu Feng sighed: "we used to be the team leader of the hunting team, but after this incident, I was afraid to implicate them, so I transferred the team leader to another brother in the team. Now I just hope they will go better and better"


    Zhang fan can understand Zhu Feng''s mind at this time, for the sake of his sister, It''s hard to give up some of his brothers, but Zhang fandun said: "will they be suppressed by the Hong family?"


    "it should not be. The hunting team belongs to the mercenary group. Their Hong family is big, so they dare to challenge the mercenary group. They are aiming at me. Now I''m leaving, they won''t embarrass them ¡±Zhu Feng said.


    Zhang Fan''s eyebrows are slightly raised and his eyes are twinkling. Is that true

 Chapter 167

    "Well, brother Zhang, let''s go first." at this time, Zhu Feng said, and took Zhang Fan to go inside.


    After they sat down, the woman brought out some refreshments and put them on the table. Then she went to the room and prepared some medicinal materials.


    "Brother, you are young. I''m afraid your strength is almost King level now." Zhu Feng asked.


    "No," Zhang Fan said with a helpless smile: "the current strength is just the great master Wupin, which is still a long distance from the king level"


    after hearing this, Zhu Feng''s face was obviously unbelievable and said: "little brother can directly kill the Hong family generals, only the great master Wupin''s strength"


    Zhang Fan nodded slightly: "maybe it''s my special spirit After hearing Zhang Fan say this for a while, Zhu Feng first thought of the mutated soul, but then changed the topic and said, "that brother Zhang has such strong strength that he can pass the examination in cangyun College"


    "hope bar" Zhang Fan''s face was firm, then he chatted with Zhu Feng again for a while, and Zhu Feng arranged a room for Zhang Fan .


    After lying on the bed for a while, Zhang Fan sat up and entered the cultivation state again with the surge of energy. If he can make a breakthrough again, the assessment of cangyun college will be easier.


    After all, according to Cao Lao, when he really goes out, he will find that he is a frog in the well. There are countless talents outside, and your talents may be eclipsed.


    This is enough to prove that the assessment requirements of cangyun college are absolutely high. Otherwise, many people would not have studied in some small countries before and competed for the recommended places, because if their talent is not good, this way would be the most suitable one.


    The next morning, Zhang Fan opened his eyes early, and then went out from the room with little Warcraft in his arms.


    When he came to the living room, Zhang Fan first breathed the fragrance of the medicine. He knew that it was the medicinal materials that should be configured.


    Scanning a circle, no one, Zhang Fan toward the outside.


    The environment of bamboo forest is very elegant, and the air is also very fresh. Zhang Fan takes a deep breath and feels very comfortable.


    "Little brother, you get up so early." at this time, a surprised voice sounded from behind.


    Looking back, I found Zhu Feng standing at the door, looking at him with a little surprise.


    "Yes, I''m used to it." Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing, and then said, "by the way, how''s your sister?"


    "well," speaking of this, Zhu Feng''s face was covered with an indescribable smile, and said directly, "my sister just took the medicine made by xiangrou, and now it''s obviously beginning to recover"


    "Congratulations," Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing.


    Zhu Feng''s voice was full of sincerity.


    "Well, since it''s all right, I''m going to leave today," Zhang Fan hesitated and said.


    "Are you in such a hurry?" Zhu Feng couldn''t help saying, "the enrollment season of cangyun college will start in a few days, and it will last for a month"


    when Zhang Fan was about to say something, he suddenly felt his thoughts fluctuated slightly, frowned slightly, looked at Zhu Feng and said: "it seems that someone is coming"


    "how can" Zhu Feng said slightly Zheng: "no one here knows, but it''s my brothers"


    when Zhu Feng was confused, seven or eight figures galloped over here, very fast.


    "The old man is not good." Zhang Fan raised his eyebrows slightly, and his eyes flashed a cold light. He could see clearly. Everyone had a weapon and uniform clothes in his hand. From a distance, he felt a sense of killing.


    At this time, Zhu Feng also noticed that his face suddenly turned ugly. There were no other people living here. It was obvious that these people came here for them.


    And looking at the clothes, it''s obvious that they are the clothes of the Hong family, but he has a doubt about how these people know this place


    "you seem to have been betrayed" Zhang Fan shrugged helplessly and looked up at Zhu Feng.


    "No, my brother won''t betray me." Zhu Feng couldn''t help saying at this time. He still couldn''t believe it.


    Zhang Fan breathes out a breath. It doesn''t matter whether it is now or not. The most important thing now is to kill all the people who come here at this time.


    The dull voice rang out, and those people directly fell into the yard. The leader was a man in gorgeous clothes. He was extremely handsome, but his face was full of lust, which made people feel extremely uncomfortable.


    Standing next to the young man was a middle-aged man with a cold look, but with an unspeakable sneer on his face, his gloomy and cold eyes fell directly on them, and he didn''t care.


    I didn''t expect that you were really hiding here. It''s easy for us to find. I believe your sister is also here. "The young man said.At this time, Zhu Feng''s face became very ugly, and asked: "how do you know here"


    "Hey, thank you for your good brother." the man said with a smile on his mouth: "it''s your blessing to take a fancy to your sister, but I didn''t expect it. It''s a shame for our young master. Today, none of you want to run away. As for your sister ¡­¡­¡±


    At this point, the smile on the man''s face is a little deeper, and the corner of his mouth is very high: "grab it back, I''ll enjoy it, and then sell it"


    "what a scum!" a indifferent voice rings out. The young man can''t help falling on Zhang Fan. Looking at his cold face, he sneers and says: "what do you say"


    "I say you''re scum?" Zhang Fan shrugs Shoulder, no taboo said a word.


    He felt that the strength of the people around the young man should be the level of the general. Although the rest of the great martial arts masters are very strong, as long as Zhu Feng drags down the superior of the general in a short time, these people are not afraid.


    But what surprised him a little was that the strength of the young man was also at the level of a great martial arts master.


    "Looking for death" the young man was obviously stunned, and his voice suddenly became cold. He didn''t expect that Zhang Fan would be so brave, so many people on his side were still so arrogant.


    Zhang Fan also sneered and said: "you deserve it"


    when Zhang Fan''s voice just fell, the man standing next to the young man snorted and sighed Figure directly to Zhang Fan''s body, a wave of the right hand, the majestic power burst out in an instant.


    Zhang Fan had been preparing for a long time. When he watched the other side gallop up, his pupils suddenly became bright, his crazy sword spirit instantly condensed, and his right hand also waved out, and countless sword shadows instantly emerged.


    "Touch" dull voice sounded, Zhang Fan''s body stepped back a few steps, but the man also stepped back, his face appeared to be unbelievable.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s brows were wrinkled, and his eyes were full of dignified color. After a short contact, he felt that the strength of the other party might be very strong, much stronger than that of Nie Qing.


    Seeing the sudden changes, Zhu Feng also reflected that the energy of terror swept through, accompanied by the emergence of a martial spirit, instantly contracted, clenched his fists, and an illusory seal appeared, directly smashing at the man.


    "Give me up, all up, none left." at this time, the young man said with anger, and his body retreated far away.


    At this time, a startling sound suddenly appeared, accompanied by the surging energy.


    His face fluctuated slightly, and Zhang Fan didn''t waste his time. His body raced up in an instant. At the level of great martial arts master, he was not afraid of the purple light sweeping, and the surging sword was coming out. When Zhang Fan rushed over, a sword swept out and scratched one''s neck. Before he could react, I''m afraid it was already a sword lying on the ground The body is dead.


    The total number of people coming down is about nine, and there are still eight people left. This speed is absolutely fast.


    The people here didn''t expect that Zhang Fan''s speed would be so fast. In a hurry, the dazzling light suddenly appeared. With the emergence of the martial spirit, he rushed towards Zhang Fan with his hand, almost immediately enveloping Zhang Fan''s body.


    Zhang Fan''s breath stagnated, his eyes flashed, his right hand was lifted, a bamboo in the air was held in his hand, and the moment he held it was covered by purple awn. He had no weapon, but anything he started with could become a weapon.


    When the bamboo turned purple, Zhang Fan also murmured: "the sword of killing gods"


    the horrible sword spirit condensed and contracted, and the virtual shadows of the swords flashed out. He didn''t use anything else. What he pretended to rely on was all the previous life''s income. There were many people, but it was enough.


    when the four fell down, the rest of the people took a touch of panic in their eyes Every move is the key to such a murder.


    the young man''s eyes are full of disbelief. Zhang Fan is exaggerating. With a piece of bamboo, he has become a lethal weapon in his hands. When every sword shadow appears, everyone will fall down.


    Killers, what killers need to know most in the early stage, it is no exaggeration, where the key points of the human body are, and where they can be killed with one hit. As a qualified killer, all these need to be understood.


    Since he can become the supreme killer of the previous life, he is naturally perfect for these.


    The power of martial spirit is really strong, but in such a short distance, Zhang Fan won''t give you any reaction time. Between the experts, they fight against each other for what they win, and what they win is life

 Chapter 168

    When Zhang Fan killed the fifth person, the other two reflected in an instant, and the soul skill broke out in an instant.


    Maybe he was under too much pressure, and the two of them burst out and gave him no brilliance.


    "that''s all" the indifferent voice floated out slowly, three empty shadows appeared in an instant, the bamboo in his hand was thrown in an instant, and the three layers of sword meaning almost cut off one''s just burst out soul skill in an instant, and the sword mark appeared slowly, The man fell down limply.


    Another person saw such a situation, his momentum instantly catharsis down, his eyes appeared a touch of fear, soul skills toward Zhang Fan after the outbreak, the body quickly backed out, fear cried, the body ran out.


    Zhang Fan did not go to chase, eyes fell directly on the young man: "scum, it seems that you are left." Zhang Fan walked towards the man step by step.


    Although the man was the level of great martial arts master''s strength, he could not resist at this time. He even had no courage in his hind legs. His legs trembled. Looking at Zhang Fan coming step by step, the man screamed out.


    The man who fought with Zhu Feng felt that he heard it in an instant. When he turned his head to look at the past, he was also startled by the scene in front of him. It was only a long time before so many people fell down. When he was stunned, Zhu Feng grasped the opportunity, the energy gathered in an instant, his right hand spread out, and the unreal palmprint with the sound of thunderbolt shot directly at the man.


    Naturally, the man heard his heart beating, looked back, and his right hand swept with violent energy. However, the palmprint was too fast. Without waiting for the energy to explode directly, it was directly printed on him. He stepped back a few steps and looked towards Zhang Fan. He found that Zhang Fan was holding a bamboo while the young man was sitting on the ground in panic Look at Zhang Fan.


    As soon as the man''s face changed, he didn''t go to Zhufeng again. He took a deep breath and galloped toward Zhang Fan.


    But just step forward, Zhu Feng''s figure instantly blocked in front of him.


    "Looking for death" that person at this time completely angry, if that man really hung up, as a protector, he absolutely can''t stand.


    "Burning heaven palm"


    the surging power is transformed into fire awns with hot breath, and the unreal palmprint emerges violently, just like the anger of the God of fire.


    Zhu Feng''s face is dignified. The strength of the man is definitely higher than him, but he must not give in now. Otherwise, Zhang Fan''s life will be in danger. So when the violence broke out, he was stunned and resisted for a moment. Almost in an instant, his whole body was shocked and a mouthful of fishy sweetness came out of his mouth, but he swallowed it and looked at Zhang Fan again Zhu Feng gritted his teeth again and blocked the man who rushed there.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s black pupils looked at the man coldly and said: "scum is wrong. It seems that you don''t want to rob women. You can do anything except this. If you have some influence, you can do whatever you want. I hope you can have a long memory in your next life"


    "don''t, don''t kill me" in the man''s eyes, but he was scared and said: "I absolutely dare not next time, absolutely dare not ¡±


    "is it" Zhang Fan''s eyebrows are slightly raised.


    "Yes, as long as you don''t kill me," the man nodded quickly, surprised.


    "It''s a pity that it''s late" Zhang Fan sighed. Just as he started, a furious voice rang out: "dare you"


    Zhang Fan looked back and looked at the man who was blocked by Zhu Feng, who was looking at him now.


    "Why don''t you dare" sneer and threaten him. Zhang Fan is afraid that the threat will work for others, but maybe he is really looking for the wrong place. What Zhang Fan is not afraid of is the threat.


    The strong sense of the sword was flowing in an instant. The bamboo in his hand drew a beautiful arc, accompanied by a bloodstain. The man''s scream stopped suddenly, and I''m afraid it was the sense of fear on his face.


    "How dare you do that?" the man''s face became extremely ugly. He never thought that Zhang Fan would dare to do that.


    Zhang Fan raised his head at this time. The man said frankly: "there must be something hateful about poor people. This kind of people should be killed"


    "good" the man said twice, then his eyes fell on Zhu Feng and roared When the words of "blocking death" fell, all the manic energy burst out, and the instant rush made Zhu Feng not react. He was so depressed that his body flew upside down. At this time, the man grabbed Zhang Fan.


    "Then you should be buried with him"


    "you are not worthy" looking at the man galloping up, Zhang Fan''s breath stagnated, the wood and bamboo in his hand was thrown away, his eyes were fixed on the man, his right hand was spread out, his three words fell, his right hand touched instantly, and the first layer of prohibition was opened instantly.


    Suffocating sharp moment appeared a transformation, not enough energy in his body also instant evacuation.


    The man''s pupil contracted instantly. In a hurry, he mobilized all his force in front of him. In less than a second, the man''s body moved for a minute. However, a fierce air penetrated his arm, and all the marks on his body were sword marks."None of you will be better." the man took a breath, his forehead was still covered with cold sweat, and his body galloped out with a cold hum.


    Looking at the person''s back, Zhang Fan''s face also appeared a pale, secretly said a pity.


    At this time, Zhu Feng covered his chest and stood up. When her eyes fell on Zhang Fan, she quickly said: "brother Zhang, are you OK"


    "I''m OK" Zhang Fan shook his head directly. At this time, the door opened and xiangrou quickly came out. When she saw the scene of the courtyard, she was obviously frightened. When she saw Zhu Feng''s face, she quickly left Come up and say: "brother Feng, are you all right?"


    "I''m all right" Zhu Feng gently shook his head and said: "this is not a place to live for a long time, so I''ll clean up and leave here today"


    the woman looked at the scene in front of her yard again at this time, and she understood something in her heart. She quickly nodded and came to help Zhu Feng.


    "Take this pill." Zhang Fan took out a third grade healing pill and handed it to Zhu Feng. He was stunned just now, but now he is absolutely not feeling well.


    Zhu Feng hesitated, but he took it and swallowed it. He had to recover as soon as possible, because he didn''t know when the Hong family would find it again.


    After Zhu Feng swallowed one, Zhang Fan took one himself. Now Zhu Feng wants to recover as soon as possible, and he also needs to recover as soon as possible.


    After several people came to the room, the woman began to clean up. Zhang Fan waited in the living room for a while, and then he saw Zhu Feng come out with a woman in a green dress on her back.


    The woman closed her eyes and lay motionless on Zhu Feng. Because she was leaning on her side, he didn''t notice her appearance.


    At this time, xiangrou came out with a simple package, and then looked at Zhu Feng and said, "brother Feng, where shall we go"


    "find a place to hide first." Zhu Feng sighed, because if you want to go to cangyun Empire, you have to pass by the chopping moon kingdom. Of course, you can make a detour, but you need a long journey. If his sister is OK, it doesn''t matter, but his sister is OK Now I''m still in a coma, so I can only give up this idea.


    When the three came out, the sound of footsteps sounded again, Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes looked toward the door.


    The door opened, and five or six people came in. Two of them, Zhang Fan, knew each other. Their eyebrows were slightly raised, and their restless energy subsided.


    "Boss..." The man who took the lead first glanced around and looked at the corpses lying around. His brain was blank and his face was full of disbelief. Especially when he fell on a young man with a look of panic, his face changed. He looked up at Lin Feng with a trembling voice and a sense of guilt on his face.


    Zhu Feng took a deep breath "How did you get here"


    "boss, I''m sorry for you" made the man feel more guilty.


    Zhu Feng''s face changed and he said: "you really did it"


    the man took a deep breath, finally nodded his head slightly, his eyes were a little red, and he said: "the people of the Hong family have come to us and threatened me with my wife and children..." At this point, the man did not go on, but the meaning is very clear.


    After hearing this, Zhu Feng breathed a sigh. At least his brother didn''t take refuge in the Hong family, but was forced to do so. If his brother betrayed him, he might not be able to accept it.


    "is your wife and children OK now?" Zhu Feng asked.


    "Well, they let them go when they got your news, but we were afraid that those people would really find you, so we came to have a look this time," the man sighed.


    "I''m all right now, but this place can''t stay any longer." Zhu Feng sighed. If the people of Hong family don''t know this place, it''s definitely an excellent hiding place. Unfortunately, one person has escaped now, and now it''s majestic.


    "I''m the boss''s fault." the man clenched his fist and said, "you scold me, or I''ll always be upset"


    Zhu Feng gently shook his head and said, "it''s all brothers. If you say this, you''ll see. You should practice well. If I''m not here, you should all be well"


    "well, it''s time for me to leave, and you should go too. If you''re involved again, you won''t be happy "Well," sighed Zhu Feng, carrying his sister on his back and walking out, xiangrou followed.


    Zhang Fan took a look at those people at this time, and then followed them. Now that this happened, he couldn''t leave in a hurry. At least he had to make sure that they didn''t have any problems.

 Chapter 169

    Looking at the back of Zhang Fan and others, their looks fluctuated again, and then their eyes fell on the scattered corpses on the ground at the same time. Now they all seem to give people a shocking feeling.


    At night, a few people came to the front of a mountain range. There was no temporary place to live. Zhang Fanli broke a hole with his sword and let Zhu Feng and others go in. Zhang Fan turned to look for food and finally found some fruit to take.


    "Brother Zhang, thank you very much. We don''t know how to repay you for helping us so much," Zhu Feng sighed.


    Zhang Fan first helped them to get huoliucao, then helped them to kill the people of Hong family, and later helped them to come here. If they didn''t live in Zhang Fan, Zhu Feng knew that they would never be so smooth. Even if they came back with huoliucao, and the people of Hong family suddenly came to their house, they would not be able to compete. I''m afraid at that time, Not only his sister, I''m afraid even mengrou will be in danger.


    Smiling and shaking his head, Zhang Fan leaned against the stone wall and said, "since I want to help, then I will help to the end."


    Zhu Feng''s lips moved, but finally he didn''t say anything. Now he wants Zhang Fan to leave, but he knows that even if he says so, Zhang Fan won''t do it. If he does say that, maybe he will show some affectation.


    "Your sister can wake up the next day," Zhang Fan said at this time.


    "Well, it should be OK." Zhu Feng nodded gently, a smile appeared on his face, and an expectation appeared in his eyes.


    "That''s good" Zhang Fan also vomited a breath, immediately said: "when your sister is good, let''s go to cangyun together, it doesn''t matter"


    "eh" Zhu Feng nodded, the trouble is trouble, but safety is still the most important.


    "Well, you go to have a rest, today I''m outside to watch the night," Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    "You go, I''ll be outside," Zhu Feng said at this time.


    "Do you think it''s suitable?" Zhang Fan winked at Zhu Feng and said, "one is your fiancee, the other is your sister..."


    "Brother, I don''t worry about you" embarrassed color emerge, Zhu Feng deep suction airway.


    "You go, I''m here to guard is" Zhang Fan gently shook his head and said with a smile: "and I don''t fit the situation and reasoning."


    Finally hesitated, Zhu Feng nodded and walked inside.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes look out, and his face is blurred again. Now, he has been here for almost a year. He is familiar with it, understands it, and even has no strange feeling. But occasionally when a person calms down, he will think of his previous life. Wang Yao is the one with the most figure in his mind, who was born with her A woman who died together.


    Reach out and gently touch the little Warcraft in his arms, and slowly close his eyes. With the fluctuation of energy and the floating of ideas, he also enters the state of cultivation.


    The next day, Zhang Fan opened his eyes and looked out of the cave. He found that the sky had brightened. He stood up and went out. The sky outside was blue, but a white cloud was slowly passing by. The trees around him swayed gently when there was an occasional cool wind. I''m afraid the world environment will always be so beautiful.


    he looked back at the cave After he came back, as soon as he came to the cave, he heard the anxious voice in it vaguely. When he was stunned, he quickly walked in. Nothing would happen to him.


    after he came to the cave, he found Zhu Feng standing anxiously on one side, and he was very worried The woman was there looking at the girl.


    "What happened?" Zhang Fan came up and asked anxiously.


    "There seems to be another toxin in my sister''s body," Zhu Feng said anxiously.


    Zhang Fan was stunned, and then he looked at the woman. Because the cave was dark, he didn''t see the girl''s face clearly, but he also saw the girl''s body trembling in pain.


    At this time, the woman stood up, frowned and said: "brother Feng, she should have swallowed two kinds of poison pills, one is Xuanyin pill, and the other is kuishedan"


    "Tingting should take two pills at the same time, and then Xuanyin pill will suppress all the toxicity of kuishedan. Now the toxicity of Xuanyin pill is released, so the toxicity of kuishedan is also released"


    Zhu Feng was stunned, and his face changed in a moment, because kuishedan was accidentally put at home by him.


    "What should we do now?" Zhu Feng''s voice was full of anxiety at this time. Kuishedan was a little more domineering than Xuanyin Dan. After taking kuishedan, if there was no timely treatment, there would be a big problem.


    "Because kuishedan just had an attack, I gave him a Huadu pill to suppress it, but it won''t last long, so now I have to find the antidote of kuishedan as soon as possible."


    "That''s not easy, there is another way." at this time, Zhu Feng said anxiously."You" the woman hesitated, and then said: "now that poison is suppressed by me. If you can find a person with beast spirit to suck out the poison now, but the poison will be transferred to the body of that person, and the result is that the soul of that person can''t be used in a short time, because if you use it, the poison will also be distributed in the body of Tao, unless you take kuishedan The antidote is OK, or you can refine, but both are very difficult, no one should be willing to do so. What''s more, people who absorb must have excellent control. "


    After hearing this, Zhu Feng''s face turned pale. He and the woman are both weapons. The martial spirit of Zhang Fan, which he has seen before, is also a sword. But Zhang Fan really wants it, and he will never do it.


    "I''ll come" when both of them were anxious, Zhang Fan said softly at this time. Now he seems to be completely in line with


    At the same time, Zhu Feng said: "brother Zhang, thank you for your kindness, but mengrou said that you need animal spirits. Moreover, even if you have animal spirits, I can''t let you do it"


    Zhang Fan shook his head gently, spread his right hand, and the purple dragon suddenly appeared. Suddenly, an indescribable breath rippled around, and the purple dragon still looked so beautiful The noble, fine scales, two horns, give the feeling of indescribable.


    "Brother Zhang, how can you still have animal soul?" Zhu Feng said out of disbelief.


    "Well, I haven''t used it all the time." his lips moved, and Zhang Fan''s face showed a sense of helplessness. Zilong didn''t have any soul skills. If he integrated into his body, he might be able to stimulate the energy in his body to a great extent, and even have that kind of special feeling. But his father also said that before he had enough strength, it would be impossible to use this martial spirit Since it''s rarely used, it doesn''t matter much if it''s inhaled. If he can refine it, wouldn''t it be better? Even if he can''t, he can slowly find the antidote himself.


    At least what we can do now is to get rid of the girl''s toxins.


    "I''ll do it. I seldom use this martial spirit, or I''ve used it once from beginning to end. Now that I let it play a role, it''s better to let it play a role."


    "how can this work?" Zhu Feng is not stupid. He can see that Zhang Fan''s martial spirit is absolutely not simple. It''s definitely a top-level martial spirit. She uses the top-level martial spirit to take drugs.


    Meng Rou''s lips move and finally sighs, She didn''t talk. In fact, if she could, she would like Zhang Fan to do so. But she would be embarrassed to ask your family to help them.


    "Why, you want your sister to die," Zhang Fan said with a frown.


    Zhu Feng was stunned again, and immediately a touch of pain appeared on his face. For a moment, he didn''t say anything.


    "Sister-in-law, how to do" Zhang Fan did not go to talk with Zhu Feng at this time, his eyes fell directly on Meng Rou''s body and asked straightforwardly.


    When the woman heard Zhang Fan''s address, her face turned slightly red. Then she took a look at Zhu Feng and said, "put your hand on her chest, and then use force to enter her body to absorb the toxin, and then put it into your soul.


    Zhang Fan understood it, nodded his head gently, didn''t talk any more nonsense, and stretched out his hand. At this time, he suddenly thought of something. His hand stopped and said: "well, can''t it be absorbed in other places"


    "the toxins are all in the position of the chest." mengrou''s face turned slightly red. Naturally, she also understood Zhang Fan''s scruples and said aloud.


    But now that human life is at stake, is this scruple still a scruple?


    his eyes twinkle slightly, and Zhang Fan finally takes a deep breath and puts his hand on the girl''s chest. At this time, the girl''s head seems to be gently shaking, and her voice seems to be no need.


    On one side, Zhu Feng sighed, lowered his head and didn''t speak any more. It''s really hard for him to imagine why a teenager could pay so much for a stranger. Zhang Fan was just a kind-hearted man, but he didn''t show the slightest mercy to his opponent. The young master of the Hong family said to kill him. He was very decisive and didn''t hesitate at all.


    He really can''t see what kind of person Zhang Fan is at this time. In terms of heart and nature, it''s definitely not something that a young man can have. Such a young man can have it. What on earth has he experienced?


    it''s needless to say how terrible the double spirits and sword spirits erupted at that time. Now he can remember the feeling of the beast spirits he just saw, let alone the top spirits, Such a mind, such a talent, in the future road can become what he really can not imagine at this time.

 Chapter 170

    According to Meng Rou''s method, after Zhang Fan''s hand was put on the girl''s chest, an indescribable embarrassed color appeared on her face, because after putting it on, she felt a little soft.


    Nibble the tip of his tongue to make himself sober, then close his eyes, the energy in his body instantly transmits to the palm, and then slowly invades into the girl''s body. At this time, his idea also follows. According to Meng Rou, this needs a certain degree of control, and the so-called control is very simple for him.


    Through the control of his mind, he quickly catches the poison Meng Rou said, without any nonsense. He completely wraps it up with force. After a little bit of force, he slowly recovers it again, absorbs it all into his body, and then takes it into his soul.


    Zhang fan can''t help wiping the sweat on his forehead. As Meng Rou said, he doesn''t feel much, but the spirit of the beast can''t be used, otherwise the poison will spread to his whole body.


    "Sister in law, you see, is she still busy?" Zhang Fan said.


    After Meng Rou nods her head gently, she checks and finds that the girl is completely back to normal, and her breathing becomes stable, which is the reaction of removing the toxicity.


    "Well, it''s OK." Meng Rou''s face is filled with joy that she can''t say.


    "Well, that''s good." Zhang Fan nodded and breathed again.


    "Brother Zhang, I really thank you this time. We can''t repay you for your kindness to us. If you have any difficulties in the future, even if you pay my life, I will definitely help you," Zhu Feng said with a deep breath.


    Zhang Fan nodded with a smile. He didn''t care much about Zhu Feng''s words, because he didn''t want to let Zhu Feng give his life to help him.


    "It seems that someone is coming again." Zhang Fan is about to sit down and try to see if he can refine the poison. Suddenly, his mind fluctuates and his face changes. He says in a deep voice.


    "I went to kill them," Zhu Feng said with anger, and his body rushed out.


    "And so on" also at this time, Zhang Fan suddenly opened his mouth.


    After listening to Zhu Feng, he looks at Zhang Fan suspiciously.


    "The people outside may not be the Hong family. I''d better go out and have a look. If so, I''ll give you a signal and lead them away. You can take them to a safe place and go to cangyun country as soon as possible."


    "how can this work?" Zhu Feng said quickly: "let''s go out together"


    "together" Zhang Fan couldn''t help sighing


    "it''s very easy for me and my sister-in-law to turn around and take care of you.


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s back, Zhu Feng sighed, with a slightly complicated look. Now they owe one after another, which makes Zhu Feng feel ashamed and even more embarrassed.


    Meng Rou''s face also fluctuates. It''s obvious that she didn''t expect that this young man would suddenly do so. In fact, Zhang Fan said that Zhu Feng''s task is heavier than his, and it seems to be very reasonable. However, anyone who thinks about it later can figure out the problem.


    Zhang Fan led all the dangers away. Where did they come from? Zhang Fan is still the most dangerous person.


    After Zhang Fan came out with the little Warcraft in his arms, his body galloped out. After walking a short distance, he saw seven or eight people searching in this direction. He knew at a glance that it was not good. Between the fluctuations of energy, he screamed and looked coldly at those people. His body galloped away in another direction. The speed was extremely fast.


    Those people naturally heard the news and rushed out quickly. At this time, Zhu Feng, who was hiding in the cave, naturally heard the sound. He shook his body slightly and clenched his fists tightly. Needless to say, it must be the Hong family who came to the door. After all, the young master of the Hong family was killed by them. Although he escaped so far, he was still in a heap Under the fury, I''m afraid someone will come to trace it.


    after another 20 minutes, Zhu Feng carries the girl lying on the ground. At this time, the girl''s body moves and her eyes slowly open. They are bright eyes, but they look weak at this time.


    "Brother Brother... "


    Zhu Feng was shocked, and immediately his face showed unspeakable joy. Did his sister wake up now?


    "brother, go and save that man quickly?" although the woman''s voice was extremely weak, it was with unspeakable tremor. When the poison of Xuanyin pill began to melt, her consciousness recovered, but because of the poison of kuishedan, she died The body can''t move a bit, but her consciousness is very clear. Naturally, she heard the dialogue between several people, so she would try to say "don''t want to", because she didn''t want to be threatened by the poison.But how can she do it? At that time, her body couldn''t move at all, so it couldn''t be stopped, so she had to let Zhang Fan absorb it. But if she could move a point at that time, she would never let Zhang Fan do it.


    Not enough with Zhang Fan''s character, the girl to stop, he will first knock the girl unconscious, the toxin will be absorbed.


    He has no regrets about what he should do.


    hearing his sister''s weak words, Zhu Feng naturally wants to go, but now he has to worry about their safety at least. In case he goes here to help, what should he do then? I''m afraid they can only be slaughtered.


    When he was ready to say something, Meng Rou sighed, "she''s asleep again."


    Meng Rou''s sentence is enough to show that the girl also relied on how much perseverance to say such a sentence.


    "Let''s go, if there''s another chance in the future, where can I give my life to brother Zhang Fan?" I''m afraid Zhu Feng is the most tangled now, but Zhang Fan has been led out. For the sake of the overall situation, he can''t abandon them.


    Meng Rou nodded her head and didn''t say much, because what Zhu Feng said was that there was no mistake at all. If there was no Zhang Fan''s help, who could tell clearly what happened to them now


    and Zhang Fan''s body moved quickly and slowly after several people were led out. After attracting several people for a long distance, this state disappeared and began to increase Speed up, because he has given Zhu Feng and others to save enough time.


    In addition, when he was fast and slow, he felt that the strength of the man who took the lead had reached the level of king, which was definitely not the existence that he could compete with. In addition, he was very glad to do so.


    He was very proficient in Warcraft forest, so he fully knew how to use the surrounding environment to throw those people out. To their dismay, some Warcraft even stopped them in the middle of the way, which naturally made them extremely unhappy. Otherwise, they would not have to do so.


    one day, the night came again, and Zhang Fan''s figure was even worse In the end, they had to give up and scold one after another. But after calming down, the man who took the lead suddenly found out something was wrong. According to the report, there were three people in the opposition and one was injured, but now only one has been running away.


    At this time, the man thought more and more angrily, clenched his fist, hit a tree hard, and made a dull sound of the door.


    Although a lot of search teams were sent out this time, he was definitely the strongest one who took the lead. Now he was led here. I''m afraid it''s too late to go back. He could only vent his temporary anger on the tree. When the strong tree collapsed, he stopped. No one who followed him dared to make a sound.


    For a long time, the man said in a low voice: "go on and keep up with him." if he can meet Zhang Fan, he will definitely break Zhang Fan to pieces. Otherwise, it will be hard to dispel his anger in his heart. The first one will be teased like this.


    After a few days of sitting on the tree, Zhang Fan changed his direction.


    At this time, the little Warcraft in his arms was still lying on his chest and kept calm.


    Zhang Fan put his hand on his body and gently stroked him. If he didn''t have this little guy, maybe he didn''t feel so relaxed, because he realized that the Warcraft he met in the middle of the way returned to stop those people, which was absolutely indistinguishable from this little Warcraft.


    "Little guy, thank you"


    Zhang Fan''s eyes fell on the little Warcraft in his arms and said.


    The little guy whimpered, but there was no movement.


    Zhang Fan breathes out a breath. When his mind is surging, the energy in the jade pendant is transferred out again. When the excited voice of little Warcraft appears, Zhang Fan closes his eyes and begins to recover.


    Because he didn''t know whether those people would catch up with him or not, he kept his best state at this time, violent and harmless.


    The next day, Zhang Fan opened his eyes, felt the energy in his body, breathed out a little, then took out some of the remaining fruit from the ring, ate two with little Warcraft, and his body fell from the tree. He had to admit that he looked around blindly, and he had to admit that he was lost again.

 Chapter 171

    Lost, lost again


    with a bitter smile, Zhang Fan shrugged helplessly. After a while, after the sun appeared, he recognized a direction, and then went out.


    The right direction, sooner or later will come out of here.


    An hour later, his brow picked up again, and his speed increased a little. After a distance, there was an indescribable message in his eyes, because what appeared in front of him at this time was a continent. Although it was wrapped by the jungle, he came out and walked out of the Warcraft forest again. Then he looked to the left and found some people Slowly came towards this side.


    As the distance narrowed, he saw clearly, and found several big Warcraft, carrying some items, and some people around with them.


    "Caravan" Zhang Fan quickly understood, and did not worry. He stood there patiently for a while, but did not know much. The caravan also came to a place not far from his eyes. At this time, he went up directly.


    Sitting at the front is a middle-aged man in gorgeous clothes. At this time, he obviously noticed Zhang Fan coming up with a look of vigilance. At this time, Zhang Fan said: "uncle, where are you going"


    "cangyun Empire" the man said, looking at Zhang Fan with vigilance.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes brightened obviously and said: "uncle, can you take me? I also went to cangyun Empire to take part in the assessment of cangyun college, but now I''m lost"


    "I''m a man with great martial arts strength, and I can help protect your Caravan"


    "sorry, we have the best mercenary regiment, so we can''t use you. Sorry," the man said.


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan was stunned, and then said again, "uncle, I don''t accept any commission, just ask you to take me once"


    the man''s brow wrinkled. When he was about to refuse again, a very beautiful woman''s voice sounded: "Uncle Bolang, take him"


    hearing this voice, Zhang Fan looked back and found that there was another one behind the caravan It is similar to a carriage. There is a sedan chair on it. Obviously, there is a woman sitting in it. Unfortunately, the people inside are unpredictable.


    "Is Miss" the man nodded, looked at Zhang Fan one eye, arranged a kind of can ride Warcraft for Zhang Fan, then said: "then you first follow behind, can''t waste time, tonight must arrive at the chopping moon country is"


    "chopping moon country" Zhang Fan Leng God, the whole caravan forward again, Zhang Fan looked at the simple and honest man in front of him Warcraft, and then sat up, after he went up, Warcraft also automatically followed the caravan.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s eyes showed an indescribable color of surprise, he did not expect that this Warcraft should be so spiritual.


    "Boy, the strength of your great martial arts master" after catching up, a man who looked very strong looked at Zhang Fan and said, with a little surprise in his voice.


    "Well." Zhang Fan nodded gently.


    "It''s interesting, now the kids are so powerful," the man couldn''t help saying, his eyes full of novelty.


    "Little guy, you are not talking big." at this time, a abusive voice sounded again.


    Zhang Fan turned his head and found a man looking at him with slight disdain. He said: "if you don''t believe it, you can try it"


    the man was stunned and immediately followed the caravan and laughed.


    Zhang Fan shrugged, but he didn''t care. He didn''t need to explain what happened, or he didn''t have the habit of explaining.


    At this time, those people saw that Zhang Fan didn''t have much reaction, and they were surprised at the same time.


    At noon, the caravan had a rest, and everyone took out some dry food to eat. Zhang Fan also found a place to hold the little Warcraft and ate the fruit.


    Just as he finished eating one, a abusive voice rang out: "little guy, aren''t you a great martial arts master? Let uncle try it"


    Zhang Fan raised his head and found that the man was looking at him. Then he took out some dried meat from his body and said: "if it''s good, these dried meat will be yours"


    "no interest" Zhang Fan shook his head and said calmly I said a word.


    "Ah, the little boy is really talking big." The man could not help saying a word of abuse


    Zhang Fan was not speaking at this time, so he was not afraid of excitement.


    The man looked obviously surprised, and then said helplessly, "OK, you win." He didn''t expect that Zhang Fan''s temperament would be so good. This kind of stimulation didn''t have any effect on Zhang Fan.


    Well, this is enough to prove two things. First, maybe Zhang Fan''s strength has really reached the level of a great martial arts master, so he is so calm. Because he already has this strength, there is no need to prove anything just because of his words. In addition, Zhang Fan''s strength may not reach that level, but his mentality is extremely good. However, seeing that Zhang Fan is so young, everyone would rather believe in the latter.


    "Boy, since you say you want to protect the caravan, the most important thing is to show your strength. Otherwise, you don''t understand the rules of protecting the caravan." at this time, a voice sounded again.Zhang Fan eyebrows slightly pick, raised his head to look at the past, found that it is the first time he talked to the stout man.


    He didn''t understand this rule. He frowned slightly and finally nodded. Since the caravan asked him to follow, it might be right for him to show his strength. After all, there is no basis for his words.


    "Who''s coming?" Zhang Fan stood up with little Warcraft in his arms and said calmly.


    "I come, I''m the weakest here." at this time, the man standing in front of Zhang Fan opened his mouth. It was the man who wanted to change the dried meat.


    "OK, come on." Zhang Fan nodded directly.


    "Hey, take out your weapon." at this time, the man moved his body and heard a crackling sound. He escorted the caravan all the way. They didn''t meet any robbers on the way. They all felt that their whole body was about to rust. Then he took out a huge axe from one side. For a moment, his whole body was full of heavy and oppressive breath.


    "I have no weapon," Zhang Fandao said.


    "No weapon" man frowned and said: "what weapon do you want"


    "sword" Zhang Fan said.


    "Sword" everyone looked at each other. It seems that their mercenary regiment didn''t use a sword.


    "Use this one." at this time, a voice rang out, and the man in gorgeous clothes came over. With a swing of his right hand, a sword with a force flew towards Zhang Fan.


    With a flash of light, Zhang Fan grabbed his right hand and felt the powerful power. His body stepped back two steps, and then stabilized. But it was enough to surprise the man, and Zhang Fan''s eyes became a little different.


    Zhang Fan glanced at the sword and found that it was shorter and narrower than the one he had used before. His whole body was gorgeous and exquisite. But he could see that it was a woman''s sword.


    But he didn''t think much about it and put the little Warcraft aside.


    "Hey, little guy, let''s start." when Zhang Fan stood up, the man laughed, his axe swung, and the manic force swept out of him. Then the man came at Zhang Fan with a low drink.


    "Kai"


    accompanied by a light sound, Zhang Fan''s eyes brightened, and he secretly said a good sword. At this time, he felt a wave of soul in the sword, and his eyebrows slightly picked, but he was slightly uncomfortable. When his body dodged, the three layers of sword meaning suddenly condensed, almost in an instant, the soul of the sword was suppressed, a long awn appeared, and Zhang Fan''s body also welcomed him Up, accompanied by a dazzling sword shadow, looks very gorgeous.


    At this time, many people in the field were surprised. The sword shadow was gorgeous, but there was also the meaning of killing.


    The man who fought with Zhang Fan also showed a look of disbelief. He didn''t expect that Zhang Fan''s hand would be so extraordinary, and the most amazing thing was the middle-aged man. He felt the most clearly. He could feel that Zhang Fan had directly suppressed the sword spirit inside.


    This thing can suppress, that is to say, the sharp edge of the sword at this time is completely inspired by Zhang Fan himself. Needless to say, with a simple action, he will understand that Zhang Fan is definitely an expert with the sword, because the real expert with the sword, the weapon in his hand is just a carrier.


    "Crazy shadow"


    with a low drink, the man''s axe suddenly vibrated. Between the waves, a huge shadow of the axe smashed at Zhang Fan''s body. Originally, he thought Zhang Fan was extremely easy to deal with, but now it seemed that it was not so simple, so he began to use his strength directly.


    The young man didn''t use his military spirit, so he didn''t mean to use his military spirit, so his current attacks are all the outbreak of his own force.


    Zhang Fan took a deep breath. From here, he felt that this man was the strength of a general, and his strength was no worse than that of Nie Qing. Since he is the weakest here, isn''t it that the strongest strength of this team is above the level of King Wu? It''s really very strong, but it''s still so close combat without using his soul There is a way to defeat France.


    "Killing sword"


    the sound sounded, Zhang Fan''s right hand picked in an instant. When the strong sword spirit burst out, three empty shadows emerged, and the terrible sword spirit directly met him.


    The harsh voice cuts across the sky. Before the other party''s energy dissipates, Zhang Fan''s three illusory shadows disappear in an instant. The purple awn flows. Zhang Fan''s left hand spreads out and claps again. With the rupture and turbulence, the sound of sword sounds again and sweeps up again.


    After the man looked, his pupils contracted, and the huge axe in his hand trembled instantly, and he also went up.

 Chapter 172

    "Broken sword" at this time, Zhang Fan eyebrows a pick, the sword instantly spread a strange wave, accompanied by a tremor, the force instantly transmitted out, at the same time, the man instantly felt a numbness from his right hand, the hand axe almost fell down.


    When the sound of the sword entering the scabbard sounded, the sword flew to the middle-aged man''s place with a swing of his right hand. Immediately, he didn''t go to see anything more. He stepped on his right foot, and his right index finger and middle finger closed together. The sharp sword roared to him. In less than a second, his finger touched the man''s heart.


    If he uses the sword at this time, it will delay the time. Because the sword has length after all, so the man may have time to react. But the fingers are different, because he is a part of Zhang Fan, so he can do whatever he wants.


    At this time, the sharp breath of the fingers was still breathing. The sharp breath made the man dare not move. It seemed that if he moved a little, the sword would destroy his heart instantly.


    "You lost" Zhang Fan''s voice with a touch of indifference, looking at the look also appears slightly dull man.


    Three simple words shocked the people around him at the same time. It''s reasonable to say that Zhang Fan''s strength is absolutely not as strong as that of men, but Zhang Fan defeated his opponent by virtue of his strange body method and skill


    and the man who fought against Zhang Fan''s face turned red, but now Zhang Fan''s hand is on his chest The feeling of depression made him suffocate a little, and he couldn''t speak at this time.


    Zhang Fan released the man at this time, stepped back, did not speak, turned and walked to the location of the small Warcraft, picked him up.


    The middle-aged man who grasped the sword looked surprised. He could see that although Zhang Fan looked very young, his attainments in the sword had reached a terrible stage.


    For a long time, the man took a look at Zhang Fan, and then went to the front. After lifting the curtain of the sedan chair, there was a woman sitting in it. At this time, the woman was looking at him with a touch of surprise.


    "Miss, your sword," said the middle-aged man.


    The woman nodded, then looked at the sword, and finally gently took it. After she grasped it, her eyes flickered slightly, and she felt the trembling of the sword soul. How did Zhang Fan do it?


    "his soul should be a sword, but his soul is extremely strong, even with the will of the sword. This kind of person can''t be underestimated in the future. "The woman''s voice is a little soft, and the tone of her voice is also astonishing.


    "Well," the man nodded heavily, put down the curtain and retreated.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s face was very red, and he said for a long time, "no, this time it''s not. Let''s do it all over again"


    Zhang Fan just glanced at the man, then turned his head and didn''t speak. He naturally understood that the man was not convinced at this time. If he put it on him, he was also not convinced, but if he lost, he lost, and didn''t speak It''s not a place that can be recovered without calculation.


    "If you lose, you lose," another member of the mercenary regiment said. Zhang Fan''s eyes changed. Then he said, "little brother, are you interested in joining our mercenary regiment? There are many rewards every month"


    "if you don''t join, I have something else to do." Zhang Fan shook his head and refused.


    After hearing this, the man nodded with regret and said nothing more.


    About 20 minutes later, the whole caravan set out again. At night, they stopped outside a huge gate. The three characters of the kingdom of chopping the moon were hanging on the top of the wall, which was very eye-catching.


    At this time, there were many generals waiting at the door, and there were people he knew wearing the Hong family''s exclusive clothes. It seemed that he was inquiring about something, because he seemed to have some portraits in his hands.


    When it''s the turn of the caravan, Zhang Fan''s look is a little tighter. He lowers his head as much as possible. The energy in his body gradually condenses. He is ready to escape. As long as the other party finds a trace, he will fight.


    But the thing imagined was a little simpler than him. I don''t know if it was because of the caravan''s identity. The generals'' faces showed fear at the same time, and they let go without any obstruction.


    So Zhang Fan was very safe to go to the chopping moon country. Maybe at this time, Zhang Fan breathed out completely. It seems that it''s really right to follow the caravan. It''s so simple.


    the chopping moon country is very big, and it''s still a very hot Street. The rows of tiled houses around it look very gorgeous, and it''s not far away From there, you can see some restaurants and accommodation places, and there are basically all kinds of peddlers on the surrounding streets. Looking at the crowded streets, you can''t tell how prosperous they are. At least they are more prosperous than Tianxing Kingdom and LiuYun kingdom.


    The caravan walked a long distance. When it stopped at a hotel, it stopped. After entering, Zhang Fan knew that the place of residence had been contracted by the caravan in advance, that is to say, he had been doing business for several days. How much would it cost?


    "it seems that he is a member of a big family." Zhang Fan looked a little flattered. He was honored to be assigned one, This makes him a little embarrassed.When he came to the room, Zhang Fan found that it was very big, clean and tidy inside. After a short rest in bed, Zhang Fan saw that it was still early, walked outside at will, and decided to have a good turn here. If there were some good things, he could buy some for xian''er.


    Coming to the bottom, I saw the mercenary group gathered below, drinking wine and eating food, looking very lively.


    "Little brother, do you want to come and have a drink?" at this time, one of the men found Zhang Fan and said to him.


    "Thanks, you drink, I''ll go out for a walk." Zhang Fan nodded and went out.


    When he came outside, he came to the bustling street. At this time, he came to a stall, where he mainly sold some jewelry.


    When the boss saw Zhang Fan, he immediately began to introduce him. At this time, Zhang Fan''s eyes fell on a red stone. The stone looked very beautiful and exquisite. The surface was smooth, as if it had been polished by something. His eyes showed a touch of curiosity. Then he picked it up. At this time, the soul eating formula seemed to jump, Then he felt that there seemed to be a very pure force in it. The soul eating formula fluctuated slightly, and he felt that a force was extracted from it and absorbed the past directly.


    A touch of surprise appeared. At this time, Zhang Fan said to the boss, "what is this stone"


    "Oh, this red stone is a kind of special stone of our chopping moon country. It''s produced in Hongyan mountain range, where there are many such stones, but it''s very dangerous, and this thing is a decoration. It looks good, but it doesn''t have much effect." The boss said with a smile.


    Zhang Fan raised his eyebrows slightly and said: "where is the red rock mountain range"


    "it''s just north of the chopping moon kingdom. It''s not too far away to see it." the boss explained. Then he looked at Zhang Fan and said, "how come the little brother is not a native." then he looked at Zhang Fan''s doubts, and the boss said with a smile again: "if it''s our people in chopping moon Kingdom, we will know the red rock mountain range first, and what''s more Zhang Fan nodded gently and then said, "how much is this stone? I''ll buy it"


    "if you buy it, just give me five gold coins," the boss said with a smile.


    Zhang Fan was too lazy to bargain at this time. He took out five gold coins and gave them to his boss. Then he took the stone and left. After two steps, the secret of soul eating suddenly began to flow. The energy contained in the stone instantly attracted into his body. After a while, the energy was absorbed.


    A touch of surprise appeared, and his eyes flickered slightly. This kind of stone is very strange. There are many stones in Hongyan mountain range. Suddenly, he became interested. If there are many, he can go to that mountain range to have a look. Maybe he can make the soul eating formula full up and break through the first layer of restrictions. After thinking of this, his heart became restless. Now he won''t Let go of any chance to be stronger.


    However, what made him a little puzzled was that there was a lot of energy in it. Why did their boss say that the stone didn''t work much? Could this energy only be felt by soul eating Jue?


    thinking of this, Zhang Fan looked at the stone carefully and found that the surface of the stone was smooth and the texture of the stone was extremely sharp, and then a sharp sword appeared on his fingertips His brow was slightly raised, and his strength deepened again. When the three layers of sword spirit floated, the smooth skin broke. At this time, he found that the inside was extremely soft. To put it bluntly, it was the skin texture, and this layer of skin estranged the energy contained in it. But the soul eating formula was different, and its induction was extremely strong For the intense, otherwise eat soul Jue absolute also have no such reaction.


    The curiosity in my eyes became more profound. If so, it would be equivalent to having a treasure, which only he can develop. Thinking of this, he felt more restless.


    Now calculate the time, it will take some time for the assessment of cangyun college, but you can go and have a look.


    He was a decisive man himself. When he made a decision, he went to carry it out, so he walked around the street. At this time, he found that there were many people selling this kind of stone on the street outside, some big and some small. He was not polite and bought them back one after another. He walked back, in the middle of the night, Zhang Fan''s figure quietly appeared in the street, and then the body toward the direction of the north gate gallop away.


    Now that he has successfully entered here, it''s easier for him to go out. As for the caravan, he can only temporarily choose to leave again.

 Chapter 173

    When he came to the north gate, Zhang Fan''s pace slowed down. At this time, he found that there were still people checking in the north gate.


    It seems that the people of the Hong family are really angry, otherwise they would not be so big. After all, it''s so late, so are the people who come in and out.


    Zhang Fan holds the little Warcraft in his arms tightly for a minute, and then goes straight outside, because sometimes, low-key words will become the target of attention, swagger, maybe also pay attention, but it will definitely lower down, which is also a kind of psychological clever grasp.


    "Wait a minute." when he got there, a low voice came. Zhang Fan turned his head and found that a member of the Hong family and a general came up. He frowned and looked a little arrogant. He said, "Why are you calling me? I don''t have much time to tell you what''s wrong."


    At the same time, they were stunned and knew that it might be a child of a family. At this time, the general took a look at the portrait and looked at Zhang Fan again. There was a little doubt in his eyes. He didn''t know if it was because of the portrait. He just noticed that Zhang Fan was a little different from the boy depicted above.


    The young man in the portrait looks resolute and brave, which gives people a very cold feeling. At this time, Zhang Fan doesn''t have this feeling. He is arrogant, dandy and a standard family member. This is also the reason why the general doesn''t have much doubt.


    "All right, you go," the general waved.


    Zhang Fan breathed a little and asked him to perform this. It was really hard for him, but at this time he was not in a hurry. He still walked out slowly, but when he took two steps, a voice sounded again.


    "Wait a minute"


    with the falling of the voice, Zhang Fan''s eyes flickered. Then he looked back and asked, "why, there''s something else to do with me"


    "let me see the Warcraft in your arms." the person who spoke was the Hong family. According to their information, the person who killed the young master of the Hong family took it with him It''s a little Warcraft, so it''s also a sign of Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes coagulated, but he didn''t expect that the other side would pay attention to such details. He knew that if the opposite side saw the little Warcraft, he might recognize it, so he tilted his mouth slightly.


    The person of the Hong family''s eyes slightly with doubts swept Zhang Fan, now he thinks Zhang fan can get up.


    "Hey, I''m a shy Warcraft. I can''t see strangers. I''m sure that people will be embarrassed when they look at it, or let you have a look at it alone." Zhang Fan''s voice rings.


    The Hong family was stunned, looked at Zhang Fan''s smiling face, hesitated slightly, and then walked over. After all, Zhang Fan didn''t have any weapons, and he didn''t have any energy. If it was true, maybe Zhang Fan would have escaped at this time.


    So here we talk about the heart and nature. There is absolutely no mistake in the reasoning of the Hong family. But it would be a big mistake to treat Zhang Fan as an ordinary person. But just in case, his energy fluctuated and he went there.


    After getting close to Zhang Fan, the man said, "you can show me this time"


    Zhang Fan''s face was covered with an unspeakable smile. He slowly took away his right hand from the little Warcraft and said, "see clearly this time"


    "white little Warcraft". The man was stunned and suddenly reacted. He looked nervous, but before he planned to speak "Hey, when you want to leave his body, I don''t want to say anything I, um, let''s go out to talk. Zhang Fan quickened his pace. When he got to the back, the man''s body completely lost its movement. Basically, Zhang Fan grabbed his clothes and went out.


    When he came outside, Zhang Fan''s eyes flashed and his face became cold again. Then he leaned the man against the wall and pretended to smile again, saying, "yes, I can. I''ll go far away. After a long distance from the kingdom of chopping the moon, I''ll go away at a gallop.


    At this time, the general at the door was a little puzzled. How did the Hong family go out so long without coming back? He frowned slightly. Then he went over with curiosity. When he came outside, he found that the Hong family was leaning against the wall and closed his eyes.


    "I say, are you all right?" the general said politely, because the people of the Hong family are still very powerful in the chopping moon kingdom. If the royal family is concerned, they will not be afraid of the Hong family, but the general is different, so they are more polite to the people of the Hong family.


    After the general''s words, the man didn''t make any noise. At this time, the general disdained to smile. The people of the Hong family would not fall asleep, thinking that he pushed the man, but with his gentle exertion, the man''s body of the Hong family fell straight down.


    At this time, he found a blood hole in the man''s chest. His face changed suddenly. He drank a low voice and went straight inside. Some important people of the Hong family were waiting nearby. He had to inform the past as soon as possible.As for Zhang Fan, after rushing out, he pointed to the mountain range in the distance. After about an hour''s sprint, the mountain range also appeared in front of him. He raised his eyebrows and rushed in directly in ten minutes.


    When he came to the mountains, he didn''t stay. His body rose and fell from time to time. Maybe it was the influence of small Warcraft. He didn''t see many powerful Warcraft here. Even if he met them, those Warcraft also quickly evacuated, so he didn''t have much time to come to the inside. At this time, his eyes began to sweep on the ground, looking for the so-called red stone. Sure enough After a while, his eyes fell on a place where he found a piece of red stone the size of a palm.


    The formula of swallowing soul fluctuates, and immediately a pure energy is inhaled into his body.


    His heart began to stir, and his eyes became brighter. It was hard for him to absorb the clock milk energy in the cave of Warcraft forest, because with the suffocating cold, although Warcraft crystal can be used, the low-level one is too weak, and the high-level one is not easy to use. The red stone is not small, and the energy is just right, so it is very suitable.


    After absorbing this piece, Zhang Fan began to look for the next one again. However, he did not rush to absorb it any more. Instead, he began to collect it. He saw one piece and collected one piece. A few hours later, Zhang Fan found a place where the mountains looked very secret. Then he took out all the energy in the ring and looked at the red stone like a hill Zhang Fan''s breath is very restless. Take a deep breath, put your right hand on it, and then the soul eating formula flows. The energy in the red stone instantly condenses towards Zhang Fan''s body.


    At this time, we can clearly see that some pure energy quickly condenses into Zhang Fan''s body.


    Gradually, Zhang Fan''s body is wrapped up by a layer of energy. After absorbing all the energy, he feels that the soul eating formula becomes full, but it''s not so easy to really enter the next section.


    Zhang Fan opened his eyes and sighed. Then he looked for it again. He was in no hurry now. Anyway, he was guarding a piece of treasure land. Although it was a little troublesome to find it, he had to carry it in order to become stronger.


    In the early morning, at dawn, Zhang Fan once again gathered for a very high time. During the circulation of the soul eating formula, he directly carried out a terrible absorption. At this time, the soul eating formula became more and more rich, and began to approach the existence of the entity. This is undoubtedly a significant progress. When he was happy, he looked up at the sky at this time and found that although it was dark at this time, it was still dark It''s almost early in the morning. He breathes out and looks around the mountains again. If he goes on at this speed, he feels that it won''t take long to promote the soul eating formula to the next level.


    When looking for almost half of the previous time, he suddenly felt his soul shaking quickly, his body trembling slightly, and his pupils contracting in an instant. He seemed to feel a very strong breath enveloping this area.


    The little Warcraft in his arms also opened his eyes, which were just like the eyes of the stars with unspeakable surprise.


    Zhang Fan thought someone was passing by, but after a while, he found that the breath seemed to be near him, or it seemed to him that it was under the soles of his feet. Suddenly, his eyes showed a strong sense of curiosity.


    His eyes twinkled slightly. At this time, he clearly felt that the soul eating formula in his body was restless again. Then he felt the extremely strong energy coming from under his feet. When he was shocked, the soul eating formula in his body turned slightly, and then he could feel that the pure and incomparable energy was transmitted from under the ground. His whole body seemed to be bathed in that energy Within the ocean of the sea.


    There is no nonsense, the body directly sit cross knee, eat soul formula crazy circulation up, such a good opportunity he is how will not let go.


    With the circulation of absorption, he found that the soul eating formula became more and more sticky, and exuded weak red light, extremely strange, but he did not feel any problem, so he accelerated the speed of absorption again, gradually his body was wrapped in again, and then Zhang Fan became silent.


    With the passage of time, that energy has become weaker and weaker, all slowly disappear, but at this time, Zhang Fan''s energy is still fluctuating, about ten minutes later, his eyes open, with unspeakable excitement.

 Chapter 174

    "Successful"


    Zhang Fan whispered out, because at this time he clearly felt that there was a soul pill in the spirit of martial arts. At this time, his mind was slightly touched, and some information appeared in his mind with the blank moment.


    Now he has reached the initial state of soul eating Jue, that is to say, he has completely consolidated the soul eating Jue, which lays a foundation for the soul eating Jue. As for the function of soul eating pill, he can use the soul eating Jue to devour the soul. Next, there is another way to enter the second level.


    Bipolar state: upgrading state requires practitioners to accumulate soul energy, and it also requires a balance. For example, if you absorb a Warcraft attacking by force, you must also absorb a soul attacking by energy. After accumulating to a certain extent, the eye of soul elixir will be formed, and you can reach bipolar state, and the effect of bipolar state can be transparent The power of penetrating all things and swallowing all biological energy has a simple effect of attacking the soul, but it is extremely important. In addition, the stronger the soul is swallowed, the lower the speed of reaching the two poles will be.


    Zhang Fan''s heart trembled, so it''s easy to say, but it''s absolutely difficult to say, because he can find two ordinary Warcraft to devour his soul, but the accumulation has slowed down, but it''s not easy to find a stronger one. It''s pure bullshit that he''s played.


    With a bitter smile, it will definitely be a new challenge for him, which is not easy.


    With a sigh, Zhang Fan closed his eyes again, because at this time he thought of the poison of Kui snake, which had been brought into his soul. But at this time, he found that the poison had disappeared, and a little doubt appeared in his eyes. He didn''t say that he had tried to refine it. How could it have disappeared by himself? Thinking of this, Zhang Fan grinned, Anyway, it''s good after all.


    Holding the little Warcraft, he sat up and looked around. At this time, he found that the red stones around him suddenly became more and more. At this time, he seemed to understand something.


    To put it bluntly, the energy from the underground makes the surrounding rocks change qualitatively. After the energy is contained, it is also wrapped up. I can''t complain that there are so many red stones, so he didn''t waste it. He picked up all that he could see.


    After that, his eyes twinkled slightly, and his strong curiosity reappeared in his eyes. There was absolutely a problem with where the underground energy came from. Thinking about Zhang Fan, his heart trembled.


    Of course, he didn''t say that he was stupid enough to dig out the ground and see what was underneath. The area covered is so vast that if you dig down, you may not be able to dig out things for a year, so you look around the whole mountain in front of you, and maybe there is a life gate.


    After a circle, Zhang Fan''s eyebrows wrinkled, because he got nothing.


    Absolutely not. There must be something right, so he looked for it again. But this time, he didn''t just look at the bottom of the mountain, including the top, because he thought that the entrance of his family was extremely secret. Maybe it was the same here.


    When he went around to the back of the mountain, he suddenly saw a place about 100 meters above the ground covered with weeds, but he saw the red edge.


    His face fluctuates. This stone is absolutely strange. Maybe there is a passage leading to the underground behind him. Otherwise, how could this place turn red? When he thought about it, Zhang Fan''s body jumped up with the fluctuation of energy in his body.


    When he came to the position of the red stone, he found that the area covered by the stone was definitely one meter wide and two meters high.


    After hesitation, Zhang Fan put his hand on it. First, he absorbed all the energy contained in the stone. At this time, the fierce sword suddenly burst out from his body.


    After experiencing the explosive force for many times, a gap appeared. Seeing this, he breathed. This kind of stone is extremely hard after the rendering of that energy, but the slightest gap represents that it has reached the edge of rupture.


    At this time, Zhang Fan gave a low drink, accompanied by the flow of a terrible energy, the red stone burst out in an instant. At that moment, a stream of hot air rushed forward, lasted for a while, and then slowly disappeared. At this time, Zhang Fan could not help looking inside and found that there was a red light inside. Then there are some forks, and they all go down at a slope, but fortunately, the slope is not too big.


    Curiosity emerged, Zhang Fan hesitated, or went in, here everywhere revealed strange, also don''t know what will be inside.


    Now that I''m here by chance, it''s hard to say if I don''t go in and have a look.


    After coming to the inside, Zhang Fan found that the stone walls were rendered red and looked very strange. Then he hesitated and continued to walk towards the inside. When he came to a fork in the road, Zhang Fan could not help but stop and choose which one to choose. Then he thought of a point, compared the colors of the stone walls of the two fork roads, and then chose to face the entrance The dark one walked towards the inside, but after a short distance, there were many forks, twice as many as the first one.Zhang Fan''s eyes widened. Then he chose the darkest one again and went on. Of course, for the convenience of coming back, he made some scratches on the stone wall with his sword.


    More than a year later, as Zhang Fan went deeper and deeper, he found that the temperature had also increased, and there were fine beads of sweat on his forehead.


    Little Warcraft white light slightly floating, nest in his arms is not to see any situation.


    But with a smile, Zhang Fan also pulled away his energy and covered himself. It was much better at this time. To tell the truth, he forgot how many forks he had gone through, because there were too many. In addition, he didn''t know whether he was going right or not. Now he even had an impulse to go back, but after thinking about it for a long time, he finally came back He still plans to continue to walk down. Now that he has come so far, it seems that it is not his job to give up.


    After another half an hour or so, Zhang Fan''s whole body was wet with sweat, because it was like a steamer, and at this time, it was covered with red light, and it looked very bright.


    What''s more, the previous slope seems to be gone, and it seems to be walking towards the front.


    After going through the crossroads several times again, he came to a very wide passage. It was very deep in front of him. It took him at least a long distance to get there.


    Now it''s all like this. Instead, he''s not in a hurry. He slows down and goes step by step.


    When he came to the innermost part, his whole body was covered with sweat. But for his good constitution, he would have collapsed now.


    when he came to the deepest part, his eyes suddenly became very broad. First, there was a flat flat ground. When he came to the edge, there was a sense of shock in his eyes.


    Because what appeared in front of him at this time was a huge and incomparable magma pool, in which the magma was rolling, and it looked extremely frightening and terrifying. Zhang Fan had a feeling that if he fell down at this time, he would never take any bones left.


    That''s all. Zhang Fan''s eyes are full of curiosity, whether he went to the wrong place, because he didn''t see the strange place here.


    When he was about to take back his eyes, he suddenly saw a pillar in the center of the magma, and a fiery red bead was suspended above the pillar.


    The bead, emitting a red light, looks very gorgeous.


    "It''s this bead"


    a look of surprise appeared in Zhang Fan''s eyes. When he found it, he felt waves of pure and rich energy around him.


    "What is this?" Zhang Fan''s eyes showed a curious color, and the bead suspended there, also revealed the unspeakable strange, but this bead can render such a terrible energy, this bead is absolutely not simple, if it is formed naturally, maybe this bead was formed after a hundred years, a thousand years, or even more years of gathering .


    His heart trembled, and he put out his tongue and licked his lips. This is definitely a good thing. Then he made a visual inspection of the distance. Using lightness skill, the distance is not very far. It takes about ten seconds to go back and forth, but


    At this time, his eyes swept around, because in front of Tiancai Zhibao, there will definitely be some more powerful Warcraft. At this time, he couldn''t help thinking of the extremely strong breath, which was sent out by the Warcraft guarding the bead.


    When he thought about it again, he had the possibility to be firm, so his eyes became extremely vigilant, because maybe a very strong Warcraft would rush out in the next second. In that case, maybe he would be killed in an instant, and that would really be more than the loss.


    But after glancing around, he didn''t find the existence of the horrible Warcraft in his imagination. With a slight frown, his eyes became more puzzled. It''s difficult to make a mistake in calculation.


    his heart trembled, and then his eyes fell on the bead again. His heart became restless again, and his breathing was a little short. If you get this thing, you can get it Hand, for him in the future will definitely have unspeakable benefits.


    After taking a deep breath, Zhang Fan seems to be suppressing. Finally, his eyes gradually brighten. He decides to let go

 Chapter 175

    After finishing this decision, the energy in the body began to become restless. After the sharp eyes fell on the bead, the body bent slightly, accompanied by a wave of energy, a figure galloped away and grabbed the bead like lightning.


    Less than one meter away from the bead, Zhang Fan''s body suddenly stiffened. Almost in an instant, he felt a strong air engine locked on his body. This breath made him feel suffocated and even smelled the smell of death.


    Now the distance is so close that even if he turns back, he still needs a support point. So now he has no room to maneuver. When he grits his teeth, the energy in his body is violent. Almost the next second, his body comes to the front of the stone pillar.


    When his feet stepped on the stone pillar, his right hand swept, and instantly the bead was held in the palm of his hand.


    The bead is warm and smooth. It feels special. Another feeling is the energy in it. It''s an indescribable feeling. It seems quiet, but it gives him a vast feeling.


    He could not imagine how long it would take for the bead to condense.


    When he grasped the bead and got away from the stone pillar, the bead trembled obviously, and a very surging energy rushed into the sky.


    "Roar" at this time, a dull roar came. The eyes of the little Warcraft in Zhang Fan''s arms trembled and showed vigilance, and a faint white light appeared on his body.


    His right foot quickly stepped on the stone pillar, grasped the trembling bead, and turned back towards the direction of returning. When he returned to the previous place again, he saw a loud bang, a speech splashed, and a huge head came out of it.


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help looking back and found that the dragon''s head was similar to the dragon''s head. At this time, a pair of blood red pupils, which were similar to the red flame beast, were looking at him. There was anger in the bread. This roar became very loud and clear, and the voice rang directly between heaven and earth.


    With this low roar, his eardrum was aching, and his mind was almost blank. Then he saw his body jump out of the magma like a snake.


    The color of horror instantly appeared on Zhang Fan''s face. He really couldn''t believe it at this time, because the creature in front of him was like a dragon. However, there was a certain gap between this guy and the dragon in his previous life. For example, there were no claws, the scales were very large, and the horns on his head were very ugly. The most important thing was that there were no claws Dragon beard, but it''s undeniable that this Warcraft is absolutely powerful.


    What level of Warcraft Zhang Fan''s mind quickly came up with such an idea, but just think about it, in this moment, his body galloped out, nonsense, do not rush out to hang.


    When he rushed out just three seconds and the distance was less than 100 meters, the roar came again, and then Zhang Fan felt a terrible heat wave swept up behind him.


    At the time of pupil contraction, Zhang Fan''s energy rioted. When he was rushing towards his back, his body was one point faster again, but then he was covered by the terrible heat wave.


    At this time, Zhang Fan was ready to die, but at this time, the little Warcraft broke out a white light, LengSheng separated the energy, two seconds later, the wave disappeared, Zhang Fan opened his eyes, his eyes a little bit can''t believe, he is not dead


    immediately a roar woke him up, didn''t think about it, the body rushed out again, the devil It''s so big that it''s hard for the beast to rush through so many tunnels.


    although the farther away it is, the roaring sound keeps ringing in my ears.


    And the voice of Warcraft almost wakes up some experts of Tianxing kingdom. In shock, they rush out and rush towards the red rock mountains. Such a voice absolutely has the existence of the fierce Warcraft, and when the fierce Warcraft appears, they usually have nothing to think about. They directly jump out of their mind with the word "Tiancai Zhibao". Although they are not sure, they will not suffer a loss in the past.


    At this time, the people of the Hong family who are tracking down Zhang fan are also the closest to the red eye mountains. First of all, they feel the strong energy. An old man''s eyes flicker slightly. Then they murmur: "let''s go and have a look." they take the lead and gallop toward the red eye mountains.


    At this moment, it can be said that some well-known family elders and powerful people in Tianxing kingdom are all gathering, with a huge momentum.


    When those masters came there, they first felt the pure force, and a touch of shock appeared in their eyes, and the speed speeded up again.


    Half an hour later, more than 20 people gathered at the same time at the hole that Zhang Fan had previously broken. These 20 people included the owners of the powerful families in the area around tianxingguo. In addition, they were the people of the Hong family who had been tracking down Zhang Fan.


    The reason why they gather here is that the energy emitted here is the strongest, and the voice of Warcraft''s roar is also the clearest.


    Twenty or so people looked at each other, but none of them moved first, because they couldn''t figure out the strength of the Warcraft inside. Among them, some of them were the strongest in the sphere of influence of Tianxing kingdom. The most powerful of them reached the level of emperor grade three and the lowest level of King grade five. Now they can feel the breath, which shows how strong and powerful the Warcraft inside must be Terror."Now that he''s here, let''s go in and have a look." at this time, the leader of Guimen sect in Tianxing Kingdom, who is the king level Jiupin''s strength, is the lowest among several people, but he is accompanied by a person who gives Guimen sect emperor level strength, so no one dares to underestimate him.


    "Let''s go in and have a look." at this time, another man said that he was the leader of the Hong family in Tianxing country. His strength was equal to that of the Guimen clan leader, and he was also the strength of King Wu Jiupin. However, there was an old man standing beside him. Although his strength was not imperial, he just stepped into the imperial level. From this, we can see that the imperial level was higher What a lack of hands in a country.


    In detail, only a few of these people have reached the imperial level, so the first thing they want to enter is the promise of the imperial level experts.


    However, it''s easy to say that the two families agree at this time. It''s driven by interests. As long as two families take the lead, other people will certainly follow.


    Just as they were about to go in, they suddenly felt that the pure energy around them had suddenly become rich. They looked up in surprise and fell at the hole at the same time. About 15 minutes later, a figure rushed out of the hole.


    It was a boy in white, looking very embarrassed, but their eyes fell on a red bead in the boy''s hand at the same time, because the source of energy rose from the bead.


    Greed suddenly appeared. At this time, Zhang Fan also felt several suffocating breath fell on him. He looked up and saw that his pupils contracted instantly when more than 20 people were looking at him. He understood that it must be the movement of Warcraft in the cave that attracted these people.


    Now he is holding the treasure of Tiancai. He can''t blame these people for staring at him.


    Just at this time, a quick voice sounded: "master, elder, it''s this boy who killed the young master"


    with the fall of that voice, Hong Sheng, the master of the Hong family, including the old man standing beside him, was stunned, and his eyes fell on Zhang Fan, and a cold killing opportunity emerged between greed and lust.


    Zhang Fan naturally heard that voice, but he never thought that he would hit the muzzle of the gun this time.


    "Boy, take out what you have in your hand and spare you from death." the old voice was full of coldness and coldness. His eyes looked at Zhang Fan, but he didn''t do it, because he was not the only master here. If he moved a little, I''m afraid it would lead to more than 20 people''s crazy snatching and killing.


    "Boy, bring it to me, or I will tear you to pieces." another low voice also sounded slowly.


    However, seeing that so many people didn''t come up to fight, Zhang Fan understood something with a little movement in his heart, but his body didn''t dare to move at this time, because if he moved a little, maybe all these people would come up, and there was no chance for him to react, maybe they would be wiped out by these people in an instant.


    there was no chance for him to react his eyes twinkled slightly. At this time, he bit his teeth in his heart, picked up the bead in his hand for a long time, and slowly said, "I can give you this bead, but I need at least one person who can ensure my safety"


    "I can" at this time, a rapid old voice sounded. With the fall of that voice, all of us secretly scolded, and then came back It was an old voice that said: "I''m the elder of Tianshan sect. I''m the second grade of emperor power. If I protect you, no one dares to touch you"


    "wait, I haven''t finished my words yet." Zhang Fan''s mouth turned slightly and a sneer flashed away. Then he slowly said: "and I want to kill all the people of Hong family, so I can rest assured"


    with Zhang Fan''s voice falling The face of the people of the Hong family suddenly changed, and a flash of anger appeared in the eyes of the emperor level master of the Hong family: "good boy, when he was young, he learned to sow discord. We don''t want that thing, but the Hong family will kill him." the energy that fell on him almost rioted in an instant.


    As soon as Zhang Fan''s face changed, he didn''t expect that the people of the Hong family had such a strong master. His eyes flickered and his heart was restless again. Then he looked at the cave again. Now the only way is to re-enter the cave, but there was a more powerful family member in it. However, after thinking about it, he still felt that entering the cave was the safest decision, after all There are many forks in the cave, so at the moment when the old man moved, Zhang Fan picked up the bead in his hand and sat down to throw it out. Undoubtedly, this did not attract everyone''s attention, but at this moment, Zhang Fan''s body entered the cave.


    How can Zhang Fan give up the things he can not easily get? Maybe it''s hard to say whether he wants to get something or not

 Chapter 176

    When Zhang Fan rushed in, countless angry voices came from behind. It was the first time that they were teased by a young man. Naturally, their faces were extremely ugly. So after he rushed in, the people on the scene rushed in.


    When they came to the cave, they found that there were so many tunnels inside, and their faces changed slightly. Now they can understand why Zhang Fan did it, because so many people inside gave Zhang Fan the chance to escape. But now they are pursuing the ability to capture Zhang Fan''s position, so their bodies directly follow him.


    More than an hour later, Zhang Fan came to the huge channel again. At this time, his eyes twinkled slightly. The other side was so greedy that if he didn''t rush in quickly, I''m afraid it would be a corpse outside.


    His eyes twinkled slightly. In an instant, he made a decision. Then he bit his teeth and rushed in directly. He was weak and could bully him at will. He told them that if he wanted to move him, he had to pay the price, so he had to play with his life again, and it was still big


    people fought for breath and Buddha fought for incense. At this time, he was fighting for that breath


    when he came to Li After the face, the Warcraft is still in the speech, the hot breath is fluctuating, and a dull roar represents the extreme anger of the Warcraft.


    With Zhang Fan''s coming again, the Warcraft was stunned, but his eyes suddenly fell on the little Warcraft in Zhang Fan''s arms, and the eyes like stars were staring at it.


    "roar"


    Warcraft roared, he is the top beast of war, now the strength is seven products level, the distance is only one step away from the form, and the little Warcraft clearly feel that the other''s breath is even stronger than him, but the difference is that he has been sucking the beads gathered from the essence of this world, so the little Warcraft is just a threat to him. Yes, I can definitely fight for that bead.


    Zhang Fan''s cold sweat fell at this time, and even trembled with meaning under such pressure. At this time, he naturally noticed that the Warcraft''s eyes fell on his little Warcraft. If the Warcraft was really scared by the little Warcraft, it would be better. But when he saw that the red pupils were full of anger again, and the energy on his body was fluctuating again, he was very happy I see. It''s not that simple.


    The body''s thoughts are all concentrated on that Warcraft, because he knows that if he can''t grasp it well this time, he will be absolutely finished. At this time, his heart is anxious. How can those people be so slow?


    he is absolutely playing for his life, but now when he makes a choice, there is no way out. At this time, the sound of rushing through the air rings, and Zhang Fan looks back To find all those people coming.


    A touch of surprise reappeared with a sneer. The beads in his hand slowly spread out, and the incomparably strong energy filled the air around him in an instant. The eyes of Warcraft coagulated, and the breath of terror condensed in Zhang Fan''s body. With a low roar, Zhang Fan turned his head and saw that all twenty people rushed in at the moment when Warcraft rushed out. At this time, Zhang Fan was surprised The bead in the hand threw out directly, fell on a person''s body directly.


    The man was stunned at first, and then when his eyes fell on the bead, a touch of ecstasy suddenly appeared. At this time, with a huge roar, a huge figure rushed up.


    Twenty people instantly reflected it, and their faces changed. Before they could react, the terrible energy was smashed. Just at this time, a stream of energy burst out. However, under the terrible pressure of the top Warcraft, some people were directly killed on the spot, and some royal level experts with some people spit blood and burst out. They were pale and very sad Obviously, it was a great blow.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s face was covered with a sneer, and then his eyes turned around, and his eyes fell on the bead which was impacted by the energy and caused to fly up.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes were shocked at this time. He didn''t expect that this Warcraft was so terrible that he made the emperor level masters spit blood and hurt them seriously. At this time, he was frightened by his decision. If he was given a chance, maybe he would hesitate to hide in the tunnel and find a chance to rush out, but now it''s obvious that he can''t.


    However, his early goal was successfully achieved. If he can grab the beads now, it will be excellent. If he can''t grab them, he will never lose. If he can''t, he will run again. At least his life will be saved.


    While thinking about it, Zhang Fan''s figure jumped up in the air like a sharp sword. When he grasped the bead, an angry voice rang out: "boy, you brought us here and hurt us so badly. Take our lives"


    the voice trembled. Although the emperor level master was not seriously injured, it was not Zhang Fan who could look at it in a hurry A Warcraft looked at the bead again. With a flick of his right hand, the bead flew towards the emperor level master. At the same time, he said: "watch move"


    the old man caught the bead in an instant. He was stunned by the warm feeling. Then he looked down and found that it was the bead. His face suddenly changed. Then he felt a strong breath enveloping him, and he was in a hurry He threw the bead at Zhang Fan again. Now the bead is not a sweet cake, but an invitation from the king of hell. Whoever gets it will die.Zhang fan can''t help laughing at this time. It''s too late to react at this time, because Warcraft has bitten the old man. Under such a close distance, with the inertia of physical properties, it can''t be recovered.


    Just as Zhang Fan thought, almost a second after the old man threw the bead, his body was swallowed by the Warcraft. There was almost no scream and he died instantly. At this time, Zhang Fan found that life was so fragile


    Swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Zhang Fan''s eyes in addition to horror or horror, so the fierce master was directly swallowed by Warcraft, this feeling, trembled, looking at the flying beads again in the palm of the hand,


    the Warcraft also reacted, the huge body again toward Zhang Fan, in a hurry, Xuanyuan instantly emerged, directly to meet up.


    "Roar" that Warcraft body is very big, and Zhang Fan''s release is also extremely fast, so he directly hit the Warcraft body. At this time, Zhang Fan found that the Warcraft''s defense is extremely amazing, Xuanyuan up, only left a few blood marks on the Warcraft body, but when it comes to seriously injuring Warcraft, killing Warcraft may be really fantastic.


    However, it made the body of the Warcraft stagnate for a while. Zhang Fan rushed out towards the entrance of the cave with the help of the stagnant moment. But just halfway through, a suffocating fire wave covered his body. This time, he could see clearly. A strong white light appeared on the body of the little Warcraft and covered them I went in.


    Close your eyes, open again, Zhang Fan found that he had no damage, this time, he thought of the first rush out of the situation, needless to say, small Warcraft helped him.


    He didn''t expect that little Warcraft had such special ability, and he was also extremely surprised. In this hurry, he saw Warcraft sweeping up here, turning around in an instant, and swallowing a pill in an instant. This energy might be insignificant, but it could double his escape speed.


    Driven by the two, Zhang Fan felt as if his body had exploded, because his anti soul transformation had reached the second level, but what he didn''t expect was that he would be so extreme hegemonic.


    According to the calculation of energy here, his current strength category has reached the primary level of King Wu. After all, the energy superposition is basically five times of the past, which is two times higher than before.


    But he knew that this energy would not last long, so his eyes lit up. When the Warcraft came up, Xuanyuan reappeared, and the second layer of prohibition broke out again. Xuanyuan disappeared, the God of Warcraft body suddenly a shock, the voice slightly painful, when Xuanyuan return, looked up, found in the Warcraft body above a cut, a few scales fell down.


    Zhang Fan was shocked again. The defense of Warcraft was so terrible that the power of Xuanyuan could not be broken. Even if it was broken, it only caused some pain to Warcraft, that''s all.


    But there was enough time for the pause, and without thinking about it, he galloped out.


    "Want to go, hey, you stay here." at this time, a slightly surprised emperor level master responded. His old face was full of pale, and the corners of his mouth were also covered with blood. However, Zhang Fan''s eyes were slightly surprised, and the rest was angry. It was Zhang Fan who brought them here. It was Zhang Fan who made them so seriously injured. If Zhang Fan was allowed to take it It''s easy for Zhang Fan to get away from them.


    Zhang Fan scolded them secretly at this time. He waved his right hand in an instant, and the crazy idea of sword appeared in an instant. Before the emperor level master was seriously injured, he had no suspense. He was absolutely dead because he didn''t use the anti soul transformation and the pill directly, but now he is different. Under the double stack, he dares to fight.


    "Tyrannical palm" watched Zhang Fan suddenly burst out such a fierce attack. The old man who tried to stop Zhang Fan was also surprised. In a hurry, he patted with his right hand, and the palpitating energy instantly condensed his Palmprint and patted toward Zhang Fan.


    When the two energies collided, Zhang Fan''s whole body was shocked and a mouthful of blood gushed out, he clapped his right hand horizontally again. At this time, the old man''s energy was really offset.


    "Hum" the old man sneered. As he retreated, he took a man and rushed out. At this time, the other people who were seriously injured but not dead also reflected. He took the people who were seriously injured but not dead in the clan and rushed out one after another. This is definitely not a place to stay for a long time. That Warcraft is too terrible, and Zhang Fan wanted to go out because of the delay of the rung It''s not so easy. Maybe when they leave, the Warcraft will swallow Zhang Fan at the next moment, which can be regarded as a slightly comfortable place for them.

 Chapter 177

    Zhang Fan didn''t expect that the emperor level master was so terrible under such serious injury. His heart trembled slightly. When the Warcraft came up again, Zhang Fan also laughed. Now he didn''t have a chance to run. However, let him hang on to him like this. What''s the point of fighting? When he thought of this, Zhang Fan directly threw the little Warcraft out of his arms Go, he can have an accident, but he can''t involve little Warcraft.


    When throwing out the little Warcraft, Zhang Fan also received the beads in his palm into the ring temporarily. Immediately, his hands spread out at the same time, and the dark eyes showed madness. Xuanyuan sword and purple dragon spirit all gushed out, and the energy in his body was surging wildly. Even if he died, he would leave an indelible mark on the Warcraft. Otherwise, it would be unfair to die In vain


    but at this time, the body of the Warcraft trembled. He felt a palpitation on Zhang Fan, which was from his soul and made him dare not offend. Then the blood red pupil fell on Zhang Fan''s left hand.


    The purple dragon is floating, and the breath is pouring out from above.


    And at this time, Zhang Fan''s left hand instantly holds, when the purple dragon disappears, that energy covers his whole body.


    after Warcraft''s death, the most important thing is that he doesn''t feel any pressure from Zhang''s eyes.


    "I don''t want that bead, but if you want to kill me, you have to leave something"


    at this time, Zhang Fan''s voice was a little chilly, his body galloped up again, and the terrible energy surged again. Xuanyuan in his hand was strange that he didn''t hate the fire dragon. Frankly speaking, if he hadn''t robbed the bead, I''m afraid the Warcraft wouldn''t be so crazy Crazy, but the beads return, which is absolutely impossible


    this world was originally the world of weak meat and strong food, and at this time he remembered once again that natural selection, survival of the fittest, if it is not for his own soul, now it is him who will be eliminated.


    For Warcraft, I''m afraid it''s better to understand this thing, so Zhang Fan didn''t explain anything superfluous. This Warcraft wants to become stronger, and he thinks the same way. It depends on who is better. Now that he has the place to threaten the fire dragon, it''s the fire dragon in front of him that should be eliminated.


    At this time, close observation of the Warcraft, his heart trembled again, although the fire dragon did not float any energy, but the breath is unspeakable.


    His right hand floated again, and the bead he had received from the ring came out again. The pure force rippled around in an instant. Looking at the eyes of the Warcraft brightening again, Zhang Fan said calmly: "I want this bead, don''t you mind"


    since the Warcraft is so terrible, its rank is absolutely not low, and it is very likely that it is also so The existence of the top Warcraft, or the little Warcraft can''t threaten him. In this case, this Warcraft may also have a strong intelligence. He believes that his words can be understood by Warcraft


    the Warcraft roared with trembling inside, as if he didn''t want to, but he didn''t dare to resist.


    Zhang Fan stood up and glanced at the Warcraft coldly and said, "if I hadn''t threatened you, I''m afraid I would have become the flesh in your belly. Now that I have it, you have no choice." Zhang Fan snorted and walked out. But after two steps, his eyes suddenly fluctuated. The Warcraft is so powerful, Now when the spirit of martial arts emerges, he is afraid of him. If this Warcraft can grow up in the future, or even transform into shape as Cao said, it is likely to become his powerful arm.


    And now when he goes out, he doesn''t know whether those people are waiting outside. If they really wait, they will die if they go out with his current state. It''s better to recover their best state first. If they wait for a few days, people outside may think that they will leave even if they die.


    Thinking of this, his steps stopped completely. Then he turned around, and his eyes fell on the fire dragon again. There was a trace of pity in his eyes. He looked at the fire dragon fiercely and said, "if you surrender to me, I''ll put this bead here for a few days. The cultivation of your life is good for you. In addition, I may help you, if you don''t follow me"


    said Here, the cold in Zhang Fan''s eyes became deeper, and he said frankly: "then I will kill you here. Don''t doubt my words. If I say I can do it, I can do it." then luoxuanyuan reappeared.


    Xuanyuan sword and Zhang Fan have the same mind. Naturally, you know what it means. The breath of terror and palpitation floats from Xuanyuan. At this moment, Zhang Fan also has a breath of emperor.


    Huojiao''s body vibrated slightly, and there was hesitation in his eyes. Zhang Fan frowned slightly. The dragon on his left hand was instantly excited, and a roar appeared. The melodious low roar made huojiao''s body vibrate, and the color of panic appeared.


    At this time, Zhang Fan said directly: "remember that Zhang Fan is pitying you when he recovers from you. You should feel honored to give you another chance. In addition, you only have three seconds to choose."¡°1¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°2¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Fan uses the same psychological control and psychological attack at this time. Under absolute oppression and time oppression, the target will largely choose the result you want in your heart, and the speed of his counting is very fast. This also gives huojiao no chance to think more

 Chapter 178

    Just as Zhang Fan thought, when he counted a little, the fire dragon beast became anxious.


    But in that powerful atmosphere, it could not produce any resistance. In his heart, the red pupil once again forgot Zhang Fan''s beast soul. His eyes were still full of awe. When Zhang Fan finished counting the last second, huojiao roared, and his whole body became dazzling.


    Zhang Fan''s heart is shocked, this guy will not be forced to hurry, cold sweat flow down, if really forced to hurry, then he can really be regarded as a mistake, in a word, it is not a good way to steal chicken.


    When he was shocked, the low roar sounded again, the dazzling light suddenly burst out, and immediately a red light appeared, and instantly hit Zhang Fan''s body.


    Zhang Fan was stunned, his face changed greatly, and little Warcraft''s eyes showed the color of disbelief.


    The red light almost reached Zhang Fan in the next moment. Before he could react, the red light melted into his body, and Zhang Fan''s mind became blank, because the light went straight into his brain, accompanied by the fluctuation of his soul, a very strange feeling rose from his heart,


    Zhang Fan didn''t know that this was the sacrifice of Warcraft Sacrifice. This sacrifice can only be used by the Warcraft above the xuanjie level. After sacrifice, it means that the Warcraft will choose to surrender. First of all, the Warcraft will not cause any psychological harm to the subject. At this time, the person it submits to can kill the Warcraft through some souls he sacrifices.


    This kind of submission usually occurs in two ways. The first is coercion. Under absolute pressure, there is no way for Warcraft to retreat. The other seems to be Warcraft''s willing sacrifice. However, Zhang Fan''s is the third kind. It is extremely stressful, but it is also willing, because pressure is not the real pressure. To put it bluntly, it is Zhang Fan''s spirit The pressure brought to it by it, the sacrifice caused by its awe.


    After Zhang Fan recovered, he found that it was not the fire dragon''s attack just now, because he felt that there was a kind of relationship between him and Warcraft.


    Rao is like this. Zhang Fan''s whole body was in a cold sweat. If it was an attack just now, I''m afraid he would be a corpse now.


    at this time, little Warcraft''s eyes were filled with surprise. As a Warcraft, it was the most clear. It didn''t expect that the fire dragon in front of it would really surrender, so there was still surprise in its beautiful eyes.


    Feeling the strange connection, Zhang Fan''s body fluctuated again, then released the bead, and then said: "I''ll stay here for a longer time, you can practice well"


    "roar" fire Jiao suddenly roared, at this moment, Zhang Fan even understood the meaning of the Warcraft, the other party seems to be the voice of commitment.


    The novel color appeared, and Zhang Fan''s look fluctuated again. Now that the little Warcraft has chosen to surrender to himself, it will be his own person in the future, so it will be good for him to become strong in the future, so he directly mobilized the energy in the jade pendant. He remembers that the little Warcraft likes this kind of energy very much, the top demon I''m afraid the beast also likes it.


    originally, huojiao intended to absorb the energy in the beads for cultivation, but with the appearance of the jade pendant energy, huojiao''s whole body was shocked, and his huge pupil showed a look of disbelief.


    The energy in the bead is really powerful, but it can make him absorb very little, but Zhang Fan''s energy is very different, and what makes him most excited is that it contains a force to change his constitution, which is the power of nature in professional terms.


    Little Warcraft''s look fluctuated. If the fire dragon didn''t sacrifice, it would not approve of it. But after sacrifice, it won''t think so now, because after the fire dragon grew up, it would definitely be an aid to Zhang Fan.


    And it also entered the cultivation state under the vast energy at this time, thinking that the power of creation is absolutely extremely powerful for Warcraft. I''m afraid that a low-level Warcraft, under the influence of the power of creation every day, can become stronger and stronger a little bit, and its strength will increase.


    The fire dragon beast didn''t pay any attention to the bead now. With a low roar of excitement, he closed his eyes and went straight into the state of cultivation.


    At this point, the two Warcraft became silent at the same time, one was lying in his arms, the other was floating in the magma.


    Zhang Fan took a look at the fire bead, but shrugged, and then absorbed it directly. In fact, he did not expect that he would have such a huge impact after he drew out the energy in the jade pendant.


    I held the beads in my hand, and Zhang Fan pulled out a lot of them from the jade pendant again. When it became very rich, she stopped. Then she found a place to sit down. At this time, she looked at the beads curiously and found that there was a huge amount of energy in it. It could feel a fire energy. Since it was fire energy, it was against the soul The three changes are settled


    his eyebrows are frivolous and his face is excited. He didn''t expect that the harvest this time would be so huge. He regained a powerful Warcraft and got a bead. Now the three changes against the soul are also settled completely. If he really cultivates the three changes, the assessment of cangyun college will be just floating clouds and the talent will be evil Young you are indeed a genius, but under your genius, have I ever worked hardGenius bullshit has no effort, and genius will become useless sooner or later. If one day he has a chance, he will definitely step on all those so-called geniuses. His requirements are not high. He wants the whole martial spirit continent to remember his own name, that''s all.


    when Zhang fan enters the cultivation state, he cuts the moon country, and at the gate of the hotel which is packed by the caravan, all of them will be killed All the people are ready. Looking at the sky near noon, the mercenary regiment is a little puzzled. Why hasn''t they started at this time?


    "now, the teenager may have left. Now it''s almost noon. Is it time to start?" a middle-aged man respectfully looks at a woman with a silk scarf on her face, long hair and white hair Only a pair of willow eyebrows and a pair of eyes are exposed outside.


    "Well, let''s go" the woman finally nods her head and stands up immediately. Then she looks at the sword in her hand with a slightly fluctuating look. Her martial spirit is also the soul of the sword, the top sword soul Tianxuan sword. But it''s the first time that she has seen a person who can reach this level with a sword. Originally, she planned to discuss with Zhang Fan today, but now Yan Ran has no chance. It''s a pity between her eyebrows The color is clearly visible.


    You know, there are many people who have sword spirits in the world, and she has seen many of them. She has been working for a long time, and her understanding of the sword has reached a very high level. However, after seeing Zhang Fan use the sword, her understanding of the sword seems to have become superficial.


    But she had a feeling that maybe they would meet again


    "what''s going on over there in the red rock mountains?" at this time, the woman suddenly thought of something, and her eyes fell on the middle-aged man.


    "I don''t know" the middle-aged man shook his head slightly, then his eyes trembled slightly, and then said: "but listen to that voice, it should be the roaring voice of a top-level Warcraft"


    "is it?" the woman''s eyes twinkled, and her small mouth pursed gently: "I didn''t expect that this little moon chopping country was hiding a top-level Warcraft. It''s really amazing. OK, let''s start now The woman walked out.


    Looking at the woman''s back, the man followed closely, but if he didn''t want to protect his young lady, maybe he would have gone to check it now.


    three days later, there was a lot of discussion about the red rock mountain in the whole chopping moon Kingdom, and the loss of some powerful experts in the chopping moon kingdom was also very popular. As for the Hong family, since the red rock mountain happened, The complete silence went on, needless to say the master also absolutely broke down, otherwise absolutely won''t show so low-key.


    In Hongyan mountain range, under the crypt, Zhang Fan was still practicing. After recovering, he obviously felt the feeling of breakthrough again, so there was no pause, and he began to practice continuously.


    After another two days, Zhang Fan suddenly opened his eyes and spread his left hand. When the purple dragon appeared, there was a roar. The fire dragon, who was in the state of cultivation, was shocked and immediately opened his eyes. The huge red pupil was full of awe.


    Energy flow, rich, immediately contraction, also at this time, Zhang Fan opened his eyes, that dark as ink eyes slightly purple, then the corner of his mouth pulled up a radian.


    Zhang Fan made another breakthrough after five days, but the gap between this breakthrough and the last one is still very long.


    Thinking that there was still time, he decided to cultivate the third change of anti soul change again. He had tried the second change, so he just took this opportunity to cultivate the third change.


    However, before the cultivation, he suddenly thought of something. He transferred the energy of the jade pendant again. After filling the whole place with richness again, he closed his eyes.


    The fire dragon''s whole body was shocked again. After absorbing so much of the power of creation, it realized that even without the help of beads, he could reach the stage of transformation, and even his future breakthrough would become easier.


    So now he also became very excited, regret it now will never regret sacrifice, under such benefits, who will regret, and it not only does not regret, but also feel lucky, if there is no sacrifice, maybe he will not get such benefits.

 Chapter 179

    After filling the energy in the cave again, Zhang Fan took out the bead again, then took a deep breath and entered the state of cultivation.


    After another day, Zhang Fan opened his eyes again, and now the three changes are fully cultivated, which is undoubtedly a huge arm.


    Just think about it. When he just practiced anti soul transformation, he didn''t think that he could really cultivate it to three changes. But now he has done it. Although he endured some pain during this period, it is also an excellent promotion for him.


    Standing up, Zhang Fan''s eyes fell into the magma, looked at the huge fire dragon beast, and slowly said: "you practice here well, and I will come here to find you when I have time"


    after that, Zhang Fan mobilized the energy in the jade pendant to fill the place again, and then turned around and walked out without looking back.


    After the dragon''s eyes broke through, it became more appreciative of the fire in the back, and then it became more appreciative of the fire in the back.


    Half a month later, a young man in a white robe in cangyun Empire, holding a Warcraft in his arms, stepped into it.


    "Is this cangyun?" Zhang Fan''s eyes were slightly surprised. At that time, he saw the huge city from a distance, how huge the cangyun kingdom was. In the past half a month, he has experienced many forces and towns. According to the calculation, these forces and towns are all within the scope of cangyun Kingdom''s forces. Now he can understand how powerful the cangyun empire is It''s vast, and it''s still in the south, so it''s impossible to calculate the other directions.


    His heart was slightly shocked, and he immediately went inside. Instead of rushing to cangyun college, he first found a place to live, because now the sky is close to night.


    After walking for a long time, Zhang Fan came across a place where he still lived, and the rest was the second. There were no more than five rooms left. It can be seen that the population flow of cangyun empire was so huge.


    And along the way, he met a lot of people with strong breath, which made him a little suffocated. It''s true that the people walking around on the streets of the great empire were so terrible and tough.


    When he came to the room, it was really shabby. When he got out of bed, it was a table, and the bed was not as comfortable as he thought, but he didn''t care about it. Here, as long as he could practice, it would be enough


    the next day, Zhang Fan opened his eyes, then walked out of the room, went outside, ate some food on the first floor, and hit the doctor Listen, I walked towards cangyun college. It took me more than an hour to come to the so-called cangyun college.


    Standing at the gate of the college, Zhang Fan''s eyes were surprised, because the gate was very big, and there was a long line outside the gate of the school.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes widened. It is reasonable to say that many days have passed since the enrollment. Now there are so many people. It''s amazing.


    However, seeing this situation, he also breathed a little. At least there was still time for the assessment, and he was not worried. First, he looked at it. At this time, he found that there were several tables at the entrance of the college. After everyone passed, they would take a preliminary test. Those who passed the test could go to the students and take other assessments. If they were even in the primary school, they would take a preliminary test If you don''t pass the examination, you have to leave.


    Zhang Fan observed for a while, walked to the end of the line, and patiently queued up. Under so many people, it took about half a day before it was Zhang Fan''s turn. This shows how huge the number of people will be.


    "Release your martial spirit, and put your hands on it after integration." the old voice sounded, and a pair of indifferent eyes swept his body.


    Zhang Fan nodded and drew out the soul of the purple dragon, but Xuanyuan couldn''t fit into his body.


    after the purple dragon got into his body, he put it on the transparent bead in the old man''s mouth. In an instant, the bead lit up, and then it became dazzling, and people behind Zhang Fan Made exclamations from time to time.


    "The top beast soul, who has passed the preliminary examination, can enter the temple of heaven and moon in the college for the next examination." the old man was too lazy to look up and said casually. Then he held out his hand, took a sign and waved to Zhang Fan, indicating that he could enter.


    It can be proved that the top martial spirits are not rare here, or even many, otherwise the old man would never be such a performance.


    Zhang Fan took the sign and found that there was only a special symbol on it. He was puzzled and then looked up and walked inside.


    After coming inside, Zhang Fan''s eyes looked around, and his heart was a little restless. Xianer, I''m here. Now where are you?


    take a deep breath, and his face became firm. Now that he passed the preliminary assessment, he has to work hard in the next assessment. He''s sleepy. He can''t stop him from entering here. He''s bound to get the "Temple of heaven and moon is here." "Which" is Zhang Fan doubt, a man came up, glanced at Zhang Fan, said: "follow me" words fall also no nonsense, toward the front.Zhang Fan naturally is too lazy to speak, not only not slow to follow behind, when came to an open place, the man''s steps stopped, and then went back to the leader, light fell on the calm face of Zhang Fan, said: "boy, let''s go" words fell back to the man.


    At this time, Zhang Fan looked up and found that there were hundreds of people standing together in the open space. At this moment, he could feel waves of energy from time to time. Here he was testing what he thought. Zhang Fan stepped over.


    With the distance getting closer, some eyes were also forgotten on him. Zhang Fan was very calm. At this time, he found that people went up one by one to attack a stone. He judged the strength according to the depth.


    Zhang Fan shrugged. It''s his turn to attack. He is still a little confident.


    A hundred people queued up, but it was very fast. It took about an hour to get to Zhang Fan. Of course, when he was waiting in line, many people came in.


    "Use your strongest attack" an old man said indifferently at this time, and then glanced at Zhang Fan. At this time, he suddenly noticed the lazy little Warcraft in Zhang Fan''s arms. His pupils contracted instantly, and his eyes showed a look of disbelief.


    But Zhang Fan didn''t notice at this time, but raised his right hand. When the sword was condensed, with the appearance of countless sword shadows, he directly chopped it up.


    A low voice sounded. Under the sword, the stone left a deep ditch. At this time, Zhang Fan''s eyes were a little surprised. How could the hardness of the stone be so high


    and in Zhang Fan''s surprise, the old man was also surprised. Such a fierce attack could break out when he waved his hand, and the attack even left such a mark on the jinxuanshi Deep ravines.


    The old man glanced at Zhang Fan, looked at the little Warcraft in Zhang Fan''s arms again, then nodded his head gently and said: "excellent performance, give me your brand"


    "this" Zhang Fan handed the brand to the old man.


    After the old man took it, he exchanged it for another one and handed it to Zhang Fan, saying: "well, excellent performance, you can carry out the next test"


    "go along here and you will arrive at the next test point." the old man raised his head and pointed to a direction.


    "Well," Zhang Fan turned out that the sign was going inside. After walking for more than ten minutes, he came to the next test site.


    The first test is talent, the second test is attack strength, and what the third test will be. Zhang Fan''s eyes are full of curiosity.


    It''s a European style building. In front of the house, it''s still under the control of an old man. Before entering the house, it''s necessary to register. At this time, several people have registered there. After Zhang Fan comes there, it won''t be Zhang Fan''s turn again.


    "Name" is still an old man who is responsible for registration. At this time, Zhang Fan looks a little strange. There are no young people in cangyun college.


    "Zhang Fan is seventeen this year." Looking strange, Zhang Fan slowly opened his mouth, and by the way, he also told the age of his own world.


    The old man glanced at Zhang Fan, nodded slightly, and then continued: "is the martial spirit the spirit of the weapon or the spirit of the beast"?


    "the spirit of the weapon" Zhang Fan replied.


    "Well, give me your brand and take this to go in." the old man said and handed a brand to Zhang Fan again. After exchange, Zhang Fan stepped in. At this time, the old man noticed the Warcraft in Zhang Fan''s arms, and the same shock appeared. However, Zhang Fan didn''t pay attention and stepped in.


    Coming inside, it was a huge hall. As soon as he came inside, he felt the surge of energy. Then he scanned his eyes and found that there were more than a dozen people standing inside, as if waiting for something. At this time, a young man came out of the hall with a decadent look.


    "Next" a middle-aged man''s voice rang out, without the slightest emotion.


    With the sound of falling, a person with a nervous color went in.


    Zhang Fan also waited patiently after seeing it. Although he didn''t know what was being assessed, he had to pass


    after an hour, it was Zhang Fan''s turn again. When he heard the middle-aged man''s words, he calmly walked in. At this time, he found that the assessment was a real combat test, and his mouth was slightly tilted, with a smile on his face Meaning.


    After coming inside, Zhang Fan found that there were several people in it, which made him think of the situation when he was carrying out the team assessment in Longwu college. At that time, he was randomly selecting one person to carry out the assessment.


    "The people here are all the strength of the general, any one, adhere to five minutes, you can pass the examination," the middle-aged man said.

 Chapter 180

    Since "he Ba" is the existence of strength, Zhang Fan is too lazy to choose, and chooses a person at will.


    With the fall of Zhang Fan, the man directly came up and glanced at Zhang Fan with a slight disdain.


    "Boy, come on, if you can resist for five minutes, you''ll win." inside, a man glanced at Zhang Fan and said faintly, maybe it was because of the battle he had just experienced. At this time, the man was still floating with energy.


    Zhang Fan nodded his head slightly, and without any worry, he went up with the little Warcraft in his arms.


    "Don''t use weapons?" the man frowned slightly at this time, and the guy was holding a small Warcraft. Was he conceited of his high strength or despised himself


    "no, let''s go," Zhang Fan said calmly.


    "Arrogant boy", the man said with a sneer: "if you don''t lose within three points, I will admit defeat automatically"


    "is that right?" Zhang Fan raised his eyebrows slightly and sneered at the corner of his mouth. From the perspective of the man''s floating energy, the strength of the other side should be the level of the general. As for how much, it''s not known. It''s really strong, it''s not clear He was not afraid of it, and the man''s words made him slightly unhappy, and his indifferent voice rang out: "sometimes it''s good to leave a way for yourself. What''s more, if you don''t lose three points, why don''t I admit defeat "


    with the fall of Zhang Fan''s voice, an aura of lingran instantly revealed from him. How many times has he been fighting? Now his strength is the level of great martial arts master liupin plus the power of Zixia skill. If the opponent doesn''t lose three points, then he is living in vain. Since he is claimed to be arrogant by the other side, what''s wrong Then he is arrogant in the end, what''s the matter?


    the man looks a little low after hearing this, who comes in and doesn''t say a good word, because whether he can pass or not depends on him. If the person in the assessment really looks past, he will keep a point, but when he meets the kind of self righteous, he always likes to beat the other party hard, and directly crush the opponent here, and the next assessment will be completed Don''t even think about it.


    "Hum, boy, let''s see the move." the man burst out at this time, accompanied by manic fluctuation of force. Almost in the next second, the man came to him, and in an instant, a terrible energy hit his body hard.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and his right hand raised instantly: "zhushenjian"


    with the sound, Zhang Fan, who seemed calm for one second, suddenly changed when the next second came. His long black hair trembled, and his fierce breath released instantly, just like a sharp blade.


    As soon as the expert makes a move, he has no choice but to feel the ferocity. The man in charge of the test has a look of surprise in his eyes. He even can''t believe it. Now, he understands why Zhang Fan says he wants to leave a way for himself.


    However, the strength of his generals is difficult to be afraid of. A new comer does not sneer. The strength of a man suddenly increases, and the manic energy instantly becomes an eye.


    As soon as Zhang Fan''s eyes coagulated, his right hand suddenly changed. Between the manic energy fluctuations, the sword of killing god suddenly broke out again. With the surging of the crazy sword idea, he was bravely welcomed.


    "Touch" a wave of energy rippled up, Zhang Fan''s body swayed, the maze step reappeared, the instant figure faded, the right hand raised, the instant wave, countless sword shadows flashed again, the fierce breath filled the hall.


    All the people present were surprised, including the middle-aged man who came in with Zhang Fan.


    It''s just like holding a sharp blade. How can you wave it so easily and blend into the martial spirit, but you don''t feel the surging of the martial spirit. How can he do it?


    the people present speculated at the same time.


    And the man who fought with Zhang Fan was even more shocked. A cold sweat appeared on his forehead, and the energy in his body surged wildly. A huge palm print appeared and slapped it horizontally.


    If he really asks Zhang Fan to hold on for one minute, it will be a big shame. He really wants to use his martial spirit now, but it''s useless to see others. I''m afraid he will lose face first. So now he has to stick to his head.


    The three-tier sword spirit surges wildly. Looking at the palmprint sweeping up, Zhang Fan''s three bodies instantly merge into one. With a wave of his right hand, the sharp sword spirit bursts out again, and the other''s palmprint is cut off.


    "Thunder" indifferent voice sounded again, a shadow appeared, Zhang Fan''s body almost in an instant to the man''s body.


    "Good speed" the man''s heart beat, between the manic force condensed again, immediately down pressure, the sound of breaking the air sounds very harsh.


    Zhang Fan''s breath was obviously slightly stagnant. After all, the general and the great martial arts master had crossed a level, and there was still some pressure, but the other side didn''t use the spirit of the martial arts, which was easy to show.


    The body suddenly retreated, and a beautiful arc emerged. It can be said that Zhang Fan almost took the man as the center and circled a huge arc. After avoiding the attack of the other side, his body rushed up again.


    "A minute has passed"


    the cold voice rang out, which made the man''s face tremble, and his face was full of red. What a striking word a minute! He suddenly drank, raised his hands, and the force gathered again. A ferocious color appeared on the man''s face. Although a minute had passed, Zhang Fan could not pass the examination"Cang Lei explodes his palm"


    a slightly angry voice rings, and the man''s right hand is raised again. This time, Zhang Fan obviously feels that the opponent''s energy suddenly becomes extremely strong, and then a huge palmprint reappears, covering Zhang Fan with a sudden momentum.


    The pupil shrinks slightly, the anti soul changes suddenly, the energy in the body surges suddenly, and the momentum suddenly increases a level. The right hand lifts up again, and the three-tier sword meaning is tyrannical again. What is the sword meaning? What is the cohesion of Zhang Fan''s idea? What is the strength of the general? Zhang fan can still cut off. Even if he cuts continuously, he can completely weaken the opponent''s palmprint.


    When the three-tier sword moves, it still drives Zhang Fanling''s incomparable momentum. Between the waving of his right hand, the sword will surge again, a sense of killing will emerge again, and the right hand will wave out, just like a real sword shadow.


    The harsh voice makes people feel numb. When the blow falls, the palmprint instantly weakens. Zhang Fan takes a deep breath, and the force of liupin is all concentrated in the palm of his hand.


    "Poyuan palm"


    needless to say, the characteristics of Poyuan palm broke out in an instant. The strength of great martial arts master liupin was not as terrible as that of generals. However, after the sword intention weakened once, with the outbreak of Poyuan palm, there was a sudden riot, and the seal of the man''s palm broke out, and LengSheng was beaten away.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s body was slightly shocked, and fishy sweet suddenly appeared. However, he was stunned and suppressed. A remnant shadow swept out again. When he came to the man''s body, he raised his right hand, put his fingers together, and stopped three inches away from the man''s heart. The fierce contraction of his heart was just controlled at about three inches.


    "Less than three points, you lose," Zhang Fan raised his head, looked at the man fiercely and said directly.


    A look of disbelief appeared on the man''s face, but the sharpness of his heart was clearly visible, as if a blood hole would appear when his body moved a little.


    "How can it be?" the man said in disbelief, then his face turned red again and said, "I haven''t used the martial spirit yet. I''ve done it all over again"


    a sneer appeared on Zhang Fan''s face, and his indifferent eyes glanced at the man: "I used the martial spirit, but you''re also a loser after using the martial spirit. Besides, now you''ve been defeated. Remember, when you speak, leave a message for yourself After a pause, Zhang Fan continued: "the word arrogance is very good. I took it, but how about arrogance? Because I have arrogant capital, but you don''t have it"


    in a simple sentence, it reveals that I can''t be overbearing. It''s hard to imagine that such a young man can behave like this, especially that sentence, because I have arrogant capital, I will share it Overbearing reflects incisively and vividly.


    It''s true. What about other people''s arrogance? The arrogance under such strength will not make people hate, on the contrary, it will make people feel a special meaning.


    Taking back his right hand, Zhang Fan glanced at the man again and said, "if you don''t agree, you can come to me at any time, and I''ll accept your challenge at any time"


    in a word, it shows two meanings: first, the assessment of cangyun College can''t stop him, and second, Zhang Fan''s will. No matter which one is before or after, it makes people feel broken when it shows up in such a young man I don''t like it.


    "Congratulations on passing this assessment" the middle-aged man who brought Zhang Fan in took a slightly surprised look at Zhang Fan. There have been many people who have defeated their opponents for so long, but there are few, but the three-point defeat has never appeared. It is better to say that Zhang Fan''s strength is strong than Zhang Fan''s extreme advantage in fighting.


    He took Zhang Fan''s sign and waved it with his right hand. A mark appeared on the sign. Then he looked at Zhang Fan and said, "you can do the next assessment, but the next one is not so easy. After you go out, give the sign to the person in charge of registration outside, and you will be told the specific location of the next test. "


    Zhang Fan nodded and walked out, as if he didn''t care.


    When they came outside, some people appeared again in the hall. At this time, they looked strange. In three minutes, whether they lost or won, they soon noticed the sign in Zhang Fan''s hand, and the color of shock appeared. Needless to say, Zhang Fan won. And since it came out in three minutes, there was only one situation. There was Zhang Fan who won and defeated the examiners.

 Chapter 181

    For the surprise around the eyes, Zhang Fan is also completely did not care, holding the sign directly went out.


    After coming outside, he went to the old man who was in charge of registration. The old man glanced at Zhang Fan''s sign, looked slightly surprised, then nodded his head and said, "take this sign to the next test point."


    "The next test point is in the Martial Arts Pavilion of the college. It''s not far from here. Just take a turn in front of you. You need to go through more difficult tests there," the old man said.


    "Well, thank you." Zhang Fan nodded gently and walked forward.


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s back, the old man still looks speechless surprised. In fact, what surprised him most is the little Warcraft in Zhang Fan''s arms. Although the little Warcraft is not outstanding at this time, it still makes him feel the energy.


    Breath, needless to say, the existence of the top, and he probably recognized that this Warcraft should be Xuan Diao beast. A young man even let a top Warcraft willing to follow him. He was very curious about what happened in order to make a top Warcraft be able to do so


    and Zhang Fan walked all the way, only to find that cangyun college was really big enough, and it gave people a sense of happiness It''s a very mysterious feeling, but after these tests, he didn''t feel how difficult it was. This assessment was reduced


    in doubt, Zhang Fan came to the front of a house, where he could clearly see a sign with three words "Wudou Pavilion".


    "What do you want to test here?" Zhang Fan had a little doubt in his eyes, and then went in directly.


    Inside, Zhang Fan once again found that some people were waiting in line. A man stood at the door. After seeing Zhang Fan coming in, he first took Zhang Fan''s sign and checked it. He was surprised. Then he nodded his head and said: "congratulations on passing the most basic examination. The real examination starts from now on, and you''ll be in the best condition. What''s next Every failure will lead to your leaving "


    " is the real assessment just beginning? "Zhang Fan raised his eyebrows slightly after listening, and then raised his mouth slightly. Come on, he is not afraid of difficulties.


    with the help of his spare time, Zhang fan''s eyes scan around here and found that there are many rooms here, and he will be asked to choose one when it''s not his turn, But most of them came out with injuries on their bodies and even a little panic on their faces. Few of them were able to come out with joy.


    "It''s going to be more and more curious here, and it''s going to be more and more difficult for him to come out of the test. What''s the best thing is that he doesn''t expect the test.


    The middle-aged man on one side seems to understand Zhang Fan''s emotion, and his face is full of strangeness. Others hope that the next assessment will be less difficult. Looking at Zhang Fan''s appearance, the more difficult it is, the more excited it seems.


    After a long time, it was Zhang Fan''s turn. When the man told him to choose one at will, Zhang Fan didn''t hesitate at all. He went straight into a room, pushed the door open and stepped in.


    Zhang Fan was stunned, only to see that there was a cage in which the red fur Warcraft was kept, and the pair of fierce eyes were watching Zhang Fan.


    "Kill this spirit level two class Warcraft, pass the examination, fail, can leave directly" the old voice rings out, slightly languid meaning.


    Zhang Fan turned his head and noticed that there was a lazy old man sitting next to him. Then when he was puzzled, the old man bent his fingers and flicked. With a flash of energy, the cage opened instantly. With a low roar, Warcraft came up. It was extremely fierce, but it was the Warcraft that just came up. When it was one meter away from Zhang Fan, he suddenly felt it Zhang Fan looked at the little Warcraft in Zhang Fan''s arms in horror and roared in horror. Then he ran back to the cage and didn''t dare to come out.


    "Er" Zhang fanleng was there. Then he looked at the little Warcraft in his arms, as if he understood something.


    In fact, this level is absolutely difficult for ordinary people. After all, according to the preliminary estimation of Warcraft, the level of spirit level, without absolute strength and fighting skills, will definitely lose in this battle, but it''s a lot easier for Zhang Fan again.


    Let''s not talk about little Warcraft. He''s just a spirit level Warcraft. It''s absolutely nothing to him. What strength was he when he killed the python? What level is he now? His face is full of confidence. However, the fairy suddenly escaped, but he has some helplessness.


    "Eh" what did the old man feel at this time? He looked up at Warcraft. When he saw that Warcraft had a color of fear in his eyes, he frowned. There was still fierce in front of him. Why did he suddenly become so scared now? He looked at Zhang Fan with a very young boy, but there was no special support The first Warcraft was so scared that when he took back his puzzled eyes, he suddenly passed the little Warcraft. He was stunned for a moment, and almost changed his spirit in an instant.


    "Xuan Diao beast"


    "boy, where did you do this?" shocked, the old man asked."You don''t count. Put the ferret aside and start over again." the old man thought it was not polite to ask, and then said again.


    "Oh" Zhang Fan shrugged helplessly, holding the little Warcraft to the old man''s side, then put the little Warcraft on the table, and his eyes fell on the Warcraft again.


    And this time, the Warcraft rushed out actively. Without the threat of the breath, he became very bold. He roared at Zhang Fan fiercely, and the violent breath instantly covered Zhang Fan''s body.


    A sneer appeared in the corner of Zhang Fan''s mouth. He didn''t retreat but advance. As he rushed up, the sword broke out.


    When he was fighting with the Warcraft, the old man''s eyes fell on the Xuan mink. He looked a little surprised. How could the Xuan mink give him a very gentle feeling, which was completely different from what he imagined. Thinking that the old man couldn''t help reaching out and touching the little Warcraft.


    But just when the old man''s hand touched little Warcraft, a pair of cold eyes looked at him.


    The old man''s hand stopped there in an instant. Then he laughed and took it back. But his eyes became more amazing, and his heart was more turbulent. From this look, he could see that the dark mink in front of him, at least at the stage of transformation, was extremely powerful.


    But how can Zhang Fan let such a fierce Warcraft follow him? Thinking of the old man''s eyes, he looked at Zhang Fan again and found that Zhang Fan didn''t have a weapon in his hand, but the fierce breath of his whole body brought an indescribable feeling of oppression.


    It seems that there are countless sword Qi bursts out between the waves, and the old man can see it at a glance. At this time, Zhang Fan didn''t use any martial spirit, because he didn''t feel any fluctuation of martial spirit.


    How Zhang Fan did it, and he can see that Zhang Fan''s general strength should be at the level of six grades of a great martial arts master, but how could a person with great martial arts master''s strength break out such a fierce attack


    what a special boy, the old man said with a little surprise.


    "Roar" the Warcraft roared, and the energy became more violent. Feeling the oppression from Warcraft, Zhang Fan became more and more excited. Since he had been fighting in Hongyan mountain range for more than half a month, maybe because of his main road, he had never experienced how fierce he was. Now this spirit level Warcraft is not high or low, It''s just the same as the taste.


    His eyes are getting brighter and brighter, and his face is filled with unspeakable excitement, because when fighting with Warcraft, Warcraft doesn''t know how to give in at all. He only knows how to tear his opponent apart, so when fighting with Warcraft, Zhang Fan''s inner desire to fight can always be completely teased out.


    So now Zhang fan can be said to be more brave, the whole body restless energy is also more and more powerful.


    Spirit level Warcraft is really strong. The strength of spirit level II is absolutely equivalent to that of a general level expert, but the difference is that Warcraft exists in primitive ferocity, which is absolutely impossible for human beings.


    Zhang Fan''s fighting nerves are getting tighter and tighter, and his whole body is becoming more and more intense. The Warcraft is still a little short of stopping his pace


    "killing God"


    the illusory sword shadow starts to rage like a storm, and layers of energy are spreading strangely. The old man can feel the explosion from Zhang Fan all the way Strong sword sense.


    The old man was a little dull at this time. He really couldn''t figure out how Zhang Fan did it without weapons, unless Zhang Fan''s understanding of weapons has reached a stage of extreme terror. However, Zhang Fan''s age is just how old a teenager is and how much understanding he can have. Maybe this is the most shocking place for him.


    The appearance of the God killing sword drives Zhang Fan''s terrible three-tier sword meaning. The double pointed sword is furious. Under the lost step, his figure is even more elusive. When the God killing sword is covered, he obviously feels that the Warcraft is a little flustered. At this time, a sharp light flashes from Zhang fan''s pupil and his body transits across.


    This boy is not fatal, the old man was stunned for a moment, because the energy of Warcraft burst out was also extremely amazing, but the next thing surprised him, because between the waving of Zhang Fan''s hand, a sword was tyrannical, and the original position left a remnant of Zhang Fan.


    Speed, the old man can see that Zhang Fan seems to have grasped something, which is absolutely a blind attack

 Chapter 182

    After understanding the real Yunluo, and after many battles, Zhang Fan is becoming more and more skilled. This speed, with the help of the effect of thunder, achieves an instant cohesion and an instant explosion.


    One second, he is holding the time of this second.


    It has been his habit for a long time, that is to observe carefully in the battle, because an opponent''s mistake will become a fatal weakness for him. Then, aiming at this weakness, he will either kill or launch a violent attack, with only one ultimate goal, death


    under such a sharp edge, a bloodstain will appear in the devil''s eyes On the neck of the beast, when the blood was pouring, Zhang Fan held it with his right hand and spread it out, the energy condensed and lined up again, and the blood instantly flowed faster.


    Accelerate, this palm absolutely accelerated the speed of the death of Warcraft, after all this, Zhang Fan''s body retreated out, and at this time the Warcraft issued a low voice, originally fierce eyes also suddenly became dim down, but still toward Zhang Fan''s direction.


    Zhang Fan''s body did not move. When the Warcraft was still one meter away from him, it collapsed and made a low voice.


    With a little breath, Zhang Fan''s whole body becomes loose. He fights with spirit level Warcraft. He does have confidence, but the consumption in the process of fighting is absolutely huge.


    And because at the last test point, he used antipsychotic transformation, with the energy consumption again, the reaction of his antipsychotic transformation gradually emerged.


    Looking at the old man, Zhang Fan couldn''t help saying: "I passed it"


    "passed" the old man nodded gently, still with a look of surprise. From the battle just now, Zhang Fan''s control reached a very strong stage. The grasp was not only accurate, but there was no panic in the whole fighting process. Only one point can be reflected, so Zhang Fan absolutely experienced many times This kind of battle, otherwise absolutely can''t do so flustered, and extremely calm.


    But it''s hard for him to imagine what such a young boy has experienced.


    "give me your brand," the old man said for a long time.


    Zhang Fan nodded gently and put the little Warcraft in his arms. Then he handed the sign to the old man.


    When the old man took over, he looked at Zhang Fan again, and found that the little Warcraft was lying in Zhang Fan''s arms, which made him feel very strange.


    Stretching out his right hand, a force emerged. After a complex mark appeared on the brand, he handed it to Zhang Fan and said, "OK, go to the next test point. By the way, during the test, there is no difference between day and night, only pass or not"


    it''s understandable for Zhang Fan. It''s a kind of tempering of willpower.


    "The next test point is Wangyue Pavilion. You will know what to assess when you get there." the old man once again said, "Wangyue Pavilion is behind Wudou Pavilion. You can see it when you go around."


    Zhang Fan nodded and went straight outside.


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s back, the old man thinks that Zhang Fan should be able to pass the examination to the end. If he can''t, he will only feel sorry. Then he looks at the Warcraft, and the bloodstain on its neck is so eye-catching.


    Direct attack on the opponent''s most vulnerable place? And look at the position, Zhang Fanna grasp is absolutely just right.


    Walking out of the room, Zhang Fan first saw that many people had gathered here. It seems that there are still quite a lot of people who can walk here. However, when he thought of the number of people who have signed up outside, he could not show anything by comparing with here.


    Go outside, Zhang fan can''t help but look at the sky at this time, and found that it was close to dusk. Thinking of the old man''s words, Zhang Fan shrugged helplessly and walked forward.


    When he came to the Wangyue Pavilion, Zhang Fan didn''t stop there and went in directly.


    After coming inside, Zhang Fan found that it was still a hall. At this time, there were more than 20 people waiting inside. After Zhang Fan came in, he immediately attracted people''s attention.


    "What to test here?" Zhang Fan was completely confused at this time, because there was only one hall, and nothing else could be seen.


    "Brand" at this time, a middle-aged man came up and said a word to Zhang Fan.


    After Zhang Fan handed over the sign, the man nodded and said, "go there and wait"


    the color of doubt reappeared. Zhang Fan went there. After arriving there, Zhang Fan glanced at the number of people, plus his own words, about 25 people. What''s this to do? What''s a little surprised is that there are seven or eight girls in it, and the color of surprise flashed slightly It seems that the talent of people who can come here is very high.


    "Ah, after waiting for a long time, a man finally came." after Zhang Fan went there, he heard a helpless word from 25 people.


    "Waiting for someone?" hearing this voice, Zhang Fan''s eyebrows couldn''t help picking. Then he didn''t think much and waited patiently. Twenty minutes later, Zhang Fan looked as if he hadn''t started the test. He stood there and closed his eyes. With the fluctuation of energy in his body, he began to recover.The cost ahead is so much, and the next test will be more and more difficult, so it is absolutely good to keep the best state.


    At this time, the voice of the old man who was standing in front of him changed into a kind of gray, but he didn''t know how long he was standing in front of him Needless to say, the strength of the old man is absolutely extremely strong, otherwise he would never have this feeling.


    "This test is a test of how much pressure everyone is under. Thirty people, separated by one meter, who insist on half a pillar of incense, can pass it." the voice of the old man sounded, and Zhang Fan''s eyes fell on the old man. At this time, he felt a slight fluctuation, as if from the old man''s body.


    After the 30 people separated, a man lit something similar to a incense candle, which made Zhang Fan more confused. At this time, his body was shocked and his eyes were shocked. At this time, a terrible pressure suddenly pressed on them, which made Zhang Fan''s body bend down without any preparation. This is not bad. In addition, it''s not bad There were several people lying on the ground.


    In horror, Zhang Fan understood something. He raised his head and looked at the old man. This momentum was just emanating from the old man. How terrible the old man''s strength was


    and the old man, his eyes, didn''t seem to have the slightest emotional color. With the passage of time, the pressure increased a little bit.


    Take a deep breath, Zhang Fan bites his teeth, and his bent body straightens up a little bit. There are so many people here, he can''t be inferior to others, either do the best or leave. Even if he has a breath, he has to stick to it until the end. Can''t Zhang Fan bear it for five minutes Minutes, just let oneself body tight up, from this we can see the old man burst out of the pressure how terrible and strong.


    When Zhang Fan''s body completely stood upright, he clearly felt the energy rising around him, and the colorful energy obviously released his martial spirit.


    Zhang Fan''s expression fluctuates slightly, and the corners of his mouth are curved. Under such pressure, it is also an absolute training for people. When he is in the martial arts hall, he can carry it down under the pressure of his opponent, or even break through. Then he will never let go of such a good opportunity.


    In order to resist pressure and resist pressure, it''s absolutely a pity to have such an environment.


    When he thought of this, Zhang Fan took a deep breath again, and the energy in his body began to stir wildly. His face was full of strong will. Although he shook slightly, he still stood.


    With the passage of time, the pressure is increasing, and the energy in Zhang Fan''s body turns more quickly. At this time, there are several people who can''t hold on and lie on the ground again.


    Zhang Fan also feels extremely uncomfortable at this time. If people close to Zhang Fan, they may be able to hear Zhang Fan''s bones make a subtle sound.


    "Hey"


    the cold sweat also came down from Zhang Fan''s face, but his body was still straight, which made him think of the time when he was trained by Huang Lao, and the training in the waterfall.


    Pain? No, pain is absolutely false, but this kind of pain is compared with the pain of soul refining he suffered


    Zhang Fan really wants to say at this time that the pressure is weak and explosive, and even stronger, he can still bear it.


    The incense was burning very slowly. When it peeled off a little bit, several people fell down, more than 30 people. At this time, about three fifths of the remaining people looked like, but only four or five people stood upright in the audience, but Zhang Fan was the only one who didn''t use his soul.


    The pressure continued to increase. Zhang Fan felt pain and soreness all over his body at this time. His breath was getting thicker and thicker, and the sweat on his face was like rain.


    "Touch" is accompanied by a dull voice, and another person falls to the ground. The first thing to do when lying on the ground is to breathe heavily and keep still, which is obviously overdrawn.


    Zhang Fan also understands why it''s difficult to assess. No matter it''s men or women here, those who can''t stick to it will quit directly. There''s no room for negotiation. The most important thing is that the pressure is still going on

 Chapter 183

    Zhang Fan opened his mouth at this time, and his energy became more restless. Under such pressure, he felt that the energy in his body also increased rapidly. If the time was long enough, there would be no problem to make a breakthrough again.


    "Touch" two people fall down again, the heavy voice seems to knock on all people''s hearts.


    Now that incense has burned two-thirds, who will give up the people who persist until now? The energy of the waves and the restless surge represent persistence.


    Although there is only one third of incense left, people who insist on it feel like they are living like years, because every minute is a kind of unspeakable torture.


    The little Warcraft in Zhang Fan''s arms is emitting a faint white light. It looks very relaxed, but in the pupil like a star, it looks at the old man with surprise. It feels that this human has a very strong strength.


    At this time, Zhang Fan closed his eyes and began to practice with all his heart. He needed more pressure. If Zhang Fan opened his eyes now, maybe what he saw from his eyes would be crazy.


    In adversity, the growing tree will eventually become a towering tree, and smooth, any exception will make the growing tree uprooted.


    What''s more, what he wants now, under the stimulation of Huang Lao, he has positioned himself, that is, against the sky. If he can''t get rid of this pressure, why should he talk about against the sky?


    and the old man''s eyes swept the audience at this time, and when he took back his eyes, he couldn''t help falling on Zhang Fan, because Zhang Fan was still standing straight and binocular under such pressure A touch of surprise appeared. He felt the crazy flow of force from Zhang Fan, but he didn''t have the strength of the soul. His eyes suddenly showed a touch of admiration.


    Then at this point, the pressure increases by one point again.


    Many people''s bodies were pressed down again in an instant, including Zhang Fan''s body, which was slightly bent. When he opened his eyes, his dark eyes were crazy in the cave, grinning. He could break through to the limit under the tempering of the waterfall. Since he hasn''t broken through to the new limit for a long time, how about this one It was like asking himself, but between the tremors, he bit his teeth and stood up a little bit. This time, he wasted five minutes again.


    Now the incense is less than one-fifth left. Zhang Fan looks at the old man. When his eyes flash crazy, what appears again is desire.


    When the old man noticed Zhang Fan''s look, his eyes were fixed. The praise in his eyes was absolutely unspeakable.


    "Time is up" at this time, a man''s voice sounded, accompanied by the fall of the voice, insist on the pull-down person, while lying on the ground, regardless of the image of breathing.


    And Zhang Fan is still standing there looking at the old man.


    The corner of the old man''s mouth tilted a little radian. Almost in an instant, a pressure like Taishan''s pressure fell on Zhang Fan.


    With a dull hum, Zhang Fan''s body bent down in an instant, and one leg almost half knelt on the ground. At this time, if anyone pays attention, he will find that Zhang Fan''s legs tremble.


    But at this time, Zhang Fan smiles, but the smile looks very ugly, but the smile comes from his heart.


    Under this pressure, he can


    tremble more and more, which makes people feel as if he would collapse at any time. But under this pressure, Zhang Fan''s body became a little bit taut with the dull low cheering.


    Maybe every time he stands up straight, it''s a very hard ordeal for him, and every time he stands up straight, maybe he will stop for a while, but he still sticks to it.


    As the moment goes by, when some recovering people stand up, they find something. Looking at Zhang Fan''s appearance, everyone laughs at him at the same time. It''s all over. It''s too pretentious for this person to perform here.


    but Zhang Fan will look around him and he will care about it. Now he only cares about whether he can break through the limit Whether the pressure of the elderly can continue.


    A little bit of the body to continue to stand straight, and not once for Zhang Fan is a kind of suffering.


    The energy on the body, the crazy riot, the dark eyes become more and more crazy.


    "Hey, my Zhang Fan has gone through more than this. What''s the pressure?" Zhang Fan raised his head and looked at the old man, his eyes narrowed slightly, his teeth clenched tightly, and his body suddenly straightened.


    "When people laugh at me, I care who can understand what I think." the voice falls and the body straightens up again.


    At this moment, the purple energy is floating wildly in Zhang Fan''s body, giving people a sense of instability.


    "I can''t bear this pain, if I fall down at this moment, I don''t want to enter the clouds." the voice sounds very difficult, but the faith revealed can be clearly felt by everyone present.


    "It''s just a little bit of tribulation. If you can''t even bear the pressure, how can you go against the weather"


    "Every time with the appearance of a sentence, Zhang Fan''s body will become more straight.


    "Lao Tzu has endured great difficulties, and my requirement is to stand tall even if I die, and Zhang Fan is not afraid of a little pressure"


    when Zhang Fan stands up completely, the energy riot on Zhang Fan is more surging.


    He looked up at the old man and said for a long time, "this pressure is not enough, a little stronger"


    after listening, the old man was surprised. After a long time, he slowly said, "as you wish." with the fall of the old voice, Zhang fan''s body bent again in an instant.


    "Ha ha, good come" Zhang Fan sneered, his eyes turned red, and the small Warcraft in his arms, the smart eyes full of heartache, at this time who can understand, I''m afraid only has been accompanied by Zhang Fan''s it.


    Perhaps at this moment, the people present understand what, Zhang Fan is not there to guide and act, but under the pressure of terror, how much pressure perhaps no one knows, but the pressure is absolutely greater than they just bear.


    At this time, many people''s faces turned red. For people of the same age and with the same strength, why can people insist on becoming stronger and stronger? And they relaxed ahead of time. The most important thing is that there is Zhang Fan, who seems to have never used martial spirit.


    Shocked, absolutely shocked, at this time who dare to underestimate Zhang Fan, I''m afraid no one dare to underestimate.


    And at this time, Zhang Fan''s body is still standing up a little bit, who can have the terrible belief, I''m afraid no one can


    all the hearts are born with admiration. At this time, Zhang Fan absolutely makes the people present want to see it at the same time.


    Zhang Fan''s feeling at this time is pain, absolute pain. Under such violent pressure, his body is about to collapse, but he has to break through this limit. He doesn''t want to prove himself, but his own requirements are so


    at this time, all the eyes of the people present are focused on Zhang Fan, and no one understands what he wants What do you want, but his eyes show admiration for the little stretch of his body. Zhang Fan closes his eyes again. He feels that he is touching. The force in his body becomes more and more crazy, and his purple is more and more intense.


    When his body is wrapped by energy and becomes blurred, Zhang Fan also feels that his body is becoming lighter and lighter. Is he going to break through?


    when he opens his eyes again, his pupils suddenly become bright, and his body straightens faster and faster.


    "Break for Laozi"


    when Zhang Fan was about 45 degrees away from straightening, he suddenly gave a loud drink. His originally bent body almost stopped in an instant, and his whole body stood upright. Almost at this time, Zhang Fan''s mind was blank. At this time, the purple energy was surging wildly, his left hand was spread out, and a fuzzy shadow covered by purple was instantly visible After a little time, it began to contract.


    When all the energy is gone, the spirit of martial arts disappears, and Zhang Fan''s white robes are all soaked with sweat. At this moment, everyone''s eyes are shocked. How much pressure Zhang Fan is under is so huge


    at this time, almost everyone takes a breath. The feeling Zhang Fan gives them can only be described in two words, that is metamorphosis


    and Zhang Fan at this time He broke through a limit again. Even under such pressure, his strength reached the level of seven grades of great martial arts master.


    But this seven grade level is easy for everyone to admire, but it''s more admirable.


    At this time, the old man withdrew the pressure, but at the same time, Zhang Fan was a little uncomfortable in the moment. He almost fell to the ground after shaking, but fortunately, he stabilized in the moment.


    Looking up again, Zhang Fan''s eyes fell on the old man and said in a slightly hoarse voice, "thank you"


    "you deserve it." the old man''s eyes were full of appreciation, and his voice rang for a long time.


    Zhang Fan''s face pulled out a smile, and then sat down with his knees crossed. With the fluctuation of energy, he began to adjust his breath, because this breakthrough came suddenly for him, so what he should do now is at least to stabilize the state at this time.


    The people around them were swallowing their saliva. Naturally, they could see that Zhang Fan had broken through this kind of pressure. It''s abnormal to think that he didn''t persist because of the pressure at that time. At the same time, he felt a sense of shame in his heart. If they were given a chance, they might perform better than now, but if they lost the chance, they would lose it, No one will give you another chance.


    Zhang fan can grasp the opportunity, which is absolutely related to his character.

 Chapter 184

    After about ten minutes, Zhang Fan opened his eyes. At this time, his whole body couldn''t say it was relaxed. Because of the breakthrough, the energy in his body also reached the best state. He found the middle-aged man in charge of the test and handed him his brand directly.


    After the middle-aged man took it over, he left a mark on it. Then he looked at Zhang Fan and said, "my performance is very good. I didn''t expect that you can resist that kind of pressure"


    Zhang Fan nodded with a smile. At this time, the man said again: "go ahead, the next test point is in Yunxiao square"


    "it''s not far behind Wangyue Pavilion, you''ve been there Go and see "


    Zhang Fan nodded, took the sign and went out. After a short walk, he saw a square. At this time, there were more people gathered there, about 100 people. Because he didn''t eat for a day, he took out some fruit from the ring and gave it to little Warcraft. He left a temporary place to eat. He walked over and passed the sign inspection After passing the test, I went straight there.


    After staying there for a while, Zhang Fan realized that many of them had been waiting here for a day. At this time, Zhang Fan became more curious about what kind of test it was.


    Zhang Fan didn''t know how long he needed to wait, so he held little Warcraft there and showed silence. What he was most afraid of was waiting.


    It''s getting dark. Zhang Fan simply finds a place to sit down and wait quietly.


    When the next day came, Zhang Fan opened his eyes and looked at the sky. He found that it was dawn. He stood up and swept the whole scene. There were 120 or 30 people in the scene.


    "So many people are testing" Zhang Fan''s eyes at this time revealed unspeakable surprise, but more doubts.


    In fact, according to his conjecture, so many people have passed the examination and come here. If they all become students, how strong the strength of this college is. But he is still screening among so many excellent people. What does this mean? It means that cangyun college is really different. According to Cao Lao, those with poor talent may not be able to enter, that is to say, they can The people who come here may not be much worse than him in terms of their aptitude, and even the strength of some people may be able to surpass him.


    Thinking of these, Zhang Fan really felt the pressure, breathed deeply, and tried to relax himself as much as possible. It''s not good to have pressure. It''s more popular. It''s not only pressure that has motivation.


    half a day goes by again. In the morning, more than ten people come again. When night falls again, the number of people at this time is almost 178, A lot of people in the field became irritable.


    Even some of the madness appeared. When everyone became impetuous, Zhang Fan was still very calm with little Warcraft in his arms. Because there were not many fruits, he would only eat three or four fruits a day. These were very good. Like in the past, in order to assassinate a person, in the winter, he once buried himself in the snow, except the snow Thirsty drink snow, three days, absolutely no exaggeration, waiting for three days just to kill one person.


    When he killed, his legs and feet were numb, but after he succeeded in killing the man, his heart was extremely fiery. He always remembered this sentence.


    After eating a fruit, just as Zhang Fan was going to sit down and continue to practice, a man came up to him.


    "Boy, not bad, there are fruit, give me a few." the man glanced at Zhang Fan and said, his voice seemed to be threatening.


    "Roll" Zhang Fan also has no redundant nonsense, just spit out a word, look at the man coldly.


    "Shit, looking for death" the man''s face changed, and his right hand directly grabbed Zhang Fan.


    His brows wrinkled slightly, and Zhang Fan''s body moved. Almost at the moment when the man''s energy turned, his body had reached the man''s body, spread out his right hand, and the sword spirit floated and stuck directly on the man''s neck. The man needed to mobilize his energy, but he didn''t use it. The sword spirit condensed from his mind appeared at any time


    his eyes looked at the man with the intention of killing A man said: "don''t annoy me, or I don''t care who you are, I will die next time"


    the man swallowed a mouthful of saliva, he felt Zhang Fan''s whole body floating killing intention, for Zhang Fan''s words, he believed it, quickly nodded his head, his face was red and could not speak.


    He glanced at him coldly again. Then he took back his hand. The man trembled and quickly turned to one side.


    Some people on one side noticed the situation here and looked a little surprised. In fact, a few of them wanted to come up and eat some fruits from Zhang Fan. But now they all put down the idea and could only endure hunger and continue to wait.


    When dawn reappeared, Zhang Fan opened his eyes again. At this time, he scanned the audience and found that the number of people at this time was about 278.


    Surprise appeared in his eyes. It seems that there are a lot of talented people, and most importantly, it''s almost the end of the test, and it''s still so


    and so many people gathered in this square, what kind of test is going to be carried out, and he has a very strong feeling that when the test is finished, the remaining number of 300 people is absolutely very small, very small It''s possible to brush half way down.After taking out two fruits from the ring again, just half of the time, manic breath emerged, Zhang Fan only felt a wave of energy rolled from his back.


    His eyes suddenly became cold. He stepped forward and dodged. Looking back, he found three people looking at him with a sneer. One of them was the one who asked him for fruit yesterday.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes are cold. As he said, it seems that the man has forgotten the idea of killing. Three people are afraid of him, and the little Warcraft in his arms, like the eyes of stars, is also cold.


    "Damn, boy, yesterday you had seed. Now I''ll give you a chance to take out the fruit and kowtow to me when it''s over. Otherwise, you will die," the man said.


    Hearing the man''s words, Zhang Fan smiles. People who knew Zhang Fan in previous lives may feel numb when they see Zhang Fan''s smile, because Zhang Fan will never smile in the process of fighting. If he really smiles, it will mean that he is really angry.


    When Zhang Fan was ready to start, a slightly angry voice rang out: "how can you three bully someone else"


    with the words of that voice falling, Zhang Fan turned his head to look at that voice and found that it was a girl. The girl was extremely cute and pink, which made people have an impulse to pinch it.


    And when the girl is angry, her little face is round and lovely.


    "Where is such a beautiful girl?" the man saw the girl, his eyes suddenly lit up, looked at the girl and couldn''t help licking his lips.


    Looking at the man''s appearance, the girl''s small face became more angry. As soon as she turned her right hand, a sword appeared in her hand, and she was about to rush to the mountain. But at this time, a warm hand held her arm.


    "Little sister, thanks, I can solve these three people," Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    The girl was stunned, then her face turned slightly red, and her body moved. Zhang Fan noticed something and released the girl''s arm.


    "Who is the little sister? You are not necessarily older than me," the girl said.


    Zhang Fan thought of something immediately. Although he was old in heart, he was only a 17-year-old boy now. If so, the girl was really similar to him. Then he looked at the sword in her hand and said, "don''t mind lending your sword to me"


    "here you are." the girl hesitated and finally nodded her head The sword is handed to Zhang Fan.


    "Thank you" Zhang Fan said with a smile, and then took it.


    "You''re welcome" the girl shook her head.


    Zhang Fan didn''t say anything more at this time. He pulled out the sword and looked at the three men with fierce eyes. Finally, he fell on the man who asked for fruit yesterday and said, "I have plenty of fruit. I want to have it. I want to show my strength"


    "good boy" the man sneered and took out a weapon. His whole body energy stirred up, and then he said "If you didn''t have a chance yesterday, I would lose to you"


    "remember what I said" Zhang Fan narrowed his eyes slightly and said directly: "this is your last chance"


    "looking for death" the man drank angrily and rushed up with weapons. When the manic energy was raging, a violent force swept towards Zhang Fan, The other two didn''t move, but they looked at Zhang Fan with a sneer.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s eyes were surprised. Judging from his strength, the opponent''s rank was higher than him, reaching the level of eight talents of a great martial arts master.


    a sneer appeared. Zhang Fan''s energy also moved slightly, holding a sword with one hand, and his body galloped up directly. When he waved his right hand, the meaning of the sword floated, and the man''s attack was cut off instantly, and the surging energy was instantaneous The explosion swept through.


    The strength of general level eight can be defeated. A great martial arts master eight can be defeated by the harsh roaring sound of


    , the purple awn becomes a little dazzling, and the virtual shadow of the sword floats. Zhang Fan''s body is like a ghost, and instantly appears in front of the man. The sword, directly towards the man''s neck, is wiped away.


    The man''s pupil, hand speed up, the body quickly back a step, the right hand spread out, the emergence of the martial spirit, instant pinch, instant energy once again frenzied double, the body a rotation, the arms in the hand, once again burst out of dazzling light, directly cut out.


    And with the rise of the sudden battle, the square is directly open a ground reaction, just everyone is idle egg pain, suddenly see a good play to see, naturally all around.

 Chapter 185

    "Your strength is too weak" indifferent voice sounded, illusory figure emerged, Zhang Fan''s body appeared in front of the man''s body, the hand of the sword trembled again, whistling sound instantly across the sky, graceful sword suddenly increased three feet, direct tyranny.


    Men''s strength is not weak, but in combat experience is not generally poor, so Zhang Fan to the man is not in mind.


    At this time, panic appeared in the man''s eyes, and at this time, the two men saw that the situation was not right, rushed up and attacked at the same time.


    The fury energy makes Zhang Fan stop temporarily, and the cold idea appears. The three people''s voice is cold, and it seems that there is no emotion in the voice. The sense of terror is full of, and the fierce breath flows from Zhang Fan.


    The long black hair floats slightly, the long white robe stirs up, and an aura of being superior to all sentient beings emerges in an instant. It''s a breath of emperor style. Looking down at the powerful officials, it''s a feeling of common people.


    The unreal shadow of the sword is floating, which is close to the substantial existence under the three layers of sword meaning. The fierce breath gives people a feeling of extreme suppression.


    He doesn''t know the strength of the other two people, and he won''t deliberately look at it. Since he joined in, he will have to bear the baptism of his storm.


    The energy of the two men burst out at the same time contacted with the power of Zhang Fan''s gods, floating like the sound of a knife pulling glass. When the shadow of the sword was completely tyrannical, their energy was directly cut.


    When does energy cut energy appear? It can only appear when the absolute side''s strength surpasses the opponent''s very strong stage. But Zhang Fan''s strength is high, he is not high, but it is mixed with his three layers of sword spirit.


    And where does the three-tier sword meaning come from? It''s formed by Zhang Fan''s suffering and wandering on the edge of life and death. If he cuts off the energy continuously, the three-tier sword meaning will become a waste.


    The shock and disbelief appeared in the eyes of the two men. Zhang Fan''s strength was very strong, and the hidden strength was strong, because Zhang Fan''s superficial feeling to them was only the strength of a great martial arts master.


    "Since you have chosen, you should learn to bear it"


    the voice of sneer rings, Zhang Fan''s long black hair becomes more elegant in the energy agitation, and the cold intention of killing makes the onlookers feel cool. One person is not afraid of the three, and the more frustrated he is, the braver he is. Who has this will? Is it self-confidence or disdain for his opponent No matter the former or the latter, Zhang Fan made many people admire him a little.


    The sword is still the same sword, but at this time, the meaning has changed again. The second provocation against the enemy has already touched his bottom line. He said yesterday that he dares to come again and will not be merciful. The other party takes his words as fart, which is absolutely a provocation to Zhang Fan.


    At this time, the killing intention is even colder, the dark pupil is covered with a touch of purple, and the cold voice seems to swing out from Jiuyou.


    "Killing sword"


    the simple three words are like hammers. Especially in the face of Zhang Fan''s three body shocks, the two souls joined behind burst out at the same time. With the sudden increase of strength, they also became extremely confident.


    Now they think that Zhang Fan''s strength is not much higher, after all, the other side is so young, it is difficult to have the strength of King Wu.


    the sword shadow swept, Zhang Fan''s body rushed up in an instant. During this period, three illusory shadows faded out in an instant, and three illusory human shadows made an action at the same time, that is simple chop.


    But this simple wave and chop drive up is a sword shadow, layer upon layer of fierce, the rest is Zhang fan that will.


    Three people''s eyes at the same time show surprised color, but did not expect Zhang Fan''s attack would be so sharp terror.


    A low drink, three people at the same time showed dignified color, to tell the truth, if three people even Zhang Fan a person all put injustice, then they can really go to die, shame, almost lost home.


    What provokes them is that the last three are still defeated by Zhang Fan. What is this.


    The martial spirit floats, and the three use their strongest attack at the same time.


    The dazzling light rises, and three equally strong energy instantly condenses and blooms.


    At the time of all the energy contact, the two shadows fade away, leaving only Zhang Fan.


    "Killing God" Zhang Fan naturally understood that under the attack of the three people, the power of the killing sword was not enough to fight, so at that moment, Zhang Fan broke out a fierce attack again, and the killing intention was as vast as the sea water.


    The intention of killing is not the existence of energy, it is basically all pervasive. When the onlookers feel the intention of killing, their hearts tremble at the same time. As for the three people who are facing Zhang Fan, they feel it very clearly.


    First of all, the invisible pressure made them suffocate, and the burst of energy seemed to weaken in an instant.


    According to what Zhang Fan said, people who have never experienced life and death have no fighting experience. In fact, the strength of the three people is good, but unfortunately, their fighting experience is too low. If they are suppressed by their opponents in terms of momentum, then your chances of losing will become greater.The killing sword is not the so-called light. According to the sea, it''s just a spray. When a purple sword suit appears, it''s a tsunami.


    The three felt the strength of the sword, and their faces changed at the same time, because they didn''t know what attack Zhang Fan would have next, so they were all flustered. Moreover, the strong killing opportunity completely disrupted their positions. If Zhang Fan really wanted to kill them, what should they do?


    at this time, one of the men whispered: "do you dare to kill the rules of cangyun college You don''t understand "


    " rules "Zhang fan can''t help laughing after listening to it. If he was bound by rules in his previous life, there is also the name of heaven''s curse. Since he chose to go against heaven, rules become a noun for him.


    "Killing one is a crime, killing ten thousand is a male, killing nine million is a male in the male." if I Zhang Fan were bound by the rules, I would have been back to the dust "


    " if I didn''t have this strength, I would not have been bullied. I still said that since I chose, I had to face "


    the cold voice made the three people even more frightened. The moment when the sword was covered, the three people exploded The energy that comes out collapses in an instant.


    The white figure disappeared in an instant, leaving a faint shadow. When the purple awn floated and the sound of the sword sounded, the sharp edge had already reached one of them, without the slightest pause. It was obvious that Zhang Fan was ready to kill.


    At this time, a low voice sounded: "stop" accompanied by the sound of falling, a middle-aged man instantly emerged, between waving, a vast and majestic energy suddenly gushed out.


    As soon as Zhang Fan''s eyes coagulated, his face turned cold, and his sword changed in the direction of the middle-aged man, blocking the killing.


    maybe many people think that Zhang Fan has lost his sense, and those who think so are wrong. Zhang Fan has not lost any sense. On the contrary, he is now clear and ruthless, and even his energy has become stronger.


    at the moment when the man was forced to die, he didn''t know why he was left behind by the other man Spring open, at that moment, the man again raised the moment toward Zhang Fan''s chest.


    "Counter soul formula"


    Zhang Fan''s pupils lit up instantly, and even showed some glare. The purple awn seemed to turn pale red in an instant. When the three changes were reversed, Zhang Fan was absolutely uncomfortable, but the cold between gritting his teeth made him carry it down.


    "Poyuan palm"


    the cold and low drinking voice brings about a bang, and Zhang Fan''s hand is opposite to the man''s in an instant.


    "Ridiculous, the light of rice also dare to bright moon." the man sneered, and the violent energy suddenly burst.


    Zhang Fan''s whole body was shocked, a mouthful of blood spat out in an instant, and his body flew upside down. When he landed on the ground, he made a light sound, and the sword was fiercely inserted on the ground. When his body stabilized, Zhang Fan''s body galloped up again.


    "You can''t stop the people I want to kill"


    the cold voice rings, the golden light emerges, and the sharp breath becomes vast again when Xuanyuan appears.


    "The first layer of prohibition is opened"


    with the fall of Zhang Fan''s voice, Xuanyuan sword suddenly vibrates, the dazzling light, and the same violent energy sweeps out. At this time, Zhang Fan''s face is full of pale.


    "Really looking for death" the man saw Zhang Fan dare to commit, also angry, raised his right hand, a huge palm print with suffocating breath instantly down, the first layer of prohibition was suppressed instantly, which let everyone show the color of horror.


    Zhang Fan''s pupils also contracted, and then a sad smile appeared on his face. Xuanyuan reappeared


    at this time, the little Warcraft in Zhang Fan''s arms coldly looked at the man, and the murderous intention also emerged from him.


    It was really angry


    at this time, the gray figure suddenly appeared, the right hand waved, the middle-aged man''s huge palmprint instantly dissipated, Zhang Fan''s body was shocked, his body retreated out, and the little Warcraft''s eyes showed dignified color again, but the white light floated up. If the old man dared to touch Zhang Fan, he would not mind coming here A massacre.


    "What''s the matter"


    with a touch of unspeakable anger in his old voice, his eyes swept over Zhang Fan and finally fell on the middle-aged man.


    "This man ignored the rules of the school and attacked other students rashly." when the man saw the old man, he immediately became respectful, and it was obvious that the old man had an extraordinary position here


    in the school

 Chapter 186

    "Really?" Zhang Fan gave the man a cold glance and said: "you have a face too"


    "what do you say?" the man''s eyes were frozen and looked at Zhang Fan''s eyes full of murders.


    Zhang Fan sneered and looked at him without fear.


    "You say it." the old man frowned and finally fell on a lovely little girl nearby. Zhang Fan borrowed her sword.


    The girl came up and said, "grandfather, it''s these people who bully people." Between speaking, he stretched out his little hand and pointed directly to the man. Then he said the story again.


    The old man frowned slightly, looked at the middle-aged man and said, "how do you care"


    the man''s lips moved, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Where were you when the three of them were looking for trouble?" the old man looked at the man coldly.


    "I..." When the man just said "I", the old man snorted: "there''s nothing to explain. You don''t need to supervise the test of this competition. In addition, the three of you openly provoke others and deprive them of the opportunity of employment. Let''s go"


    after hearing this, the three of you showed fear on their faces at the same time. One of them looked at the middle-aged man with a slightly anxious look.


    "Still don''t go, let me blow you out." between the old man''s words, his eyes are full of unspeakable anger.


    Three people body trembled, quickly nodded, this just walked toward the outside.


    "Wait a minute," the old man said again.


    The three of them turned back in surprise, but the old man changed his mind.


    "leave the three of you''s brand" faint voice sounded, which directly turned the three people''s faces into the color of ashes, nodded, handed the brand to the old man, and then left.


    "You also go out, there''s no business for you here," the old man said, looking at the middle-aged man standing there.


    The middle-aged man nodded and looked at Zhang Fan resentfully as he went out.


    There is nothing wrong with Zhang Fan. If others respect him, he will pay him back. On the contrary, if others deal with him, he will pay him back many times.


    "OK, this is the end of the matter" the old man said at this time. He looked at Zhang Fan''s direction and looked at his indifferent look. The old man could not help saying: "little guy, are you OK"


    "it''s OK, thank you" Zhang fan gently shook his head and said.


    The old man nodded slightly and looked at the Warcraft on Zhang Fan''s chest. At this time, a pair of pupils like stars looked at him coldly.


    At this time, a bitter smile appeared on the old man''s face. In fact, he knew very well that he would have come early this time. Otherwise, he would have caused great disaster just now. When he rushed over, he felt the terrible killing intention. When he locked his Qi on the little Warcraft, he was shocked and guessed the strength level of the little Warcraft. If it was really like him In the first World War, he may be absolutely exhausted.


    "Well, take these three brands," the old man said and handed them to Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan some doubts, but still took over, and at this time the old man has turned away.


    With a turn of her right hand, a healing pill appeared and was swallowed directly by Zhang Fan. At this time, the pale face recovered a little ruddy. After she came to the girl, she handed the sword to the girl and said, "little sister, thank you"


    after the girl took the sword, she suddenly pouted her mouth when she heard Zhang Fan''s words. When she was about to speak, Zhang Fan had already turned I left.


    "It''s really a strange person" the girl looked at Zhang Fan''s back and said in a low voice, but then her little face was slightly ruddy, and her little hand held her voice and said: "but it''s very powerful, it''s really handsome"


    one day passed again, after Zhang Fan had been completely recovering the energy in his body, she opened her eyes, felt the fluctuation of energy in his body, and gently vomited out One breath.


    At this time, he could not help thinking of the old man yesterday. He was a sensible man.


    "Are you all right?" at this time, a voice rang out. Zhang Fan couldn''t help looking up and found that the lovely girl she saw yesterday was looking at him with big eyes.


    "It''s OK" Zhang Fan''s face involves a smile, the girl that will take the initiative to stand up, the heart is very kind, so talk with the girl between also become extremely soft.


    "I can''t stand those people bullying people with too many people." the girl snorted and said with anger. Then she blinked her pretty eyes and looked at Zhang Fan and said, "but your strength is so strong. None of them are your opponents. Now you have the strength of a general at least"


    "No." Zhang Fan stood up and said helplessly:¡° Now it''s seven grades of great martial arts master "


    " how can it be? It''s weaker than my strength, but I feel I can''t beat you, "the girl said incredulously.


    "Well, what''s your strength?" Zhang Fan asked curiously.


    "Hee hee, they have been second class," the girl said with a sweet smile.


    Zhang Fan''s face also shows the color of disbelief. Is it a joke that such a young girl has reached the second grade of general"Why don''t you believe it?" the girl snorted.


    "Believe" Zhang Fan nodded gently, he can see that the girl is not the kind of liar, so nodded.


    When the girl heard Zhang Fan say this, her face began to show a bright smile again, and she looked more lovely: "my grandfather said that he was a genius"


    "indeed" Zhang Fan had no choice but to smile bitterly. How many years has he gone through before he came to the present stage? He can see that the girl is the kind of person who purely relies on talent cultivation.


    "Ha ha, if I hadn''t been fond of playing, I would be higher now." the girl had a happy smile on her lips.


    Zhang Fan didn''t think the girl boasted at this time. On the contrary, he felt that the girl seemed to share her joy with him.


    "Have you ever eaten fruit?" Zhang Fan took one out of the ring and handed it to the girl.


    "Thank you" said the girl happily. Then, between the turning of her right hand, some dried meat and some other food appeared on her little hand and said: "these are for you"


    after hearing this, Zhang Fan coughed and said: "you can save them for yourself"


    "it''s no use, I still have a lot of them." the girl shook her head, walked to Zhang Fan''s side, and then went back Give it to him the first time.


    At such a close distance, he could almost breathe the faint fragrance from the girl. At last, he hesitated and took it. At the same time, he stepped back.


    When he took out a fruit for little Warcraft to eat, he simply ate the things the girl gave him.


    "What''s your little Warcraft? It''s so cute." at this time, the girl looked at the little Warcraft in Zhang Fan''s arms and said.


    "Ha ha, I''m not sure." Zhang Fan''s face was covered with a soft smile. He reached out his hand and stroked it and said, "I''m very good friends with it"


    "is that right?" the girl''s lips moved and said for a long time, "can I hold it"


    "I need to ask its opinion?" Zhang Fan had no choice but to smile and looked at the little Warcraft in his arms.


    Small Warcraft nature is to feel and come what, holding fruit to Zhang Fan''s arms rely on, meaning nature is very clear.


    After hearing this, the girl pouted her lips, but after a long time, she returned to normal again. Looking at Zhang Fan, she said, "by the way, what''s your name? My name is Han Xue."


    "Zhang Fan" Zhang Fan said.


    "Do you want to know what the assessment is?" at this time, the girl opened her mouth and bit the fruit gently, then said with a playful smile.


    "It has something to do with this." Zhang Fan thought of something and took out the three brands that the old man gave him yesterday.


    "You are smart, as smart as I am," the girl said with a smile. Then, her big eyes looked around and approached Zhang Fan again, saying: "you lower, I''ll tell you"


    Zhang Fan looked at the lovely girl close at hand, hesitated a little, and then bent down.


    At this time, the girl''s small mouth close to Zhang Fan''s ear, said: "this competition is a scuffle, get six brands, you can pass, did not get will be eliminated." with that, the girl retracted her neck.


    "Really?" Zhang Fan nodded slightly, looking slightly embarrassed, because the heat Han Xue exhaled hit his face, with a sweet taste


    "Don''t tell anyone," the girl said with a smile.


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded and raised his head. More and more people were looking at the venue. He could not blame the gathering of so many people.


    "Let me give you these three brands." Zhang Fan handed the three brands to the girl at this time.


    "I don''t want to" the girl quickly shook her head and said: "my grandfather said that he can''t take advantage of others, especially the boy''s, so he must want to take advantage of it"


    "Keke" Zhang Fan suddenly had a dry cough, and the corners of her mouth twitched slightly. Looking at the girl still eating the fruit, he couldn''t help saying: "I didn''t take advantage of the fruit I gave you, right"


    "ah ¡±After hearing this, the girl remembered something and her face was full of redness.


    "Well, you take these three brands. Without your help, I won''t get them." in fact, from the bottom of my heart, Zhang Fan thinks that girls are easier to suffer losses, and he likes this girl from the bottom of his heart.


    "Don''t worry, are you afraid that I can''t grab six?" Zhang Fan''s mouth slightly tilted, eyes slightly flickered, a touch of self-confidence naturally revealed.


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s appearance, the girl stayed, suddenly covered her small face, which was full of ruddy. Naturally, Zhang Fan and the three men''s fighting figure appeared in her mind.


    Zhang Fan looks a little strange. Is the little girl OK?


    "well, thank you very much?" after the girl returned to normal for a long time, she took over and said sweetly. Then she hesitated and said with a little ruddy face: "if you want to take advantage, I can give you a kiss at most"


    "

 Chapter 187

    Embarrassment of the color emerged, Zhang Fan look full of strange, this girl how so pure, naive, he is absolutely the first time to see.


    With this sentence, Zhang fan can understand that this girl should be a person who seldom contacts with the outside world, so she is so naive


    "no, you can take these three brands"


    Zhang Fan said with a dry cough, but it''s good to see this girl''s face is pink, but he''s not so shameless, the three brands are not so shameless I cheat people.


    "Well, thank you" the girl said happily after listening: "you are a good man"


    nodded gently, Zhang Fan did not speak, but looked at the venue, now there are nearly 300 people, so many people do not start? If you really want to grab the brand, the whole scene will become extremely chaotic.


    As the day went by again, as night approached, the number of people was more than 300. At this time, an old man went directly to the front, and immediately his old voice rang out: "a new round of assessment is about to start, and the items of this assessment are very simple. Everyone has a card in his hand. The requirement this time is to seize the brand, three sticks of incense and five cards The old man''s voice is dignified and sharp, and no one dares to look directly at the audience. However, at this time, there is no small disturbance below. No one thought that it would be such an assessment, so almost in an instant, it is difficult to see Some people are wary of looking at the people around, and then automatically away from up.


    "Those who hold six brands can pass the examination, and others will fail." the old man said, "let''s go"


    with the beginning, all the bodies didn''t move. Zhang Fan glanced around and then looked at the girl and said, "I''ll take the other three brands for you. You can find a place to hide them Get up, don''t let others hurt you "


    the girl looked a little embarrassed after listening, and her little mouth finally moved and nodded gently.


    At this time, everyone in the field was very quiet. They all looked at each other. No one took the lead. Zhang Fan''s eyebrows picked lightly. Since five people broke it, he would break it. Almost when he thought of it, Zhang Fan''s body galloped out.


    Under the effect of the maze step, the figure is like a ghost, without any contact, just grabbing. Under the speed, Zhang Fan directly takes the brand from two people''s hands, and then directly puts it into the ring.


    "My brand" two people suddenly exclaimed out, and the two people''s voice like a fuse, instantly lit the whole venue, at the same time towards the place, the surging energy almost instantly rose up, and at this time, all people intertwined, the scene looked very chaotic.


    Chaos for Zhang Fan said, the more chaos the better, because it is easier to start in the process of chaos, and at this time the sky is slowly getting dark, which is more conducive to him.


    So more than ten minutes later, Zhang Fan got five brands in his hand. He had enough, but he was still three short.


    "This kid has many brands, grab him." at this time, a man looks at Zhang Fan''s direction and says, his body rushes directly towards Zhang Fan''s body. Between the energy condensation, it bursts out in an instant and goes towards Zhang Fan''s tyranny.


    Zhang Fan''s mouth slightly tilted, and a sneer appeared on his face. When he dodged, his body interposed in the past, just like a ghost.


    The man lost Zhang Fan''s trace, his eyes showed a touch of surprise, and at this time, the sharp breath instantly on his chest, immediately said: "take out the brand"


    the light voice with unquestionable meaning, the man''s body trembled, took out the brand from his body.


    "Just one"


    Zhang Fan frowned slightly and could not help humming.


    "And There is another one. "The man gave a wry smile and took out another one from his body. Now he regretted it. He knew he shouldn''t be targeting Zhang Fan. Now it''s a good thing. He absolutely lost his wife and broke his army. He gave his own contribution and finally got one and was taken away.


    Zhang Fan nodded his head with satisfaction, took the brand, and his body beat him to one side again. He didn''t get a brand again. After all, all of them came together, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly. This was easier for him again. He couldn''t help it. Night was his best partner.


    Back to the little girl hiding behind a book, Zhang Fan again took out two and handed them to the girl, saying: "little sister, this is for you"


    the girl looked at Zhang Fan with unspeakable joy, and said: "thank you, big brother"


    "big brother" Zhang fanwei was stunned


    "yes, people are about the same age as you, so you always call people''s younger sister "Then I''ll call you brother," the girl laughed.


    "Ha ha" after listening to Zhang Fan, a soft smile appeared on his face. Just when he was about to speak, the girl suddenly approached his body, stood on tiptoe, and gently kissed Zhang Fan''s face. Her little face turned red and stepped back two steps. Then she looked at Zhang Fan and said, "my grandfather said that I can''t take other people''s benefits, but I don''t know how to repay "Ha ha, this should be paid back." the words fell on the girl''s face and showed a pure smile again.Looking at the girl''s appearance, Zhang Fan was dumbfounded. He was a pure little girl, which made him think of xian''er. The girl is now in the college and has been separated for so long. He really wants to see how the girl is, but now at least he has to pass all the examinations.


    "Big brother, have you got all of them?" Han Xue said at this time.


    "Well, I''ve got it." Zhang Fan nodded gently, then looked up at the chaotic scene, and his mouth twitched slightly. According to this calculation, how many people can pass at least two-thirds, or even more? Cangyun college is really tough enough, not enough people to stay, I''m afraid each one is not simple.


    cangyun can become the best I''m afraid that Cang Yun''s performance will be better and better in the future.


    and as Cao said, when you come to cangyun college, you will see more talented people. If Han Xue talks about age, it''s actually younger than his present age, and the girl is still practicing until now According to Han Xue, she is still fond of playing, otherwise she will feel more pressure. He definitely feels a pressure at this time. Even if he is a person who challenges others, I''m afraid that when the talented people around him grow up, his performance will not stand out.


    Fist clenched, it seems to want to become strong road is still very difficult, but the invariable is still his firm belief.


    During Zhang Fan''s thinking, several people have stepped out of the chaotic circle and gone to one side. Needless to say, six brands have been obtained. In the field, many people''s faces become anxious, and this is competition.


    The assessment of the college is absolutely tough, at least much harder than he imagined, because there are no friends here, only enemies. Maybe the people around you will take your brand away in the next step.


    Nevertheless, some of the more than 300 people have formed a temporary team to snatch. This is a good way, but just a few of them are short of each other, so there are advantages and disadvantages, but the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. After all, I''m afraid there will be more people who can successfully get five.


    "There''s still time for a pillar of incense." the old voice seemed to urge people to die. Many people in the field became more anxious. At this time, Zhang Fan obviously found that some teams collapsed and began to snatch the brands in the team. In an instant, the whole scene became more chaotic.


    "Damn, grab those who have accumulated enough six, grab one, grab one." at this time, a man suddenly scolded out, more than 300 people were silent in a moment, and then he thought of what to look around at the same time. At this time, he accumulated enough six people and frowned at the same time.


    At this time, with one person taking the lead, dozens of people rushed out. Now people are almost red eyed. There is no way. Time is pressing.


    "Trouble is coming"


    Zhang Fan''s eyebrows are wrinkled, and his place is next to a tree. It''s supposed to be secret, but so many eyes are hard to escape.


    If Zhang Fan is alone, it''s easy. With so many people coming up, he can easily escape. But Han Xue is different. When he sees so many people rushing over, pink Dudu''s face is obviously flustered.


    At this time, Zhang Fan looked up at the tree in front of him, and his mouth slightly tilted. Then he looked at Han Xue and said, "go, let''s go up." between the words, his body almost came to the girl''s side in the next second, holding her soft waist. Between Han Xue''s exclamations, Zhang Fan''s right foot dodged, and his lightness skills suddenly emerged, and their bodies rushed towards the tree It''s very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, it comes to the fork.


    "Ah" Han Xue saw the distance from the ground so high, suddenly screamed, tightly grasped Zhang Fan''s clothes, closed his eyes, did not dare to see.


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help but smile, holding her body, and there was no change.


    And the people below looked at it and scolded it secretly. Then, in anger, the energy also soared to the sky and roared towards them.


    Zhang Fan frowned and held out his hand to hold Han Xue''s waist again. The skill of blowing the willow with the breeze appeared. The figure bounced up between the tips of his feet, and his right hand waved fiercely. At the moment of cutting, the figure drifted to another tree.


    Those people''s faces showed the color of disbelief. When did Zhang Fan become King Wu? Otherwise, how could he fly

 Chapter 188

    Zhang Fan smiles. He thought he could stay in the tree, but after another group of people found out, they rushed over and had no choice but to carry Han Xue to another tree again.


    At this time, Han Xue opens her eyes and looks at the two people in the air. First she screams, then she hugs Zhang Fan''s body. But then her little face looks excited. She doesn''t expect that Zhang fan can fly, but she doesn''t feel much power in Zhang Fan''s body.


    "Big brother, how can you do it?" Han Xue opened her eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    "A kind of skill" Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing at this time. He thought of Yue Yi''s figure in his mind. At that time, when she took him to the Liuli tower, she asked herself this question. If he didn''t remember correctly now, he would have answered this question at that time.


    "Really?" Han Xue blinked her eyes, but did not expect that there would be such a surprising skill.


    After Zhang Fan jumped two trees again, there was no one chasing them. It was too pit. Before people passed, there was no shadow. Pit dad was absolutely a waste of time.


    No matter where the strength of the competition is, it''s not the only way to survive.


    And Han Xue looked at Zhang Fan at this time, then looked down, holding her big hand on her waist, pink Dudu''s small face, became more ruddy.


    "OK, time is up" is also at this time, the old voice sounded again.


    "Everyone stop"


    the voice with unspeakable vibration made everyone''s body slightly stiff and stop.


    Zhang Fan after looking, holding Han Xue also floated down, and then released her.


    "Those who have got six medals are out of the line," the old man said coldly. With the fall of his voice, more than 40 people came out. Zhang Fan''s pupils contracted a little. It''s abnormal. He brushed more than 200 people at one time


    but considering that cangyun College''s popularity is very popular in the whole martial spirit mainland, and the examination time is one month, it''s very obvious However, it is to take care of the people who come from other empires. Now I think it''s normal. Now it''s the end of the assessment. I''m afraid nobody can imagine the number of people at the beginning.


    thinking of this, Zhang Fan is also balanced, because waves of screening have passed. There should be a lot of people left.


    The old man glanced at 40 people, and then sent some people to check. After no problem, they passed directly. As for the rest, they were eliminated.


    Zhang Fan''s mouth twitched slightly, cruel enough


    "congratulations on your passing this assessment, and this assessment is also the last one. Now no one will be given a name plate, and you can enter the school in a week. You can choose the direction to learn according to your own martial spirits. In addition, those with double martial spirits have a class automatically formed by double martial spirits, so you don''t have to choose." The old man said that he was backward. When he sent someone to put away the six brands, he distributed another one to each of them.


    Looking at the sign in his hand, Zhang fan can''t help but look at it. It''s big and heavy. There is a Cang character on the front, a cloud character on the back, and then a complex pattern. In it, he feels a wave of energy, which is very strange.


    "Well, let''s go. This card is only for me to hold. If the transfer is found out, the consequences will be borne by myself. "The old man snorted coldly at this time. It''s obvious that this kind of thing has happened before.


    As the old man''s words fell, everyone went out.


    "Big brother, where are you going to live?" out of cangyun, Han Xue quickly followed up and asked.


    "Find an inn to live in," Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    "I''ll go with you," Han Xue said with a lovely smile.


    "Don''t you have a place to live?" Zhang Fan asked.


    "Not" Han Xue shook her head, and her face turned red without saying anything.


    Looking at Han Xue''s appearance, Zhang fan understands that maybe this girl has something in common, so he doesn''t ask much. After nodding gently, he takes Han Xue to the front of the street.


    Although it''s dark at this time, what surprised Zhang Fan is that the streets here are still so prosperous, and the metropolis of the previous life is probably the same.


    when passing by a weapons stall, Zhang fan can''t help but stop. Although he has understood the meaning of three layers of sword, he still decided to buy a sword, because he is used to using sword, and suddenly it''s not good.


    If there is a sword, the three-tier sword can be used as a surprise card.


    There are a lot of weapons in the booth. Zhang Fan glanced around and looked at all the swords in it. He found that he didn''t like them and didn''t worry. He took Han Xue to the next booth because there were so many people selling weapons in cangyun empire.


    "Do you want to buy a sword?" Han Xue said at this time.


    "Yes" Zhang Fan nodded gently.


    "Then you might as well go to the auction. It may be a little expensive, but every one is very good," Han Xue said."Yes, the auction" Zhang Fan''s eyes suddenly brightened. Anyway, there is still a week left. It''s good to go to the auction, so he nodded. At this time, he didn''t bother to go to the auction. He took Han Xue to find a hotel to check in.


    The next day, Zhang Fan opened his eyes early, opened the window and took a breath of fresh air. Looking at the early people outside, he was surprised. The great empire is the great empire.


    After a short rest in the room, the sound of knocking on the door soon rings. Zhang Fan opens the door, and Han Xue comes in from the outside, pink and lovely as ever.


    "Big brother, let''s eat, go to the auction after dinner," Han Xue said with excitement.


    "Well, let''s go" Zhang Fan nodded gently and walked out with his head. After eating some on the first floor, Zhang Fan bought some fruit again along the way, which was mainly for the little Warcraft in his arms.


    Because the ring is very special, the fruit will not rot inside, it is very convenient.


    Along the way with Han Xue, Zhang Fan fully realized the charm of the great empire. I''m afraid that the passers-by are the people who roar by from time to time, the golden generals who patrol the streets from time to time, and many people with weapons can be seen on the road. The breath from them shows the differences of these people.


    In a word, he likes the atmosphere very much, and cangyun Empire covers a vast area, so I''m afraid there are many forces in it.


    "Ah" at this time, Han Xue suddenly screamed, her face suddenly changed and quickly hid behind Zhang Fan.


    Zhang fan can''t help but look at Han Xue in doubt, and notice that Han Xue is looking at the distance nervously.


    Looking up, Zhang Fan found that several people galloped over there on a Warcraft that Zhang Fan had never seen before, and their eyebrows were slightly raised. Looking at Han Xue''s panic, the color of doubt between the eyebrows also emerged. Han Xue saw how these people were so nervous


    with a sense of curiosity, Zhang Fan looked at several people again and found their bodies Wearing uniform clothes and carrying a weapon on his back, Zhang Fan was surprised that he didn''t have the floating energy on his body, because I''m afraid that everyone in this group''s strength has reached the level of king.


    and if these king level experts arrive in Liuyun country, they can become their own power and family.


    The difference between the big empire and the small empire is directly revealed by these people.


    When several people pass by, they don''t notice Han Xue beside Zhang Fan.


    With a smile, Zhang Fan patted Han Xue on the shoulder and said: "they have passed"


    after hearing this, Han Xue vomited, patted her chest and said: "if they find out, I''m finished"


    "what''s the matter?" Zhang fan asked with curiosity.


    "Because..." Han Xue said two words, and her face turned red again. After a long time, she faltered: "because I''m running out secretly." she felt embarrassed and spat out her pink tongue, which is extremely lovely.


    "Keke" Zhang Fan gave a dry cough. The girl in love is still a rebellious person. She ran out of her home secretly and so on. Everyone in the past just now is so strong. Who is Han Xue? No matter from which point of view, the identity of Han Xue is extremely different.


    "let''s go" Zhang Fan was surprised. Han Xue said again In a word, he took Zhang Fan''s arm and hopped towards the front. What happened just now was like a small episode. It didn''t have much influence on Han Xue. Needless to say, the little girl was absolutely used to it.


    Half an hour later, they arrived at the auction place. After arriving there, Zhang Fan found that the auction was more than twice as big as the one he saw in Luolin, and it looked like a giant stationed there.


    Zhang Fan swallowed a mouthful of saliva, which has to accommodate how many people, but Han Xue''s performance at this time is very normal, it is obvious that he has seen it, or he has been here several times, otherwise he would not behave like this.


    Han Xue looked up at Zhang Fan at this time. After seeing Zhang Fan''s appearance, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "big brother, where are you from?"


    "Liuyun country" Zhang Fan shrugged helplessly.


    "Why haven''t you heard of LiuYun kingdom?" Han Xue thought about it carefully and said for a long time: "which Empire is affiliated to"


    "just cangyun Empire" Zhang Fan shrugged helplessly, then looked at Han Xue''s surprised appearance and said: "maybe our country is too small, your sister has heard of it, and it''s normal"


    it''s really small enough, but Zhang Fan''s environment is not bad In other words, although less prosperous, but more close to nature.

 Chapter 189

    "Big brother, let''s go. It''s still early now. I''m interested in finding a better position"


    Han Xue said with a smile and pulled Zhang Fan in that direction.


    Although it''s very early now, there are also many people coming in and out. After coming inside, Zhang Fan found that the decoration inside is also resplendent, looking like a palace, extremely gorgeous.


    "This grade..." Zhang Fan has no choice but to shrug his shoulders, but there is only one place and one state. If the auction of cangyun empire is similar to that of other small countries, maybe he will be even more surprised. After all, the difference is too big.


    Han Xue seems to be quite familiar with this place, but she took him to the second floor directly.


    On the second floor, Zhang Fan has doubts in his eyes.


    When Zhang Fan came there, he found that it was an aisle, and then there would be some rooms on the right. At this time, the place facing them was a counter, where there was a girl standing there.


    Han Xue directly took Zhang Fan to walk past.


    "We want a VIP auction room," Han Xue said with a smile, and then took a card in the past, which is the kind of crystal card Zhang Fan held.


    Zhang Fan was stunned, but he didn''t think that the girl was carrying so many gold coins. If she was really targeted, she would be so cute. He didn''t dare to imagine. It seems that the girl really didn''t know the danger outside.


    The waiter quickly registered, and then gave Han Xue a brand, including the crystal card.


    After putting it away, Han Xue takes Zhang Fan excitedly and goes over. After pushing open a room, Zhang Fan finds that it is a room with more than ten square meters. There are several chairs and a table. There are some fruits on the table. The most important thing is not these, but a huge mirror facing him. Standing at this position of Zhang Fan, you can see the mirror The scene outside the son, the expression can''t help showing surprise.


    Looking at Zhang Fan with a look of surprise, Han Xue pulls him to the seat again. At this time, you can have a panoramic view of the scene outside.


    The auction is very big. It can hold at least a thousand people at a glance. When you look in the right direction, you find that it''s a dark place, and you can''t see clearly what''s going on inside.


    "Big brother, this is the VIP auction area. The identity information is confidential, and you can''t see the inside outside. Only the inside can see the outside. If you put your hand on it, you can bid. All right here, "Han Xue explained.


    "Well, it''s good," Zhang Fan nodded, and then said, "when will the auction start"


    "it should be in the morning, and it will be almost in two hours," Han Xue said.


    "You often come here," Zhang Fan asked in surprise.


    "Well," Han Xue nodded and said, "I''ve been here with my father before"


    "no wonder" after Zhang Fan nodded his head, he didn''t ask for more details.


    "Big brother, what kind of soul are you?" Han Xue is like a curious baby at this time.


    "Sword soul" Zhang Fan replied.


    "Hee hee, I guessed right." pink Dudu''s face was full of excitement. Then he looked at Zhang Fan and said, "I''m really smart, but big brother, do you know what kind of martial spirit I am"


    "what kind of martial spirit" Zhang Fan thought that Han Xue used a sword, and he could not help saying: "if it''s difficult, it''s your sword too"


    "No." Han Xue shook her head and said, "I just think the sword is beautiful, That''s why it''s used all the time, but I''m also the spirit of the instrument to remind you that it''s the spirit of the beast "


    Zhang Fan has a helpless smile on his face. It''s not easy to guess that there are so many spirits of the beast. But looking at the excitement on Han Xue''s face, I don''t want to dampen her enthusiasm, so I picked up two of them from his impression.


    Han Xue shook her head and finally said: "forget it, big brother, I''d better tell you that my martial spirit is the sharp tail bird, the top martial spirit, oh, fierce"


    "fierce" Zhang Fan doesn''t know what the sharp tail bird is, but he can still hear the four words of the top martial spirit very clearly.


    Han Xue after listening to smile, smile on the face more brilliant up, pink Dudu look, like blooming flowers in general, pure and charming.


    See Han Xue happy appearance, Zhang Fan''s face also can''t help showing a soft smile, then accompany Han Xue chatting, about half an hour or so, Zhang Fan see from outside people began to change more up.


    At this time, Zhang Fan couldn''t help saying, "do you think there will be swords in this auction?"


    "of course there will be swords?" Han Xue nodded seriously: "every auction will have a special weapons auction area, swords will be there, sometimes three or four swords, sometimes one or two swords. In short, there will be swords."


    Zhang Fan felt relieved after hearing this.


    "And every time there will be Gongfa, big brother likes Gongfa, I can buy it for you, just as you help me," Han Xue said.


    "No, I have money on me." Zhang Fan shook his head.


    "No way" Han Xue shakes her head.


    "Well, didn''t you kiss me?" Zhang Fan coughed. When he said this, he was slightly embarrassed.


    Han Xue is certain, small face also is full of rise red, small mouth moved to also don''t know what to say, whole lowered a head, manner is extremely wry."It''s really a lovely little girl." seeing Han Xue''s state, he thought of Ouyang Xianer again, and then Wang Yao''s figure also jumped out, and blurred color appeared in her eyes. Wang Yao''s character belongs to that kind of cheerful and generous. What can I say? Although there is a little girl''s temper occasionally, in retrospect, she is also very playful.


    "Big brother, what are you thinking?" Han Xue asked.


    "Nothing" Zhang Fan gently shakes his head and takes back his mind. Then he looks down and finds that the seat has been sitting for two-thirds. He can''t help but say: "it should start soon"


    "well" Han Xue thinks that Zhang Fan doesn''t talk about the topic again, and he agrees.


    Half an hour later, the number of people was almost full. From the top, there were a lot of people. Nearly half an hour later, a woman came up on the auction table.


    That woman is also very beautiful and sexy, with a kind of intellectual beauty. Seeing that woman, Zhang fan can''t help thinking of Liu Ruyan. Compared with Liu Ruyan, this woman feels much worse. Maybe it''s preconceived or intuitive.


    "That elder sister is beautiful," Han Xue saw Zhang Fan''s eyes fall on the woman, eyes are not moving, small mouth slightly pouted up.


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded slightly, turned his head and looked at Han Xue''s secluded appearance. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "but it''s not as beautiful as Han Xue"


    "really?" after hearing this, Han Xue''s face suddenly turned overcast, her smile appeared, and the speed of change was very fast: "hum, my grandfather said that when I grow up, I will look good, and here will be bigger than her"


    " "Poof" Zhang Fan looks at Han Xue''s chest and looks strange. He looks away with embarrassment. To tell you the truth, Han Xue really feels like a lovely little girl. He is ignorant. Maybe there are too few things to contact. No girl can say these things in front of the boy.


    Han Xue looked at Zhang Fan and thought that she didn''t believe her words. With a little anxiety, she said, "big brother, don''t you believe me? Don''t believe me, I''ll go back and show you. After two years, you''ll see..."


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing. Then he turned his head and looked at Han Xue seriously and said, "Han Xue, you are still young now and don''t know a lot of things. Remember that you can''t say such things in the future. You know, you can''t let others see it. And your grandfather is right. You can''t let others take advantage of you. You know"


    "Oh" Han Xue looks at Zhang Fan, He nodded his head cleverly, but then said, "but I haven''t kissed anyone else except my grandfather, my father, my mother, even you"


    "well, I can''t do this in the future, unless that person is your relative or someone you like. Do you know?" Zhang Fan is speaking to Han Xue like an adult now.


    "I know, but how do you like my father and them, hate you?" Han Xue pouted a small mouth and said, don''t turn your head, as if angry.


    Zhang Fan said with a helpless smile: "I''m also for you."


    Han Xue didn''t speak after listening, but her little face didn''t look angry, on the contrary, she was a little ruddy.


    "Hello everyone, welcome to the auction." the women on the auction table are smiling and their voices are extremely sweet. They have heard that some of the equipment here convey very clearly.


    At this time, the woman said the general auction rules, and then the auction started directly.


    Basically, at the beginning, there were some common skills, martial arts skills, jewelry worn by girls, common pills or some special items. This kind of things had a large base, so many people auctioned them, but the prices were not very high. Most of them watched some precious items and auctions finally become heavy items. Those were all What people really want.


    After the completion of the first stage, the second stage will come soon. This time, the level has been improved obviously. Some things that Zhang Fan has never seen have also started to be auctioned. It is strange to see Zhang Fan.


    Soon the first sword appeared and began to be auctioned. After hearing the woman''s introduction, Zhang Fan frowned slightly. He didn''t like it because there was a sword soul in the introduction. Think about it, it''s estimated that everyone in the auction had a sword soul or something.


    he had a sword soul, and the sword soul was the three layers of sword meaning condensed from the broken sword, so he didn''t like it I don''t like those who have sword spirit.


    Han Xue saw Zhang Fan''s look and said, "big brother, that sword is very beautiful. Don''t you like it?"


    "well, good-looking doesn''t mean anything, practical is the most important thing," Zhang Fandao said.

 Chapter 190

    "Big brother, you are right, good-looking is useless, practical is the most important." Han Xue looked at her chest and said with a smile.


    "Keke" Zhang Fan is speechless again. His meaning is misunderstood by Han Xue. He really wants to open Han Xue''s head and see what she thinks.


    The sword was quickly auctioned out, and after a while it was another sword. After hearing the woman''s story, Zhang Fan lost interest again, and some began to miss the sword he had used before. For a long time, he sighed and did not speak. It seems that the auction is in vain.


    After the auction of weapons, there were some skills. After listening to the introduction, they were all very strong skills. Zhang Fan also asked the price twice, but finally he was bought by others at a high price.


    "Well, there is another item that will enter the heavy auction." at this time, the woman said, a car was pushed up again, and there was still a sword lying on it. At a glance, Zhang Fan found that the sword also listened to the simple, how to listen to the introduction of the woman.


    At this time, the woman took out the sword and said directly, "you all know the news that master Kyle died suddenly half a month ago"


    as the woman''s words fell, everyone nodded. This news caused a big stir in cangyun at that time. After all, who hasn''t heard of the name of master craftsman


    "this sword is the last weapon that master Kyle built before he died Master Kyle''s attainments are needless to say. We all know in our hearts that this weapon could have been put in a heavy weight, but it''s not put in a heavy weight because it''s incomplete and doesn''t condense the soul. However, we''ve asked our expert here to personally identify the craft, which is absolutely top-notch. "


    When the woman spoke, she pulled out the sword. Her clear voice didn''t have any harsh sound. It sounded very nice, and when the sword came out, it sent out a faint cold light.


    When Zhang Fan saw the sword, his eyes suddenly lit up, he secretly said a good sword, and his heart suddenly became restless.


    "This sword also has a name, Tianquan sword. This sword was entrusted to our auction by master Kyle before he died"


    "in addition, master Kyle also said that the auctioneer must have the soul of the sword, and only those who really understand the sword can auction it. Other people can only say sorry"


    Zhang Fan was completely desperate when he heard the woman''s words Eyes suddenly lit up, did not expect "I give you card" Zhang Fan after listening to the right hand, a crystal card appears in the hand.


    "No need" the woman shook her head and said, "master Kyle is an old friend of our auction. This time, he also said that he doesn''t need money. The bidding at the auction is just a gimmick"


    "Keke" Zhang Fan''s eyes widened. Didn''t he pick up a lot of bargains


    looking at Zhang Fan''s stupefied appearance, the woman chuckled and said, "I''ll buy something It has been entrusted to you. You can go there at any time. It''s already yours. In addition, we have 12 days of auction every month. If you need anything, you can come to our auction "


    " well, thank you. "Zhang Fan still looks embarrassed. After all, he didn''t expect that people would not want any money.


    The woman gently shakes her head, then looks at Han Xue''s direction again, turns around and goes out.


    Zhang fan can''t wait to draw out the sword. With the clear sound, the sword with the faint cold light suddenly comes out.


    Zhang Fan took a deep breath. The words of "good sword" fell, and three layers of sword meaning suddenly surged. The sword trembled and made a trembling sound, which seemed to be very excited.


    Zhang Fan''s heart is completely agitated. If this sword is placed in the previous life, it is absolutely a peerless sword. During thinking, Zhang fan does not use the slightest energy, but slides gently at the corner of the table. With the slightest obstruction, one corner suddenly falls. You should know that the table is not made of wood, but of stone. Han Xue''s eyes are wide open, but did not think of this sword It''s so sharp.


    "Sure enough, it''s a good sword." Zhang Fan looked at it again for a long time. Then he received the sword from the scabbard and the ring directly. Then he looked at Han Xue and said, "let''s go."


    "Well," Han Xue nodded and followed Zhang Fan out.


    After coming outside, Han Xue thought of something and said, "big brother, shall we go to master Kyle''s residence. He usually doesn''t receive guests there. He really wants to see what it looks like inside "


    " en, let''s go and have a look. "Zhang Fan nodded. For the first time, he believed that there was something like pie falling from the sky, and unfortunately it hit him on the head.

 Chapter 191

    "This is master Kyle''s residence." Zhang Fan''s eyes were a little incredulous.


    In fact, what he imagined was that master Kyle''s residence should be similar to that of blacksmith, but what he didn''t think of was that the residence was very luxurious and looked very big from the outside, just like a manor.


    "Yes" looking at Zhang Fan''s surprised appearance, Han Xue could not help but smile: "master Kyle is one of the rich people in cangyun Empire, and he is very respected, and even some imperial level masters are willing to be master Kyle''s servant"


    "what" Zhang Fan''s eyes widened after hearing this, and his face was full of disbelief. An imperial level master became a servant for an instrument refiner


    >


    looking at Zhang Fan''s surprised appearance, Han Xue said: "well, you don''t know, no matter the alchemists or the alchemists, they are all blessed. Their appeal is very strong. It''s not uncommon for a king level master to serve them"


    Zhang Fan shrugs helplessly. The world is quite crazy: "let''s go, let''s go and have a look"


    at the door of "who are you?" A few golden armours wait to see Zhang Fan and Han Xue come over, directly pull out their weapons, coldly look at them, and even float a stream of energy on their bodies.


    "Our new master here"


    Zhang Fan didn''t expect that there were still people guarding here, and then he took out the seals that the woman gave him from the ring.


    One of them took a look, nodded and said, "in that case, you go in. We are also ordered to guard here. In addition, since you are here, we will leave." one of them said.


    Looking at the back of several people leaving, Zhang Fan has doubts in his eyes. However, since Kyle is respected here, there is no mistake for the royal family of cangyun Empire to send someone to protect here.


    Also did not want to take out a strange shape of the key directly open the door with Han Xue walked past.


    When I came inside, I closed the door by the way. At this time, there was a huge courtyard in front of the rock.


    The courtyard is very beautiful, the growers have a seat, and the trees, some flowers, the environment is extremely good, giving people a fresh and natural feeling.


    "It''s great here," Han Xue said excitedly. After turning around here, he walked towards the inside. Zhang Fan followed him and found that it was a place similar to a garden. There were corridors, flower pools and swimming fish.


    "Wow, it''s beautiful" Han Xue said excitedly again, then looked at Zhang Fan and said: "big brother, it''s really worth buying here"


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing and didn''t say anything more. He looked around with appreciative eyes.


    Then he continued to walk towards the inside. At this time, there are some lobbies and accommodation places in front of him. Han Xue looked at them one by one, and then after opening a room, she couldn''t help saying: "brother, come here quickly"


    Zhang Fan walked over with curiosity, and then looked inside, and found that it was a huge room, but it was a big room The cauldron is a huge one for him.


    "This should be the place where Master Kyle smelted his wares." Han Xue went in and said, "you see, the cauldron furnace is still there"


    "this is the place where he smelted his wares." Zhang Fan looked surprised.


    "Yes," Han Xue nodded, "haven''t you seen it before"


    "no" Zhang Fan shook his head. In his imagination, he thought it was the case of iron making in his previous life. Now it seems that it''s not the case at all. It''s hard to rely on this huge cauldron furnace to refine weapons.


    with surprise, Zhang Fan glanced around and found that there were some frames around On the shelf, there are lots of stones, iron, and any color.


    "Wow, it''s corundum, as well as black iron, copper stone..." Han Xue said with surprise.


    Looking at Han Xue''s appearance, Zhang Fan knows that these things should be very valuable.


    at this time, Zhang Fan came to the table and put a thick note there. When he opened it, his eyes were filled with surprise, which actually described some experience of refining utensils.


    After glancing at it casually, Zhang Fan finds that there are still some techniques for refining utensils. Unfortunately, it''s not easy for him to become a master of refining utensils. This is not suitable for him, but he soon thinks of Xiao Yue. The other party''s soul power is very strong. If she is refining utensils, this thing is absolutely valuable to Xiao Yue. He hesitates and receives it in the ring, waiting to see you next time To give it to her.


    "Big brother, you take this cauldron stove, this thing is a good thing," Han Xue said to Zhang Fan.


    "How to take" Zhang Fan was stunned: "so big, can you take it"


    "yes" Han Xue couldn''t help laughing and said: "generally good cauldron furnaces are controlled by cauldron soul, which can be big or small."


    "So magical" Zhang Fan''s eyes are full of disbelief.


    "Well, but..." Han Xue was embarrassed and said with a smile, "but first you have to contact the Ding soul, and the general Ding soul only listens to the master''s words, but now its master is gone, and now it is in a state of no master. Big brother, you can try it."Zhang Fan couldn''t help saying: "how to try"


    "it''s just to transmit your force, wake up the tripod soul, and communicate with it." Han Xue recalled the next way.


    "Is it?" Zhang Fan''s eyes are full of curiosity, which is extremely novel for him. He gathers up and transmits the force in his body according to Han Xue.


    After the power was transmitted, the tripod absorbed it directly. Then Zhang Fan''s soul trembled, and a very strange feeling came into being. Almost instantly, it seemed that there was some connection with the tripod.


    Ding slowly become bright, a layer of light floating after this disappeared, side of Han Xue eyes revealed a surprise.


    Zhang Fan released the tripod at this time, still with surprise in his eyes, because the feeling seemed to still exist.


    "Big brother, have you got the approval of this tripod?" Han Xue said.


    "I don''t know." Zhang Fan actually understood what it was like to get Ding soul.


    "You try to make it smaller," Han Xue said.


    "Oh" Zhang Fan nodded and issued a command. At this time, the tripod suddenly gave off a faint light, and it didn''t change much. Then the tripod began to shrink.


    "Er" when the tripod fell to the ground, Zhang Fan was shocked and weird


    "big brother, you really did it." Han Xue said excitedly at this time. Then she looked at Zhang Fan and said, "big brother, are you also very strong in your soul power"


    "OK?" Zhang Fan coughed, It''s like a soul pill. There''s something else about soul fire.


    "You''re really powerful," Han Xue looked at Zhang Fan with adoring eyes and said, "then you can also choose the profession of refining utensils or alchemy"


    "is that ok?" Zhang Fan couldn''t believe it. After all, his soul is cultivated the day after tomorrow. It''s not easy to talk about it.


    "of course, talents with strong soul can do it. Now that you really get the recognition of this tripod It means that you already have this ability, "Han Xue said.


    "Never thought about it" Zhang Fan shrugged and bent down to pick up the tripod. It was very heavy to start with, but it was within the range of bearing. The surprise in his eyes reappeared again, and he couldn''t help saying, "this thing is a little interesting." he said with a smile and looked at Han Xue: "do you want it?"


    "no way." Han Xue said, "this has been got I''m not obedient when I take away your approval, and I don''t care if I take this one. I can''t be an artificer or something "


    " OK. "Zhang Fan nods helplessly and decides to see if she can give this calmness to Xiao Yue and let her recognize the master again.


    "Big brother, you can also take the things on the shelf. These are all good things. Sometimes they can''t be sold at auction," Han Xue said, looking at the things on the shelf.


    "En" Zhang Fan nodded, but he was not polite. He directly got the things on the price into the ring. Although it has become his place to live, a week later when he entered the school, it became vacant. The outer wall didn''t come in as soon as it was turned over. The things here didn''t go as soon as they were taken, so some precious things can''t be left.


    After getting all the rings, Han Xue ran out again and looked around. At this time, Han Xue found a study again. Zhang Fan also went in to have a look, and found that it was all books and materials, but it was very complete. He didn''t see the skills. It was a little pity in his heart. If there were skills, it would really make a lot of money.


    Then there are some places for cooking. Now they don''t have to find a place to live, but they can live here directly. The environment is good and they have everything. It''s definitely more comfortable than living in an inn.


    So they went out to buy some dishes or something. Because they didn''t cook at noon, Zhang Fan made some by himself, but it wasn''t much to eat. It must be incomparable with Ouyang Xianer.


    But Han Xue ate some and didn''t say anything, so Zhang Fan didn''t bother to talk.


    This day two people also lazy to go out, in the evening, Zhang Fan casually found a room and went in, and Han Xue also found one himself.


    After coming inside, Zhang Fan didn''t say to lie on the bed to rest or anything. Instead, he took out the sword and studied it. The more he looked at it, the more he liked it.


    As the night gets deeper and deeper, Zhang Fan puts the sword in general, takes a deep breath, and enters the state of cultivation. At this time, the sound of footsteps rings. Zhang Fan raises his head and finds that the door is pushed open directly. Han Xue walks in directly from the outside, and her face is still in a panic.

 Chapter 192

    Seeing Han Xue''s appearance, Zhang Fan had planned to ask about something, but suddenly noticed that Han Xue was wearing very few clothes, and her pink arms and legs were all exposed. She took off the robe directly from her body, went up and passed it on to Han Xue, and said, "why do you come out wearing this"


    after hearing this, Han Xue was stunned and suddenly thought of something small His face suddenly turned red. At this time, Zhang Fan asked again, "what''s the matter?"


    "I heard a strange voice in the study." Han Xue''s body trembled slightly, and her face was in a panic.


    "Really?" Zhang Fan is not afraid, directly to Han Xue: "you stay here, I''ll go to have a look." then Zhang Fan put the little Warcraft lying in his arms on one side of the bed, and then walked directly outside.


    "Wait for me" Han Xue left himself in the room, still afraid, quickly said to follow up.


    Zhang Fan at this time is to understand Han Xue at this time, also did not speak, with Han Xue toward the direction of the study.


    Behind Zhang Fan, Han Xue tightly pulls his clothes and looks around.


    Zhang Fan looks a little strange at this time. There are gods and ghosts in previous lives, but they are also made up. There is no such thing in this world. Even if there is one, it is also the existence of the soul. It doesn''t mean that in previous lives, it became a fierce ghost and harmed people everywhere. However, as a girl, Han Xue''s fear is understandable, because he thought of one thing. At that time, he was afraid When she was in Liuyun country, in the back mountain cave of Feng''s family, xian''er was shocked to see a shadow. In fact, in the final analysis, the girl''s courage was more than the boy''s.


    When she came to the study, it was dark, and the force was flowing. When Zhang Fan spread his right hand, the whole study was lit up instantly, and her eyes swept around, but she still didn''t find anything. Looking at Han Xue, she couldn''t help saying: "Xueer, did you hear me wrong, there''s nothing"


    after listening, Han Xue looked around, and really didn''t find anything No.


    "Let''s go, it should be OK." Zhang Fan smiles and takes Han Xue out. But when he comes to the door, Han Xue suddenly screams and hugs Zhang Fan''s arm tightly.


    At this time, Han Xue quickly said: "big brother, I just heard it again. I don''t believe you listen carefully"


    Zhang Fan stopped, and at this time, he seemed to hear the sound of clattering. A little doubt appeared in his eyes and said: "there is a sound, go in and have a look." then he took the lead to walk inside again.


    After coming inside, Zhang Fan listened to it again, then found that the voice came from the wall, and the color of doubt appeared in his eyes. Then he said, "there seems to be something wrong in it."


    "What''s there?" Han Xue said with nervous color after listening.


    Gently shaking his head, Zhang Fan took a look at the bookshelf, and his eyes were puzzled. There should not be any mechanism here.


    thinking of this, his mind seems to have opened something, because he saw many similar scenes on the TV in his previous life, and the authority confirmed one of the books.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Fan began to spot check one by one.


    At this time, Han Xue''s face was full of doubts, and said: "big brother, what are you doing"


    "I''m not sure, there may be any mechanism here," Zhang Fan said. He continued to twitch, but didn''t know much about it. His hand stopped there, and his face showed a smile, and said: "Xueer, you lean to one side"


    he was not a professional, so he didn''t know the opportunity at all Close from which side to open, for the sake of safety, so let Han Xue get out of the way.


    After Han Xue stepped back a few steps, Zhang Fan directly pulled the book down in his hand, and suddenly a click sound sounded, but the sound was not the kind of click sound previously heard, because this time the sound was mechanical.


    At this time, Zhang Fan also came to Han Xue''s side, and then glanced around to find that a bookshelf on the left side suddenly moved down, one side sank down, and then a half meter wide and two meter high door appeared in front of him.


    "What''s this?" Han Xue said in surprise.


    "We call it organs," Zhang Fan said casually.


    "You that" Han Xue doubts to look at him.


    "It''s our country." Zhang Fan coughed and then said, "go over and have a look." then he took Han Xue to go over. After arriving there, he found that there was a hole in the middle of the door through the purple light, which seemed to be opened with a key.


    The color of doubt emerges. He doesn''t have a key. How can he open it? Then he asks Han Xue to get out of the way again. The energy is recovered and condensed. The right hand directly pats it. With the dull voice, Zhang Fan clearly feels a huge rebound force coming out of the door, and his body is bounced back in an instant.


    "Eh" Zhang Fan was surprised, with some disbelief in his eyes, and then tried again. This time, he used all his strength, but after shooting, the same situation appeared again. At this time, Zhang Fan''s eyes fell on the hole again, and his brow wrinkled.A careful look, found that this eye is very narrow, from top to bottom, three points wide, eyebrow fine-tuning, suddenly a flash of inspiration, looking at Han Xue said: "you wait here, I''ll come back soon" words fall, Zhang Fan quickly walked out, after he walked out of the room, found that Han Xue also walked out from inside, look nervous again.


    Zhang Fan smiles and doesn''t say much. Then he takes her in again.


    "Kai" accompanied by a light sound, Zhang Fan directly pulled out the sword, and suddenly a faint cold air rippled around.


    "Big brother, what are you doing?" Han Xue asked at this time.


    "I''ll try if this sword is the key to open the door"


    Zhang Fan said, because after he carefully observed the hole, he found that he wanted to leave the mark of a sword on the top, so he thought boldly, maybe it was true.


    with the agitation of his heart, Zhang Fan directly inserted the sword into it, although the speed was very fast, it was extremely slow In order to insert accurately, until the whole sword completely disappeared.


    "Eh, no response" Zhang Fan was stunned for a moment. The sword fit perfectly, but the imaginary door didn''t open and his brow slightly wrinkled. It''s hard for him to make a mistake.


    with doubts, Zhang Fan pulled out the sword again. When he pulled it out completely, a dull voice suddenly rang, and the door moved sideways.


    "Er" slightly Leng next, it seems that he guessed right.


    "Wow, big brother, you are so smart." at this time, Han Xue could not help saying a word, with a touch of joy on her face.


    "Ha ha" Zhang Fan''s mouth slightly tilted and said: "let''s go in and have a look." after Zhang Fan inserted the sword into the scabbard again, his right hand spread out, and with the rise of purple energy, all around him was suddenly illuminated again. At this time, Zhang Fan found that behind the door was a ladder leading to the bottom. His doubts were deeper and his speed was faster.


    Han Xue also followed him closely after watching, pulling his clothes as if afraid of losing one.


    After coming to the bottom, Zhang Fan found that it was quite cool here. Then he found that the torch was lit on both sides of the wall, so he directly gathered the fire of heaven and earth to light it all. At this time, the whole place was also lit up.


    "What kind of counter movement is this?" Zhang Fan glanced around and found that this is a room of about 20 square meters, surrounded by some shelves and filled with some things. Just at this time, the sound of Kaka sounded. This time, the voice was very clear and loud. Han Xue screamed, and the whole person hugged Zhang Fan tightly, his eyes were full of tears A look of fear.


    Zhang Fan turned his head, his eyes fell directly on the ground, because the sound came from the ground.


    With doubts, Zhang Fan went up, and then found a ring on the ground. Then he looked at Han Xue with a look of fear. He couldn''t help laughing, and then directly pulled it open. The ring lifted up with a board of more than one meter, raised his eyebrows slightly, and looked down. He found that a man with white hair was looking at him.


    "Pig" Zhang Fan''s eyes widened, but found it wrong, because where the pig''s hair is so long, but the face is too similar.


    "Pig Lord, I finally came out" I saw the pig like thing, the mouth suddenly moved, even made a sound, and then jumped out from the inside.


    "Can speak" Zhang Fan''s face is full of confidence, which is too weird


    "you two see that the pig master is not kneeling down, and the pig master has a reward." the pig can''t help humming twice, and looks very big, and between the words, a very dignified momentum burst out in an instant.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes coagulated, accompanied by a light sound, oily light floating, almost when the sound started, the sword fell directly on the pig''s neck, the sharp sword meaning fluctuated, Zhang Fan''s black eyes exuded cold light, and said: "what are you"


    "I..." The pig''s mouth began to tremble, his voice began to stutter, and his small eyes seemed to be full of fear.


    "The fox pretends to be the tiger''s power" Zhang Fan was really scared before, but now seeing this guy''s appearance, the corner of his mouth slightly tilted up, and continued: "what Warcraft do you want to say quickly, or your head will fall to the ground"


    "I''m a heaven swallowing beast, don''t kill me." the voice of the Warcraft was trembling, and his eyes looked at Zhang Fan in horror.

 Chapter 193

    "Swallow the sky beast"


    hearing this name, Zhang Fan first thought of swallow the sky python, glanced at the guy, and then said: "swallow the sky pig"


    "eh, how do you know your name?" the Warcraft looked surprised.


    Zhang Fan also casually said that he didn''t expect this Warcraft to be able to answer like a flow, and his eyes were filled with surprise. From this, it''s not difficult to see that this Warcraft has a certain intelligence, and the Warcraft with a certain intelligence, according to his idea, is the level above the top Warcraft.


    But it''s strange that little Warcraft is the top Warcraft. It''s right, but it can''t speak, and it doesn''t seem to be very strong. This guy is the same, but the other party can speak. What''s the situation


    "how are you in here?" Zhang fan can''t help but say when he stares at the Warcraft.


    "I forgot too," said tuntian pig, shaking his head.


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan frowned, glanced at tuntianzhu coldly and said, "are you testing my patience?"


    "no, I don''t mean that." tuntianzhu '' Fan sneered and said, "I want to tell you the truth, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude"


    "can I call you" tuntian pig said helplessly in his eyes: "I''ve been sleeping. I just woke up recently. When I finished, I felt that there was something pressing on it, and the top couldn''t be opened. I didn''t expect that you suddenly opened it"


    when tuntian pig was talking, Zhang Fan kept on talking Staring at tuntianzhu''s eyes, he seemed not to be lying. He couldn''t help looking at Han Xue and said, "Xueer, how long has master Kyle lived here"


    Han Xue thought about it carefully, and then said, "master Kyle''s family is very long. At that time, I remember listening to my father say that master Kyle''s family seems to be here, but it was not so big at that time, it was in Kyle After the master''s talent was shown little by little, he began to expand around. But it''s very early, and I''m not sure about the details, or I''ll ask my father for you later "


    Zhang Fan nodded. If the Kyle family has been here all the time, then there will be some explanations. Maybe the older generation of the Kyle family has left this pig behind, and once again glanced at tuntian pig and said," what''s the use of you? It''s estimated that it''s not enough "Occupying space"


    "I''m effective" the tuntian pig quickly shook his head and said: "don''t kill the pig, and I don''t occupy space. If you don''t believe me, I can hide it for you to see"


    "but..."


    Tuntian pig hesitated, and then moved. At this time, Zhang Fan noticed that tuntian pig''s leg seemed to be tied with a rope. Hehe said, "but you have to cut the rope for me"


    after listening, Zhang Fan swept his eyes and found that the color of the rope was brown, with some complex lines on it. His eyes twinkled and said: "when I''m good Cheating, people must have trapped you here because you don''t do good "


    " No. "tuntian pig quickly shook his head and said:" although I forgot why I was locked up here, we tuntian pig are extremely smart, but we never do anything bad, let alone do something unreasonable. "


    "Really?" Zhang Fan was puzzled. It was the first time that he heard that pig was extremely smart


    but now he always felt as if he had neglected something. He lowered his head and began to ponder. After a long time, he suddenly thought of an important question, which was strange. If this guy really stayed here for such a long time, he would not eat or drink. Are you kidding Fan said directly: "you said that you have been here for so long, how can you survive without eating and drinking"


    after listening to this, tuntian pig was slightly stunned, and then looked at Zhang Fan''s eyes getting colder and colder, and did not dare to talk nonsense. He opened his mouth, and in an instant, a bead vomited out and suspended in front of him.


    "It seems that this thing has been supporting me all the time, but now it''s weak. Hehe, we swallow the sky pig to absorb energy. As long as we have enough energy, we can survive." Swallow day pig proud way.


    Zhang Fan didn''t hear tuntian pig''s words at this time, but his eyes fell on the quietly suspended bead, because he was on the bead, and the bead was emitting blue light. Although the energy was weak, he felt the purity of the energy from it. He spread out his right hand and held it directly in the palm of his hand. It was cold, but the pure energy What we can feel is clearer.


    Tuntian pig''s eyes were obviously nervous at this time, because Zhang Fan''s holding the bead was equivalent to his rice bowl.


    Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly felt a shock all over his body, and the whole world seemed to be more dazzling. A red bead with dazzling luster appeared in his palm.


    , "wow" swallowed the eyes of pigs and suddenly the lights came up. The water of Hara fell down. What''s happening in the mouth is: "fire source, thousands of years of fire, good stuff!"


    Zhang Fan heard the swallowing of pigs, and looked up at the pig. "What fire source bead"? "Br>


    " is the one on your hand. Yuanzhu is at least thousands of years old. "Tuntianzhu is carrying the Hara waterway at this time."What I spit out is the water source bead, which is formed by condensing the water essence of heaven and earth. Although it has been for thousands of years, it is absolutely not often"


    "really?" Zhang Fan''s eyebrows trembled, but he didn''t expect that the swallow heaven pig knew a lot, and his heart also believed that the swallow heaven pig''s words, if really according to the swallow heaven pig''s words, the water source bead really has a lot of energy It can support the pig to survive until now. Now it is estimated that the energy of the bead is getting smaller and smaller, and the sense of crisis ahead of time makes the pig survive.


    "Help me cut this rope, OK?" the swallow pig''s eyes fell on Zhang Fan''s body, and his voice prayed.


    Zhang Fan has no choice but to shake his head. When he''s not absolutely sure, he can''t let the pig get rid of the shackles completely. In case the tuntian pig is a Warcraft full of harm,


    so at this time, Zhang Fan throws the blue bead to the tuntian pig and says, "I''m sorry, I can''t save you if I''m not absolutely sure"


    after hearing this, the tuntian pig''s eyes are broken Stare big up, then said: "no, I call you ye, please put me, hey, after pig ye will make you popular drink spicy."


    This guy is too narcissistic, but shrugged his shoulders, turned to Han Xue and said: "don''t pay attention to this pig, and see what''s around"


    "eh" Han Xue looked at tuntian pig curiously again after listening, then nodded gently and followed Zhang Fan to look around.


    Open those shelves, Zhang Fan found most of the books are also some of the collection, but the appearance is obviously old up, because some of the book covers are yellow.


    "Save Mr. pig. I''ll listen to you later." when they were turning around, the swallow pig was talking to himself.


    "Big brother, come here quickly" Han Xue said in surprise at this time.


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan went over curiously. At this time, Han Xue held a crystal clear Bracelet in her hand and said, "look at this bracelet"


    "well, it''s pretty." Zhang Fan nodded.


    "Different" Han Xue said with a smile: "look, there are several words carved on this table, which means the bracelet of guardian. I have seen this kind of Bracelet in my family''s book Pavilion. It is said that the power in this kind of bracelet is very strong, and this bracelet can protect the host''s body from any damage"


    "cut" at this time, tuntian pig gave a strange cry and suddenly opened his mouth He said: "this bracelet is indeed a guardian bracelet, but it doesn''t mean that it can resist the attack of experts. It also has limits. In fact, the biggest function of such a bracelet is to gather the energy of heaven and earth, and promote the speed of cultivation"


    Zhang Fan''s eyes were surprised after hearing it, but he agreed with tuntian pig that this bracelet is strong , absolutely has a limit. When it reaches the limit, it will break up automatically. So this thing can''t be relied on, and it depends on yourself. If you have strong strength, you can rely on yourself. However, the function of promoting people''s cultivation is a good one. What he didn''t expect is that this swallow heaven pig knows a lot of things, and that''s enough to prove it This swallow day pig is absolutely an absolutely intelligent type of Warcraft.


    "Then you put it on," Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    "Really?" Han Xue after listening to the eyes immediately revealed the color of joy.


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded with a smile, and then his eyes fell on other places again. At this time, Han Xue suddenly said, "big brother, come and have a look at what''s in this box"


    Zhang Fan walked over again and found that the box had been opened by Han Xue. It seemed that there was a letter in it. He took it out curiously, and then opened it and saw it It says.


    "According to the records, the heaven swallowing beast is the most peculiar species in heaven and earth, and also the most intelligent Warcraft. It has a huge amount of information, and has the ability to never forget. They are a continuous species, and they are also the memory inheriting Warcraft. Because of their particularity, the heaven swallowing beast is rare in the martial spirit continent. The heaven swallowing beast feeds on energy, even the energy formed by human attack It can devour it, and its phagocytic capacity is very strong, and the upper limit is unknown. However, after each phagocytosis, he will sleep for a period of time to consume energy. As for the length of sleep, it will have a certain relationship with the energy intensity. "


    See here, Zhang Fan''s eyes with surprise, this is too strong, he is looking down on this swallow beast, think he looked down again.

 Chapter 194

    "Because of the special nature of the heaven swallowing beast, it is easy to have problems in the process of inheritance. If it is not well protected, it is very likely that the heaven swallowing beast in its infancy will die directly, so it will also lead to the scarcity of heaven swallowing beast. But when my time is approaching, I happened to find a heaven swallowing beast in its infancy. At that time, it was extremely weak, so it should have just been handed down by the last heaven swallowing beast Because of Cheng, I used water beads to attract him here and shut him up here after cheating him into swallowing his deep sleep. "


    "Because considering that he will soon wake up, I tied a rope to him, and the ability of this rope is to temporarily limit the action of the beast. However, after a long time, the rope will lose its effect. In addition, maybe after a hundred years, it will wake up. At that time, it should be able to recover, but it is very likely that it will be martial arts It''s the only heaven swallowing beast left in the soul continent. I hope the people who find it will treat it well "


    after seeing this, Zhang Fan''s eyes show a strange color. So this heaven swallowing beast is also an extinct species of Warcraft. Fortunately, he didn''t kill it with a sword at that time.


    But with a smile, Zhang Fan continued to look down.


    "Heaven swallowing beast likes treasures very much, and every time he sees these things, he will swallow them in his stomach. It seems that heaven swallowing beast''s stomach can hold a lot of things. In addition, because of the cleverness of the heaven swallowing beast, it is also extremely cunning. No one ever knows what the upper limit of its swallowing is. Therefore, if you want to really control the heaven swallowing beast, you must have something that can deter the heaven swallowing beast. Of course, it would be the best if you could make the beast depend on you


    "In addition, according to the records, the adult heaven swallowing beast is not afraid of energy attack, and is also very strong for physical attack, but each creature has its own shortcomings, and the soul of heaven swallowing beast is weak. If the person who wants to control has a strong soul and forms a soul fire, it will form a constraint on heaven swallowing beast, of course, it is only a temporary constraint Perhaps in the near future, the sky swallowing beast will also leave you


    See here, basically has reached the end of the letter, Zhang Fan''s look fluctuated again, and then put the letter away, put aside, Han Xue at this time curiously opened to see.


    When Han Xue looks at it, Zhang Fan''s eyes fall on the swallow beast again.


    "Save pig Lord, pig Lord will repay you well." the swallow day pig saw Zhang Fan''s eyes fell on him, can''t help but quickly said.


    Zhang Fan shrugged helplessly, but his eyes flickered slightly. According to the letter, because of the memory inheritance of the swallow pig, there is only a large amount of quantity in his mind. According to the previous life, it is basically a small knowledge base, and it seems that there is no harm to this thing, that is, he can swallow a little bit, frankly speaking, he still eats goods, but he still sincerely believes in it In other words, everything has a limit. Maybe the limit of tiantun beast is bigger


    "I can let you go" Zhang Fan hesitated.


    Tuntian pig was surprised in his eyes and said, "do you really want to release Mr. pig? Thank you very much. Mr. pig will repay you well in the future."


    His brow is slightly wrinkled, and his character is like this. After thinking about it, Zhang Fan goes to him again and draws out the Tianquan sword. A cold air sweeps out, and the sword reveals itself, directly cutting off the rope of him.


    Tuntian pig was stunned. This time, he didn''t expect how sharp Zhang Fan would be. Then he said, "Hey, thank you for saving pig Lord"


    "well, you''re welcome. Besides, I don''t need you to repay me. You can go." Zhang Fan nodded and waved his hand.


    After listening to this, tuntian pig was stunned again and said: "this is what you said"


    "well, let''s go quickly." Zhang Fan said with a curl of his mouth: "it''s good that a foodie can help me and not become a burden to me"


    "what, you dare to say that pig Lord is a burden." after hearing this, tuntian pig could not help but scold. At this time, Zhang Fan''s sword fell on its neck Then, looking at tuntian pig''s not afraid look at this time, the corner of his mouth slightly tilted and said: "I know your physical attack is very strong, you almost cheated me before, but do you believe that if I want to, I can still cut off your head"


    tuntian pig said with disdain: "I''m the greatest pig..." When he just finished this sentence, he suddenly felt a shock of spirit and raised his head in disbelief. He saw Zhang Fan''s eyes looking at it, and Xuanyuan sword was suspended in his palm. The breath revealed above made him feel a little scared, because he realized that the soul of the sword had the ability to completely eliminate it.


    "Isn''t this enough"


    Zhang Fan said again, and immediately his left hand spread out again, and a gray black flame rose again.


    "So strong soul fire" tuntian pig made a scream, stretched out a pair of claws to cover his eyes, and said: "pig master can''t see it, so pig master is not afraid"


    Zhang Fan''s mouth twitched slightly after listening to it, is that stealing bells from his ears?


    "well, you go, you useless food, I really don''t want to stay. By the way, the outside world is very good, although there are many strong people Point, but since you are so good, you should not be afraid, go quickly. "Zhang Fan shrugged, don''t cross the body, but after he turned around, his face showed a smile.Grasp, or psychological grasp, play hard to get, another point, can let swallow pig feel the existence of the threat, in its eyes will probably be the strongest, and he revealed a lot of strong outside, so this guy want to leave is not so easy, and this time, he vaguely pulled out some of the energy of the fire source bead, this thing is not Is it a fatal attraction for a eater?


    and most importantly, he shows the threat to the pig, but he doesn''t mean to kill him. What should the pig know.


    "You said pig Lord is a waste, I will not go, I must prove myself," tuntian pig said with anger.


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan''s mouth turned higher, but after he regained his mind, his face continued to be cold, because he needed a stimulation, at least to make him think that he didn''t like him, so that the pig would think that he was very powerful, which would also form a certain impact. Strike, good is a strike, and it would strike the pig''s self-confidence and pride to nothing, So he said: "I won''t let you follow me, you are too ugly, and it will be humiliating if you take it out"


    when Han Xue heard Zhang Fan''s words, she looked at tuntian pig with doubts in her eyes, and found that the Warcraft is not ugly, which makes people feel very simple and honest. However, Zhang Fan said so, she didn''t speak much, just looked at it, and just now After reading the letter, she was also shocked. This swallow pig has a strong ability, but why does Zhang Fan always drive this Warcraft out?


    "you said pig is ugly?" swallow pig jumped up after hearing it.


    "Yes, I don''t believe you ask her." Zhang Fan turns to Han Xue and winks at her.


    Han Xue''s face suddenly rose red, then nodded gently.


    "Pig Ye really ugly?" swallow day pig see Han Xue also nodded, originally with anger also instantly wilted down.


    "Yes, it''s not only ugly, but also covers an area of land. It''s a trouble to take you out, so you should go quickly." Zhang Fan waved his hand.


    "No, who asked you to let the pig master out? The pig master depends on you." when tuntian pig heard that Zhang Fan was going to drive him away again, he exclaimed, his eyes turned and said quickly.


    "Then I''ll shut you back." Zhang Fan shrugged and glanced at the swallow pig. His intelligence was really high, but his mind of two generations and his five thousand years of historical stratagem were better than that of a pig, so he could really die.


    "Don''t do it." tuntian pig shook his head after hearing this. His eyes squeezed for a while, and two drops of tears came down. He said, "master pig has been shut in for so long, and now it''s hard to come out. Besides, you are my benefactor. I have to repay you once. I can''t do it. I''ll show you one thing first. "Then he ran to the place where he was previously locked up, and then came running with one thing in his mouth.


    "This thing is supposed to have been with me since I was locked in. I already have a very deep feeling with master pig. Master pig will give it to you," said tuntianzhu.


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan wanted to talk, but suddenly he thought that the general thing, the swallow pig, would not give it to him. He thought that Zhang Fan took it from the swallow pig''s mouth, and then spread it out. It was a thing in the shape of a base map, but the base map didn''t seem to be complete.


    The brow is slightly wrinkled, but now it needs at least one step down. Of course, this step can''t go down too fast, so he said directly, "what''s this crap? What''s the use of it if I want it"


    in fact, he understands. When he says this, the pig will definitely boast about it.


    Sure enough, tuntian pig couldn''t help but say, "according to Master Zhu, this base map should describe the place where a good thing is. As for what a good thing is, it''s not clear"


    "treasure map?" Zhang Fan raised his eyebrows, and his eyes showed a touch of surprise. Then he opened the fur of the Warcraft, glanced at it again, and said, "how did it get there Half of it is gone, that is to say, it''s a remnant "


    " Er, isn''t it? "Tuntian pig was stunned, and then said," that''s why it can prove that it''s a good thing, so in the next days, the pig master will take you to find the base map, take out the baby, and give it to you as your kindness to save me "


    "

 Chapter 195

    Zhang Fan felt a little funny at this time, but he still held back. This guy was shameless enough. He glanced at the broken base map again, and his face showed a trace of hesitation.


    At this time, tuntian pig immediately said: "I believe in master pig, his reputation is absolutely guaranteed. If you don''t kill master pig, how about stewing meat"


    "really" Zhang Fan raised his eyebrows and glanced at tuntian pig.


    "Yes, I really can''t be true, master pig won''t cheat you." tuntianzhu nodded quickly, with a smile in his eyes. According to what he thought, it''s not easy to find something else in this map


    "OK, I believe you once." Zhang Fangu made a heart beating look, and then frowned: "let''s leave you first, or I''ll kick you directly"


    " >


    "don''t worry, master pig is very good." after hearing this, tuntian pig quickly shakes his head, and the color of joy in his eyes is deeper.


    Han Xue''s eyes widened at this time, and her beautiful eyes were in the color of disbelief. Then she admired Zhang Fan in her heart, and let the swallow beast beg to stay on the other hand.


    after reading the letter, she naturally understood the particularity of swallow beast, and how Zhang Fan did it, so she couldn''t help showing her admiration.


    "Well, it''s not too late now," Zhang Fan said, and then looked around. Except for Han Xue who found a bracelet, there seems to be nothing else. They are all ancient books. He doesn''t have to come to read these books to supplement his knowledge. Maybe he can understand the mainland better.


    "Go up" Zhang Fan takes the lead to walk toward the outside, Han Xue looks at the heel to go up, and tuntian pig follows behind with joy.


    Outside, Zhang Fan moved the book, and the mechanism immediately closed.


    When Zhang Fan is ready to go out, Han Xue suddenly stops him.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Fan looks at Han Xue suspiciously.


    "Big brother, you give me a bracelet, I also give you a thing," Han Xue said with a smile.


    "No," Zhang Fan waved his hand with a smile.


    Han Xue shakes her head and says, "how can this be done?" while speaking, Han Xue takes out a jade pendant from her neck and hands it to Zhang Fan directly, saying: "big brother, this is my jade pendant from childhood, which my mother left me and gave it to you"


    "how can this be done?" hearing that it was sent by other people''s mother, Zhang fan can''t accept it.


    "Ha ha, big brother, you take it. I''ll take care of it later. I want one now. Otherwise, I''m embarrassed to take it." Han Xue took a look at the bracelet on her wrist and spat out her tongue.


    "Er" Zhang Fan said with a helpless smile, "it''s not funny. I''m sorry, just take it as a gift for you"


    "big brother, how can this be?" Han Xue went up and took out Zhang Fan''s hand, then put the jade pendant on Zhang Fan''s hand and said, "if you don''t take it, I won''t take this bracelet." Han Xue reluctantly looked at it A bracelet.


    "Er" Zhang Fan was stunned, and then said with a bitter smile, "OK, when you want to go back, just mind me"


    "OK" Han Xue laughed, looked at the bracelet again, and ran to her room.


    "According to Zhu Ye''s emotional experience for many years, this little girl..."


    "Your sister..." Zhang Fan glanced at tuntian pig, who had been locked up for so long and had many years of emotional experience. After he shut up, he said directly: "don''t talk nonsense, or don''t follow me"


    "OK, master pig doesn''t open his mouth." after hearing this, tuntian pig nodded quickly, and his face showed helpless color.


    At this time, Zhang Fan took a look at the jade pendant in his hand. He wanted to get it in the ring, but he hesitated, because after he put it in the ring, he might forget the jade pendant completely. In case Han Xue was embarrassed to ask him for it, he put it on his neck directly. It''s good to wake him up, and then he went to his room.


    After arriving at the room, Zhang Fan went directly to the bedside, and then picked up the little Warcraft on one side. At this time, the beast could not help saying: "Wow, what a beautiful girl..." After it just said here, a pair of cool light fell on him, the eyes like stars, as if with the meaning of killing.


    Swallowing beast felt the smell of little Warcraft, shivered and quickly closed his mouth.


    Zhang Fan looked at the beast strangely, but he didn''t think much. He took a deep breath, closed his eyes and entered the state of cultivation.


    After Zhang fan sinks down, a white energy floats out of the little Warcraft, and then jumps down from Zhang Fan. The dazzling white light emerges, and a graceful figure emerges directly.


    Qingya goes directly to tuntian pig.


    "What are you doing?" tuntian pig''s eyes showed a fluster.


    Qingya moving voice: "don''t do anything, come out with me" words fall Qingya directly went out.


    After looking at it, tuntian pig followed him out. Just after he went out, Qingya said directly, "tuntian pig"


    "yes, master pig is the most noble tuntian pig." tuntian pig shook his little tail and said with pride."I thought you were extinct, but I didn''t expect to see one again." Qingya said lightly, and then said, "I just want to remind you that no matter what your purpose is, if you want to hurt him, don''t blame me for being rude to you. Others can''t help you, but I still have some"


    "the pig cutter is not afraid" tuntianzhu snorted.


    A smile appeared on the elegant and beautiful face, and a white flame appeared when the right hand spread out.


    Swallow day pig body tremble, the whole look wilt down: "soul fire, OK, sister paper, I''m wrong" in it just finished this sentence, Qingya kicked in its body, swallow day pig screamed and flew out.


    "Pay attention to what you say" her elegant face is cold, but she looks surprised. As she said, she thought that the family of tuntian pig had been extinct, because the chance of its survival was too small. Unexpectedly, she saw one this time, and she knew that it had something to do with Zhang fan''s going out.


    "Elder sister, the pig is wrong." after hearing this, tuntian pig can''t help but cry.


    The white figure floats, and the swallow pig flies out again.


    The next day, Zhang Fan opened his eyes, first stretched a stretch, then reached out his hand and gently stroked the little Warcraft in his arms. Then he thought of something. He raised his head and looked at tuntian pig. He was stunned. How did tuntian pig disappear all night? It seemed that the pig''s face was bigger.


    Tuntian pig saw Zhang Fan''s appearance and said, "haven''t you ever seen such a handsome pig"


    but shrugged his shoulders. Zhang Fan shook his head and then went out with the little Warcraft in his arms. At this time, a smile appeared in the beautiful eyes of the little Warcraft in his arms. Yesterday, she beat tuntian pig with the fire of her soul, but it had a very good sense of propriety, so it was just for tuntian pig Tianzhu has brought some minor injuries. In fact, there are no internal problems.


    Breathing the fresh air outside, Zhang Fan then took out a fruit from the ring and handed it to little Warcraft. Then he walked towards the kitchen.


    And after he finished, the sound of footsteps rings, Han Xue''s figure appears at the door, and then hands his clothes to Zhang Fan, with a little red face.


    After Zhang Fan saw her look, he could not help thinking of Han Xue''s panic last night and running to his room. Thinking of Han Xue''s dress, he was a little embarrassed. With a dry cough, he took it over and then put it on him. He changed the topic and said, "OK, have a meal"


    "well," Han Xue nodded.


    In the next few days, apart from practicing, Zhang Fan went to the underground to read books. At this time, he found that the books there contained a wide range of knowledge, such as martial spirit. In fact, there were three kinds of martial spirit: the first kind of spirit, the second kind of animal spirit, and the third kind of martial spirit. Only because of the scarcity of martial spirit, it was summed up in the spirit.


    On the other hand, there are some soul masters in the world who control animal spirits or human spirits. Of course, the premise is that the soul of soul masters must be very strong.


    Others, such as the distribution of the whole continent, the division of some dangerous areas, and the division of some mysterious areas, are recorded, but they are only a simple part. Finally, Zhang Fan got an encyclopedia of Warcraft, which was a thick one, so he read it directly and didn''t finish it until the last day.


    At this time, Zhang Fan realized that the top Warcraft can be transformed into shape, but it needs to reach the level of top eight products. The little Warcraft has not been transformed into shape, it should be that it has not reached the level of top eight products.


    moreover, there is a problem he can''t figure out. According to the above, the strength of the top Warcraft is very strong, but since the little Warcraft is the top Warcraft, why is it Originally, he thought that these problems would be mentioned later, but he didn''t find them later.


    In a word, after reading so many books in these days, Zhang Fan feels that the martial spirit continent is very mysterious. Many places are places where human beings dare not set foot. He is curious and full of curiosity. If he has a chance, he hopes to make a good journey in this martial spirit continent.


    "Wow, that girl is so beautiful, pig likes it"


    "Wow, that house is so big, pig likes it"


    "Wow, this girl''s butt is so big, pig likes it"


    Zhang Fan is speechless. Is this heaven swallowing beast Tang Seng? When he and Han Xue walk all the way to cangyun college, this heaven swallowing beast talks endlessly behind him, Let him absolutely have a sense of collapse.


    At last, the swallow beast said: "you see that girl''s chest is so big, when the pig likes it", Zhang Fan said directly, "if you are talking nonsense, don''t talk to me in the future"


    "

 Chapter 196

    "Well, pig don''t say is" swallow day pig heard Zhang Fan''s words, obediently closed his mouth, but that pair of small eyes but quickly scan around.


    Zhang Fan is helpless, but it''s good that this guy can shut up.


    Along the way, a few people attracted a lot of people''s attention. In fact, it was mainly because of swallowing Tianzhu. Frankly speaking, it was mainly because no one had seen this kind of Warcraft.


    "Brother, what kind of Warcraft is this? Do you want to sell it?" a man came up and looked at Zhang Fan and asked.


    At this time, Zhang Fan glanced at tuntian pig and found that his eyes were full of pride. At this time, the man continued: "I''ll give you 5000 gold coins"


    Zhang Fan was stunned. Before he spoke, the tuntian pig''s face suddenly changed, and he said angrily: "I''ll go, do you have eyes to say that the pig is worth 5000 gold coins, go to die"


    "this is the reason The man''s face showed a look of disbelief, and even showed some sluggish, obviously some dare not accept.


    Zhang Fan at this time looked at the man, also did not speak, with Han Xue toward the outside.


    "Pig Lord despises you" swallow day pig at this time to that Lengshen man said a, quickly followed Zhang Fan to walk outside, has been in several people''s figure walked far after, that man this just reacted to come over.


    "See, master pig is valuable," said tuntian pig, looking at Zhang Fan.


    "Yes, five thousand gold coins, not even a weapon," Zhang Fan said faintly, and this simple sentence directly made the swallow pig wilt down.


    When several people were not far away from the college, suddenly a voice came.


    "Xueer" was a man''s voice, with unspeakable joy inside, and then the body quickly came up.


    Han Xue body shock, small face showed a flustered, quickly with Zhang Fan toward the front, but the voice of the master seems faster, quickly catch up with them, block in front of them.


    It was a man about 1.8 meters tall. He was handsome, thin lipped, fresh and handsome. He was a handsome man with a gentle voice. It sounded very soft.


    "Where have you been these days?" the man asked.


    "I joined cangyun College" Han Xue didn''t know how to say, but she found an excuse at random


    "really"


    after hearing this, the man''s face suddenly showed a look of joy, and even said with some excitement: "are you looking for me specifically"


    when she heard the man''s words, Han Xue thought of something, and a little depression rose on her face, But Zhang Fan''s face is a little strange, and this guy is too narcissistic.


    "no," Han Xue said angrily, and then said, "what do you want me to do"


    "well, last time I went to your family to propose, I didn''t expect you to sneak out, but now I understand that you are participating in the assessment." Men can''t help it.


    Zhang fan can''t help but look helpless. This guy can really think about it. It''s needless to say that Han Xue doesn''t like this guy.


    "I don''t like you," Han Xue hesitated for a long time and said directly.


    The man was stunned, then frowned: "why"


    "because..." Han Xue didn''t know what to say at this time. For a long time, she suddenly thought of something and said: "because I have someone I like"


    "someone I like" the man was stunned for a moment, and his eyes turned and fell directly on Zhang Fan who was standing beside Han Xue. He didn''t care about this person, but now in this situation, who else can he doubt? I''m afraid Zhang Fan didn''t care There''s someone else.


    Zhang Fangang intends to explain, but the words stop suddenly. If he says he is not, where does Han Xue put it?


    Han Xue also looks at Zhang Fan nervously at this time. At this time, the man''s eyes look at Zhang Fan with cold light and says: "you are the person Han Xue likes"


    as the man''s voice falls, Han Xue''s face suddenly turns red and looks pale It''s getting more intense.


    Zhang Fan looked at Han Xue at this time, naturally saw her nervous color, immediately looked up at the man, hesitated, and nodded gently.


    "Good boy, do you know who I am?" the man''s face suddenly became ugly, and his eyes looked down at Zhang Fan.


    "Do not know" Zhang Fan said a big truth.


    "Good, very good" the man nodded his head and looked very angry. After a long time, he took a deep breath and said, "I won''t let you go"


    Zhang Fan was very relaxed and didn''t care about it. He glanced at the man and said, "good, I''m waiting for you"


    "you have seed." the man said it fiercely, most importantly After the eyes fell on Han Xue''s body, said: "Xueer, you are mine, I will not let others snatch" words fall turned and walked out in a direction.


    "Who is this guy?" Zhang Fan asked.


    Han Xue didn''t speak yet, and the tuntian pig said: "according to the experience of Master Zhu for many years, this guy is your rival now.""Shut up" Zhang Fan glanced at the swallow pig and said a vicious sentence.


    Tuntian pig immediately shut up.


    "He is the son of a family in cangyun empire. His family and my family are close friends. He wants me to be his wife, but I used to only take him as my brother. Now I think he is more and more annoying and dislikes him, so that day he went to my house to propose, and I sneaked out," Han Xue said.


    "So it is," Zhang Fan seemed to understand, nodded gently, and did not speak.


    "Big brother, don''t worry. If he bullies you, I won''t let him go," Han Xue said.


    Hearing Han Xue''s words, Zhang fan can''t help thinking of the scene of Han Xue jumping out for the first time. He has to admit that Han Xue is very kind.


    After another walk, many young people appeared around, and they walked towards cangyun college. Needless to say, these people came to pass the examination.


    Once again came to cangyun college, Zhang Fan found that many people went to the college, men and women, looking dazzled.


    These people are excellent people. Zhang Fan''s look is a little sigh. He takes a deep breath and takes Han Xue in.


    After coming inside, Zhang fan can''t help but see a familiar figure looking forward to this side. Zhang Fan is slightly stunned, and a touch of surprise appears in his eyes. Then he quickly walks up. When he comes to the figure, he reaches out his hand and gently pats on her shoulder: "brother Yueyi, are you waiting for me"


    hearing the familiar voice, Yue Yi''s body is broken As soon as he was shocked, he raised his head and looked at Zhang Fan. When he saw Zhang Fan with a smile on his face, he immediately showed his joy and said: "passed"


    "eh" Zhang Fan nodded with a smile, then extended his hand and gently hugged Yue Yi, and then said: "brother Yue Yi, why are you still so thin after such a long time"


    Yue Yi looks a little unnatural, even his face A little ruddy color, nodded for a long time.


    "How are you doing here?" Zhang Fan asked at this time.


    "Very good" Yue Yi nodded gently.


    "That''s good." Zhang Fan glanced around and said, "where''s xian''er girl? Why didn''t you see her"


    "she..." Yue Yi hesitated. When she saw Zhang Fan''s anxious face, she said: "xian''er, she was accepted as a disciple by the vice president of cangyun college. Now she should go to the inner courtyard"


    "what do you mean?" Zhang Fan was stunned.


    "I''m not sure," Yue Yi took a deep breath, and then said, "at that time, after we came to the college, we had a simple test, and then she was taken away by the vice president."


    "Really?" Zhang Fan forced a smile after listening, and his face showed a lost color: "this is a good thing, a good thing"


    "well," Yue Yi didn''t know what to say after nodding.


    "What do you mean by the inner courtyard?" Zhang Fan sighed, but when he recalled Yue Yi''s words, he suddenly thought of something.


    "I don''t know about it, but I heard that the inner courtyard is the core of the real elite of cangyun college. Although there are not as many people there as the outer courtyard, everyone''s strength is extremely strong." Yue Yi took a deep breath.


    "You mean, xian''er that wench may stay in the inner courtyard," Zhang fanlue said with surprise.


    "Yes," Yue Yi nodded.


    "That''s very good" Zhang Fan nodded gently. Although he was very disappointed, it was definitely a good thing to think that xian''er might get a good opportunity because of this.


    And since there is an inner courtyard, then he can also go in. It''s just hard work. He can still play.


    "By the way, I''d like to introduce a friend to you." Zhang Fan thought of something, patronized and exchanged greetings with Yue Yi, but he forgot Han Xue, who had changed. He immediately laughed with embarrassment and said: "she was Han Xue, who was testing with me at that time."


    "Hello, my name is Han Xue." Han Xue laughs at this time and actively reaches out her hand and gently grasps Yue Yi.


    "Yue Yi" Yue Yi also said politely.


    "There''s Mr. pig." at this time, tuntian pig screamed. At this time, Yue Yi noticed that Zhang Fan was shaking his tail behind him. Tuntian pig was surprised. She didn''t expect that a Warcraft could speak.


    "I found this guy in the manor." Zhang Fan gave a dry cough, but when it came to the manor, he soon thought of something again and said: "by the way, brother, aren''t you a soul? Are you going to learn how to refine weapons or alchemy?"


    "I haven''t thought about it very well yet." Yue Yi gently shook her head: "what''s the matter"


    "well, I found some books for you to learn how to refine weapons. You can have a look at them." Zhang Fan''s right hand, Kai The master''s notes immediately appeared in his hand.

 Chapter 197

    "This is..." After Yue Yi took it over, she was surprised and said with a look of disbelief: "master Kyle''s notes"


    because she saw the name and seal on it.


    "Yes," Zhang Fan nodded with a smile and said, "if you refine the weapon, I hope it can help you a little"


    "this..." Yueyi hesitated, then said: "Zhang Fan, it''s too expensive, I can''t accept it"


    "what''s valuable or not?" Zhang Fan didn''t care about it with a smile, gently patted Yueyi''s shoulder, and said: "it''s all friends who say this, so I''ll see."


    Yue Yi''s eyes twinkled with a touch, then nodded gently and didn''t speak.


    "I hope I can be assigned to a class with you this time," Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    Yue Yi''s face fluctuates slightly. When she is ready to speak, a joyful voice comes again: "master Feng"


    with the sound, Zhang fan can see ye Xuan and Ziling running towards here from a distance, and his face is full of joy.


    "You''re here," Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    "Yes, originally we thought that the new students would report tomorrow, but we didn''t expect that it would be today. However, after hearing the news, miss and I ran over," Ziling said happily.


    "Really?" Zhang Fan smiles, then looks at Ye Xuan and finds that ye Xuan is looking at him. However, after seeing Zhang Fan''s eyes, he lowers his head and looks ruddy, just like a shy girl.


    Zhang Fan did not know what to say after seeing it. After seeing Han Xue on one side, he pushed her out and introduced her again.


    At this time, Ziling''s eyes were slightly alert, and ye Xuan didn''t see anything from her appearance.


    after a few words of greeting again, several people walked towards the gathering place of the freshmen, which was the place where the last competition had been held before, but now it has become the gathering place of the freshmen.


    After arriving there, Zhang Fan first let Yue Yihe Ye Xuan and others leave, holding the little Warcraft, followed by the swallow beast and Han Xue, and at this time, Zhang Fan found that many people were carrying Warcraft, which also made him feel a little relieved.


    Between the mountain streams, on a beautiful mountain, a woman in a white dress looks into the distance, with a little tears in her eyes, biting her lips tightly, as if she would not let her tears flow down.


    "Young master, on the day you come here, xian''er will not see you. But don''t worry, young master. Xian''er will work hard. When you see xian''er, you will be happy. "


    When she said these words, the crystal clear tears fell from the corner of her eyes, but they were dispersed by the wind all around and turned into water mist.


    "Xian''er missed you so much"


    the more glittering, the faster the flow, and soon Ouyang xian''er was crying.


    The sound of footsteps, Ouyang xian''er gently wipe away tears, and then turned his head, a white bearded old man appeared in front of Ouyang xian''er.


    "Grandpa Xiao, you''re here," Ouyang xian''er said with her head down, as if she didn''t want the old man to see the ruddy look in her eyes.


    "Young master Liangyang looked at you for a long time, and then he thought about you.


    "Eh" pursed her little mouth, and Ouyang xian''er nodded gently, as if her eyes were filled with tears again.


    "Then I''ll take you to have a look," the old man said at this time.


    Ouyang xian''er raised her head and said, "is grandfather Xiao OK?"


    "yes." the old man nodded, then hesitated and said, "when are you going to inform about your parents''


    Ouyang xian''er was stunned, and then said," I don''t want to see them "


    " why? "The old man asked .


    "They will abandon me, certainly do not like me, then I see what they do," Ouyang xian''er said.


    "Don''t you want to give them a chance to explain?" the old man said.


    "Well, don''t think about it. I''ll take you to see him now." seeing Ouyang xian''er''s hesitation, the old man said a word at this time. Then he pinched his right hand and a strange force spread out. A Warcraft came out of the mountain immediately.


    That Warcraft is huge, the most eye-catching is the two huge wings, this kind of Warcraft is called dragon, which is a very noble race in Warcraft, and has extremely strong strength.


    "Old friend, I''m going to trouble you again." seeing the dragon, the old man said with a smile. Then he took Ouyang xian''er to sit on it. With the huge wings, the dragon''s body soared in the air.


    In the afternoon, cangyun college has gathered nearly a thousand people on the huge venue. Zhang fan can''t help but smack his tongue. Are nearly a thousand talented people the elites of the whole martial spirit mainland? How many people have to be brushed down to make so many people appear


    cangyun College is definitely a school with great charisma, and it''s very important here I''m afraid there are not a few people with valuable identityAfter all the newcomers arrived, an old man went to the front of them and said directly: "all the people who come here are excellent people. You have to know that you are not the only one who is favored by nature, because the people around you are the same as you, so you have to work hard if you don''t want to be left behind Cangyun college has its own rules. If it violates them, it will be expelled directly without any respect. "


    "Those with excellent performance can have the qualification to enter the inner courtyard for training. It''s the elite of the elite. " At this time, the old man said calmly, and then said, "OK, now let''s start to assign classes. For specific matters, please consult your tutor"


    "the animal soul stands on the left side, and the instrument soul stands on the right side"


    with the fall of the old man''s voice, the originally neat venue has become extremely chaotic.


    "Big brother, I''ll go first." Han Xue whispered to Zhang Fan, and after Zhang Fan nodded, she went in another direction.


    After all the separation, Zhang Fan found that there were a little more people with beast spirits than with instrument spirits.


    At this time, dozens of tutors came in and started to leave in order. Zhang Fan was still in the front position, so it was the second wave''s turn.


    Leading Zhang Fan and others to leave is a middle-aged man, the man''s expression is indifferent, looks like a person who is not willing to speak more.


    Directly with Zhang Fan and others toward the outside.


    The man took them for a long distance. This time, he came to a spacious house. At this time, there were a few people in it. Zhang Fan glanced at them and realized that these people were probably some of the college''s walk students.


    when he was ready to take back his eyes, he suddenly noticed something. He couldn''t help turning up his mouth and went straight over to sit down After he was around, he said with a smile: "brother Yueyi, what did I say"


    after hearing this, Yueyi''s face showed a smile, and the joy in her eyes could not be spoken.


    "Fate" Zhang Fan laughed at this time, and after everyone had done well, the indifferent man came in, glanced at the whole room and said: "first of all, congratulations on your successful assessment to cangyun college. You are all excellent. In addition, this class is the fourth new class. I''m your leading teacher. My name is Yan Qing. My martial spirit is the soul eating gun. Now my strength is the third grade of the imperial class." r>


    when the man said that, all the people present took a cool breath, including Zhang Fan. The man was so young that he even reached the level of imperial goods. It was too tough. Almost in an instant, Zhang Fan''s eyes were different.


    "I used to be a student here, and I was also a student here. I didn''t know how to work hard before, so I came to such an end. I don''t think you need to look at me, work hard and practice hard. If you don''t know anything about practice, you can ask me at any time. In addition, I want to say that, like all of you, I am still working hard. Let''s make progress together. "The man said a few words, but it was very pertinent, which made Zhang Fan have some sensory changes again. Although the man''s appearance was cold, his heart seemed to be a passionate person.


    "By the way, there are some things I need to talk about now. This college is divided into external college and internal college. The difference between external college and internal college is that the competitiveness of external college is much smaller and much safer than that of internal college. Of course, there is another difference. In the inner courtyard, you will learn more. These things are not only the level of potential knowledge, you have strength, where you can obtain very strong skills, xuanjie skills are very strong, and maybe no one wants them there. "


    Simple words filled the audience with yearning, but everyone neglected a place, which was captured by Zhang Fan.


    Relatively safe, the inner courtyard is not safe


    the light is shining, and Zhang Fan''s heart becomes restless. Whether it''s for Ouyang Xianer or others, he''s going to the inner courtyard.


    "In addition, I would like to talk about the situation of accommodation, which is divided into college accommodation and private accommodation."


    "College accommodation may have several people living together, while private accommodation is individual rental. As for how many people live, it depends on you. Of course, there are some differences between the former and the latter in gold coins. Let''s think about it carefully and report it later. Now, in order to facilitate our understanding, let''s introduce ourselves first "


    the man raised his right hand and pointed to a row in front of the door. The first man stood up freely with unspeakable pride on his face.


    "Chen Qiang, a powerful general, top three, martial spirit, top martial spirit, ice crystal nail"


    men are very proud to bite the four words "top martial spirit"


    very hard

 Chapter 198

    With the fall of the man''s voice, Yan Qing''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, but he didn''t open his mouth. After the man sat down, another man also stood up, first glanced at the first person disdainfully, and then said: "my name is Shi Yun, general level five, martial spirit, top level martial spirit, Mengyun Dao." Then he sat down.


    The first man''s face changed obviously, with anger on his face, but he didn''t speak.


    And the next people are more and more arrogant, and their strength is basically above the general level. There are also great martial arts masters, but they are also the level of great martial arts masters. At this time, the whole class will disdain them, except Zhang Fan and Yue Yi.


    There was no movement in their faces.


    After a long time, it was Yue Yi''s turn. Yue Yi stood up directly and said in a hoarse voice, "Yue Yi, a powerful martial arts master, a dagger of martial spirit." Just a few simple words, with the words fall, coincidentally attract disdain voice.


    But Yan Qing''s eyes are full of praise.


    At this time, it was Zhang Fan''s turn. After standing up, he scanned the audience with cold eyes, and then said: "Fengling, great martial arts master Qipin, martial arts soul, high martial arts soul sword"


    his voice fell, like Yue Yi, and countless disdainful eyes fell on him again.


    At this time, a voice of disdain sounded: "I thought the eighth grade was the bottom of the class, but I didn''t expect a lower one, or the sword"


    because the soul of the sword is generally high-level soul, the top, unless it is the inheritance soul of the big family, or the variation soul, but the two are very few, Zhang Fanpu''s ordinary strength How could it be one of the two?


    Zhang Fan didn''t care, but he didn''t have a sneer in his eyes. What''s the strength of your generals? You don''t have to sit with the strength of a great martial arts master. You can see at a glance what wise people they represent.


    However, in this arrogant atmosphere, I''m afraid Yan Qing is the only one to understand it.


    at the end of the introduction, a cold voice rang out: "Zhou Bin, a powerful martial arts master, bapin, the soul of the moon burning axe"


    as the man''s voice fell, Zhang Fan couldn''t help looking at the man and found that the man''s appearance was very common, but he also revealed it With an indescribable temperament, in short, it gives people a very special feeling.


    After everyone''s introduction, Zhang Fan and Zhou Bin are the worst in the class, but is that really so?


    Yan Qing nodded at this time, but didn''t say much, because time, time will sharpen all the arrogance of these people, so next, he directly talked about the dormitory for everyone to discuss It''s a choice.


    Zhang Fan looked at Yue Yi and said, "what do you live like now"


    "private" Yue Yi said.


    "Well, do you mind if we work together?" Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    "Don''t mind" when Yue Yi said this, her heart beat slightly faster. At that moment, she bowed her head, in order to cover up the unnatural moment.


    Zhang Fan didn''t pay more attention at this time.


    After about an hour, everyone wanted to report what they wanted and settled the gold coin on the spot, because Zhang Fan and Yue Yi were together, and Yue Yi had already paid, so he didn''t need to pay any more.


    Yan Qing made a temporary allocation at this time. After everyone remembered it, Yan Qing continued: "the college has courses every day. I hope you can come to this course, because this course is very important for your future cultivation. It will make you less detours. In addition, there are some special courses for the college It''s a good place to be. "


    "The Martial Arts Pavilion, the martial arts arena and the arena are all relatively large venues, where you can compete with people of various forms. But the rules of every place are different, but we can get to know what we want to go. In addition to this, there is also a place for daily cultivation, and so on. In addition, I have to say one thing. If you are a soul person in the class, you can go to the soul pavilion to take part in the test, where you can learn about soul refining, alchemy and weapon refining. "


    With the man''s words, Yue Yi''s look fluctuated again, and the whole person fell into meditation.


    "In addition, it''s about the team. Every student will have a team. It''s mainly because of competition, which promotes everyone''s common progress. Cang Yun is no exception. He can also apply for a team. People who want to apply for a team can go to the place where the college specially applies. However, to apply for the qualification, at least 10 members of the team are required. The advantages of the team are very simple Let''s just say that every period of time, the college will carry out the selection competition of excellent teams, and the teams with excellent results will be rewarded. Let''s stop here today. Now we can discuss with each other, and I''ll make overall arrangements for the dormitory again. "Yan Qing takes a list and goes outside. With Yan Qing''s departure, the scene becomes extremely chaotic.


    "Hello, everyone. My name is Liang Tao. I believe many people remember my name. Yes, I am the strongest person in our class. I just want to set up a team in the college. In fact, in order to prevent the new students from being bullied by the old students, the name of the team is Lang Tao team. Those who want to join can apply now. I promise that I will eat Liang Tao''s food one day without you"My name is Hong Chuang. I''m a powerful general of five grades. I also set up a team here. The team name is Tianya team. In addition, I want to say that our team has a soul. Maybe in the near future, he will become an excellent alchemist or alchemist." The man''s voice just fell, a person stood up again, mouth with a sneer, without fear of a glance at Liang Tao.


    Originally, Liang Tao''s words made a lot of people ready to move, but now there is a Hong Chuang and a soul. All of a sudden, everyone is agitated, and many people choose to join on the spot.


    Although there are some people in Liang Tao''s life, they are extremely few.


    "The boy and Lao Tzu are impatient of robbing people." Hong Tao''s face is very gloomy. Looking at Hong Chuang, his eyes are full of anger.


    "Hum," Hong Chuang said with a sneer: "your strength is only one grade higher than mine, and I will be afraid of you"


    "OK, do you want to try it?" Liang Tao gave a cold smile, with a cruel and a touch of resentment, because if you really build a team, if you are the captain, you will probably enter the inner court.


    "Accompany to the end" Hong Chuang also nodded, without the slightest bit of nonsense, went straight outside.


    Looking at Hong Chuang''s back, Liang Tao also goes out with a sneer.


    All the people looked at each other at this time and went out one after another. As soon as they came, they had a fight to see. Naturally, they were very excited.


    "Team" Zhang Fan didn''t think much about it. In fact, the team he understood took the lead of the team leader and spread his will. One person made progress and made progress together, but I''m afraid that how many people who understood were all for the sake of so-called illusory fame


    seeing everyone''s going out, Zhang Fan and Yue Yi looked at each other and finally followed him out The two fought directly in the courtyard outside.


    The general''s strength is very strong, and the explosive energy is very powerful. Although there is only one product difference between them, this product also draws some distance. The strength of the man named Liang Tao is stronger than Hong Chuang, and this distance will become higher and higher with the passage of time.


    Zhang Fan looked at it for a while and then withdrew his eyes. At this time, he suddenly felt a familiar feeling. He looked up and found a white figure walking towards the outside.


    All over a shock, Zhang Fan''s eyes suddenly can''t believe the color, without the slightest hesitation, the body quickly rushed out.


    Yue Yi''s eyes show the color of doubt, what is Zhang Fan going to do


    "xian''er"


    the white figure runs very fast, Zhang fan can''t help shouting, the figure suddenly shakes, at that moment, Zhang Fan also understands, his body gallops out, directly blocks in front of the figure.


    When he saw the girl clearly, it was not who Ouyang xian''er was


    but now Ouyang xian''er''s face was shining with tears and her eyes were ruddy.


    "Xian''er..." Zhang Fan''s voice was a little trembling. Why did the girl run away when she saw her? But at this time, he didn''t say much. His heart almost melted down in an instant. He didn''t see the girl for such a long time, and his long suppressed yearning suddenly broke out. Without the slightest words, he directly held Ouyang xian''er in his arms, and then gently wiped away the tears on her white face "Silly girl, why do you hate me? It''s wrong of me to come to you for such a long time. Don''t blame me"


    "young master" Ouyang xian''er reaches out her little hand and hugs Zhang Fan tightly, saying: "how can xian''er hate young master, just However, xian''er was afraid to talk to the young master and was reluctant to leave "


    Zhang Fan thought of something, released Ouyang xian''er, and then said:" xian''er, you were taken to the inner courtyard by the vice president "


    " well, "Ouyang xian''er bit her lip tightly. Her eyes looked at Zhang Fan carefully and said for a long time:" xian''er wants to make the young master happy, xian''er wants to protect the young master, so I followed Xiao Grandfather passed. "Speaking of this, Ouyang xian''er''s heart trembled, and then quickly said," young master, don''t blame xian''er. "Then the eyes looked at Zhang Fan with worry.


    "How can it be?" Zhang Fan smiles, bends down and kisses Ouyang xian''er gently on her forehead. "It''s a good opportunity for you. When you get there, you must perform well. I''ll find you in the shortest time and wait for me"


    "

 Chapter 199

    Ouyang xian''er, who is lying in Zhang Fan''s arms, nods gently. She always believes Zhang Fan''s words, because Zhang Fan''s words never let him down.


    At this time, the two Warcraft''s eyes are like the little pink clothes.


    Tuntian pig, who followed him, was also quiet at this time. He even had no words at this time.


    "Well, take good care of yourself over there. Come and see me if you have time. What if the young master misses you?" Zhang Fan joked in order to ease the atmosphere.


    Ouyang xian''er nodded her head seriously.


    Zhang Fan patted Ouyang xian''er on the shoulder again, then separated from her. Looking at the tears still hanging on Ouyang xian''er''s face, he stretched out his hand and couldn''t help wiping it off for her again. Then he said, "go ahead, practice hard, but I''m waiting for you to protect me"


    hearing Zhang Fan say so, Ouyang xian''er''s face showed a firm color and said seriously: "well, Young master, I will try my best "


    " well, that''s good. "Zhang Fan nodded with a smile, then cut Ouyang xian''er again and said," go. " The words fall again to bend over the body, lightly kiss in the forehead of the Ou Yang Xian son.


    To tell you the truth, Ouyang xian''er is now the only relative in his heart, and he has a strange feeling towards her. In a word, from the heart, he doesn''t allow Ouyang xian''er to have any problems, even a little bit.


    So when he heard that Ouyang xian''er could go to the inner courtyard, his heart was full of happiness. In this case, the girl at least had the strength of self-protection.


    "Young master, the fairy is gone." Ouyang xian''er looks at Zhang Fan. Her eyes are full of tears, biting her lips. Tears seem to condense again in an instant.


    "Go ahead." Zhang Fan took a deep breath: "you must take good care of yourself"


    "young master, you are the same," Ouyang xian''er said again. She took a deep look at Zhang Fan again, as if she wanted to remember Zhang Fan at this time. Then she went out.


    She did not look back, because she was afraid, she was afraid to look at Zhang Fan, really reluctant to leave.


    Looking at the back of Ouyang xian''er''s leaving, Zhang Fan''s heart is also trembling. He holds his hands, and his resolute face is full of firmness.


    "Master pig was moved," tuntian pig said at this time, with a strange voice.


    Zhang Fan didn''t open his mouth. He didn''t turn back until Ouyang xian''er''s figure disappeared from his eyes.


    After he returned to the class gate, the fight between them was not over, but when he was looking at it, a loud noise came, and a figure flew backwards towards him. It was Hong Chuang.


    At this time, Hong Chuang''s face is pale, and he looks at Liang Tao with a touch of bitterness in his eyes. He didn''t expect that the strength of the other party would be so terrible and fierce.


    "Wave team, want to add, tube I apply, after the benefits of everyone''s" Liang Tao swept Hong Chuang a sneer.


    With Liang Tao''s words, there were several willing to join on the spot, but most of them chose to be silent, because there were many teams in the college. If they really had the chance to join the old students'' team, they would have some fun.


    However, cangyun college is different from other colleges. At the beginning, maybe the team just recruited people because of laying a foundation. However, when the team is really strong, it will be strict to join, and the team will clean up regularly to clean up those weak ones. This is also a kind of promotion, who wants to be clear


    so every college encourages the team Yes, because the team has many advantages.


    Longwu college has the least number of people who are punished by heaven, but now it''s probably the most difficult team to be provoked. Cohesion, frankly speaking, is Zhang Fan''s cohesion. When one person is bullied, the whole team, who says a word of coward, who goes away, just this point, no one dares to be provoked.


    If Tianqian Zhang fan can be established in Longwu college, it can also be established here. Now it is known that Nie Qing is there. I''m afraid that the strength of the newcomers is also very strong, so at least Tianqian can be established here.


    And according to the fat man, the people of the scourge team will come one after another in the future. Since he is a scourge, at least he has to leave a home for the scourge.


    Things between Liang Tao and Hong Chuang soon passed again, and some people on both sides joined. Although Hong Chuang was defeated, according to Hong Chuang, his team will have a soul player, which is good for the whole team.


    After staying in the class for a while, Yan Qing quickly came back and directly assigned the dormitory number. After everything was done, he informed that there would be a class at 9 a.m. every day, and he would arrange the rest of the time by himself.


    Because the training ground of cangyun college is different from others, and it has the most comprehensive. If you want to practice, you can find someone who wants to fight. No matter where you go to Wudou hall, you will always have a challenge.


    If there is a small team, you can apply to the Warcraft forest behind cangyun empire for training.


    Because it''s already in the afternoon, after Yan Qing made arrangements directly, he also said where he lived, and let everyone go to practice freely.Now the most popular place to go is the competition hall, which is divided into two areas. The first is the competition of the college, and the second is similar to the students'' own competition, which is led by the lottery.


    There are also competitions for students. If they get the highest name, they will have something similar to a lottery. There are skills, pills, weapons and so on.


    At this time, Zhang Fan with small Warcraft and swallow day pig followed Yue Yi directly came to the place where she lived, is a temporary understanding.


    There are rows of European style houses in that area, which look extremely exquisite. Needless to say, they need a lot of money, so few people choose here, but the people who choose here are either rich or expensive,


    for example, some people with servant girls or followers usually choose here. According to his guess, ye Xuan may also be here.


    When he came to the place where Yue Yi lived, Zhang Fan found that it was better than he had imagined. There were two empty beds, and they were very big. In addition, there was a separate bathing place. From the facilities, it was much more than the Dragon Dance Academy.


    "It''s good here, pig Lord likes it." there''s still so much nonsense about tuntian pig.


    "How much does it cost to rent here?" Zhang Fan asks Yue Yi.


    "Not much" Yue Yi shook her head.


    Zhang Fan has no choice but to shrug his shoulders. It seems that Yue Yi doesn''t intend to let him share some of them equally. He doesn''t ask more questions, but he''s out of sight.


    "I went to take a bath and came out to accompany me around," Zhang Fan said with a smile, walking towards the bathing place.


    After Zhang Fan went in, Yue Yi thought of something. Her face was slightly red, her eyes were anxious, her mouth was open, and she didn''t say anything.


    And after Zhang Fan went in, he saw the girl''s breast wrapping cloth on one side, with a strange look on his face. Then he turned his mouth slightly and didn''t say anything.


    When Zhang Fan came out with the wet little Warcraft, he blinked at Yue Yi and said: "brother, it''s good, I found the object"


    Yue Yi had an unnatural look on her face. Zhang Fan noticed that she patted him on the shoulder with a smile and said: "good thing, I''ll introduce you to you next time"


    Yue Yi nodded her head red. How can she explain it It can be said that all the things used by women in that room are his.


    "ha ha, Nei Ge, I''d better find a place to live by myself. It seems that it''s not suitable for you," Zhang Fan said.


    After hearing this, Yue Yi quickly shook her head and said, "it doesn''t matter, she "No"


    "well, that''s not good." Zhang Fan shrugged helplessly. Just when he was ready to say something again, Yue Yi continued: "OK, just stay here."


    "Well, your woman came, tell me, I go out to live is OK." Zhang Fan see Yue Yi slightly frown, also nodded.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you out for a walk." Yue Yi said at this time, taking Zhang Fan out.


    At this time, Yue Yi took him to turn the whole college. At this time, Zhang Fan realized how big the college was.


    The place of cultivation here is not a tower, but it does extend underground. The place of cultivation here is also very special. It provides not energy, but pressure, and the source of pressure is a strong person at each level.


    Strong, absolutely strong


    cangyun college has realized that energy may be important, but breaking through pressure is more important.


    In addition, if you want to practice in this area, you don''t need to provide gold coins or magic crystals. What you do is to win special pass coins by participating in the arena or fighting. The more pressure you have, the more you need.


    Therefore, this kind of token is also the most popular in the arena.


    At this time, Zhang Fan understood that cangyun college could become a famous college of martial spirit in mainland China, which was absolutely inseparable from the idea of the college. Of course, it also had a certain relationship with the strong people in the college.


    Cangyun Empire, can be so strong, and cangyun college is absolutely inseparable from the relationship, after a circle, Yue Yi with Zhang Fan in the canteen to eat some simple, once again returned to the accommodation.


    After arriving there, Zhang Fan directly entered the cultivation state. From tomorrow, the real cultivation journey will be directly opened.


    Cangyun college has no classification, only new students and old students. To put it bluntly, cangyun college is clearer than Longwu college. Although there is no classification, there is more competition, because the strong and the weak are at the same level, which adds more pressure.


    The next day, after a simple breakfast, they went straight to the classroom. After all, it is very important to learn some knowledge.

 Chapter 200

    After the two came to the class, Zhang Fan took the lead in telling tuntian pig to be honest, don''t talk too much, or he will throw it out directly.


    "Master pig doesn''t talk much, master pig just looks and doesn''t talk," said tuntian pig, nodding his head.


    Zhang Fan has no choice but to shrug his shoulders. It seems that this sentence is so familiar. It''s like the catchword of previous generations. Where did this guy plagiarize it?


    "don''t look at the pig God with adoring eyes?" tuntian pig hums coldly: "because the pig God is a legend"


    "I''ll go" Zhang Fan glances at the tuntian pig, which is too shameless.


    as time went by, Yan began to explain the basic knowledge, and then he came to the audience, Because from the experience of previous generations, the foundation is the most important. Take an analogy, if the foundation of a building is unstable, the building will collapse one day when it is high, because it can''t withstand wind and rain.


    Many people think that they all understand this foundation, but how many people want to have a deep understanding of it


    after a class, many people are a little lax and few people listen carefully. Yan Qing sighs helplessly. Maybe when these people really grow up, they will understand how important these things are.


    "That''s all for today''s class. I''m still saying that. If you don''t understand, please come and ask me at any time." Yan Qing''s eyes swept the whole room again and walked out.


    After Yan Qing left, everyone went out one after another. After everyone left, Zhang Fan turned to see Yue Yi and said, "do you want to go to the arena?"


    "well," Yue Yi nodded, stood up and walked out together.


    The competitive place is also a very eye-catching place, because it covers a huge area, so we can see it before we go far.


    After arriving there, there were a lot of people going in and out. Zhang Fan and Yue Yi looked at each other and walked towards the inside. They came to the two doors inside. There were a lot of people going in and out on both sides.


    "To which" at this time Yue Yi asked.


    "The one with the color head" Zhang Fan''s mouth slightly tilted, although the other side of the competition can finally carry out a lucky draw award, although it''s good, but he knows better what he needs now.


    Yue Yi didn''t say much. She took Zhang Fan directly to the right side. When she came there, her vision became very broad. There were a large number of onlookers and a lot of battle platforms, but at this time every battle platform was full.


    "The rule here is," Zhang Fan said at this time.


    "If you don''t have to wait in line, you can go up when the game is over. Whoever wants to challenge is who." Yue Yi said a word.


    "Understood" Zhang Fan nods gently.


    "What color are you going to use?" Yue Yi asked.


    Zhang Fan thought about it, and then looked at tuntian pig.


    Tuntian pig''s face was obviously tight at this time, and he said: "master pig can''t be the winner. Master pig doesn''t want to be defeated by you"


    "then I''ll take you as the winner." Zhang Fan said with his mouth slightly raised.


    "Pig master does not work" swallow day pig after listening to quickly shake his head.


    "Well, don''t talk to me after that," Zhang Fan said.


    "You''re threatening pig Lord" tuntianzhu''s voice is angry


    "it''s threatening you" Zhang Fan gives tuntianzhu a cold glance and says: "don''t want to be threatened, go straight away"


    "go just go" tuntianzhu angrily says, turns around and walks out, but after half walking, looks back, and finally runs back again, helpless way:¡° Well, you win "


    " don''t lose the master pig, or you will be finished, "tuntian pig said with a slight complaint.


    "Don''t worry." Zhang Fan nodded, glanced around, and looked up one by one. When he came to a battle platform, he could not help but stop, because he heard a person''s words.


    "Win me, these pass coins are all yours. If you lose the same pass coin or some valuables, hand them in"


    seeing that no one goes up, Zhang Fan probably guesses that the other side''s bet should be very big at this time, and the strength should also be very strong, otherwise, no one will go up.


    "I come" Zhang Fan said a light at this time, accompanied by the fall of the voice, Zhang Fan instantly became a focus.


    With a shrug, Zhang Fan hands the small Warcraft in his arms to Yue Yi. Then he jumps up to the man and says, "you win, this Warcraft is yours"


    "what kind of Warcraft is this?" the man can''t help but say it in surprise when he sees it.


    "I don''t know exactly." Zhang Fan shrugged helplessly.


    "Then you take a rotten Warcraft as the color head." the man frowned and said: "the next man"


    "you actually said that master pig is a rotten Warcraft, and master pig is going to swallow you." tuntian pig''s four claws waved in the air, but Zhang fan carried them and didn''t rush up."This Warcraft can speak." the man''s eyes were filled with surprise and disbelief, and his ability to understand people''s communication also proved that this Warcraft is a high IQ Warcraft.


    "Are you sure?" the man looked at Zhang Fan and said: "are you sure you want to use this Warcraft as the color head"


    "why not?" Zhang Fan asked.


    "Why, in that case, let''s start." The man laughed at this time.


    "Wait a minute" Zhang Fan said at this time: "how much is your pass coin"


    "thirty pass crystals" man said.


    "Thirty" Zhang Fan was stunned and said: "there are only thirty"


    "are you a new man?" the man asked.


    "Yes" Zhang Fan directly admitted nodding, but with doubts in his eyes, he didn''t understand why the other party asked once.


    "One pass crystal can exchange for one hundred pass coins, and thirty are three hundred. Do you understand?" at this time, the man licked his lips, which was much more interesting. He glanced at the swallow pig and licked his lower lip, as if the swallow pig had become something in his bag.


    Now, what he wants more is to give Zhang Fan a little face, defeat him later or defeat him with one move. After all, Zhang Fan looks very young from the appearance, even if his strength is good, how high he can reach


    his eyes are slightly narrowed, and the man''s eyes are excited. After Zhang Fan puts the swallow beast aside, he stands up, moves his body, turns his right hand, and Tianquan sword appears directly It''s in your hands.


    "Come on," Zhang Fan said lightly.


    "Good" the man nodded, the body''s energy suddenly floating up, said: "let''s go." The words fall to indicate Zhang Fan one eye can let him take the lead to attack, otherwise the province says he bullies new person.


    At this time, the people around sighed helplessly. A newcomer came here to join in the fun and play such a big game


    but it''s the fastest place to earn the pass money, but it''s also the place to slap a fat man.


    "OK, then I''ll start." Zhang Fan breathed at this time, his eyes twinkled slightly, his eyes narrowed slightly, he naturally saw the man''s disdain, and this disdain is a very good place to use.


    "Then I''ll start." Zhang Fan breathed, as if releasing his own pressure. At this time, tuntian pig was depressed and said: "if you lose the master pig, the master pig won''t let you go"


    Zhang Fan shrugged helplessly, but when his eyes fell on the man, his expression became extremely focused, and with the fluctuation of energy, his body became more beautiful The body went straight out.


    "It''s a pity" everyone sighed, and then their eyes fell on tuntian pig, with a strange color in their eyes. It was the first time they saw this kind of Warcraft.


    "Qiang"


    a clear voice sounded, and some people''s attention came back and forth. At this time, their eyes were more or less surprised, because Zhang Fan''s speed was obviously faster, as if there were two Zhang Fan.


    The two of them immediately thought of something. Looking at the other Zhang Fan, they found that a sword was directly on the neck of the man who still had energy floating on his body, while the other Zhang Fan was slowly fading away. It was obvious that the speed was too fast, and the remnant left behind was absolutely amazing. You know, Zhang Fan didn''t use his soul. The speed could be so fast, now The newlyweds are so cruel


    and the man''s eyes are filled with horror. After he reacts, Zhang Fan''s sword has reached his neck, which may not be a big deal, but at this time, he feels a cold and fierce anger against his skin. The sharp feeling makes his heart full of tremor, as if Zhang Fan''s sword only needs to move One point, then his disclosure will fall down directly.


    Startled, absolutely shocked. Is this guy playing as a pig and eating a tiger? It''s so shameless. How can he be so shameless? The man''s face shows his anger here, but he can''t say anything at this time, because so many people are watching Yes, he lost.


    "Sorry, you lost," Zhang Fan said, and then said, "don''t underestimate the new man." Zhang Fan took the sword back.


    "Boy, you have seed" the man said angrily: "I''m making 50 transit crystals, and your bet is 30 transit crystals plus that Warcraft"


    "don''t do it" Zhang Fan didn''t speak yet, so tuntian pig took the lead in calling out: "you give the price back to the pig master, don''t do it"


    Zhang Fan''s mouth slightly tilted and looked at the man and said helplessly:¡° See, he''s not happy "


    the man gritted his teeth and said," I''ll give you 60, but I won''t give you any more. "The words on his face also showed a touch of gloom, and he had to recover this humiliation, otherwise it would be too humiliating.

 Chapter 201

    "OK, sixty." although Zhang Fan didn''t know how long he could stay in the cultivation place with sixty pass coins, looking at the man''s painful appearance, he knew that it might not be a small number, so he agreed directly.


    And swallow day pig originally is to want to raise some value to oneself again, hear Zhang Fan to open mouth, also chose to shut up obediently finally.


    "Boy, don''t expect me to let you this time," the man said darkly, with unspeakable anger on his face, and this sentence can be regarded as he found some face for himself, which he let, otherwise the other side would never win.


    However, Zhang Fan''s speed is still in their eyes. Naturally, they don''t pay attention to the man''s words. People with clear eyes can see that the man disdains Zhang Fan, and Zhang Fan also uses his point to play a cunning game. From the beginning of foreshadowing, to the acceleration in the middle, and finally to the man''s failure, they have to admit that Zhang Fan''s scheming is very deep.


    However, it is reasonable to say that Zhang Fan should take it as soon as it is good. Now he still agrees. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to win. After all, men''s strength is very strong. The strength of general grade nine is only one step away from the level of king.


    Zhang Fan is so young, it is difficult to achieve the strength of the general, but regardless of the former or the latter, Zhang Fan''s courage is absolutely commendable, but the courage to use straightforward words, is silly.


    "Let''s start" the man didn''t want to waste his time at this time. After that, the energy in his body became restless and spread around. Then he took out a weapon to defeat Zhang Fan in a very short time.


    "Let''s go" Zhang Fan nodded gently and shook his right hand, his face became solemn.


    He can take advantage of his opponent''s disdain, contempt and defeat him, but after a new attempt, he will never fall in the same place and feel the energy floating on him. He knows that this may be a very difficult battle, but he can''t lose, he must win, because this is not only the token, but also the first step of his testimony here, It may be difficult, but we have to step out.


    This time, the man took the lead in the attack, and a shadow fell down. His powerful momentum rose in an instant and shrouded in the past toward Zhang Fan. Although the man''s strength had been shown, there were still some exclamations when he noticed it, because from this momentum, the man''s strength had reached the level of King Wu, which might not be useful How many days, the man can break through at one stroke.


    But at this time, Zhang Fan''s performance is still calm, as if he was not flustered by the man''s momentum, which surprised the people around him.


    It''s hard to say that Zhang Fan''s strength is also so strong. However, thinking of this, they soon tear this idea apart again. If Zhang Fan is really so young and reaches the level of King level, they will not be too talented.


    His long black hair floated slightly, and his clothes stirred up. Looking at the figure of the man, Zhang Fan took a deep breath. The Tianquan sword in his right hand was thrown in an instant, and the three-tier sword was sharp.


    In the trembling of Tianquan sword, a very clear sound of sword sounds instantly, and purple energy emerges from the body.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s feeling is very heroic. The black long hair gives people a very different feeling. In a word, it makes everyone feel that this young man is extraordinary.


    One second, two seconds, in the extreme time, the man''s body also came to Zhang Fan''s body, the weapon was shocked instantly, saturated, the terrible energy swept directly towards Zhang Fan, the momentum was extremely fierce.


    "Fight it"


    Zhang Fan said faintly, now he has completely entered into the state. When his body moves out, he turns around in an instant. The man''s strength is very strong. If he only depends on the strength of the great martial arts master Qipin, he is definitely not an opponent, so he makes three changes immediately. His whole body is full of a burning breath, and the whole person''s momentum soars It has made several levels and caused a lot of exclamations all around.


    It''s no wonder that Zhang Fan dares to fight. It turns out that he has the martial arts skills to improve his energy. Maybe it will be a very interesting battle. But in the end, the chance that Zhang fan can defeat a man is slim. After all, Zhang Fan''s basic strength is there. I''m afraid it''s also a temporary promotion. After a long time, he still can''t stick to it.


    Those who can enter cangyun college are very talented people on one side, so it''s natural to see that.


    "Diefenglang" saw Zhang Fan dodge past, the man gave a low drink, and the energy surged in an instant. With the tremor of his right hand, he directly pulled out of the weapon, and with a sharp sound of breaking the air, he swept towards Zhang Fan like lightning, with amazing speed.


    The fierce wind made Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. The attack speed of the opponent made him feel a little surprised. It was absolutely impossible for him to avoid completely. So in the only time, he drank a little, and the sword in his right hand swung, and countless sword shadows suddenly came out.


    The terrible sword is like a tsunami, surging and tyrannical.


    In the two energy contact only clip, the harsh sound of friction instantly sounded, it sounds very uncomfortable, but everyone is a little surprised, Zhang Fan this hand is very beautiful.Two energy instantly offset, a shadow appeared again, Zhang Fan almost immediately launched an attack again, the edge instantly covered the man.


    "Sword of the gods"


    the cool, low drinking voice was extremely cold, and the sharp breath was accompanied by a unique numbness of burning and lightning. This attack blocked almost all the men''s retreat.


    The man''s look was a little surprised, and immediately sneered. The weapon in his hand turned into a green shadow and swept towards Zhang Fan like lightning.


    The cold sword spirit and the violent energy contact again, rolling up ripples. When the energy does not dissipate, the distance between them shortens instantly, and then they contact each other.


    For close combat, Zhang Fan''s experience is also full, the opponent''s energy is really terrible, but under his clever use, either weaken, or transfer, always able to dodge in danger, and in this, can also backhand attack each other, from this it is not difficult to see how rich Zhang Fan''s fighting experience is.


    Gradually, the battle between the two men became white hot. The man finally could not help but roar, and the manic energy burst out. Then his right hand spread out, and the martial spirit suddenly emerged and condensed in his body, and the man''s momentum soared to a higher level.


    Maybe it''s because he''s eager to do something. After all, Zhang Fan hasn''t used his martial spirit yet, but if he wins, he will seal everyone''s mouth.


    At this time, everyone''s looks slightly dull. A man forced by a new man actually used his martial spirit. Even if he lost, he could definitely show off his achievements.


    And the man''s strength is so strong, Zhang fan can persist for such a long time. Now that the man uses his soul, is Zhang Fan going to lose, or can he still fight tenaciously


    "wind chop"


    with the man''s low drinking voice, the green awn suddenly becomes dazzling, the terrible energy instantly condenses on the weapon, and the harsh voice cuts across the sky, a long awn moment Flow, with a turn, that terrible energy instantly released out, directly towards Zhang Fan''s body hard hit in the past.


    At the same time, the people on the scene held their breath and focused their eyes on Zhang Fan. Under such a fierce attack, he could still


    float his long black hair, and Zhang Fan''s resolute color became clearer. The energy was really strong, even beyond the scope that Zhang Fan could resist, but since he chose, he would fight.


    The three-tier sword meaning of "killing God sword" is crazy and tyrannical. Only under pressure can it better stimulate the potential. At the moment of his fight, Zhang Fan''s right hand vibrated a few times, and it subsided in the early stage. But with the emergence of the sword shadow, the terrible energy instantly flowed out, and there was a cold edge in the terrible energy.


    "Touch"


    with the rising of the loud noise, the whole platform seemed to shake. As the energy floated, a figure flew upside down. However, less than one meter away from the edge of the platform, he stabilized his body. Although his face was pale, even with a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth, Zhang Fan''s body did not fall.


    "Hey boy, I didn''t fall down, so it''s time to win"


    the God of drinking low sounded, the man''s body rushed out in an instant, his eyes lit up, his weapon trembled, and a phantom appeared, galloping towards Zhang Fan.


    "End"


    Zhang Fan''s mouth turns a curve, which means that even if it ends, he will end the man.


    With a stamp of his right foot, accompanied by a dull sound, Zhang Fan''s body met him again. There was no fear on his pale face.


    If Zhang Fan admits defeat so easily, he can still go to the present. If he admits it easily, how can he go in the future? If he says defeat so easily, he will not be called Zhang Fan.


    The harsh sound of the sword sounded, as if with a trace of excitement, as if it felt the master''s will in general.


    "Kill God"


    the energy in the body condenses, and Zhang Fan''s face is full of coldness. When the words fall, an illusory sword shadow will meet him in an instant.


    "Break for Laozi"


    when the illusory sword shadow came into contact with the man''s attack, the harsh sound of cutting sounded, and everyone was shocked by the energy cutting. With the sound of explosion, the sword shadow actually cut, but after the cutting, the sword shadow also disappeared.


    White figure, galloping, pale face, emerged a touch of indescribable sword.


    "It''s too early to say whether to win or lose" is accompanied by an indifferent voice. The voice is very light, but it shakes everyone''s spirit. In his eyes, he can''t believe it. Zhang Fan still has a card

 Chapter 202

    When thinking that Zhang Fan might still have a card, everyone opened their eyes and looked at the platform without blinking. Could he still create a miracle?


    looking at the man who also galloped up, Zhang Fan''s body accelerated again and suppressed him with Xuanyuan''s heart. In terms of strength, he was not as strong as a man, but if he used his skills, the winning rate was still low Yes, there are.


    "Really? I underestimate you. Since the last time is not over, this time is over." after the man gave a low drink, the crazy energy gathered again. I''m afraid everyone here knows that under the energy, all attacks are futile.


    When the other party''s energy gathered, Zhang Fan''s eyes were frozen, and almost instantly his body speeded up and rushed up directly.


    "This boy is looking for death" everyone exclaimed, and now the attacks of others have gathered. Isn''t Zhang Fan rushing up to die?


    "is he playing in a hurry?" at this time, there are different opinions.


    What Zhang Fan is doing now is that he has a clear mind.


    "Cross chop"


    the man sneered, the crazy energy was restless, the edge was sweeping, a cross energy appeared instantly, covering a vast area.


    At that moment, Zhang Fan''s body suddenly accelerated, and both of them were very fast. In less than a second, Zhang Fan''s body suddenly squatted down, and the manic energy suddenly soared up. At that moment, the sword of his right hand didn''t know when to disappear. With the feeling of pain, Zhang Fan''s body was like an ape man Bounce up, the only energy in the body instantly condensed.


    "Poyuan palm"


    the illusory palmprint is almost tyrannical in an instant, and the energy floats. The face on the ground shows helpless color. It seems that Zhang Fan is just for a slap. People don''t know what it means for them to catch this energy


    the man sneers, and his body immediately meets him again. His right hand spreads out and wins Go.


    "Touch"


    with a loud noise, Zhang Fan''s body instantly flew out and fell heavily on the ground.


    "It''s over" the man sneered, his body swept towards Zhang Fan again, and the weapon in his hand pointed directly at Zhang Fan.


    "It''s really time to end." Zhang Fan shakes and stands up, his face is also cold, purple flowing, and his face is covered with an indescribable smile.


    "Hum" trembling voice sounded, the man who had rushed to Zhang Fan immediately became alert, clearly felt a sharp breath on his back, frowned slightly, pinched his right hand, and the weapon swung in an instant. At this moment, Zhang Fan also galloped out, put his fingers together, and went directly to the man.


    The Tianquan sword was indeed bounced away, but Zhang Fan also came to the man''s back, his fingers touched the man''s heart behind the neck, and three layers of sword meaning breathed: "you lost"


    feeling the terrible edge of the back, the man''s body was stiff there, and his eyes showed the color of disbelief. Everyone was stunned. What happened? How did a sword suddenly hit the man At this time, the man''s face was a bit cloudy and sunny. He recalled that when the other side rushed up, he seemed to have changed into the game. From the surface, he stabilized Zhang Fan, but the other side kept calculating. For the first time, he felt it He knew very well that if this was a real battle, it would be him who died at this time.


    "I lost" after a long time, bitter voice came out from the mouth, look full of bitter smile.


    Zhang Fan breathed a sigh, took back his right hand, and walked towards the direction of Tianquan sword. When he was one meter away, his right hand was lifted, and Zixia skill was transferred. A natural suction swept across the sword in an instant, and the sword trembled and went directly to the palm of his hand.


    Looking back at the man, he said: "sixty Tongjing, thank you"


    the man had some helplessness on his face, then turned his right hand, two bags appeared in his hands, threw them to Zhang Fan, and walked down.


    "Wipe, scared to death pig ye, I thought you would lose pig Ye." tuntian pig could not help shouting at this time.


    Zhang Fan shrugged helplessly and turned his right hand. For a moment, the healing pill appeared in his hand and swallowed it directly. Then he picked up tuntian pig and walked down in the eyes of everyone. Maybe now many people still don''t understand how Zhang Fan won the game.


    However, no matter the former or the latter, Zhang Fan created a miracle, winning the strong with the weak, and the man who failed obviously had the strength to fight, but it was really a coincidence that Zhang Fan won, so when Zhang Fan left the battlefield, everyone showed the color of meditation.


    "Are you ok?" looking at Zhang Fan''s pale face, Yue Yi asked with doubts.


    "Nothing" Zhang Fan smiles and shakes his head, but the smile is ugly.


    "Don''t fight like this next time, in case you lose," Yue Yi''s lips moved and couldn''t help saying.


    "Ha ha" Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing at this time. He put out his hand and patted Yue Yi on the shoulder and said: "brother, as a man, you must learn to face all the difficulties and grow up in sharpening. Only when you become stronger can you have the strength to protect yourself and your relatives. Now that you have found a partner, you should make good efforts, It''s a man''s duty to protect his own woman, you know"Sometimes when you really try, you realize that it''s very simple"


    after hearing Zhang Fan''s words, Yue Yi was a little stunned, then nodded her head and didn''t speak.


    "Tongjing is still a long time away. Go to the place of cultivation and have a look." Zhang Fan smiles and takes Yue Yi to walk outside.


    When they came to the place of cultivation, they found that there were a lot of people there. The place of cultivation was called Qiankun hall. The place of cultivation extended directly to the underground. When they came to the lower floor, Zhang Fan found that it was similar to Longwu college. There were many rooms in it. In the middle of the first floor, an old man sat there, Close your eyes, at this time, it can feel the faint energy of the old man from time to time. It seems that the old man is the core here. Next to the old man, there was a table where a man was responsible for collecting the pass money.


    Because he didn''t understand the rules here, Zhang Fan took Yue Yi and asked, "Hello, how many passes do you need to practice here


    " one hour, three "the man said lightly.


    Zhang Fan calculates that he has about 600 pieces, which will have 200 hours of cultivation here, but the pressure of the first layer is certainly not deeper, so he takes Yue Yi to walk down here. In the fourth layer, the number of pass coins reaches ten in an hour, and the number of pass coins is even bigger. In the fifth layer, five or fifteen are added directly, so what''s more At the sixth floor, Zhang Fan stopped, looked at Yue Yi and said, "try it here"


    "well," Yue Yi nodded gently. At this time, Zhang Fan walked directly over.


    The people there were surprised to see two young people coming. It was obvious that they had not thought that they had chosen the sixth floor.


    Zhang Fan doesn''t have any nonsense. What he chooses is a double room. Just as Zhang Fan thought, there are 20 pass coins in one hour, and he paid eight pass coins at one time. It takes two hours to calculate. Because he wants to try, what is the pressure of the sixth floor.


    The man also handed Zhang Fan a crystal stone and room number.


    According to the brand, when they came to the door of the room, they went in and found that it was more primitive. There were only two cushions in a room less than 10 square meters.


    Scanning around, Zhang Fan didn''t care much. He landed directly on a slot in the center of the room. After walking up, he put the crystal directly in it. Suddenly, a wave of energy swept across the floor, and complex patterns appeared on the ground.


    After the lines light up, Zhang Fan''s breathing becomes faster and faster, and his face shows the color of disbelief. The pressure comes so fast, and the pressure is very strong.


    However, tuntian pig and little Warcraft don''t seem to have much feeling in general, how they used to be and how they are now. This alone proves that they are not simple.


    "Let Mr. pig stay here for two hours. Well, Mr. pig will sleep well." tuntianzhu said at this time. When he saw Zhang Fan''s eyes, he quickly added a word.


    Zhang Fan has no choice but to shrug his shoulders. He also has antibodies against this swallow pig. Otherwise, maybe he will really feel annoyed.


    Take a deep breath, feel the clear pressure around, directly close the door, look at Yue Yi and say: "practice"


    "um" Yue Yi nods gently, sits directly on one of the cushions, takes a deep breath and closes her eyes.


    After Zhang Fanpan sat down, his eyes first flickered, and his thoughts almost surged in an instant, and the pure energy was transferred out of the jade pendant in an instant.


    Yue Yi''s spirit was shocked, and she had felt this energy, but she was a little confused about how Zhang Fan''s energy was achieved


    and after this energy emerged, little Warcraft fell on Zhang Fan''s body and directly entered the state of cultivation, and the light white light floated in an instant.


    As for tuntian pig, he was lying on one side. After the appearance of such energy, he jumped up, his small eyes were shining, and Hala water would flow down. Then when he felt something, his eyes fell directly on Zhang Fan, because he felt that the energy was flowing out of Zhang Fan.

 Chapter 203

    "Good pure energy, pig like it"


    tuntian pig said with excitement, and then came to Zhang Fan''s body, as a glorious eater, it can feel that the energy is sweeping out of his chest.


    "Tell Zhuye how you get this energy out"


    Zhang Fan glanced at tuntianzhu and said: "what are you going to do"


    "Hey, it''s OK, but Zhuye loves you more." tuntianzhu laughs.


    Zhang Fan was speechless. Just as he was about to open his mouth, tuntian pig''s eyes suddenly flickered. A faint energy appeared on his body, and his body directly hit the prisoner''s chest.


    The rich light appeared, and tuntian pig''s body disappeared directly.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Fan touched his chest, and his eyes revealed the color of surprise. Then his mind surged, and he came directly to the space of the jade pendant, where he found tuntian pig in it. He began to laugh, and the voice of extreme excitement came from time to time.


    Zhang Fan was stunned, how did this guy come in


    "I didn''t expect that you had such a good place." tuntian pig came to Zhang Fan and said excitedly.


    Zhang Fan shrugged helplessly, then said: "how did you get in"


    "cut, this is our noble tuntian pig''s special ability, I can get in your ring." tuntian pig couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, do you believe I can drive you out from here?" Zhang Fan said with a smile, looking at the swallow pig.


    "Don''t believe it, master pig has come in, but it''s not so easy for me to go out," said tuntian pig with a smile. For tuntian pig, it''s absolutely a paradise, with vast energy. As a Warcraft, it naturally feels the rich and incomparable power of nature.


    "All right" Zhang Fan had no choice but to smile, and his mind was surging in an instant. Tuntian pig, who was originally wearing the color of excitement, suddenly felt a force like a whip, and threw it directly on him.


    With a cry like killing pigs, tuntian pig''s body directly disappeared here.


    Zhang Fan also opened his eyes, looked at the slightly embarrassed tuntian pig outside, and said faintly: "believe it this time"


    "master pig believes it". At this time, tuntian pig said helplessly: "let master pig in". Speaking of this, tuntian pig''s eyes became bright again.


    "Now stay at the same time," Zhang Fan said faintly. Feeling the pressure around him, he closed his eyes and began to practice. The pressure of the six layers and the existence he could bear were a little bigger, so this kind of existence is very suitable for practice.


    See Zhang Fan closed his eyes, tuntian pig depressed lying on one side, it can''t offend Zhang Fan now, otherwise it will certainly drive it away, in didn''t find Zhang Fan jade pendant, it didn''t want to go, now is more don''t want to go, killed also don''t go


    after two hours, the pressure around gradually disappeared, Zhang Fan and Yue Yi opened their eyes at the same time, both of them are happy I can feel how much I have improved at this time. In a word, it is more than several times faster than usual.


    "It''s very good here," Zhang Fan said with a light in his eyes.


    "It''s really good" Yue Yi also nodded and said again: "without your energy assistance, it may become slower"


    Zhang Fan nodded gently, and then said: "it seems that we have to make a plan every day"


    Yue Yi nodded slightly after listening, and then said: "then make one"


    Zhang Fan nodded gently "Let''s go" then he stood up with the little Warcraft and walked towards the outside, but after a long distance, he suddenly thought of something. When he turned his head, Yue Yi had already taken out the crystal of the slot.


    "Brother or you are careful" Zhang Fan couldn''t help saying: "Whoever can marry you will be blessed"


    but Zhang Fan''s words changed when he heard Yue Yi''s ears. After all, she is a daughter, so he directly interpreted Zhang Fan''s words into another meaning. Whoever marries you will be blessed


    "thank you" Yue Yi said and lowered her head.


    Zhang Fan once again said with a smile: "it''s just that the skin is too thin. All right, let''s go. "Then he took the lead and headed out again.


    "Wait a minute, Mr. pig" saw them go out, and tuntian pig followed them up and cried, "Hey, how about letting Mr. pig go in"


    Zhang Fan didn''t pay any attention to the tuntian pig, and walked straight. After returning the crystal stone, they also went out.


    When they came outside, Zhang Fan took a breath and found that it was already afternoon. They went to the martial arts hall and other martial arts venues again. At night, they had some dinner in the college canteen and returned to the dormitory.


    Half a month later, in the arena, Yue Yi looks at Zhang Fan on the stage with an indescribable look in her eyes. In this half month, Zhang Fan has made a plan to have classes in the morning, then go to the arena, then go to the place of practice for a few hours, and then take part in several battles in the place of martial arts.


    Although this kind of day is boring, I can''t bear it when I see the progress of cultivation."Hello" a girl''s voice appeared in Yue Yi''s ear.


    After hearing this, Yue Yi turns around and finds a girl looking at him with a ruddy look. Then she looks at Zhang Fan on the stage and says, "do you know that man?"


    "what''s the matter?" Yue Yi asks.


    "It''s OK, I want to know some information about him with you." the girl said with a shy smile: "I think he''s so handsome. I want to ask if he has a girlfriend or something"


    "yes" Yue Yi said faintly, but with fluctuations in her eyes. This is the first time. Since a week ago, she met one almost every day, and she didn''t know why When someone asked, all she answered was yes.


    "Really?" the girl left with a look of disappointment.


    Looking at the girl''s back, Yue Yi''s look fluctuated again, with a little strange. Should he tell Zhang Fan about these things?


    "touch" accompanied by a wave of energy and a dull voice, interrupted Yue Yi''s thoughts. Looking up, he found Zhang Fan standing there, holding a sword in his right hand, pointing directly at another person, with a pale face He put on a smile.


    "You lost"


    in the past half a month, many people have heard the three simple words, but every time they hear it, they will feel very strange.


    Zhang Fan now can be said to have become a regular in the arena. Many people remember Zhang Fan. Of course, it doesn''t mean that Zhang Fan is handsome and powerful.


    It''s that Zhang fan can always give people a very strange feeling in the process of fighting, and the most important thing is that Zhang Fan has always maintained an unbeaten record, and no one has ever seen what Zhang Fan''s spirit is, because no matter how tough his opponent is, he may suffer a lot of damage, but Zhang fan can always defeat him with his exquisite attack method.


    This is not to say that no one dares to fight Zhang Fan. On the contrary, many people come to challenge Zhang Fan in order to break Zhang Fan''s unbeaten record, which forces Zhang Fan to use his martial spirit.


    the man who fought with Zhang Fan has a helpless smile on his face, even with a bitter smile. His strength is much stronger than Zhang Fan''s, but with Zhang Fan In the process of fighting, he felt a sense of hard work and became extremely careful, but he still stepped into the battle trap set by Zhang Fan and didn''t react. The other side had won him.


    It''s hard to imagine that such rich combat experience should be reflected in Zhang Fan.


    "Congratulations, this is 60 Tongjing." the man tossed his right hand, a cloth bag appeared in his hand and threw it to Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    "You deserve it," the man said with a smile. After a pause, he continued: "by the way, are you interested in joining our team"


    with the fall of the man''s words, many people secretly scold him for being shameless. Zhang Fan''s strength in the past is definitely a great help to the team.


    Zhang Fan raised his eyebrows slightly, then shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I have"


    "why haven''t I heard of it?" the man asked.


    "I built it myself, but it hasn''t been assessed yet," Zhang Fan replied with a smile.


    The man''s eyes were a little surprised, and he said for a long time: "can you tell me my name"


    "Curse of heaven" Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. When he mentioned these two words, his temperament changed again. Although his face was pale, his bright black eyes were ignored.


    "Very good name" the man couldn''t help saying a word, and then said with a smile: "I hope your team goes better and better." after that, the man turned and walked down.


    Zhang Fan also came down after watching. He didn''t do any defending. He fought at the same time and at the same place every day, and left after winning some common medals.


    And every time he comes, he will make the people who had been fighting in this battle platform stop fighting, or end the battle early and let Zhang Fan come to the stage. Every time he comes to the stage, there will be a lot of people around him. Maybe at this time, many people will come and wait.


    As he stepped down from the battlefield, Zhang Fan''s pale face was wearing a smile. When the man asked just now, it could be regarded as an advertisement for Tianqian. He believed that the name of Tianqian would spread at least in a circle. As for how wide it spread, he didn''t know.


    After taking the small Warcraft from Yue Yi''s arms, Zhang Fan said with a smile: "it''s your turn"


    Yue Yi nodded and walked to the platform. At this time, the tuntian pig behind Zhang Fan said: "don''t take the pig Lord as a gambler next time"


    "what do you think?" Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    "Pig master with you is really enough to hold back the grievance of" swallow day pig discontented called a.

 Chapter 204

    "That you don''t with" Zhang Fan swept swallow day pig one eye.


    "Well, you win the pig master," tuntian pig murmured with helpless color in his eyes.


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing and his eyes fell on the platform.


    Half an hour later, they came out.


    At this time, Zhang Fan looks at Yue Yi. At this time, she is still floating the energy after the battle.


    "Don''t practice today."


    "What''s the matter?" Yue Yi said.


    "Find someone to assess the Tianqian team." Zhang Fan''s eyes twinkled and continued: "fat man is not here, you are the first vice captain"


    "may I?" Yue Yi was stunned.


    "I said you can do it." Zhang Fan laughed, patted Yue Yi on the shoulder and walked out.


    "Big brother" after two people walked a distance, a joyful voice came. Zhang Fan looked back and found that Han Xue ran quickly with a happy look.


    See Han Xue, found a period of time did not see, this girl at this time grow more water spirit up, small face red, more lovely up.


    "How did you come here?" Zhang Fan said.


    Han Xue thought of something at this time and said: "big brother, be careful recently, Mu Qingfeng may find you trouble recently"


    "Mu Qingfeng" heard this strange name, Zhang Fan''s eyes suddenly showed doubts.


    "Well," Han Xue nodded seriously and said, "that''s the man we met when we came to cangyun college together. I heard that he is investigating you now."


    "It''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me, it wouldn''t have hurt you." Han Xue''s face showed a embarrassed look, even a little ruddy, because if it wasn''t for the person she pretended to like at that time, I''m afraid these things wouldn''t have happened.


    After hearing Han Xue say this, Zhang Fan thought of something, then laughed, but did not care: "it has nothing to do with you, they want to find it, I should be"


    Han Xue looked stunned first, looking at Zhang Fan with a smile, he felt that he could not say it. After a long time, he said again: "big brother, where are you going"


    " "People" Zhang Fan said with a smile: "then set up a team"


    "really? Can I participate?" Han Xue asked with excited color.


    "Of course," Zhang Fan laughs. Han Xue has a very good temperament. She is kind-hearted and courageous. There is absolutely no problem to enter the curse of heaven.


    "that''s great." Han Xue says happily, "let''s go with my big brother." then she runs to Zhang Fan''s side and hugs his arm.


    Seeing Han Xue''s lovely appearance, Zhang Fan''s eyes show a blur of color, and the figure of Ouyang xian''er reappears in his mind. Once upon a time, the girl was so happy, but now everything has changed. Xian''er is becoming mature and gentle. However, no matter the former or the latter, Ouyang xian''er is in his heart My status has always been so important, and the degree of liking is still unchanged, even deeper than before.


    It''s been a month. He hasn''t seen that girl for a month. Is she OK? She seems to be speeding up.


    To suppress the feeling of missing, Zhang Fan takes three people out. After an hour, he finds Nie Qing and ye Xuan.


    Zhang Fan originally planned to recruit several people temporarily with the help of today. After all, there are five people now, ye Xuan, Nie Qing, Zhang Fan, Yue Yi and Han Xue. It takes at least ten people to apply for the team. However, to his delight, Nie Qing has brought six people, and one more.


    Zhang Fan didn''t say anything about the six people. Although Nie Qing was a maniac, he was absolutely accurate in recognizing people. What surprised Zhang Fan most was that all the six people knew him. He was a new star in the arena now. He was one of the most famous newcomers in this year. So when he heard that he was the one, he agreed without hesitation.


    Now the number of people is enough, a few people directly came to the assessment place, in fact, the assessment is to see if the captain has the ability to protect his team.


    The assessment is similar to that of Longwu college. It''s also a fight against one person, but the difference is that Longwu college requires a long time, and here it is a direct defeat.


    For Zhang Fan, the level of general level eight of the man who fought against Zhang Fan was a pressure existence, but after so much pressure, he still insisted on the past.


    this battle was really difficult. Not long after the beginning of the battle, he had no choice but to use the counter spirit change, because without this skill, he could win without using Xuanyuan The rate is less than 20%, but with this method, it is more than 70%.


    Among the 70 percent, 30 percent of them have strength, while the rest rely on his fighting experience and his heart which can remain unchanged under any circumstances.


    In the end, Zhang Fan still won, Rao is so, he also suffered a lot of damage, but the two people''s fight is to let the evaluation of the people revealed surprise.At first, he thought that this was a battle without suspense. A great martial arts master wanted to be a team leader, but now the fact is in front of him, and he has to accept it.


    It seems that the other side is here with confidence.


    "You are very strong" and Zhang Fan against the man''s performance is extremely calm, he absolutely did not release any water, and anyone in general, he thought, Zhang Fan vulnerable, but the real fight up, perhaps contact people understand, Zhang Fan is how a hard to beat role.


    He was surprised by the opponent''s boldness, thoughtfulness, combat mode, experience and skills, and he didn''t use the spirit yet. Is he still fighting now?


    needless to say, there''s absolutely no problem. Even if another assessor continues to fight, he won''t have any problem. However, looking at the sword tip so close to him and the breath of sword Qi above, he really listens to what he can say Zhang Fan''s.


    "Thanks" Zhang Fanqiang laughed, took out a pill and quickly swallowed it in his mouth. At this time, his pale face just recovered a little ruddy.


    Out of the examination hall, more than ten people came up. When they saw the smile on Zhang Fan''s face, everyone knew that Zhang Fan had won.


    Next is the team seal thing, Zhang Fan directly in Longwu college badge out.


    Seeing such a wonderful badge, the person in charge of the badge was so surprised that he asked: "who designed this badge"


    "myself" Zhang Fan was embarrassed.


    "Very good looking" the man said seriously, and then drew according to the badge. At this time, Zhang Fan said his request, but this time he changed it a little. The captain changed it to purple gold, the vice captain changed it to purple silver, and the team members were pure purple. In addition, he added two words elite to the badge.


    Because he still had that idea, either he didn''t recruit people, or he wanted the elite to recruit people.


    after recording Zhang Fan''s request, the man nodded and said, "you can come to get the badge tomorrow."


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan immediately smiles, says thank you, and goes out. After seeing more than a dozen people, he says, "tomorrow''s Tianqian team will officially appear"


    "in Longwu college, I can turn Tianqian into the best team. Here, I can do the same. When Zhang Fan said this sentence, his eyes were shining with light, his pupils were even more purple, his temperament and unspeakable charm, which was a very charming existence, and with a great power of rendering, everyone on the scene was awed.


    For those who come with Zhang Fan, Yue Yihe, Nie Qing and ye Xuan are familiar, so there will be no doubt about Zhang Fan''s words.


    When he came outside, Zhang Fan turned his head, looked at several people and said, "although there are only 11 people in Tianqian, what I want to say is that we 11 people are a whole. If anyone is bullied, the other 10 people can''t stand by, even if they die, they have to pay the price."


    "in addition, Tianqian people have no cowards. When they encounter difficulties, Tianqian people will be punished People will not choose to escape, but bravely face those who can''t, they can automatically choose to leave, or wait for me to be expelled from the curse of heaven "


    " when recruiting people, people who follow from Longwu college understand. I''m here to say that the strength is strong, the character is not good, a pot of good soup can''t be spoiled by a piece of stinky meat "


    " it doesn''t matter if the strength is poor, as long as you are willing to give up "There''s nothing that can''t be done," Zhang Fan said calmly. Everyone was awed. Although Zhang Fan was young, he was very experienced and was not supposed to exist as a young man.


    "In addition, I would like to simply say some rules of natural calamity. Natural calamity is not allowed to take the initiative to provoke right and wrong. Violators can be directly expelled without any room for maneuver"


    "natural calamity people can''t use the name of natural calamity to do things that harm others and benefit themselves. When they find out, they can directly expel natural calamity people. If they see that their companions are killed, they will not help or run away"


    one by one Eyes spit out from Zhang Fan''s mouth, and none of the people present feel rejected. On the contrary, the blood boils up, and the heart is restless.


    "There are not many rules. The effect I want is Tianqian. No one dares to offend the team members. Seeing that Tianqian is awed by three points, I am confident that I can do it. Do you have"


    "you" eleven people say it with trembling. Ye Xuan''s eyes look at Zhang Fan full of confusion, Han Xue is excited and worshipful, Yue Yi''s eyes look unspeakable, while Nie Qing and others look confused It''s unspeakable admiration.

 Chapter 205

    "Well, after class, come here together. Then I''ll distribute the special Medal of scourge." Zhang Fan said with a smile again.


    "Pig master also want a" swallow day pig at this time can''t help shouting out.


    "Here you are, where are you going?" Zhang Fan couldn''t help glancing at tuntian pig.


    "Master pig has plenty of places." tuntian pig snorted, and his face was full of satisfaction.


    Helpless shrug, Zhang Fan also lazy to take care of this swallow day pig, once again said two words, everyone is also separated, but ye Xuan and Han Xue did not leave.


    Han Xue''s relationship with Ye Xuan is not bad at this time. Ye Xuan, Han Xue''s elder sister, is also full of joy.


    Night simple eat some rice, four people also separate, Zhang Fan and Yue Yi directly came to the dormitory.


    After going out and separated from several people, Zhang Fan and Yue Yi went to the arena again. When they came there, they found that the number of people was also very large. There were a lot of people gathered in the battle platform where he used to be.


    There was no battle on the platform. A man stood up with his eyes closed. Zhang Fan''s arrival made the crowd surge. At this time, the man opened his eyes and his eyes fell on Zhang Fan''s side.


    Eyebrows slightly pick, and then eyes locked in Zhang Fan''s body, he does not know Zhang Fan, but see the eyes all around him will understand, Zhang Fan is the person he is looking for.


    He also heard that there was a newcomer who was very strong and had no record of failure. When he came here, he directly broke it, because he didn''t believe in it.


    Zhang Fan naturally noticed the man''s eyes full of fighting spirit. Seeing that there was no one on the stage to fight, he handed the little Warcraft in his arms to Yue Yi and led tuntian pig up.


    For a month, tuntian pig is also used to it. Although he has helplessness in his eyes, he doesn''t say anything.


    After Zhang Fan came to power, there was a lot of discussion.


    "You are the new man." the man looked at Zhang Fan and asked.


    "Which rookie" Zhang Fan looks a little surprised when he talks. Hearing the voices around him, he knows that men may not be simple, or they may have strong strength.


    "The man who kept the unbeaten record" said again.


    "Right?" Zhang Fan said faintly: "why do you want to fight with me"


    "um" the man nodded gently, then his eyes noticed the medal on Zhang Fan''s chest, and his eyebrows could not help picking and said: "you joined the team"


    "my own" Zhang Fan said.


    "How about this? If you win me, I''ll join your team. If you lose, Warcraft will give it to me." the man glanced at tuntian pig.


    "Change one" Zhang Fan said at this time: "the curse of heaven is not easy to accept"


    after hearing this, the man raised his eyebrows and said: "what do you mean, do you mean that I am not qualified to join? Do you know who I am"


    "I didn''t say that" Zhang Fan shook his head and said: "in addition, I don''t care who you are, whether you are high or low, even if you are king or emperor If you don''t meet the requirements, Tianqian still doesn''t accept it. Tianqian doesn''t want to join, so you''d better change it "


    the man''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then he continued with interest:" then you know that if you do, few people will join your team, even no one will join all the time. Maybe your team is just a decoration. "


    "So what?" Zhang Fan didn''t care, and then said frankly, "the decoration is the decoration, and the rules of heaven''s curse will not change. OK, don''t talk nonsense. If you want to fight, take out your color. If you don''t have it, the next one"


    "good arrogant boy" could not help saying, and then said: "OK, you win, fifty Tongjing"


    " >


    "how about fifty? The price of pig has gone up," said tuntian pig.


    After listening to tuntian pig''s words, the man suddenly showed a sense of novelty in his eyes, and then nodded and said: "OK, 60 Tongjing"


    "let''s start." seeing that because of tuntian pig''s words, the man rose ten again, and looked very relaxed, without any feeling of flesh pain. There are two possibilities. The first one is that there are a lot of Tongjing in front of him, and the second one is that the man is right Victory is inevitable, but no matter the former or the latter, Zhang Fan doesn''t have any fear.


    "OK, let''s start." the man nodded slightly, showing a strong sense of war in his eyes. Then he took a deep breath and said, "I heard that you don''t use the martial spirit, so I don''t use the martial spirit anymore"


    "are you provoking?" Zhang Fan''s mouth slightly tilted, his eyes twinkled with light, and said directly: "follow you" words, the sword fell in the palm of his hand, accompanied by a light sound, the sword fell Directly pulled out by Zhang Fan.


    At the moment when the swordsman came out of the scabbard, the fierce breath breathed in and enveloped the man.


    The man''s eyes showed a little surprise and said: "I underestimated you, very good strength", because he could feel the special existence of Zhang Fan''s sword Qi.


    At this moment, the man''s body also moved, while holding his right hand, a violent energy also swept out, almost instantly shrouded in front of him was suppressed.Although Zhang Fan didn''t use so strong power, the other side waved his hand and suppressed his attack, which also proved that the man''s character was not simple. His eyes narrowed slightly and his body met him again.


    The corner of the man''s mouth slightly tilted, and his body also met him. In an instant, his right hand spread out, and a handprint appeared and slapped.


    Feeling the hegemony between the energies, Zhang Fan''s look showed a touch of fluctuation, and his purple began to breathe. He held the Tianquan sword tightly in his right hand, and cut it directly at a distance of one meter. The illusory shadow of the sword emerged. The three-tier sword was intended to burst out in an instant, and the suffocating breath was rippling around.


    Then the harsh sound of cutting rings, and Zhang Fan shows the energy cutting again.


    "I''ve heard that you can cut off the attack for a long time, but it''s true today." the man''s voice was slightly admired. Between his words, his body soared into the air, his crazy energy trembled, his momentum suddenly soared, his right hand clenched, and silver appeared. Then his body trembled slightly, and his body suddenly became fuzzy, almost in an instant, just like a ghost appeared in front of Zhang Fan''s body , right hand clenched, with violent strength, toward Zhang Fan''s chest hard hit.


    Zhang Fan''s sword will not let the other side''s body move when he catches the other side''s shadow.


    The corner of the man''s mouth is slightly tilted, and his strength suddenly increases almost in an instant. With a terrible sound, Zhang Fan''s body retreats. The man''s body just vibrates. Then he glances at his clothes, and the color of surprise shows again. The opponent''s strength is extremely special, and he weakens his energy and makes him feel better His clothes cut a lot of holes, some of his eyes have cut his skin, but this is naturally ignored.


    The body vibrates again, the body appears in front of Zhang Fan again, the right hand sticks out, and the claw shape grabs directly at Zhang Fan''s chest.


    The pupils contracted slightly, the strength in the body suddenly increased, the body instantly retreated, and the clothes on the chest were torn off by the other party.


    "Even" the man said with a smile, and then continued: "the strength is good, but it''s still weak."


    Zhang Fan didn''t feel any anger because of the man''s words. His face was still very calm. When his eyes were cold, his body rushed up, and his energy was suddenly churning up. The maze step appeared in an instant, and three empty shadows appeared in an instant.


    "Little trick" saw the three empty shadows, and the man could not help but whisper a word. At the moment when he was ready to attack, a indifferent voice also sounded: "it''s really a little trick"


    the man was slightly stunned, and his eyes appeared a touch of surprise, which was very fast. However, his reaction was also very fast. When his right hand was spread out, he turned around in an instant. At this time, he found Zhang Fan''s right hand came with surging strength.


    With a sneer, the man moved, and the strength gathered from it was mercilessly patted toward the source of the sound.


    "Touch" a loud noise, Zhang Fan''s body flew out upside down, the man''s mouth slightly cocked, Zhang fan does have some special, but he still overestimated, his eyes can not help showing a look of disappointment.


    But just at this moment, he suddenly froze and thought of something, Zhang Fan was using a sword, how suddenly changed into a palm


    when he thought of this, he almost instantly felt a very sharp breath, the color of surprise appeared, his body quickly moved out, the speed was very fast, Rao was so, he opened a huge gap on his arm It''s a big cut.


    Zhang Fan stood there for a breath and whispered a pity. However, he was a little impressed. The strength of this man was very strong, at least beyond his estimate. Even now he has a feeling that this man didn''t use much strength.

 Chapter 206

    Zhang Fan holds the sword and throws it with his right hand. The energy flows and his body greets it again. Then his powerful edge bursts out again.


    Just now, he was so fast that he combined the maze step with thunder. This was also his instant thought. The man gave him inspiration just now. In the end, he still wanted to thank that man.


    What kind of creation is it? It must be practiced.


    "good boy, I underestimate you." looking at Zhang Fan who rushed up again, the man couldn''t help but murmur. He glanced at the wound on his arm and didn''t take care of it. His body immediately welcomed him up. His right hand held together again, and his fist style mixed with a sharp sound of tearing the air, smashed at Zhang Fan.


    Just now he thought that he overestimated his opponent, but now it doesn''t seem so. If he didn''t react too fast just now, the sword might have penetrated his body. At least Zhang Fan is a close minded man who knows how to set any ambush in the battle and let the opponent be attacked.


    It''s amazing to see such experience in a teenager.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes twinkled. When the opponent arrived, his edge flashed out in an instant. His crazy sword was like a volcanic eruption, and almost instantly blocked all the men''s retreat.


    The color of surprise reappeared. The man''s mouth turned slightly up and his hands floated. A mysterious handprint quietly emerged, and the residual shadows emerged. The later energy was flooded with violent fluctuations.


    Feeling the fluctuation, Zhang Fan''s eyes also showed surprise, but it was only surprise.


    "Go" when the last mark appears, the dazzling light instantly blooms, and a mark of about one meter instantly and violently emerges.


    The crazy energy sweeping and Zhang Fan''s explosive energy is not weak at all, even stronger.


    The people present were surprised at the same time. They have long said that men''s strength is very strong, and now it''s really so terrible, even if they don''t use their spirits, it''s so terrible. But Zhang Fan''s ability to keep up with men is amazing enough, but can Zhang Fan still create a miracle this time


    The low voice resounds through the heaven and earth, a substantial energy diffuses around, the sword spirit dissipates, the mark still remains, and the speed keeps on suppressing the past toward Zhang Fan.


    Take a deep breath, Zhang Fan''s heart is full of shock, the anti soul changes in his body instantly flow up, and the momentum of his whole body suddenly soars up. After one month''s cultivation, his strength has reached the level of eight grades of a great martial arts master, and even has a faint breakthrough in nine grades. With the anti soul changes, his strength begins to surge up.


    With a hot breath and a trace of purple awn, Zhang Fan''s pupils lit up, and a touch of coldness appeared.


    "Kill"


    a simple word was revealed in an instant, the sword in the right hand was waved up in an instant, the three Zhang long sword awn appeared in an instant, and cut directly towards the mark.


    "Touch" almost in the moment of contact between the two, the mark trembled, instantly scattered, in a rage, a white figure galloped up again.


    The man''s heart set off a storm, and Zhang Fan surprised him again. Originally, he thought it was over, but he didn''t expect that the opposition was still hiding these things, but it was more interesting


    Zhang Fan''s heart was also extremely agitated at this time, fighting endlessly, maybe only in this way can he be more refined.


    Now it can be said that Zhang Fan has completely surpassed his previous life, but what does it represent? It''s not enough. He is not satisfied. You can say that he is greedy, but in the face of becoming stronger, who will say "no"


    and this word, in the face of Zhang Fan, will not be said under any circumstances.


    A faint smile appeared. Maybe they were both trying to attack each other. Now the battle is just beginning.


    when the other side hopes that he won''t let him down, Zhang Fan also hopes that the man will bring him a new feeling. He is looking for a point, a point that makes his whole body boiling and makes him crazy.


    I haven''t been a real self for a long time. When that point was triggered, Zhang Fan was no longer Zhang Fan. The madman said that he was a madman, and he would never be offended.


    at this time, the man didn''t have any extra words. At this time, a weapon appeared in his right hand, and his whole body energy began to increase crazily, and his whole body momentum soared, which surprised many people, Because at this moment, they all feel the pressure.


    Maybe the real good play has just come, isn''t it? This battle is definitely more wonderful than Zhang Fan''s previous battle. Everyone has expectations, whether Zhang fan can still create a miracle.


    This expectation may be extremely slim, but if Zhang Fan really succeeds, then his reputation can be said to be absolutely out.


    I''m afraid there''s no doubt about Wang''s saying that. You know, the man is really famous because he once challenged the strength of Wang''s third grade. At that time, he just challenged Wang''s ninth grade and crossed six stages.


    you know, general''s ninth grade and Wang''s first grade are a huge division. At the end of the war, although the man lost, no one dared Look down on the man, because he left a sentence, once a month in the war, if you fail, he rolled out of the clouds.From that moment, everyone remembered his name Shen Jingyi.


    After the next month, Shen Jingyi had a fight with the man he challenged again. Shen Jingyi finally won the battle. Shen Jingyi became famous and became a candidate for the inner court.


    Shen Jingyi is very strong. Zhang Fan, with his weak strength and some strong PK, has been able to win every time without using his soul.


    Insistence, everyone can see insistence from Zhang Fan, because Zhang Fan will never relax until the last moment


    they can be said to be the same kind of people, and how fierce the sparks will be when they stand together


    but this time, the difference is that Shen Jingyi has the strength of the king level, while Zhang Fan, the great martial arts master, is not at the same level According to the conventional calculation, Zhang Fan will definitely lose, but if Zhang Fan uses the conventional calculation,


    if so, Zhang Fan would have lost more than ten times.


    "you are a person worthy of respect, so in order to respect you, I won''t stay any longer," Shen Jingyi said lightly.


    "I hope it''s necessary to let me down," Zhang Fan said simply. There was a crazy sense of war on his resolute face. Can that point be triggered? I can''t wait.


    "Won''t let you down" the man''s mouth slightly tilted, his eyes slowly lit up, when the pupil completely turned silver, the man''s body moved in an instant, the residual shadow emerged, maybe less than a second, the terrible energy instantly enveloped Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan did not attack immediately, but hesitated, because he was enjoying the feeling.


    Because this kind of feeling in Liuyun country martial arts hall, have you ever had it? Maybe it''s just pressure, but the real passion has never been teased out.


    War spirit, he was fighting spirit at that time, he was looking for the feeling at that time.


    In the martial arts hall, he can keep the unbeaten record. Here, he can also. No matter how strong his opponent is, how could he fear that if he really loses, he will lose a magnificent one.


    Zhang Fan also moved. It was also an illusory shadow. When he dodged out of the attack, the ghost appeared behind the man. The sword, which was three Zhang long, reappeared again, and the piercing sound of breaking the air cut him off.


    The harsh sound of "Kai" made people feel numb. In an instant, the man''s body turned around and the weapon met him.


    The faint sound of "Po" came from Shen Jingyi''s mouth. His right hand clenched, and the suffocating energy suddenly surged, which scattered all Zhang Fan''s attacks. With a wave of his right hand, three spirals of power swept away in an instant, and he swept away towards Zhang Fan like lightning.


    With a quick wave of his right hand, the strength of two spirals counteracted, and one directly penetrated Zhang Fan''s arm.


    With a slight frown, Zhang Fan''s eyes began to fluctuate. With a burst of drinking, the sword was surging and storming toward Shen Jingyi.


    "Yinxuan"


    as soon as men''s eyes coagulate, Zhang Fan''s strength is weak, but his attack at this time is not weak at all. Full threat to the level of king strength.


    He underestimated him, as if from Zhang Fan''s body to see his previous shadow, even Zhang Fan than he is a strong point, from each other''s fearless eyes, he will understand that Zhang Fan''s future is limitless.


    It''s not going to be an insult for van at this time.


    With the fall of Shen Jingyi''s voice, the force suddenly surged, the silver light became dazzling again, the body instantly rotated, an unspeakable force instantly tyrannical, spinning, like a tornado, tearing.


    The onlookers of "Hao Qiang" swallowed their saliva, and their eyes were full of disbelief. Shen Jingyi''s strength at this time was so terrible and fierce


    two waves of energy were intertwined in a flash, and the harsh voice sounded again, and many people even covered their ears.


    When the energy ripples, Zhang Fan''s attack instantly dissipates, while Shen Jingyi''s Tornado like energy doesn''t dissipate, but under the control of Shen Jingyi, it fiercely sweeps towards Zhang Fan, and the sound of breaking the air causes great turbulence around.


    The energy of Zhang Fan''s whole body fluctuates irregularly, and the fighting spirit in his eyes becomes more and more intense. He feels as if his heart is beating in an instant, every cell is ignited almost in an instant, and the blood flow of his whole body accelerates. Is that feeling coming back?


    now that he is back, let''s fight, and Zhang Fan is still fearless.

 Chapter 207

    Zhang Fan''s body moved again, three layers of sword meaning completely unreservedly burst out.


    Just like the black pupil of ink at this time also completely turned purple, under such pressure, he also became crazy.


    although Zhang jingche''s sword and his right hand were all wrapped up in a fierce attack, it was like a sword It happened, without any energy fluctuation, but Shen Jingyi''s energy was just like a meat grinder by the invisible sword meaning, which was twisted and melted into the invisible.


    Sword meaning didn''t stop, still met up.


    Zhang Fan raised his head and glanced at the man, then stretched out his hand, abused the wound, and gently licked his mouth.


    The corner of his mouth slightly tilted, Zhang Fan laughed, and the fishy and sweet feeling stimulated him again.


    "Fight" Zhang Fan''s body disappeared again, and the energy in his body condensed madly again. His body was suspended in the air, and the Tianquan sword in his right hand trembled with excitement.


    "Silver kills the world" feels the strange meaning of the sword. Shen Jingyi dares not to underestimate it. The force surges wildly, and the suffocating energy sweeps up again. He is facing it madly.


    The sword meaning and energy interweave again, and the harsh voice rings. Everyone is a little surprised. Clearly, he doesn''t feel any energy, but Zhang fan can do it. What kind of skill is this?


    however, Shen Jingyi is also very strong, relying on the crazy cohesion of the force energy, he offsets Zhang Fan''s sword meaning.


    "Very strong" Shen Jingyi spat out two words and said: "unfortunately, I can''t lose because I said that Shen Jingyi is on the stage and is not allowed to lose once"


    Zhang Fan laughed again. Shen Jingyi can''t lose, and he can''t lose either. Let''s not talk about swallowing Tianzhu, just because of his current state, he is not allowed to lose.


    "Wuji Xingyuan palm"


    SHEN Jingyi said in a deep voice that the energy of their palpitations swept around in an instant. Although the king of Wu didn''t use his soul, he was also very strong in this state.


    Holding the sword in the left hand and spreading it out in the right hand, a huge palm print reappeared, with a very heavy breath, and it was shot directly from top to bottom like lightning. It was extremely terrifying, and it made people feel as if they were going to pat people into meat mud.


    The worry on Yue Yi''s face from a distance is more intense. Zhang Fan is OK with such a terrible attack. At this time, Yue Yi doesn''t notice that the little Warcraft in her arms has been floating with white energy. It doesn''t care where it is. As long as there is a threat to Zhang fan''s life, it will choose to do it without hesitation, even if its identity is really exposed No matter what.


    But is Zhang Fan afraid? He is not afraid. He feels the heavy pressure. Instead, he smiles and his eyes fall on the Tianquan sword in his right hand.


    "The sword without soul can call me to give you a soul in the name of heaven''s curse, and follow me to March"


    the indifferent voice does not have any fluctuation, but at the moment when Zhang Fan''s words fall, a huge illusory sword shadow slowly emerges from Zhang Fan''s back, which is the essence of three layers of sword meaning.


    Everyone was shocked. What kind of skill was this?


    the huge shadow of the sword dissipated slowly, and it was completely condensed in the Tianquan sword.


    The sharp sword sound of "hum" rang out loud and clear. The moment it spread out, it attracted the attention of other battlefields. Now many people who were in the battle have stopped to watch and become the focus. Now this battleground has become a focus.


    When some old students noticed Shen Jingyi on the stage, their pupils contracted. What surprised them most was who was fighting with Shen Jingyi.


    "this move is named after Tianquan." Zhang Fan looked up at the palm print that he had photographed. His body moved in an instant. His Tianquan sword, with the excited sound of the sword, sounded in an instant Cut it out.


    It''s just a simple action, but it''s really three layers of sword meaning compressed together.


    "Without any sound, or even seeing any energy floating, the huge palmprint stopped for a moment, and then something startled everyone happened, and the palmprint was two.


    What''s the situation when such a terrible attack is cut off again


    what a wonderful place Zhang Fan''s sword has reached


    looking at the terrible energy of the palmprint being cut off and plundered, Zhang Fan''s heart understands again. His master told him that there are three layers of sword meaning, but is there really only three layers?


    what is the real sword meaning or the user''s heart.


    The three-tier sword meaning doesn''t mean anything, it can only be said that it is the condensation of the mind of the user, but what he asks for is the heart of the sword. If his mind is the heart of the sword, the idea of killing people is killing people.


    Zhang fan trembles all over his body, and his eyes also show a look of horror. He feels that at this time he has touched a field again. The three-tier sword meaning is the peak, but it''s not the same Is it not a brand new startThe sword meaning is also created by people, so why can''t he create the fourth and fifth layer?


    he can endow Tianquan with three layers of sword meaning, which can activate Tianquan''s soul. Is this the expression of the four layers of sword meaning?


    is it possible for him to achieve the real sword meaning by killing each other with one look in his mind He has a long way to go to grow up, and he may experience many tribulations in the process of growing up, but he will cut off all the tribulations one by one.


    This time, he couldn''t lose


    his long black hair fluttered in the wind, and his robe stirred him up. When his ink like pupil was covered with purple, he still had indescribable perseverance in it.


    Now that he has realized it, let''s open the curtain from here.


    Zhang Fan''s body moves again, and his sword has no energy. But at the moment of galloping up, any sword will make Shen Jingyi''s face look frightened and underestimated. He seems to underestimate it again. Take a deep breath, and his energy becomes cold again. He can lose, he can lose You can''t lose


    to suppress the mind of using martial spirit, and the energy in your body explodes wildly. At this time, Zhang fan does reveal something strange, but he doesn''t believe that any attack will be cut off by the other party.


    There must be an upper limit to the opponent''s attack


    the breath of suffocation and palpitation rippled around again. While Shen Jingyi''s clothes stirred, his sword disappeared and his hands were together.


    "Fu Di Jue"


    three simple words slowly spit out from Shen Jingyi''s mouth. Immediately, he pinches his right hand in an instant and almost turns over in an instant. His right hand slaps on the ground fiercely. The energy of palpitation spreads out along the ground. At this moment, the weapon reappears in his hand and his body rushes up again.


    Earth covering Jue, the earth level intermediate skill, the burst of energy flows from the ground. When the burst is direct, it is like an ocean of energy rushing up into the sky, leaving the opponent defenseless at all.


    Zhang Fan naturally felt something. With a long roar, when the energy surged into the sky and swept over his body, the heavenly spring in his hand suddenly burst out a cold edge, and the energy in his body also burst out completely, because he knew that even if the energy was cut off, his body would not be able to fight against the overwhelming energy.


    Tianquan instantly cut off, the highly compressed sword will cut out instantly.


    The surging energy stopped at that moment, and a great shock came out. Zhang Fan''s body was shocked, and a mouthful of blood spat out from his mouth.


    The eyes floated, the right hand grasped again, and the residual energy in the body was transferred again and patted down.


    "Touch"


    accompanied by a huge sound, the body vibrated again, and a mouthful of blood spat out from the mouth again.


    Shen Jingyi''s figure appeared in front of Zhang Fan and said, "it''s time to end"


    like a ghost weapon, he stabbed Zhang Fan''s body in an instant. Zhang Fan bit his teeth and laughed. Tianquan in his hand welcomed him again.


    "Kai" a light ring, a huge shock instantly spread, Tianquan was directly shocked, the weapon, close to the sword directly stabbed to Zhang Fan''s chest.


    "You lose" Shen Jingyi smiles at this time.


    "Not necessarily" Zhang Fan smiles the same way. His whole body moves horizontally and stretches forward. At the moment when he bears a sword with his left chest, his right hand draws together and directly points at Shen Jingyi''s heart


    "if my sword moves, you will die"


    "if my hand moves, you will die too" Zhang Fan says coldly.


    "That''s faster than who," Shen Jingyi said.


    "Accompany" Zhang Fan nodded, abnormal pale face disease without any fear, also slightly smiling at Shen Jingyi.


    "You really surprised me." feeling the edge of his heart and the suffocating power, Shen Jingyi couldn''t help saying that the game he thought he had won actually fell down at the end. What''s that?


    "really?" Zhang Fan''s face showed a faint smile, which still looked so calm.


    "Well," Shen Jingyi shrugged his shoulders and said, "I believe you. I don''t want to die. Is that ok?"


    "OK" Zhang Fan nodded his head and said, "I don''t want to die either"


    "ha ha" Shen Jingyi burst out laughing and brought back the swordsman. Zhang Fan frowned and took back his right hand. In fact, he was still pressed by the other side After all, he suffered a lot more damage at this time. Shen Jingyi''s energy consumption and some skin injuries were the most. He just managed to pull back some situations by relying on some combat experience and skills, but this draw was a good ending

 Chapter 208

    After they separated, they looked at each other, and then an indescribable smile reappeared on their faces at the same time.


    At this time, the onlookers were stunned and even surprised. The draw was a big surprise to everyone. In fact, according to their guess, Shen Jingyi''s winning rate was higher, but at the same time, Zhang Fan was expected to win.


    This draw is a win-win situation.


    "Are you ok?" Shen Jingyi said at this time.


    "This injury is nothing." at this time, Zhang Fan didn''t even blink his eyebrows, looking very stable and calm.


    Shen Jingyi laughed at this time, then shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m interested in your team. Can I meet your requirements?"


    "yes" is the best way to understand a person''s essence in the battle, so Zhang Fan nodded directly.


    "Then I''ll join," Shen Jingyi said with ease. A smile appeared on his face. At this time, a purple light flashed, and a purple badge appeared in his hand.


    "Very beautiful" Shen Jingyi praised, then put it on in front of everyone, then looked up at Zhang Fan and said: "Shen Jingyi"


    "Fengling" Zhang Fan said his name in this world.


    "Scared to death pig Lord" tuntian pig came up at this time, and said a word while walking. His voice was speechless. He was really scared. He thought that Zhang Fan would lose this time, but he didn''t expect that in the end, Zhang Fan was stabbed and saved the situation.


    When they stepped off the platform, the onlookers around them were still a little stunned, and their eyes revealed unspeakable surprise. Zhang Fan would be famous in this battle. Maybe many people would say that Shen Jingyi didn''t use his soul, but Zhang Fan didn''t either


    at this time, maybe many newlyweds can say with pride that Fengling, we newlyweds have a fight with Shen Jingyi It''s a draw, and its strength is just at the level of a great martial arts master.


    What kind of feeling is that? Fengling, at least everyone in the arena knows the name.


    Coming to the bottom, Shen Jingyi said at this time: "there''s nothing else for me to go first. You can go back to heal yourself first. If you have any problems, you can come to me at any time. I''ve been on the ninth floor of the land of cultivation all the time." Then the man turned and left.


    Looking at the man''s back, Zhang Fan''s eyes show a strange color. Shen Jingyi is a good person.


    "Let''s go" at this time, Yue Yi said quickly, with worry on her face, and didn''t say anything more. She directly pulled Zhang Fan toward the outside.


    "Brother, what are you going to do?" Zhang Fan was startled by Yue Yi''s action, and could not help saying a word in doubt.


    "You see your wound is still bleeding" Yue Yi said a word, also did not say anything more, with Zhang Fan toward the dormitory.


    After coming to the dormitory, Zhang Fan also takes off his clothes. At this time, his clothes have been completely rendered in red. When a strong body is exposed, the wound left by the weapon is also clearly revealed.


    Seeing Zhang Fan''s body, Yue Yi''s face flashed a touch of ruddy at this time. However, when she saw the shocking wound, her brow slightly wrinkled. Then she asked Zhang Fan to wait for a moment, turned around and walked to her bedside. She quickly tore a dress apart and came to Zhang Fan. At this time, Zhang Fan could not help saying: "I''ll do it myself"


    "I''ll help you." You, how do you do it yourself? "Yue Yi said, and then continued:" you can bear a little pain. "The words fell. As soon as your right hand turned over, an ammunition appeared in your hand. After crushing, it was directly put on Zhang Fan''s wound.


    Zhang Fan''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, but soon returned to normal.


    "Pain" Yue Yi can''t help whispering.


    "No pain," Zhang Fan said.


    Yue Yi''s look slightly fluctuated, took a deep breath for a long time, gently bit his lower lip, stretched out his hand, took the bandage made of the clothes, and tied it up for Zhang Fan.


    at such a close distance, he can breathe a different fragrance, this fragrance, which he once smelled, is from the Yue Yi used towels, his eyes can not be surprised to see Yue Yi, in this world, there is no perfume, it is generally natural fragrance, a man has a very strange body aroma.


    Yue Yi helps Zhang Fan to tie a beautiful bow after two circles.


    Looking at Yue Yi''s careful appearance, Zhang Fan couldn''t help saying, "brother Yue Yi, if you are a woman, you will be a very virtuous one in the future"


    Yue Yi was slightly stunned, then stepped back two steps, and said with a little hoarse: "really"


    "ha ha, don''t be angry, I''m joking." seeing Yue Yi''s appearance, Zhang Fan gave a ha, and then put on his clothes Put it on and say.


    "It''s all right" Yue Yi nodded gently, and then did his own bedside casually asked: "do you like virtuous"


    "well" Zhang Fan thought about it, and then nodded gently.


    Yue Yi said nothing.


    Looking at Yue Yi''s appearance, Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing again and said, "if you are a woman, maybe I will like you." then Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing.After listening, Yue Yi''s face turned slightly red and her heart beat without any inhibition. At this time, Zhang Fan could not help saying, "but it''s a pity that you''re not a woman, aren''t you?"


    after listening, Yue Yi nodded and said, "don''t go out today. Let''s have a rest here"


    "well," Zhang Fan nodded gently, then didn''t say anything more, and closed her eyes It''s time to practice.


    Yue Yi looks at Zhang Fan, sighs at last, and compares her eyes.


    In the evening, Zhang Fan opened his eyes and looked up at Yue Yi. He saw that he was still resting and didn''t disturb him much. He went directly to the dining hall outside.


    After he had eaten, he bought some rice for Yue Yi. When he was ready to go back, he was blocked by some people.


    "Boy, it''s hard for me to find it." a man who took the lead looked at Zhang Fan coldly.


    "It''s you." Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing at the man. The man was the one he met when he went to cangyun college with Han Xue. He also heard that Han Xue had said that this guy seemed to be looking for himself all the time, so he didn''t feel much surprised to see him coming.


    At this time, he couldn''t help counting, and found five people. At this time, the man said: "boy, don''t pester Xueer in the future, or don''t blame me for being rude to you"


    Zhang Fan had expected that the other party would mention Han Xue, so he couldn''t help saying: "I think you should respect Han Xue''s decision"


    "as long as you don''t pester her, or I''ll let you hang out here I can''t go down. " The man said in a cold voice.


    Zhang Fan frowned. He was most annoyed by the threat of others and said in a cold voice: "if I just don''t agree"


    "that''s to die." the man sneered and said, the gloom in his eyes came out completely, and the energy on his body floated in an instant. Almost in one look, several people rushed towards Zhang Fan''s body at the same time, especially the martial spirit In an instant all appeared, looks extremely dazzling.


    Several people surrounded Zhang Fan and attacked him almost instantly.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes were cold, his right hand raised, and the sword appeared in his mixed hands. The meaning of the sword turned instantly. He held the sword with one hand and swept it up. In an instant, he cut off the opponent''s attack and burst around.


    The strength of these people are very good, but compared with Shen Jingyi, they are not at the same level at all. However, several people attack together, which makes him a little difficult to do, and he can only break through one by one at random. With the passage of time, three of them are attacked by him several times, showing some injuries. Seeing that several people are still entangled, Zhang Fan''s eyebrows are completely wrinkled Get up and say directly: "if you don''t roll, you will die directly"


    when the words fall, your eyes become more and more sentimental, like ink eyes with the meaning of killing.


    "Hum" accompanied by the sound of the sword, oil cold light, instantly burst, directly on a person''s neck, see his face show fear, the sword in his hand moved, with the sword body in the man''s face, then the right hand a lift, a palm print directly hit the person''s body, in the person inverted fly out.


    "Explosive spin strength" at this time the low voice sounded, at this time Zhang Fan clearly felt a surge of energy, almost in an instant towards his back mercilessly smashed over.


    Zhang Fan, the "sword of the gods", also gave a low drink. His sharp breath suddenly broke out around him with Zhang Fan as the center. His body turned back in an instant, accompanied by the illusory shadow of the sword, which brought the faint ripples of space and the harsh sound that cut through the sky.


    "Touch" a burst of sound sounded, two people''s bodies at the same time back out, but at this time Zhang Fan''s right foot stamped, three illusions appeared between shaking, immediately streamer emerged, in the three figures did not dissipate, Zhang Fan''s body ghost appeared in the man''s back, Tianquan sword instant frame in the man''s neck, sword, the man''s neck There is a trace of blood on the skin.


    The strength of the man is good, but the fighting experience is still too weak. Several other people want to rush up after watching, but at this time Zhang Fan said directly: "come up, he''s dead"


    the words fall, and several people''s bodies dare not make any movement.


    At this time, Zhang Fan took a look at the man with his back, and directly talked about the places where he usually had classes, including the places he usually went to: "your strength is still too weak. Don''t you want to trouble me? I''ll wait for you at any time. In addition, if Han Xue likes you, I don''t have any opinions, and even wish you happiness. But if you come to me three or four times, don''t blame me for being rude, I won''t No matter who you are, if you touch my bottom line, only you are dead. "Zhang Fan coldly glanced at the man, took back the Tianquan sword, and walked towards the dormitory with the meal.

 Chapter 209

    Looking at Zhang Fan''s back, the man''s face is full of depression. He didn''t expect that Zhang Fan''s strength would be so strong.


    After Zhang Fan came back to the dormitory, he just saw Xiao Yue come out from the inside. When he saw Zhang Fan, he could not help saying, "where have you been"


    "you are practicing, so I went to buy some food." Zhang Fan laughed, took out the rice in the ring and went in.


    After coming inside, Zhang Fan put the food on the table, then looked at Yue Yi and said with a smile, "I''ve eaten it. These are all yours. Remember to finish it, otherwise your girlfriend doesn''t like you any more"


    hearing Zhang Fan''s words, Yue Yi''s look fluctuates and nods her head gently.


    The next day, after they came to the class, many people saw Zhang Fan''s look a little strange, and then a person took the initiative to come up and look at Zhang Fan and said: "I want to challenge you"


    Zhang Fan raised his eyebrows, glanced at the man, looked at his proud face and said: "I''m sorry now I''m not interested"


    after listening, the man''s face was obviously out of shape After a little anger, he disdained to say: "new king, why are you crowned as new king? New king doesn''t dare to take a challenge"


    naturally, Zhang Fan won''t be stimulated by this kind of fierce general, and he doesn''t speak. He doesn''t pay attention to him. New king is a good name. He knows that it should be the battle with Shen Jingyi The man who was really crowned


    "garbage" saw that Zhang Fan didn''t bird himself, so he scolded secretly. Zhang Fan raised his eyebrows slightly and narrowed his eyes slightly. At this time, tuntian pig jumped up and said: "you are garbage. You dare to challenge Zhuye''s younger brother with such strength. It''s not right to seek death"


    "shut up" Zhang Fan heard that he was said to be a younger brother by tuntian pig Some of them are funny. They glare at it and say.


    "Challenge can dare to accept" that man sneers at Zhang Fan.


    "OK, you can fight, but you have to have some color." Zhang Fan nodded with a smile and looked at the man. He naturally understood that these people actually wanted to step on him. After all, I lost the new king. I''m the new king. It''s interesting


    "yes, how about ten common crystals?" the man said.


    "Ten?" Zhang Fan gently shook his head and said, "it''s too little. You''d better wait until you have saved enough to talk about it"


    after hearing this, the man bit his teeth and then said, "OK, thirty"


    looking at the way the man bit his teeth, Zhang Fan understood that maybe this is his limit. He nodded and said, "yes"


    "what''s your bet?" the man saw Zhang Fan''s reply His eyes brightened up, just like what Zhang Fan thought, because after Zhang Fan had experienced so many competitions in this month''s arena, and even after he tied Shen Jingyi, a famous veteran, yesterday, the name of rookie Wang really fell on Zhang Fan.


    If Zhang fan can be defeated, maybe he will also become famous in the first World War. At this time, he is not the only one with this idea.


    "Pig Lord as a bet" swallow day pig at this time to take the initiative to jump out, it is also believe that such a guy, Zhang Fan should soon be able to get the other side.


    At this time, the man looked at tuntian pig in surprise. He had never heard of this kind of talking Warcraft, but since he could speak in the case of Warcraft, he was obviously a Warcraft of high wisdom.


    After nodding gently, he walked out.


    "I''ll come." seeing that Zhang Fan was about to stand up, Yue Yi could not help saying: "you didn''t hurt well yesterday"


    "it''s OK." Zhang Fan smiles. He''s not so sentimental. If this injury is a problem, he won''t fight with those people yesterday.


    Hear Zhang Fan say so, Yue Yi gently nodded and did not speak, followed Zhang Fan also went out.


    At this time, a lot of people also went out to step on others to testify


    "rookie king, I''d like to see how powerful the rookie king who can represent our rookie is." the man sneered, and the spirit of martial arts suddenly emerged. With the sudden increase of momentum, he drank low, and almost immediately rushed to Zhang Fan''s body.


    Zhang Fan didn''t move at first, but looked at the man. When the distance between them was less than one meter, the other''s energy burst out. Zhang Fan moved, and the Tianquan sword appeared in his hand. It seemed that he didn''t have any strength. He cut it directly, and the streamer appeared. When the other''s attack didn''t break out, it collapsed and almost burst in front of his home Before he could react, the sharp breath had reached his neck.


    The man''s breath was suppressed, and his eyes were shocked. It was different from what he thought. It had not started yet. His attack had not yet broken out. He lost, and his heart suddenly became unconvinced.


    Zhang Fan seems to see the man''s unconvinced, eyes indifferent search ah yes, he said: "in the real battle, the opponent will not give you the opportunity to burst out your strength"


    the man opened his mouth, although his eyes are still not satisfied, but also did not say anything, because Zhang Fan said it seems that this is the truth."Well, take out the thirty crystals," Zhang Fan said faintly.


    The man was stunned, and then his right hand trembled and took out a bag from his body and threw it directly to Zhang Fan. Although it was just a simple contact, he seemed to understand something. It''s absolutely not groundless for Zhang Fan to walk in the arena.


    "Who else" Zhang Fan knows that there must be a lot of such ideas in the class. It''s better to solve them all at once.


    Sure enough, Zhang Fan''s voice had just dropped. A man came up and said with pride: "I''ll..."


    Half an hour later, when Zhang Fan beat one person again, he glanced coldly at all the class members and said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t agree with me."


    overbearing, absolute overbearing, in a simple word, without the slightest fluctuation, fully embodies a piece of overbearing.


    "So arrogant" at this time, two people walked up at the same time, but more than ten minutes later, when a man was photographed and the other was put on the neck by a sword, it also became weak.


    "What''s more, my time is limited," Zhang Fan said faintly. Up to now, in a very short time, he has received hundreds of Tongjing. Plus the previous ones, he can persist in the cultivation place for a long time.


    At this time, no one was talking. Everyone was shocked when they looked at Zhang Fan. It''s hard to imagine how Zhang Fan''s low strength can defeat those who are much higher than him.


    seeing that no one was talking, Zhang Fan''s eyes coldly scanned all humanity: "my strength and achievements are earned by myself. What can I do better by taking a shortcut It''s the end of the day. If you don''t agree, you can come to me at any time. I''m ready to fight at any time. "


    Zhang Fan''s voice falls down and he can''t help looking to the right. Yan Qing stands not far away. Although she looks calm, her eyes also reveal her unspeakable surprise.


    At this time, everyone returned to the class. Yan Qing came in from the outside, looked around the room, and said directly: "I believe everyone has heard that Fengling in our class has been crowned the rookie king. What I want to say is that he deserves the honor. In the arena, he has not lost a battle for more than a month, and even tied with Shen Jingyi, the old student. You can see the result After a long time, a man could not help but say, "yes, that''s because Shen Jingyi didn''t use his martial spirit, otherwise he would have been defeated long ago."


    "is that right?" Yan Qing couldn''t help but smile. She looked at the man with interest and said, "Fengling is useful What''s the strength of Fengling? Shen Jingyi thought about it "


    " if you always find some objective geographical origin to comfort yourself in the way of cultivation, what are you? Maybe you will always stay here. "


    "Your talent is really good, so young, you have generals, and even some people are going to reach the level of King Wu, but you are defeated by a person who does not even have the strength of generals. What do you have to say"


    Yan Qing snorted coldly, first looked at Zhang Fan, and then said directly: "Fengling is right, on the road of cultivation, if you only want to go to the top of the world For those who know how to find a shortcut, maybe you will stay where you are


    "Don''t be proud of your talent. That''s your place. Remember that it''s cangyun. It''s a highly competitive environment. If you don''t work hard here, you will eventually become a waste. Do you understand?" Yan Qing''s face was filled with unspeakable coldness: "everyone here is excellent. In this environment, you are still proud that you can do it or not Some people will say that some people are still proud and complacent, that is, they have strength, you have "


    Yan Qing''s words, leaving no one to say anything.


    The fierce eyes swept the whole room, and then said calmly: "in addition, I announce one thing. In another month, the freshmen will have a competition. Each class will choose the strongest three people to participate in the competition. If you get the top five of the newcomers, you may have the qualification to enter the inner court. After a month, if you still have this virtue, you will be happy There''s no need to compete. I''ve made up my mind. Do you understand "


    " I know "Yan Qing''s words made everyone tremble, and then he nodded his head gently. He didn''t dare to say any more words.


    "Well, let''s start the class now." Yan Qing said faintly at this time, and there was no more nonsense. He began to teach the course directly.

 Chapter 210

    "One month freshmen competition"


    during Yan Qing''s lecture, Zhang Fan''s heart became restless, and the figure of Ouyang Xianer first appeared in his mind.


    Does Zhang Fan have the qualification to enter the inner courtyard? His mouth is slightly tilted, and his eyes are shining. This qualification is decided by him.


    and either he doesn''t want Ouyang xian''er, now he suddenly recalls that his heart is full of unspeakable agitation again, and even can''t wait. Is that girl OK now?


    "brother, work hard this month, and stay in practice all day In the land of refining, the matter of Tongjing was handed over to Zhang Fan, who said faintly: "since we are together, we will enter the inner courtyard together"


    "well," Yue Yi nodded heavily after listening, and her eyes began to float.


    "By the way," Zhang Fan suddenly thought of something and said, "do you still want to learn how to refine utensils or alchemy? Do you want to learn which one?"


    Zhang Fan asked because he had been with Yue Yi for more than a month, and he didn''t hear which one Yue Yi wanted to learn.


    "It''s not too late to study in the inner courtyard," Yue Yi said softly.


    "That''s OK." Zhang Fan nodded gently and didn''t speak much. He raised his head and began to listen to the class.


    After Yan Qing finished the course, they went directly to the arena.


    A month later, in the huge yard at the entrance of the class, there was a fierce fight. Zhang Fan looked at Yue Yi in the field, and his face didn''t float. The battle has lasted for several days, and he has basically been promoted. Yue Yi can reach the goal as long as he wins the game.


    Eyes slightly blurred, this month''s time, Yue Yi''s strength from the great master nine to the general three, and he also finally broke through to the general one.


    It''s easy to bring these things. It can be said that in this month, apart from eating, the arena is the place of cultivation, and even the daily class time is gone. The reason why Zhang Fan is pulled down by Yue Yi is mainly because of the curse of heaven.


    In this month, with Zhang Fan becoming more and more famous, more and more people took the initiative to join him. Yue Yi took the initiative to transfer the position of vice captain to Nie Qing, because Nie Qing is more suitable than him. Although a month is not long, the number of Tianqian has reached more than 80 people, and these 80 people are still after screening As a result, if it is accepted unconditionally, perhaps the number of people on the theory of natural calamity will be cangyun''s largest team.


    One month is not a long time, but in this month, we experienced the team competition again. The test of team competition is the overall cooperation. Tianqian is led by Zhang Fan and Nie Qing. There is absolutely no accident. Tianqian won the first place in the rookie team, because according to Zhang Fan''s idea transmission, those who enter Tianqian are brothers, and those who can leave their backs to their brothers r>


    the reward is very simple. It''s common to use Jing and Gongfa, but Zhang Fan didn''t ask for it. Instead, he handed it out directly to those who performed extremely well in the small group.


    Tianqian is the first. It definitely forms a very excellent advertising effect again, which can be said to achieve the effect of Longwu University. Many people are struggling to get close, but how many people are in it


    Tianqian is famous, because Tianqian is famous for Zhang Fan and Wang Tianqian, because Tianqian is famous for Shen Jingyi, because he is out of the rules However, there are still quite a few people who are crazy to enter. Almost every brother who enters Tianqian has the pride of the team and the strong sense of belonging.


    as for the competition against the team, it is worth mentioning that Shen Jingyi originally wanted to participate, but Zhang Fan didn''t let him take the stage. First, Shen Jingyi''s strength is too strong, With his support, you can easily get the first position, but the advertising effect will never be strong.


    In a month, they also came from the sixth floor to the eighth floor. Under the terrible pressure, they carried it down in a daze. It can be said that it is not easy to get to the present step.


    And through the team''s competition, he also clearly realized why this college is the gathering place of talents, because among the new people, there are people with the strength of King Wu who are abnormal, which is absolutely abnormal. If it wasn''t for Zhang Fan''s feeling of that new field, if it wasn''t for the team''s comprehensive results, maybe the first would not fall on him.


    During this period of time, Ouyang xian''er came to see him once again, and Zhang Fan''s heart became more restless. At this time, he clearly felt his feelings for the girl, and Ouyang xian''er''s status became more important in his heart. When he saw Ouyang xian''er''s pretty face with tears, he was very restless .


    Fist clenched, eyes flashing firm faith, inner courtyard, he will certainly pass.


    "Touch" manic energy condensation, Zhang Fan looked up, Yue Yi stood there, and the man against him directly failed, at this time, Zhang fan can also see the joy in Yue Yi''s eyes.


    "This game, Yue Yi victory" at this time as the referee Yan Qing directly said a word.


    And Yue Yi against the war of that person, eyes slightly unwilling, but now how can defeat is defeated."Congratulations" after Yue Yi came, Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    "Thank you" Yue Yi nodded gently.


    "Wipe sweat bar" looking at the sweat on Yue Yi''s forehead, Zhang Fan couldn''t help saying, turning a white towel in his right hand.


    After he took it out, he saw the different color on Yue Yi''s face, coughed and said, "you left this towel in Longwu college. When you came out, I took it with me"


    "Oh" Yue Yi nodded gently, and a little red flickered away from her face. After all, this towel was used by her to wipe her body. It was used by a man, and her heart beat, even her heart beat What I didn''t expect was that Zhang Fan brought it out, that is, Zhang Fan had been using it all the time


    Yue Yi wiped the sweat on her forehead, handed the towel to Zhang Fan and said: "thank you"


    Zhang Fan shook his head with a smile and said: "Keke, this is yours originally." however, he took it and put it in the ring, and then looked at a match at this time .


    In this competition, another person will be decided. One of them is also a member of their team. He was also a promising person in the class at that time. He was indifferent. Although he seldom spoke, he was also very strong. If he remembered correctly, the man''s name was Zhao Zhonghua.


    The man against Zhao Zhonghua is Liang Tao, who is known as the strongest man in the class. Now his strength has reached the level of general nine. His team has won the top ten in the competition, which is OK, but it is worse than Tianqian. It is not a level.


    Since a month ago, most of the students in the class challenged Zhang Fan, although Liang Tao didn''t play, he didn''t dare to say that he was the first in strength, because he knew how to participate in the challenge that day, he was definitely not Zhang Fan''s opponent, which is the real reason why he didn''t participate in the challenge.


    Zhao Zhonghua''s strength is very strong, and the uneven level of skills, it is also a small accident, but how not many players will cross the level of pick, Zhang Fan had not owned the things of the past life, just by virtue of this world, I''m afraid it can not reach this level.


    More than ten points later, Zhao Zhonghua lost in the end, but it didn''t make Liang Tao feel better.


    Zhao Zhonghua''s situation is not optimistic, because as a member of the scourge, he still remembers Zhang Fan''s words very clearly, and he will never give up until the last moment


    "Captain, I lost" Zhao Zhonghua goes to Zhang Fan with his teeth clenched.


    "Who hasn''t lost?" Zhang Fan just said faintly, handed a healing pill to him and said: "but if you lose, you should learn to get up from where you fail."


    "I know." Zhao Zhonghua took a deep breath after listening, nodded heavily, and his faith in his eyes was glowed again.


    "At this time, I waved my hand and said," OK.


    With the fall of Yan Qing''s voice, everyone walks towards the class.


    After everyone sat down, Yan Qing said directly: "everyone''s performance this month is not bad, at least not let me down to the end, at least let me see that you are angry, but this class election you should also be clearly aware of their own gap, in this case, how to do is still two words, efforts, do not want to let others suppress it, then efforts." ¡±


    "well, I''ll announce the quota for the rookie competition this time. Feng Ling, Yue Yi, Liang Tao. "


    Yan Qing''s voice faltered, then her eyes fell on Zhang Fan and said directly: "Fenglin, since you have been crowned the new king among the new people, you can''t get the first place. You don''t deserve the name, you can''t get the first place, and the class doesn''t have to go back"


    Zhang Fan''s heart was agitated, and his mouth was slightly tilted. Just as he was about to open his mouth, tuntian pig cried: "pig master''s little brother The one who is sure to win the first place "


    his helpless color appeared, and he glared at tuntian pig fiercely. How could this guy not have a day of peace? At this time, he could not help looking at the little Warcraft stretching his tender legs and scratching his chest, but it was still quiet.


    With the words of tuntian pig falling, everyone can''t help laughing. With Zhang Fan''s fame, tuntian pig''s fame has also increased. After all, tuntian pig has been used as a bet by Zhang Fan in the arena.


    Of course, many people have inquired about the information about tuntian pig, but no one has found it, so many people are surprised by what kind of Warcraft this tuntian pig is

 Chapter 211

    Yan Qing''s eyes are also a little interesting at this time. He has tried to query the information about this beast, but there are too many kinds of Warcraft, so it''s difficult to query.


    "I know, can''t get the first, cangyun I will leave" Zhang Fan Light said a, as if totally did not care about the general, but this sentence out, but no one will not believe.


    "Two days after the official competition, the people who enter the competition in these two days should adjust their own state well." Yan Qing said at this time, and took advantage of this time to have class again.


    After two days, Zhang Fan and Yue Yi went there directly on the day of the competition and found that there were not many people in the competition. After all, there were only fifty or sixty people in the class, but the fifty or sixty people were the most talented among the newcomers. This time, he was surprised to find Han Xue, ye Xuan and Nie Qing in them, and his face couldn''t bear it Live to smile to come out, walk up not from to say hello.


    Because this month, Zhang Fan is very busy. When he was out of the team, he hardly saw a few people.


    It seems that Han Xue is the happiest. When he sees Zhang Fan, he runs over excitedly and looks very happy.


    Several people''s strength at that time were very strong, but ye Xuan was able to come to this step, which made him a little surprised.


    Ye Xuan may have noticed Zhang Fan''s eyes, and her heart was filled with joy. At least her efforts were not wasted. Now that she was seen by Zhang Fan, the bitterness in front of her seemed to be worth everything.


    A few people exchanged greetings, and soon it was their turn to draw numbers, and then to divide the battle platforms.


    Because of the bonus of 60 people, five battlefields were divided. One of the battlefields had a larger number of people and higher competition. Zhang Fan was arranged here by coincidence. Unfortunately, Zhang Fan and ye Xuan went to the same battleground.


    Ye Xuan didn''t show any unhappiness. On the contrary, she looked even happier. In fact, in terms of strength alone, she knew that she would never come to the end. She planned to perform well for two games, so that he could see that she was also working hard, which was also worth it for her.


    The rookie competition has attracted a lot of people to watch, and the number of old students is also very large. After all, they want to see if there are very strong rookies.


    Needless to say, Zhang Fan''s fame is known by many old students now, except those who are often in the place of cultivation.


    At the beginning of the competition, it is also a knockout, and the top three in a stage are also round robin in the end.


    Zhang Fan''s going on stage is very direct. Every time she goes on stage, she will step down after defeating her opponent. Ye Xuan also achieves the effect she wants. After two matches, she is finally brushed down. Nevertheless, she is not unhappy because when she sees Zhang Fan''s slightly appreciative eyes, it''s all worth it.


    Three days later, the first place of each stage was also selected. Zhang Fan directly got the first place of his stage, and there were five people who were promoted. Some of them counted the number of people in the Tianqian team, and three of them were Zhang Fan, Yue Yi, Nie Qing. Needless to say, the other two were also very strong players.


    Because it''s a round robin, and this round robin is also divided into two stages. The first stage is five person round robin, so all five people have two opportunities. If they make good use of the two opportunities, they may achieve the result everyone wants, but if they can''t, they will be finished.


    The other stage is a three-way cycle, in which the number of matches in front of the team will be wiped out and become a new start.


    The competition of the new champion is more intense now. To tell you the truth, Zhang Fan''s pressure is also very heavy at this time. Except Yue Yi and Nie Qing, the other two people have no way to understand. One of them is in the king level. The strength of the two products is absolutely very strong, and it seems that the other side is aiming at the first, so they are very promising If we can, we will have a final contest.


    Another thing that makes Zhang Fan more difficult is Yue Yi and Nie Qing. If they can follow each other to the top three, everyone will be happy, but they will definitely meet each other. Therefore, one of them will be eliminated.


    Before the start of the competition, please go directly to Zhang Fan and Yue Yi and say clearly: "I don''t plan to enter the top three, because he is now the vice captain of Tianqian. After Zhang fan leaves, Nie Qing must also be responsible for it. Nie Qing is a cultivation maniac, and what cultivation maniac pursues most is blood and that process, because it is absolutely enjoyment I''m sorry.


    Under Zhang Fan''s will, it can be said that every member of Tianqian has a strong sense of belonging and unity. This process is absolutely bloodthirsty, because in this atmosphere, you can feel the surrounding atmosphere. Therefore, even if he really has the qualification to enter the inner courtyard, I''m afraid it won''t pass so soon. It is not allowed to accept these two opportunities and let Yue Yi and Zhang Fan enter as much as possible.


    This is definitely a huge boost to the two people into the top three chances.


    The first match was between Zhang Fan and a strange man. Although the strength of that man did not reach the second grade of King Wu, he reached the ninth grade of general level. And there are many new people who have reached this level. However, it is absolutely not easy for him to get here, at least he also has strong strength.Two people appeared on the stage, the man saw Zhang Fan, his eyes became very hot up, with a start, the man''s martial spirit also appeared, with the momentum of the surge, also carried on a very strong attack on Zhang Fan.


    And Zhang Fan in contact with the new world, also become more calm up, the mentality is more heavy than before, no matter how fierce your attack, Zhang Fan is still the wind and cloud does not change color, from the beginning of the game to the white hot, still maintain a very calm color, look between is not much change, at most occasionally reveal a small surprise, only that Already.


    Under such a fierce attack, Zhang Fan didn''t use the counter spirit to change, because he has at least reached the level of a general. Although the man is strong, he is still inferior to Zhang Fan, who has been fighting for two generations and has rich experience.


    At this time, Zhang Fan also fully described a truth, strength does not mean anything, sometimes the battle experience is the most critical place to win.


    The man was defeated, but he was not unwilling, because in the process of fighting with Zhang Fan, his heart was also extremely admired, especially Zhang Fan''s calmness. If he changed the position, he was definitely not as good as Zhang Fan.


    After the end of the first match, it was soon the turn of the second round. In the second round, Yue Yi and Nie Qing collided with each other. After the battle lasted for a while, Nie Qing chose to admit defeat and left a chance.


    Nie Qing''s strength is also very strong, especially in the domineering place. Zhang Fan knows that if Yue Yi and Nie Qing continue, the final result will be Yue Yi''s loss.


    Because of Nie Qing''s surrender, Yue Yi directly promoted to the third match, which started after a period of rest. Because one of them had never played before, he would choose one of them randomly. Unfortunately, it was Yue Yihe''s turn to play.


    That person''s strength is King Wu''s second grade, absolutely fierce. Although Yue Yi worked very hard, she was still steadily suppressed by the other party. In the end, Yue Yi lost once, that is to say, Yue Yi had another chance. However, because of Nie Qing''s presence, the probability of Yue Yi going up is still very large.


    The next match is the match between Nie Qing and the man who played against Zhang Fan. Their strength is at the same level. If Nie Qing can defeat the other, the man will be eliminated directly, so it''s also a very good choice.


    The competition between the two men was extremely fierce. It had to be said that Nie Qing''s arrogance at this time was fully reflected. After dozens of minutes, Nie Qing took the huge epee and photographed the man directly.


    Because once again eliminated one person, so carried on a temporary rest, after the rest, Zhang Fan and that King Wu second grade level strength expert came together.


    Zhang Fan''s heart is slightly restless, and the opposition will never fight with him like Shen Jingyi, so Zhang Fan''s pressure will become very big. He won''t go to see if this is the last game. Now that he has come together with that man, he will fight well. The strength of the other side is strong, but when it comes to fearing him, it doesn''t exist .


    After they took the stage, they looked at each other at the same time. After the dinner plate here was announced, no one was anxious to attack. For a long time, the man said directly: "your strength is very strong. I want to have a match with you at the last time. Now it''s ahead of time, but I don''t think about it. In addition, what I want to say is that if you can win me at the last game, I will win The man turned and walked down, but stopped on the way and said, "by the way, my name is Qiu qingran." the man walked down, looking very smart.


    Zhang Fan''s eyebrows slightly pick, look slightly strange, but did not expect to be such a result, but then shrugged, if faced with a choice again, this kind of competition ahead of time or to the last good, he will choose to the last time.


    At this time, everyone didn''t say much, and even generally believed that it was very good. It was the best to keep it until the end. Although it was also wonderful, they continued to collide in the last game. Frankly speaking, they still felt that they lacked something.

 Chapter 212

    Now, after Qiu qingran admitted that he had failed once, the situation changed again, because now it can be said that Zhang Fan had no loss at all.


    After the interval again, it was the last draw. This time, it was Zhang Fan and Nie Qing''s turn.


    Nie Qing looked a little helpless. After he came on stage, he chose to admit defeat and then left directly.


    With someone''s initiative to admit defeat again, people watching around have some helplessness, because it can be said that this battle is the last battle. After all, the cycle and the half-time break together, it''s almost the night''s turn soon. Nie Qing directly admits defeat, which directly makes the last battle end without any point, so many people have helplessness.


    But fortunately, this is not the last game of the overall competition. If it is the last game of the competition, it will be really fun.


    The next day, Zhang Fan and Yue Yi still came here early. At this time, there are still a lot of people there. The three men''s competition should be the most fierce now


    the three men''s competition is a new start to the front battle.


    Soon the referee team arrived, the first game was unfortunately Zhang Fan and Yue Yi, but now it''s nothing, after all, in this situation, no matter how, the top three can''t run.


    When they came to the stage, they had a symbolic fight, but only for a symbolic moment, Yue Yi gave up. It was a disappointment for everyone. What was this to do? It''s difficult not to have a fierce


    intermission on the last day, and it''s soon Yue Yi''s turn and Qiu qingran''s turn again.


    At least Yue Yi seems to have done her best, but the opponent was too strong, so she was washed out in the end, that is to say, eliminated, and directly ranked third.


    Then the last one will become the first and second place fight.


    After the half-time, it''s Zhang Fan''s turn and Qiu qingran''s turn. This is the last battle. If you don''t be more passionate, it''s really no good. It seems that the three people are all arranged.


    everyone hopes that they won''t be disappointed, because they are also the one they are most looking forward to.


    when they come to the stage, their eyes will not be broken It all fell on the other side.


    "Let''s go" the referee is very calm, because the referee is clear, no one who can get here is weak, otherwise in the class competition, promotion match all brush down, so they are very calm.


    With the fall of the referee''s voice, neither of them took the lead in attacking, but both of them looked at each other. After a long time, Qiu qingran said calmly: "rookie king, I hope you don''t let me down"


    "King Wu''s second grade, I hope you have a look too." Zhang Fan also responded.


    Although it was just two simple words, it made all the people on the scene dumbfounded, and then they looked happy, because they could hear the strong fighting spirit.


    "Well, let''s start." Qiu qingran once again said calmly, and immediately a dazzling white light rose from her body, which looked very dazzling. Between the turning of her right hand, a long gun appeared in her hand, and she drank a low, and her body swept in the direction of Zhang Fan Waiting, the sword also fell in Zhang Fan''s palm.


    "Kai"


    accompanied by a quivering sound of the sword, the sword of Tianquan came out of its sheath in an instant, and the cold edge showed in an instant. Immediately, Zhang Fan''s body galloped up, and the speed was very fast.


    The sword is surging, and there is no energy to wave it, but it makes the man''s attack become lax. At this time, many people are surprised. What kind of skill is this?


    "silver moon ghost gun"


    Qiu qingran suddenly drinks, and a beautiful radian appears. That Li mang immediately covers Zhang Fan, and his right hand for another moment, which is a crazy energy moment Cohesion, more than a dozen guns out instantly.


    The repressed breath roared, the energy in the body fluctuated and the anti soul changed. Almost in an instant, Zhang Fan''s momentum also began to surge abruptly.


    "Gods"


    there was no fear in their indifferent voice. When the sword shadow glowed out, the two energies intertwined in an instant, accompanied by a burst and harsh voice, and their bodies retreated at the same time. It can be said that no one would benefit from a face-to-face attack.


    Stay in place less than a second, two shadows appear again, accompanied by the sound of weapon contact, two people''s bodies contact together again, one with a sword, one with a gun.


    The illusory shadow of the sword and the burst of the long gun make the surrounding energy ripple and look extremely gorgeous.


    "Hundred refined holy spears"


    "sword of killing gods"


    two low drinks sounded at the same time, and immediately the energy gathered again, and the two strong energies gathered again.


    The piercing sound of "stabbing" once again cut across the sky. While taking back their weapons, their left hands clapped each other again. At this time, Zhang Fan''s body trembled obviously, but it seemed harmless.Zhang Fan''s heart is not clear enough, the strength of King Wu''s second grade can definitely stabilize him.


    It took two seconds for them to separate this time, and then they got together again. Zhang Fan didn''t have any fear. The other side''s energy was really much stronger than him, but with his experience and the latest understanding of the meaning of the sword, he pulled this back completely.


    Qiu qingran''s eyes are full of amazement. Maybe he can understand Zhang Fan''s toughness only after he has really contacted him.


    "purple magic gun"


    after a stalemate between them for a while, Qiu qingran suddenly burst out to drink, and the purple sense permeates in an instant. Close to Zhang Fan, he hears the crackling sound of each other''s long gun, like lightning, and immediately feels a breath of suffocation.


    "Kill God" Zhang Fan also launched an attack in an instant, even faster than Qiu qingran''s speed. At such a close distance, almost in an instant, the attack full of horror sword fell directly in front of Qiu qingran.


    Qiu qingran was very calm at this time. With a cold drink, the long gun left his hand in an instant and burst out with a whirling force.


    Both attacks have their own merits. Qiu qingran''s energetic and domineering power, especially the whirling Qi power, whirled wildly with the intention of thunder and lightning, making the surrounding air tremble.


    Zhang Fan''s attack, with the intention of sword, the special effect is to cut. On the strength of your energy, the intention of sword can also be weakened.


    The collision of the two energies, the dazzling light and the harsh sound of running in, instantly become one.


    "Eight waste Jue" Zhang Fan''s body retreats, the sword in his hand seems to disappear in an instant, and then his hands instantly form several marks in front of him, the white figure disappears, his body passes through, two energy that has not dissipated.


    At this time, everyone clearly saw that Zhang Fan''s hair seemed to float away. It was the thunder and lightning that guided him. His face trembled slightly and his eyebrows wrinkled, which proved that Zhang Fan was suffering from paralysis.


    One of the reasons why Zhang Fan dares to be so bold is that he absorbs thunder and lightning against his soul change. His constitution should have a certain antibody effect, otherwise he would not dare to act like this.


    As for why he chose to break out the eight wild Jue at this time, there are two reasons. First, the opponent''s long gun has not been taken back. The second is that the eight waste formula he has not used for a long time has the ability to control before the strength of the general. The third is the hegemony of the eight waste formula. The sudden outbreak of the terrible pressure can definitely make Qiu qingran unprepared.


    Manic energy almost instantly gathered together. When a mark with complex lines appeared, it was ruthlessly suppressed in the direction of the man. The harsh roar made many people show the color of horror.


    This skill is at least at the level of the earth level.


    Qiu qingran was dull, and obviously did not expect Zhang Fan to come here suddenly. In a hurry, his right hand spread out, and a white shadow appeared. It was a white tiger, and there were three purple lines on the forehead of the white tiger, which looked very domineering.


    When the white tiger emerged, an extremely domineering energy instantly flowed around, accompanied by a tiger roar, which sounded very harsh.


    No matter what the result of this attack is, Zhang fan forces Qiu qingran, who is much more powerful than him, to show his martial spirit at least in this case, but Zhang Fan''s martial spirit has not been shown yet.


    When the white tiger appeared, Qiu qingran''s eyes turned white. He drank a low voice, as if it was a tiger roar.


    "Aotian Bahu"


    at this time, Qiu qingran gave a low drink, and the harsh roar reappeared. Then the white tiger rose up in a flash, and galloped up without fear.


    "Touch"


    the terrible energy was in a moment of turbulence, and a very strong energy burst instantly, sweeping around like wind and clouds, and lasted for a long time before it disappeared.


    At this time, Zhang Fan retreated far away, with irregular energy floating on his body. The energy on Qiu qingran''s body seems to be in a mess, but the bull''s resolute look has not changed at all.


    This time, Zhang Fan''s manic energy disappeared again.


    After he really broke through the strength of the general, he realized that the gap between the general level and the great martial arts master level was not as simple as one plus one equals two, otherwise Zhang Fan would not dare to wear and tear.


    "Purple thunder boxing" Qiu qingran took a deep breath, his eyes became hot, and his fighting spirit became deeper. When he entered the college, he had been practicing in secret. After hearing about Fengling, he was dismissive at first, but after a little understanding, he also began to admire Zhang Fan. Now he really came into contact with Zhang Fan, and he found that he was very happy He underestimated Zhang Fan, but he was more powerful than he imagined.

 Chapter 213

    "Kill God"


    Zhang Fan couldn''t figure out the strength of the opponent under the strength of the martial spirit, so he released the sword like kill God again.


    After all, the sword of killing gods is strong and consumes the lowest energy. Even if the sword can''t be carried, it can temporarily defend the best when it is weakened. So this is a very good choice.


    The purple lightning fist presents a huge shadow. The shadow is dissatisfied with the purple spark, and the speed is extremely fast. Just as Zhang Fan thought, the purple lightning fist is really overbearing. It should be the category of soul skill, otherwise it will never be so.


    The attack of the other side is really very strong. Under the weakening of the killing God, it still gives people the feeling of suffocation.


    The strength of the other side contains thunder and lightning, and his energy also contains thunder and lightning. But compared with the two, the strength of the other side is much stronger. After all, he is caused by the characteristics of martial spirit, while Zhang Fan''s is preserved by his skill. Naturally, the two effects are extremely different.


    Thunder and lightning are the characteristics of nature, which can really resist, unless it also gathers the power of nature, or it bursts out the same terrorist attack at this time, but the latter is definitely a loss of energy again.


    As for the new sword meaning he understood, it turns out that there is an upper limit before the sword intention is fully formed. The strength of the opponent''s martial spirit completely exceeds the upper limit, so he can''t take any risks.


    Between thinking, Zhang Fan quickly thought of something. His hands were spread out at the same time. His soul surged in an instant, and the dazzling light appeared. Two groups of flames rose up in an instant. In a hurry, his calm and strong soul gathered in many groups, which looked very eye-catching. Yes, what he gathered was the fire of heaven and earth.


    After condensing so much, he made a bold decision, that is, to compress. In fact, this is a characteristic of Poyuan palm, because Poyuan palm is an instant compression and then burst, and the power of the compressed molecules will be greatly increased because the array changes.


    The soul pill vibrates, the power of the terrible soul floats in an instant, and more than ten groups of flames fuse together almost in an instant. Then he begins to compress at this time. Originally, a big flame is suppressed into a fireball without a ball laughing.


    Almost at the moment of formation, Zhang Fan threw it out without hesitation, because at this time, the shadow of the fist was less than one meter away from his body, and in the instant of throwing it out, Zhang Fan''s body retreated one point.


    "At this moment, Chiu''s right hand is still shaking, but Zhang''s shadow still appears in the moment.


    Qiu qingran was a little stunned at this time. The attack just now was one of his soul skills. He didn''t expect that the other party would use this method to eliminate his attack.


    At this time, the onlookers also felt surprised, especially the strange flame of condensation. How Zhang Fan did it was too overbearing


    but they were not the most surprised, because the two elders who were referees were more surprised. They felt the most clearly, because they felt a very strong soul energy, which was even more powerful than theirs Tough.


    Both of them looked at each other at the same time, and saw the shock of each other. They had such a soul when they were so young, and it was absolutely extraordinary to dare to fight against King Wu under such strength.


    Qiu qingran looks at three illusory figures without a long gun. Now he relies on the terrible power of his body. If Rao is like this, I''m afraid no one dares to underestimate him.


    "The sword of killing God" sounds like a ghost from Qiu qingran''s left side, and immediately countless sharp points cover him completely in less than a second.


    "The body of thunder and tiger" Qiu qingran''s pupils contracted, his hands almost in an instant, and his mouth sounded like the roar of a tiger again. The white light suddenly fluctuated and covered Qiu qingran''s body. When he was staring at the attack of the God killing sword, his body turned sideways, energy gathered, with an extreme domineering energy He took a picture of Zhang Fan''s body.


    "Purple flame Vajra body"


    when Zhang Fan heard the other person''s body, he seemed to think of something. It seemed that he was practicing a Vajra body called purple flame Vajra body, and he had never used it before. At this time, suddenly, the energy sounded again, and it seemed that a mass of energy like purple flame was rising from his body, as if his skin had changed its color.


    He has just cultivated to the first layer of copper body, Rao is so, he can feel the change of the whole body''s constitution at this time, originally very strong constitution, now seems to be stronger, in a hurry, he clapped a palm at this time, accompanied by a burst of sound, Zhang Fan''s body suddenly fell down, issued a bang, it seems that it is not human The sound of the body falling directly on the ground is as strange as the sound of some steel materials colliding with geology.


    Qiu qingran was stunned again, but he didn''t expect that Zhang Fan was practicing such a strange skill, which was far beyond his expectation.In a hurry, his eyes turned, and he soon fell on a long gun. His body rose and fell, and he held the gun in his hand.


    "Red fire spear"


    at the time of shaking hands, the energy belonging to the king of Wu gathered again. A sharp edge as long as three Zhang long, instantly circulated, and straightly attacked Zhang Fan''s body. From the momentum point of view, if Zhang fanru didn''t dodge quickly, his body would be directly pierced.


    Zhang Fan''s pupil obviously contracted, his eyes flickered slightly, his right hand spread out, Xuanyuan sword instantly appeared.


    Many people have guessed that Zhang Fan''s soul is a sword, so when Zhang Fan was released, he didn''t show much surprise.


    "The first layer of prohibition is open, leaving the fire to start a prairie fire"


    with the faint sound falling, the dazzling red light instantly flows, and the edge is like a tsunami. It''s hard to think that the attack can break out so fast.


    Two energy turbulence again, Qiu qingran''s attack almost in an instant collapse, and the Xuanyuan power, still exist, do not stay in the direction of Qiu qingran swept in the past.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes twinkled slightly at this time. All the energy in his body gathered again, and a residual shadow emerged. His body galloped up with the power of Xuanyuan.


    "Biluo lumen gun"


    for the first time, Qiu qingran felt a little flustered. Yes, at this time, he remembered that people had never used the spirit of martial arts. He had lost. He had given himself a fixed position. If they were on the same level, he believed that he would lose directly in Zhang Fan''s hands.


    Maybe when Zhang Fan forced him to use his martial spirit, he began to go downhill.


    the blue falling lumen gun is also one of his set of ground level skills, and the strongest move he can control now.


    At this time, the gun in Qiu qingran''s hand vibrated, accompanied by a harsh sound. His right hand released instantly, and the gun first spun rapidly, and a whirlpool emerged. Then his right hand held it again, and the whole body rotated. The gun and Qiu qingran''s body were covered with white light, and the moment of rotation was like a whirlwind, and the body almost disappeared I can''t see it.


    Driving a wave of energy to usher in, in contact with the power of Xuanyuan, the whirlwind instantly stopped, and then the vague figure emerged, but it also offset the power of Xuanyuan. At this time, his body did not make any stop, and directly swept away towards Zhang Fan.


    The energy still looks very powerful and terrifying.


    "Should it be over?" looking at the two people who are about to collide, everyone has such an idea. This last game didn''t disappoint anyone. It''s fierce, dangerous, worrying and leaping at all levels, which makes everyone breathtaking.


    But who''s going to win? There''s an idea in life.


    "Zhuye''s younger brother will surely win," cried tuntian pig beside Yue Yi.


    Yue Yi nods her head gently, with a wave in her eyes. As for the eyes of Warcraft star in her arms at this time, the same is true. In Qingya''s opinion, Zhang Fan''s victory is absolutely deserved, because it is absolutely not easy for him to come here. The first is Zhang Fan''s.


    Zhang Fan frowned at first, but he didn''t expect that the other side was still so strong. When he was about to withdraw his sword and carry out other attacks, he suddenly thought of something. His eyes lit up, and he made a bold attempt again.


    "Broken sword" at this time, Zhang Fan''s eyebrows suddenly slightly pick, the corners of his mouth slightly tilt, when all the energy in his body is fully gathered, a huge turbulence instantly emerges. This broken sword is a completely upgraded version, and the vibration frequency is very high.


    Because at this time, what Zhang Fan realized is that the other party''s rotation also has a certain frequency. If he breaks the other party''s frequency, whether the other party''s attack will be broken without breaking the other party''s frequency


    thinking of this, his heart is more restless and growing up in actual combat. That''s right, but he also wants to add that he needs to dare to try boldly in actual combat, Because if you don''t try, you don''t know if it will work, and Zhang Fan is a person who dares to try.


    The sound of the sword whistling, in the Tianquan sword and the other party''s gun contact moment, Zhang Fan''s sword right hand concussion more powerful.


    "Buzz" less than a second time contact, in the Tianquan sword to the vibration of the frequency of transmission out of the moment, Qiu qingran''s whole body instant vibration to defeat.


    "So it is." Zhang Fan''s mouth turned up, his eyes were shining, and his left fingers instantly touched Tianquan sword again.

 Chapter 214

    With Zhang Fan''s right hand a little faster, the sword instantly again issued a sword.


    The sound of the sword suddenly sounds like a sound, but if you listen carefully, you will find that it has a slight tremor, which is definitely formed under the high frequency.


    A short period of contact and outbreak is definitely formed in a short period of time.


    Qiu qingran''s body trembled more severely at this time. His whole body was completely disrupted under such frequency, and his eyes were full of surprise. He didn''t expect that Zhang Fan could defeat his attack in this way. It was absolutely Qiu qingran''s special badge after he caught it. A smile appeared on his face, patted his robe gently, and then put on the badge to block everyone''s face.


    Tianqian, among the freshmen team, there are still some people who fight against fame. Now Tianqian is probably the most popular team in the whole college. Seeing that it''s such a force to join, many people who want to join Tianqian are red eyed, but no one has any opinions.


    There are only a few rules for Tianqian. Qiu qingran is very suitable.


    Stepping down from the battle platform, Zhang Fan comes to Yue Yi and takes the little Warcraft in her arms. At this time, tuntian pig on one side says: "the little brother of master pig is really extraordinary. He didn''t let master pig down"


    "shut up" when he hears tuntian pig''s words, Zhang Fan has no choice but to smile and glare at it.


    Swallow day pig helpless, can only obediently shut the mouth.


    At this time, a referee went to the center of the platform, looked at the whole court, and said directly: "for the reward of the top three, I say that the top three have the quota to enter the inner court, and they can go directly in half a month. The other three can get different degrees of common crystal, and have a set of skills. As for the skills, they can go to the inner court with their own number plate Go to Gongfa Pavilion and find it. OK, this is the end of the freshman competition. In addition, under the temporary notice, the senior students will also have a competition in the near future, and the reward is also temporarily said. The top three students have the qualification of the inner court, and the specific competition will be held in three days. The specific rules will be conveyed to everyone by the tutor, so let''s break up "


    with the words of the senior students, everyone will leave at the same time.


    "Half a month?" Zhang Fan''s heart became restless, and he could enter the inner courtyard in half a month. Thinking about it, his heart rose with unspeakable joy.


    Maybe after entering the inner courtyard, new challenges will still come, but it doesn''t matter to him. Where is not cultivation?


    in cangyun college, Tianqian has been established, and has built a home for Tianqian members of Longwu college. Here, what he should do has been done, so there is no regret.


    In the next half month, I have to work hard to see if I can make a breakthrough. Maybe the general''s strength will become unprecedented in the inner court, but how can Yue Yi''s strength be better than him, but it is also the general''s strength.


    He has always regarded Yue Yi as the same kind of person as he is, because although Yue Yi''s strength is only the strength of the general, he is definitely a player who challenges beyond the level. The martial spirit, the top martial spirit, the strange soul power, and there are some strange skills. Although he is very curious about Yue Yi''s identity, he never asks what he wants to say. Naturally, he will say it, besides These are not important, but the friendship and relationship between them.


    "Big brother, Yue Yi brother, congratulations." Han Xue came up at this time, looking at the two people happily and said.


    Zhang Fan smiles and sees Han Xue. He can''t help thinking of the man again and shrugs. Since the last time, the other party hasn''t found himself. But it just saves the trouble.


    "Brother Feng comes to the inner courtyard to cheer on." Ye Xuan also said at this time, and changed her name to brother Feng directly. Maybe she can show some intimacy. She knows that Zhang Fan doesn''t like her, but she won''t give up. She will work hard to get Zhang Fan''s real recognition. Now the inner courtyard has become her goal.


    The next day, Zhang Fan and Yue Yi came to Gongfa Pavilion, which is much bigger than Longwu college. According to the people here, there is no huangjie Gongfa, and the lowest is xuanjie.


    The scene inside is similar to that of Longwu college. The selection here has a lot to do with luck. However, it is divided into two regions: Xuanji Kung Fu region, Diji Kung Fu region. There are many Kung Fu in two regions. They came to Diji Kung Fu region directly.


    The defense of the gate is very strong, but Zhang Fan has been very simple since he realized the meaning of the new sword.


    It''s not mature yet, but it''s no problem to break a defense. With the weakening time after time, Zhang Fan opened one under the God killing sword. Then he looked at the old man standing next to him and said to Yue Yi: "you go in"


    Yue Yi was stunned and couldn''t help looking at the old man Speak, gently nodded and went in, now she never said thank you to Zhang Fan, although the two words are good, but also a word to distance, when the relationship between the two people is very good, thank you these two words, will also become unfamiliar.


    Zhang Fan smiles at the old man and goes to the next door again. Then he uses the same method to open another door beside him and goes directly in.It''s also a scroll of light. After contact, the energy scroll goes directly into the body.


    "Annihilate the primary skill of encircling fingers in the ground level, condense the force to the fingertips, and burst out the powerful power. At the same time of attacking, it can be divided into several forces to pull each other''s body"


    "this is a good skill." Zhang Fan praised it secretly. It seems that he has practiced again in the past half a month.


    After he walked out of the room, Yue Yi had come out. At this time, her face was a little happy. They didn''t speak and looked at each other and walked out.


    "My skill is the intermediate skill of the local level." when he came outside, Yue Yi couldn''t help saying it.


    "Mine is a low-level" Zhang Fan also laughed.


    "That early know you go here this" Yue Yi can''t help saying a sentence.


    Zhang Fan said with a smile, "it''s all the same"


    Yue Yi nodded her head gently and said nothing more.


    A week later, Lao Sheng''s competition was held again. Zhang Fan didn''t come to see it. Instead, he used the two weeks to practice suddenly. He was like Yue Yi.


    Both of them are looking forward to a breakthrough in these two weeks. What they are referring to here is that they will use one week''s time to achieve success in their cultivation. In another week, Zhang Fan is confident that he can make a breakthrough to the next level.


    A few days later, in the seventh layer of the cultivation place, Zhang Fan''s energy is restless. On one side, Yue Yi looks at Zhang Fan with a trace of expectation in her eyes. She has made a breakthrough and now Zhang Fan is left. She still believes that Zhang fan can do it.


    With the passage of time, a light sound appeared, and the purple dragon appeared in an instant. At this time, the amplitude of energy jitter obviously became huge.


    More than ten minutes later, the energy contracted, and Zhang Fan''s momentum suddenly began to float. When the energy disappeared, his martial spirit also melted. Zhang Fan opened his eyes and spat out a few words: "general second grade"


    from his mouth

 Chapter 215

    "Congratulations" hear Zhang Fan''s words, Yue Yi can''t help saying.


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded gently, and his face was also filled with unspeakable joy.


    When he was promoted to another level, the feeling became completely different again. At least he could clearly feel the enhancement of energy.


    "Let''s go out," Zhang Fan said.


    "Good" after Yue Yi nods, follows Zhang Fan to walk toward the outside, swallowing the sky beast buttocks buttocks continues to follow up.


    A few days later, on the square of cangyun college, there are three Griffins lying there. Seeing the Warcraft, Zhang Fan''s eyes reveal surprise. This is to be a Griffin. It''s far away from the inner courtyard in the past


    thinking of Zhang Fan, he looks at Yue Yi in doubt. Yue Yi also shakes her head, saying that she doesn''t understand.


    He shrugged his shoulders, then looked back at Nie Qing and others and said, "we''ll leave soon. You can stay here"


    "well," Nie Qing nodded and said, "take care when you get there"


    "don''t worry" Zhang Fan nodded. Then he looked at Han Xue and ye Xuan and said, "you should come on too"


    listen to the two girls He nodded at the same time.


    Soon, the old man who was in charge of taking them came over. At this time, one of the old men said, "take two students and go up"


    with the old man''s words, several people went over at the same time. This time, there were the top three in the freshmen''s competition and the top three in the old man''s competition, among which Shen Jingyi was one. Among the six people, there were four from the scourge team .


    Yue Yi and Zhang Fan sit together. As for tuntian pig and small Warcraft, they each hold one. Yue Yi sits inside. Zhang Fan sits in front and Zhang Fan sits behind. At the moment when the Griffin flies into the air, Zhang fan can''t help holding Yue Yi. Yue Yi''s body obviously vibrates and her face is ruddy. However, after the Griffin becomes stable, Zhang Fan also releases his grip Yue Yi.


    At this time, Zhang Fan couldn''t help looking down and found that the Griffin was very high from the ground, and the college became small. Then the Griffin flew out in one direction.


    "It seems that the inner courtyard is a little far away from here," Zhang Fan said at this time.


    "Yes," Yue Yi nodded gently, but didn''t say much.


    The speed of the Griffin''s flight is still very fast. It blows its hair and clothes noisily. If it doesn''t hold fast, it may be blown down. If it blows down from such a high place, no one will survive.


    After flying for about an hour, it became a dense jungle below. It looked very vast. Looking at the Griffin, it gave people a boundless feeling.


    After flying for less than three hours, the speed of the Griffin became very slow. At this time, Zhang Fan couldn''t help looking down and found that there was a huge empty land below, and there were many buildings below, and the place was surrounded by woods and some huge mountains, which was extremely strange.


    "This field is the inner court," Zhang Fan said.


    At this time, the Griffin''s body vibrates slightly, and then glides down. As the ground gets closer and closer, Zhang Fan finds a huge Town, which covers a very large area. People who are not here gallop through the town, driving the light ripples of space.


    "Where is this place?" Zhang Fan''s eyes revealed the color of surprise.


    "This is Lanting Town, a small town without jurisdiction in cangyun Empire," the old Griffin driver whispered.


    "Lanting town" Zhang Fan heard the name with doubts in his eyes, while Yue Yi''s eyes were surprised. It was obvious that he had heard the name of the town.


    At this time, the Griffin falls down on a square. At this time, Zhang Fan looks around. When he comes down, he naturally sees that the square is wrapped up by a huge wall. This is probably the inner courtyard.


    after the six people come down, the three old men and the six people walk towards the outside. At this time, Zhang Fan curiously walks towards the outside Looking around, one of the elders said: "this is cangyun inner courtyard. There are about 400 students and more than 30 tutors. Among them, the most powerful student is the imperial grade five, and the lowest is the king grade five. Now The lowest is the second grade general, but it''s a new level "


    after listening, six people nodded at the same time and didn''t speak.


    "The inner courtyard is the same as the outer courtyard. There is a place for cultivation, a place for martial arts competition, and a place for soul learners to learn. Some people with high soul power can choose to become a weapon or alchemy. No matter what kind of achievements they have in the future, they will become people who are attracted by one side of the forces"


    "the place for cultivation here is the same as the place outside. That is pressure. Enter it It also needs to be universal on both sides. "


    "This is a place for self-cultivation. You can go to the Warcraft forest outside, and you can go to the battlefield of life and death in Lanting town. When you encounter problems in cultivation, you can find any tutor to help you. In addition, there will be a ranking competition every month, because you are new here, so you are at the bottom. In addition, there will be a number plate for you. Those who enter the inner courtyard are in charge of their own life and death. The college will only guarantee that they will not be threatened by life and death in the college. "Hearing the old man''s words, six people understood. Zhang Fan''s eyes were full of surprise and curiosity about the town.


    At this time, the old man said: "maybe someone in Lanting town has heard of it, maybe not. I will tell you what I have heard or haven''t heard. Because five people are in charge here, it leads to chaos in the town, and people die every day. In addition, although this small town is chaotic, it is a trading place. The skills, pills, rare items, rare Warcraft and even Tianjie skills may exist, but whether you can find them or not. "


    "The coins here are not regular gold coins, but magic crystals. You can understand the value of the coins according to their quality."


    "The biggest trading market here is the triangle, where everything you can think of has what you need. You can find something of the same value or enough magic crystals there. Because it''s more complete than an auction. So it''s called heaven in hell. "


    "who has the final say in the high strength of this place? Because we have many strong inner court, and in Lanting Pavilion Town, it is a force that no one dare to provoke. You heard what I said, but the inner court is just a force here. The establishment of the inner court is also a reason for you to experience what life and death purgatory is, because the real martial arts mainland is not fair, and the strong will has the final say, and the real strength of the competition is to adapt to the situation. Therefore, the requirements for the internal audit are always very high, and the weak ones are not allowed to come, so they are only allowed to come. Ask the top three of each competition to come


    "And those who think that their strength is not high are not recommended to go out, now I''ll take you six to arrange three dormitories, one for two." the old man said faintly at this time, and then took a few people to go in the same direction.


    Not long after I left, I came to that place. It was an ordinary house. Occasionally I saw some students coming in and out. Everyone was wearing the same clothes. At this time, the old man explained that the clothes were specially made by the students. If you wear them out, you can reduce the harm to the students from the outside world. After all, if you want to hurt, you have to consider it. The inner courtyard is in Lanzhou The weight of pavilion town is enough.


    After dividing the dormitories, the old man took six people to get two sets of exclusive clothes for the inner courtyard. Then he took a few people to turn around in the college, and headed for the place for daily meals, the place for training, the place for martial arts, and the arena.


    After all the rounds, the old man finally took six people to a special area, where the soul is learning. However, there are still three areas in it, one is alchemy, one is alchemy, the other is specialized in alchemy.


    Soul refining is basically to let one''s own soul become another arm of one''s own attack.


    Zhang Fan had a thought at this time. His soul power was pretty good. He would not try alchemy. The first was trouble. The second was that he didn''t think he had that talent. After all, the soul power was acquired. So that alchemy is a good place. Maybe it is very suitable for him.


    At this time, the old man stopped and let them go on their own, because if they want to survive here, they must learn to be independent.


    Looking at the figure of the three old men leaving, Zhang Fan quickly follows up. He wants to find Ouyang xian''er at this time. After all, the girl is here now.


    "What''s the matter?" one of the elders asked, looking at Zhang Fan who stopped them.


    "Well, I want to know about a person whose name is Ouyang xian''er," Zhang Fan asked.


    "She" the old man looked at Zhang Fan, and then said: "she is practicing at the top of Linlang peak, led by the vice president himself." the old man raised his right hand, pointed to a mountain in the distance, and said: "if you want to find her, you can find it if you can go up." the old man was not talking, and walked straight ahead.


    At this time, Zhang Fan looked at the mountain peak, and his inner breathing became restless. It was just the mountain peak, and he was afraid that he could not go up.


    "little brother, tell pig master if you miss that little girl." tuntian pig said.


    "Shut up" Zhang Fan glanced at tuntian pig and immediately walked towards Yue Yi again. Then he said directly, "let''s go and have something to eat first"


    "eh" Yue Yi nodded gently and walked towards the canteen together.


    After dinner, Zhang Fan and Yue Yi say hello. When Yue Yi returns to the dormitory, he rushes directly towards the Linlang peak. At this time, he knows that the Linlang peak is a long distance outside the college.

 Chapter 216

    "I''ll go. The mountain is so high, so the boar won''t go up. Boar is afraid of heights." when he comes to the foot of the mountain, tuntian pig shouts.


    Zhang Fan looked at the peak, also slightly absent-minded, took a deep breath for a long time, slightly tilted up the corner of his mouth and said: "it''s just a peak. Today, I''ll step on it." Zhang Fan looked at tuntian pig and said: "then you can stay here." Zhang Fan walked towards the stone wall.


    "Pig master is joking for you, wait for me." tuntian pig said quickly, and finally Zhang Fan threw tuntian pig into the jade pendant, because he was carrying a small Warcraft in his arms. It was absolutely cumbersome to take tuntian pig with him.


    Swallow day pig nature is very excited, directly agreed to come down.


    Once again, he looked up at the huge mountain. His mouth was slightly tilted, his eyes were shining, and his right foot was hiding. With the attack of a force, Zhang Fan mentioned it in an instant. His lightness skills emerged in an instant, and he rushed to the mountain and fell together. The speed was extremely fast.


    Less than an hour later, Zhang Fan reached the peak of the mountain. At this time, he grabbed a huge stone and gasped for breath. Looking back, he had a panoramic view of the sea of books.


    More than ten minutes later, Zhang Fan''s figure rushed to the front again.


    As night fell slowly, Ouyang xian''er came to the edge of the mountain as usual and sat on a stone. The wind was blowing and her long black hair was flying. But she didn''t care. She leaned her hands on her cheek and looked at the distance.


    Every time at this time, she would think of the things she and Zhang Fan had done on the mountain behind Feng''s house, the first time they had climbed the mountain, the difficulties they had encountered when they went down at night, and the things they had done in the cave. Now in retrospect, she felt warm and warm.


    "Young master..." Ouyang xian''er whispered, and her beautiful eyes were full of indescribable thoughts.


    After a long time, Ouyang xian''er''s eyes fluctuated again, and then whispered again: "young master, have you come to the inner courtyard"


    after whispering, the blurred color appeared again in Ouyang xian''er''s beautiful eyes: "young master, xian''er really miss you, when will you come?" at this point, Ouyang xian''er''s eyes became ruddy again, and tears condensed.


    Now in retrospect, if she could, she would like Zhang Fan to stay in Liuyun country all the time, and she was always in front of the little girl who could take care of Zhang Fan, but when things are over, can she go back?


    tears are gradually dim, Ouyang xian''er clenches her lips tightly, tears fall, and is immediately scattered by the fierce wind.


    In the distance, an old man looked at Ouyang xian''er''s back and sighed. Then he came up and said, "xian''er, are you ok?"


    "grandfather Xiao, how are you here?" seeing the old man, Ouyang xian''er quickly wiped her tears and stood up.


    "Nothing, just come to see you." the old man said with a smile, "Why are you thinking about that boy again"


    "well," Ouyang xian''er lowered her head.


    Looking at Ouyang xian''er''s appearance, the old man sighed again. After a long time, he said: "the competition in cangyun college should have ended. If you work hard enough, maybe you will come to the inner court now, but according to what you say, his great martial arts master''s strength..." After hesitation, the old man continued: "I''ll show you another day"


    "really?" Ouyang xian''er''s joy reappeared.


    The old man nodded his head gently and said, "if you had no mind to practice all day long, you should have broken through to King Wu, but now you still haven''t broken through"


    a look of embarrassment suddenly appeared. Ouyang xian''er lowered his head and said, "grandfather Xiao, I won''t let you down, I will work hard"


    "xian''er, you don''t practice for me, you don''t want me It''s for your own sake. Don''t you want to better protect your young master? "The old man said.


    Ouyang xian''er nodded after listening.


    "Well, go back early, the wind here is still cool," the old man said.


    "Grandfather Xiao, I know," said Ouyang xian''er. Seeing the old man walking towards the inside, Ouyang xian''er sat down again, looked into the distance again, and looked confused again.


    The old man, who was walking back, stopped suddenly, raised his eyebrows slightly, looked at the side of the mountain, and a black figure jumped up.


    There was a trace of surprise in his eyes. He had planned to walk up, but suddenly he saw the shadow. His eyes fell on Ouyang xian''er, and his look fluctuated slightly. His feet could not help stopping again.


    At this time, the old man found that the figure had been staring at Ouyang xian''er for a long time. At this time, the old man could feel the floating energy on him, as if it was extremely irregular.


    After a long time, the figure moved and walked towards Ouyang xian''er.


    This person is not someone else. It''s Zhang Fan. He didn''t expect to see Ouyang xian''er as soon as he came up. That figure is still so familiar. However, at this time, he was lonely in Ouyang xian''er''s back. At this time, his heart was a little sad. After watching for a long time, he went over.


    When he came to xian''er''s side, the familiar fragrance was light. He reached out and took it back. Finally, he leaned against Ouyang xian''er and squatted down. After a long time, he said: "xian''er..."Hearing this voice, Ouyang xian''er''s body was obviously shocked, and his pretty face showed a look of disbelief. Then he turned his head slightly. When he saw a pair of eyes looking at her, his face became dull again.


    The eye circles become ruddy again, the tears gather so, then drop down a little bit, the pretty cheek is instantly wet.


    "Little Young master "


    Ouyang xian''er''s voice trembled with speechless voice:" is xian''er dreaming "


    hearing Ouyang xian''er''s words, Zhang Fan also forced a smile, stretched out his hand and gently got Ouyang xian''er''s disordered soft hair to the back, but it was still disordered by the wind again.


    After a long time, Zhang Fan said with a smile, "you know, I promised you that I would come to you as soon as possible. Now I come to you"


    Ouyang xian''er clenched her lips tightly, and her tears flowed faster. I don''t know why, at this time, her heart was very moved. Is Zhang Fan specially climbing up such a high mountain to find her


    "young master" Ouyang xian''er said a word and threw herself directly into Zhang Fan''s arms, feeling the warmth and familiarity in her arms. In a moment, her heart became completely tender.


    Tears at this time still can''t stop flowing, not many will Zhang Fan''s chest was wet.


    Zhang Fan at this time also gently hugged Ouyang xian''er, see this girl again, the inner feelings also burst out.


    And the little Warcraft jumped down from Zhang Fan''s arms at this time, went to one side, and looked at them with unspeakable fluctuation.


    The old man in the distance had a surprise in his eyes at this time. When he saw their appearance, he understood that the figure was Ouyang xian''er''s yearning person. His look was soft. Zhang Fan''s ability to come to the inner courtyard was enough to prove Zhang Fan''s extraordinary, and his ability to come down from the mountain to the peak proved Zhang Fan''s perseverance.


    But is this enough? Ouyang xian''er''s family


    With a deep sigh, the old man turned and turned back. However, when he left, he seemed to feel something again. He looked at the little Warcraft, and his surprised look appeared.


    Small Warcraft naturally also felt the old man''s eyes, raised his head, just like the eyes of the stars facing up, eyes relative, small Warcraft''s eyes appeared vigilant color.


    The old man of "Xuan Diao clan" looked a little surprised, and then couldn''t help looking at Zhang Fan. Needless to say, it was Zhang Fan who brought the Xuan Diao beast. Judging from the feeling, this Xuan Diao beast has at least reached the level of top nine products, and its breath is very strong.


    Heart can not help but with a trace of shock, after a long time, deep toward Zhang Fan looked at the direction to go back.


    Maybe at this time, little Warcraft withdrew his eyes, because he felt the threat and a trace of danger on the old man. Needless to say, the strength of the old man must be extremely terrible.


    However, seeing the old man leave, Qingya also knows that the old man seems to have no malice, otherwise he would not leave like this.


    Zhang Fan and Ouyang xian''er held each other for a long time before they separated. At this time, Zhang Fan gently wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes again, and then said with a smile, "don''t cry, little girl, it''s time to cry, but it''s not good-looking after you spend it"


    Ouyang xian''er didn''t say anything after listening, but after a long time, she said, "young master, did you climb up on your own"


    "Yes," Zhang Fan''s voice was indescribable.


    "Tired?" Ouyang xian''er couldn''t help saying, with unspeakable worry on her face.


    "Of course not," Zhang Fan continued with a smile: "but even if I''m tired, I have to come up to see you"


    after hearing this, Ouyang xian''er''s heart became moved again. She was so moved that her tears could not help falling down again.


    "Why are you crying again?" Zhang Fan said, reached out his hand to wipe it off for Ouyang Xianer again, and then half jokingly said: "do you miss your master"


    with Zhang Fan''s words, Ouyang Xianer''s tears flowed faster, biting her pink lips and nodding her head, and said: "yes, Xianer thinks about your master all the time"


    "silly girl" took a deep breath Zhang Fan couldn''t help but say a word, and then said with a smile: "I think about xian''er every day too"


    "well," Ouyang xian''er''s little face flushed. Zhang Fan''s words, though simple, filled her heart with strange joy.


    Zhang Fan smiles and helps Ouyang xian''er wipe away her tears again. Then she pinches her little face and says, "well, don''t cry. Now I''m here, and we can see it often in the future"


    "

 Chapter 217

    "Well"


    Ouyang xian''er nodded happily, because, as Zhang Fan said, she could do so in the future, so she was very happy at this time.


    Zhang Fan smiles at this time, stands up and sits to the right of Ouyang xian''er. When blocking the cold wind, he lets Ouyang xian''er lean on him. Then he hugs her body with his left hand. In order to be afraid of the girl freezing, he also starts to chat with Ouyang xian''er after all this.


    In the next chat, Zhang Fan knew that the strength of xian''er was going to break through to King Wu.


    You should know that Ouyang xian''er''s strength is not high, and the real beginning of his cultivation is basically the same as him. He never thought that Ouyang xian''er''s cultivation speed is so fast. If you calculate it in this way, Ouyang xian''er''s cultivation speed is absolutely amazing. No wonder the vice president here will look amazing.


    But Zhang Fan didn''t think much at this time. If he was thinking more, he might think that the vice president here had no way to know when Ouyang xian''er began to cultivate.


    "Wake up," Zhang Fan said at this time, his face full of smile and soft.


    "Well," Ouyang xian''er nodded gently, with a slightly shy look.


    Zhang Fan smile, the girl is still so lovely before.


    The sound of footsteps sounded and they looked back at each other. At this time, they both noticed an old man standing behind them.


    "Xiao grandfather" Ouyang xian''er saw the old man, face more shy, can''t help saying.


    "Vice president" Zhang Fan knows that the old man in front of him is probably the vice president, with a little surprise on his face. It turns out that the strong people here have nothing special at a glance, because the vice president looks very kind.


    The old man nodded, his eyes fell on Zhang Fan, and said: "the young man is very good. If you have nothing to do, you can come to see xian''er more, or she will talk about you all the time"


    "grandfather Xiao" heard the old man''s words, Ouyang xian''er said with shame, and then lowered her head, but then secretly looked at her young master When I saw him looking at him with the same smile, my head was lower than my chest.


    "Well, I won''t disturb you two. I have something to go out first." the vice president said with a smile at this time. He didn''t know much about it. Zhang Fan seemed to feel something. Looking at the distance, he found a huge figure flying here.


    With the distance getting closer, Zhang Fan was stunned, because it was a huge Warcraft, which was as big as a Western dragon. His body had fine scales, two legs and a tail. He looked very strong. Even before the Warcraft came, he felt the breath of suffocation. It was very uncomfortable. Needless to say, it was a pity A very powerful Warcraft.


    At this time, the little Warcraft beside them also looked at the Warcraft tightly, with a little surprise and vigilance in their eyes.


    "Touch" accompanied by a light sound, the Dragon fell down, and when it made a dull sound, it also rolled up a layer of air waves and rolled around.


    The vice president smiles. With the floating of light energy, his body falls on the huge back of the dragon.


    "Come on, old man," the vice president said with a smile.


    "Roar" the Warcraft roared. When it took off, its huge eyes looked at the little Warcraft. There was a wave in it, and then it fell on Zhang Fan again. At this time, Warcraft''s body was slightly shocked, and its eyes showed a look of disbelief.


    The vice president noticed its condition with a little doubt in his eyes. After a long time, the Warcraft roared and flew into the air.


    In the middle of the sky, the old man looked at the Warcraft under him and asked, "are you OK, old man?"


    "it''s OK" the voice of the Warcraft came out and said: "I feel the breath of our dragon family on the young man, but the breath is very weak, but it makes me feel awe"


    the vice president''s face showed his uneasiness after listening to it You mean that he is the person of dragon''s transformation.


    "should not be." the Warcraft shakes his huge head, and the huge pupil is full of amazement and says: "all of our dragon''s out are recorded in the case, and we haven''t heard that there are other Dragon''s out. If he is really a transformation of the Warcraft, I will be happy With the feeling of "


    the vice president''s look of surprise, he still believes in the perception of Warcraft, but he can''t feel it, let alone.


    "Don''t you think it''s strange that the Xuan Diao family and that person are walking together?" Warcraft can''t help saying once more


    "well," the vice president took a deep breath, and a slight fluctuation appeared in his eyes, and said directly: "that Xuan Diao should be the top nine, and it has completely reached the stage of transformation, which is just a little worse than you"


    in the eyes of Warcraft, the registration is amazing "I..." Ouyang xian''er pauses and says: "but I''m afraid to see them. They didn''t want me at that time. It must be something bad for me to be like this"


    "no way." Zhang Fan shakes his head and says: "if there is no hardship in the world, you will never abandon your children. Maybe you should meet them."


    Ouyang xian''er didn''t expect that Zhang Fan would be like this "I don''t want to see them, I just want to accompany the young master, take care of the young master, and be a servant girl for the young master"


    hearing Ouyang xian''er''s words, Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing, reached out his hand and stroked Ouyang xian''er''s long soft black hair and said, "then you want to see them in your heart, don''t you?"


    Ouyang xian''er was silent and didn''t speak .


    "Ha ha, you think about it," Zhang Fan said at this time: "no matter which one you choose, I will support your decision"


    "well," Ouyang xian''er nodded her head gently.


    On this day, Zhang Fan basically stayed here, even at night, accompanied Ouyang xian''er all night. The next day, when the vice president came back, Zhang Fan looked at Ouyang xian''er and said, "xian''er, you practice well here, and I will come to see you often"


    unwilling to look at Zhang Fan, Ouyang xian''er finally nodded and thought of Zhang Fan When I was in the inner courtyard, it was very convenient to meet.


    "Then I''ll go." Zhang Fan waved to Ouyang xian''er and went to the edge of the cliff. He jumped down. When climbing three fifths of the way, Zhang Fan jumped down directly. He took advantage of the explosion of his ability to reduce the resistance and landed on the ground steadily. At this time, he couldn''t help looking up at the top of the peak. Although the top was very fuzzy at this time, he was still on the way But felt a pair of eyes, as if looking at him in this direction.


    The corners of his mouth slightly tilted. Seeing Ouyang xian''er again, he realized that her situation was very good at this time. He was completely relieved, and galloped towards the inner courtyard with a smile.


    After coming to the inner courtyard, Zhang Fan first walked towards the dormitory. After coming to the inner courtyard, she found Yue Yi sitting on the bed practicing. At this time, she also opened her eyes, looked at Zhang Fan with a smiling face and said: "coming back"


    "EH" Zhang Fan smiles, looked at Yue Yi and said: "you''ve been here all the time"


    Yue Yi nodded slightly.


    "Let''s go to the arena here," said Zhang Fan with a smile.


    "Well," Yue Yi came down from her bed and followed Zhang Fan to the outside. Zhang Fan found that the arena here was smaller than cangyun college. Maybe it was because the number of people was relatively small. After all, there were only a few people coming here every time.


    After watching for a while, Zhang Fan couldn''t help taking part in a competition. Here he fully felt the difference. Everyone''s strength was so strong and terrible. He had a fight and won a match only when he was seriously injured.


    When I finally went back to the dormitory, I was basically helped back.


    But even so, Zhang Fan also let the people here have a little surprise, Zhang Fan is face-to-face, needless to say, this new life, from the floating energy of Fu, the general''s strength, perhaps with some special skills to pull back some distance, but Zhang Fan''s fight is a king level three grade strength level, although it was a fluke win in the end, but it is not a good match It''s still admirable.


    In the dormitory, looking at Zhang Fan who enters the recuperation and cultivation, Yue Yi sighs. She is afraid that she doesn''t know. At this time, her face is filled with heartache.

 Chapter 218

    After a night of cultivation, Zhang Fan basically recovered to the previous state. In this state, he obviously felt his strength improved again.


    "Are you ok?" Yue Yi looked at Zhang Fan and said, looking worried.


    "Zhang Yun shook his head and said," it''s OK for the elite to gasp in his eyes. " Having said that, he enjoyed the atmosphere very much.


    Yue Yi nodded slightly and said nothing more.


    At this time, Zhang Fan suddenly thought of something and said, "let''s go to dinner. After dinner, go to the soul refining side and have a look. It happens that you also choose to study alchemy or weapon refining"


    "well," Yue Yi nodded again and walked out together.


    When they came there after dinner, they first came to alchemy, and there were many students here. After a general understanding, they basically learned that there were courses here, and then there was a place for daily practice. Since alchemy is like this here, so is alchemy, but they still went around in the past.


    "Which one are you going to choose?" Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    "Refining it" Yue Yi said at this time, because Zhang Fan gave his master Kyle''s notes, she would take time to read them. She had a preliminary grasp of refining tools, and she didn''t want Zhang Fan''s notes to be wasted. After all, it was Zhang Fan''s intention.


    "So?" Zhang Fan smiles at this time and takes Yue Yi back again. If you want to learn how to refine weapons, the first thing is to test your soul power.


    Yue Yi passed the test smoothly, and the amazing eyes of the person who saw the test proved that Yue Yi''s soul power was also extremely strong, and the person in charge would never have such an expression.


    "You go to study" looked at Yue Yi and said with a smile: "I''ll go to the soul refining side to have a look. I don''t know if it''s suitable for me. If there''s anything, just come here to find me"


    "well," Yue Yi nodded gently, looked at Zhang Fan''s back and walked to the place of refining and learning.


    After Zhang Fan came to the place of soul refining, he found that there seemed to be some indescribable preciseness here. Why preciseness? There were not many people here, or from now on, he didn''t see a few, one, two, or three.


    in fact, soul refining is basically not up to the standard, and only those who try to become an assistant of their own, in fact The most important reason is status. No matter how to refine weapons or alchemy, they have a high status in the martial spirit continent, so most of them will choose those who are powerful to themselves. Therefore, those who choose to refine souls will choose those who have extremely poor soul power.


    "Do you want to learn soul refining?" at this time, an old man came up and looked at Zhang Fan and said.


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded slightly and looked a little strange, because the old man''s hair was messy and his clothes were dirty, as if he hadn''t cleaned them for a long time.


    "Test it," the old man said without any nonsense, then took out a crystal ball and put it on the table, indicating that Zhang Fan could put it on.


    Zhang Fan was tested, but Huang always asked him to test, so he was also very familiar with it. He put his hand on it directly, and almost instantly the light began to flicker, and the final color stayed in the gray black.


    "Gee, the test crystal is broken." the old man was stunned, frowned slightly, glanced at Zhang Fan and said, "you wait a moment." then the old man went in, didn''t take out another one again, let Zhang Fan put it on again.


    Zhang Fan had no choice but to smile and put it on directly, but with the flicker of color, what finally appeared was gray black.


    "It''s all wrong." it''s obvious that the old man didn''t think that Zhang Fan really reached the holy rank.


    "Er" Zhang Fan wanted to speak, but the old man went in again. He didn''t come out with three or four of them and said, "try again this time"


    Zhang Fan nodded helplessly and began to try. At last, the old man tried the last few, but they were still gray and black.


    "What''s the matter?" the old man couldn''t help saying, frowning, and then said, "how can it be like this? Just a moment, I''ll borrow two from other places. It''s estimated that there won''t be any problem for a while"


    when the old man stood up, Zhang Fan opened his mouth, stopped the old man and said, "tutor, I''ve tested it before, it''s this color."


    "Go to one side, I''m not a fool." the old man glanced at Zhang Fan and immediately laughed at himself and said, "if your soul is so strong, why don''t you choose to refine the weapon and the alchemy? You have to choose to refine the soul"


    "because I think those two are not suitable for me." Zhang Fan shrugged.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m looking for one. If it''s still gray The old man went out when he was talking.


    Looking at the old man''s back, Zhang Fan once again had no choice but to smile. Now he can only wait.


    The old man''s speed is still very fast, not many will turn back, and then not believe evil will be a crystal ball on the table, motioned Zhang Fan to test again.


    Zhang Fan reluctantly put his hand on it. With the trembling of the soul pill, the color of the crystal ball changed again, and finally stayed in gray black."I''ll go, old man Ding will pit me, and I''ll settle with him." after seeing the color of the crystal ball, the old man stood up without saying a word, picked up the crystal, and was about to go out angrily. However, when he reached half of the way, he was stopped by Zhang Fan.


    He didn''t expect that the old man still didn''t believe it after so many tests, but at this time he had come up with a method, a method to prove himself, because he had heard Huang Lao say that when the soul reached the holy level, it could condense the soul fire.


    So at this time, Zhang Fan did not talk nonsense. His right hand spread out, and a gray black flame rose up in an instant.


    The flame did not have the slightest temperature, but the fluctuation at the same time gave people a very strange feeling.


    "Soul fire" the old man was startled, and the crystal in his hand threw out. After that, Zhang Fan seemed to hear a broken voice.


    But the old man didn''t care. His eyes were fixed on the soul fire in Zhang Fan''s right hand. Shengjie really felt it carefully. Yes, he rubbed his eyes. Yes, he wasn''t dreaming, but how could it be.


    First of all, how can a young man have such a strong soul power? On the other hand, if such a strong soul power person goes to alchemy or weapon refining, his future achievements can not be underestimated. How can he choose to alchemy?


    "what''s your name?" the old man asked, staring at Zhang Fan.


    "Fengling" Zhang Fan said the name of the world.


    "Fenglingmo" old man after listening to slightly pick eyebrows, eyes flashing light, it seems to be with some excitement in general, then looked at Zhang Fan and said: "are you sure you choose the soul"


    "yes" Zhang Fan nodded between the words.


    "Very good" at this time, the old man''s body was excited, and his eyes flashed with unspeakable Brilliance: "boy, you''ve chosen right. It''s right to follow my brother"


    "follow my brother" Zhang Fan''s look revealed strange. Is the old man OK


    "I didn''t expect that a soul of the holy rank would come to me. It''s good, it''s very good." the old man was excited again Then he said, "you wait here, I''ll return old man Ding''s test crystal first." then the old man walked out, but soon stopped and said, "eh, test crystal"


    "is that it?" Zhang Fan looked at the broken place.


    "I go, unexpectedly fell broken, how should this do?" the old man''s face suddenly changed next way.


    "You have so many here, just take one of them in the past," Zhang Fan said.


    "No way, old man Ding only knows his own things." the old man said helplessly, then shrugged his shoulders and said, "whatever, old man Ding can eat me"


    Zhang Fan nodded gently, but it''s just a crystal. It''s unnecessary.


    "Let''s go, let''s go with my brother," old man Ding said.


    "What am I going to do?" Zhang Fan asked.


    "You said it was you," the old man said.


    "Keke" Zhang Fan''s eyes widened. How could the old man be so shameless.


    "Hey, it''s good for you after you do it," the old man said slightly.


    "I didn''t do it." Zhang Fan shrugged helplessly. He didn''t do it himself. Who is willing to admit it?


    "I know you didn''t do it, just help me," the old man said, with a little help on his face.


    Zhang Fan was completely speechless. The old man said that it was difficult for old man Ding to eat him. Now how can the taste and feeling change so fast.


    "No way" Zhang Fan resolutely refused. He came here to study, not to be cannon fodder.


    "Well, you are cruel." the old man''s lips moved, but there was no way. For other people, he really had a way, but for Zhang Fan, he was really reluctant. He had such a strong soul power in soul refining. He had absolute face when he went out, so he was afraid and forced Zhang Fan away.


    He took out a crystal from the table and sorted it out. His dirty robe said, "come with me"


    "don''t go." Zhang Fan shook his head. Although the old man said that, in case it should be pushed to him at that time, he would not push it to you. He was the kind of man. "The old man snorted coldly, looking very upright It''s like being a teacher.


    The corners of his mouth twitched slightly. Zhang Fan felt that he had come to the wrong place. The old man pushed the matter to himself. Now he said that he was the kind of person. He was really convinced by the old man.

 Chapter 219

    "Let''s go" the old man went straight outside.


    Helpless color emerge, Zhang fan can only with helpless color, followed up.


    Because this area is divided into three places, we came there after a short walk.


    At this time, the old man and Zhang Fan came to the courtyard of alchemy. As soon as they stepped into it, the fragrance of danxiang diffused in an instant. The breath was very good, and the pores of the whole body opened again.


    "Old man Ding" at this time, the old man with unspeakable pride on his face, yelled directly.


    As the old man''s words fell, an old man came out of one of the rooms. The old man was wearing a clean robe. The robe was very special, with some extremely strange symbols printed on it. The clearest one was a six pointed star on his chest.


    Zhang Fan did not know that this is the unique clothing of alchemists, and the six star represents the six grade alchemists.


    The sixth grade Alchemist is absolutely a very high existence, because the higher the level of alchemist, the higher the level of alchemy, and the higher the success rate.


    "Old man Qin, what can I do for you?" the old man glanced at the old man and said.


    "I''ll test the crystal for you," the old man said and took the crystal in his hand.


    "This is not mine" the old man saw it and said: "mine"


    "be..." When the old man said this word, he first looked at Zhang Fan, looked at Zhang Fan''s head, looked at Zhang Fan''s head, looked at other places, and said directly: "your crystal was accidentally dropped by Laozi"


    the old man slightly frowned and said: "you mean it"


    "yes, Laozi did it on purpose." the old man laughed and looked full "Old man Ding, what''s the matter with your high head all day long? I''ve been looking down on you for a long time and wanted to beat you, you know"


    the corners of Zhang Fan''s mouth twitch, but he didn''t see people''s high head. He just saw the old man fall their test crystal. His door-to-door attitude was not good, and he was still so high


    "When I''m afraid of you," the old man snorted coldly, looking slightly angry.


    "Come on, I didn''t teach you enough last time. It''s OK for you to play alchemy. In terms of strength, you''re my opponent." the old man snorted coldly: "Xiao Lao Er is not my opponent. Do you remember last time I gave you..."


    Hearing the old man say this, he looks red and white. Before the old man finished speaking, he rolled up his sleeves and rushed forward. Soon the two old men wrestled together, but they didn''t use any energy. They were just fighting.


    However, if they are of the same age, no one can get any benefits. At last, everyone''s face turns red and white. After the separation, the old man points to the old man and says, "old man Qin, don''t want to take pills from me in the future"


    "cut, who''s rare, I just use it as a sugar bean to taste it." the old man snorts, then turns over the crystal with his right hand He threw it to the old man and said, "don''t try to ask our people to help you in the future"


    the old man''s face trembled and gave a cold hum, but he was surprised. He knew the old man''s character, and he didn''t usually feel so proud. Now how could it be that he met with something good The old man with proud eyes then fell on Zhang Fan.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Is it the young man who knows the character of old Qin best? He has been suppressed for such a long time. If he gets a chance, he will bring something worthy of a chance.


    But now old man Qin didn''t get anything, but he came with a man, that is, Zhang Fan is the place that old man Qin should show off.


    the old man naturally noticed the old man''s appearance, raised his mouth high, and hummed: "wait, our soul refining will be on fire sooner or later"


    "because of him", the old man couldn''t help looking at Zhang Fanyi Eyes.


    "Hum" old man Qin snorted and nodded directly, but he didn''t speak, because he knew that Zhang Fan had such a strong soul power. If he was found, he would not rob Zhang Fan.


    "it''s just one person. What''s so proud of?" the old man said with a smile: "but yes, there are only a few people down there, and they have been there for a long time No more. Now there''s one more person. It''s time to be proud "


    " go "the old man snorted:" what do you know? I don''t want to explain to you. Let''s go with Fengling. "After that, the old man took Zhang Fan to walk outside, and his pride became more obvious. After two steps, he laughed and looked very happy.


    Looking at the direction of the old man''s departure, the old man was even more strange, and his heart was slightly restless. If old man Qin didn''t say it, he was extremely curious. That young man absolutely had something strange, otherwise, the old man would never have been like this.


    When they got to the door, another old man came over. The old man was wearing a long robe which was also a strange dress, and a six pointed star was also printed on his chest. In addition to the same, other symbols were different, which represented the six grade craftsman.An old Kyle belongs to the same level of being.


    When the old man saw the old man, he immediately said: "old man Qin, did you take away the weapon that I refined two days ago"


    "what kind of man I am?" the old man could not help shouting.


    "Yes," the old man nodded with affirmation: "bring it out quickly, that weapon is made by me for an important person"


    "what does that have to do with me?" the old man snorted.


    After hearing this, the old man looked angry and said directly, "do you want to give it or not?"


    "don''t give it" the old man snorted. Then he quickly said, "it''s not what I got for you at all."


    "I''ll fight with you." the old man said angrily, rolled up his sleeve and rushed directly at the old man.


    Zhang Fan was stunned. What''s the matter? When he came here for the first time, he saw that the three tutors had a fight respectively, but they also didn''t use energy. It was a physical fight.


    But he shrugged his shoulders. At this time, his mind suddenly fluctuated slightly. Looking up, an illusory shadow came to him. It was the master of alchemy. He was very curious now. Now he had a guess that he could make old man Ding so wonderful. Zhang Fan must be extraordinary. Where extraordinary is not the soul of strength, because it is the soul The gathering place of Zhang Fan''s soul power is stronger


    he is very curious about the state of Zhang Fan''s soul power that makes him so proud


    "spirit level" the old man''s look fluctuates. If it''s really spirit level, it can definitely make him proud.


    Zhang Fan''s heart had already been lifted up, his right hand was instantly raised, the sword was surging up, and his fierce breath was almost released in an instant.


    "Eh" the old man''s heart has burst out with bare hands. It''s very strange that such a sharp breath is floating. The sharp breath melts in an instant. In a moment, the old man''s left hand directly clasps Zhang Fan''s right hand, and then the other hand turns over in an instant. A test bead appears in his hand and directly clasps Zhang Fan''s right hand.


    Zhang Fan''s heart was shocked, and his eyes were full of horror. In such a state of the old man, he had no room to resist.


    When he didn''t know what the old man was going to do, he suddenly felt a wave of energy coming from the old man again. Then he saw that the old man clasped his left hand on his arm and pulled it down slightly.


    At this time, Zhang Fan clearly felt that the soul Dan in his soul trembled, and the soul power was directly guided out.


    The light suddenly lights up, the colorful light shines, and finally stops in the gray and black.


    The dull color appeared, and the old man''s face showed the color of disbelief.


    "Ding old man, you are too shameless" and another old man fighting in an old man, face instant side, can''t help exclaiming out.


    The old man, who was fighting with him, heard the old man''s exclamation and looked towards him with curious eyes. When the old man saw the black energy emitted from the test crystal, his eyes widened in an instant, and his face showed a look of disbelief.


    "What''s the joke about Shengjie''s soul power"


    at this time, Ding''s veteran Zhang fansong is released, and his look is still astonished. He won''t think whether there is something wrong with the test crystal, because the test crystal seldom has any problems in general.


    At this time, the old man and another old man quickly came up. Ding''s face was also full of tremor and excitement after he reacted. Now he can understand why old man Qin was so angry. If it was him, I''m afraid he would be no better than Ding.


    "Little brother, how can I take you as my only disciple? With your potential, the future is absolutely limitless." Mr. Ding said with a tremor. The starting point is so high. At his age, I''m afraid that seven grades and eight grades are all for fun. Zhang Fan has the absolute potential to reach the legendary nine grade alchemist.


    "Little brother, how about taking you as my Du Chuan disciple? I can teach you my unique skill of refining weapons. With your soul power, I can certainly learn it." another old man also said at this time.


    "You two are too shameless, how can you do this? He came to me, you can''t rob people like this." at this time, the old man regretted that he had known this, so he didn''t bring Zhang Fan. If he didn''t bring Zhang Fan, these two people would not find out. So now he regretted that, he knew that these two guys would rob him like crazy.

 Chapter 220

    "Old man Qin, you''ve abandoned such a good student," cried Ding.


    "Fart" the old man couldn''t help shouting and said: "learning alchemy, what''s the use of refining utensils? You have strong strength, and you don''t still serve us"


    "old man Qin, how about this? You let go of this boy, and I don''t want your weapon, so I will give it to you." another old man said at this time.


    "Go to your side, I don''t want your weapon." The old man''s face is green. Do these two dare to be shameless? He can''t let go of such an excellent student.


    In the old man''s words, when he turned his right hand, a very delicate weapon appeared in his hand. The weapon was very long, slightly curved, with complex lines on it. The light was floating, and it looked very beautiful.


    Old Wei glanced at the old man, and he knew that old Qin had done it. Who else could feel this kind of thing


    "come on, don''t yell." old Ding said at this time, looked at Zhang Fan and said: "little brother, you are young, and your soul power is so high. If you refine alchemy, or refining utensils, any one of them, your future achievements will be absolutely extraordinary Fang''s power is very powerful. You can think about it. I believe that no matter where you come to kill old man Wei, we will teach you with our heart "


    Zhang Fan didn''t expect that he would become a sweet cake at this time, and his acquired soul power can also do these two things. It''s really tempting, but there''s no mistake in what the old man said. His strength is high, and he can''t get anything r>


    he is a man who advocates strength. Although alchemy and alchemy are good, it will definitely have some influence on cultivation. After hesitation, he said: "thank you for your appreciation, but I still choose to alchemy soul"


    with Zhang Fan''s words falling, Ding and Wei were shocked at the same time, but the old man was surprised and moved Confused.


    "Boy, you think it over." Ding said anxiously: "soul refining can certainly promote your strength to a certain extent, but alchemy and weapon refining can also help you. You can absorb a lot of people to become your followers. You don''t need to touch the enemy at all"


    Mr. Wei nodded his head after hearing this The heart is also anxious. The soul power is so powerful that it''s useless to choose to refine the soul.


    "Sorry" see two people so, Zhang Fan''s face full of sorry.


    "Ah" Ding Laozhang fan was so stubborn that he couldn''t help sighing, but then he said again, "well, if you think that soul refining is not suitable for you, I''ll welcome you here at any time"


    "I''m the same" Wei said quickly after listening.


    "Thank you very much," Zhang Fan nodded.


    "Follow me" at this time, the old man quickly said, threw the weapon to Wei Lao, took Zhang Fan and walked out. He couldn''t stay here. He was afraid that Zhang Fan would be moved and ran with them, which really didn''t pay for the loss.


    The two old men looked at their backs as they left, and then looked at each other at the same time. At this time, they were still surprised. Who could have thought how such a young man could cultivate his soul power to the holy level?


    "ah" for a long time, they sighed at the same time, and secretly felt a pity for this very good seedling.


    Zhang Fan was led back to the spirit yard by the old man. At this time, the old man took Zhang Fan directly to the yard. After Zhang Fan sat down, his eyes fell directly on him and said, "Fengling, you have a lot of choices. I''m very glad to be your tutor. Don''t listen to the two old men just now. They can really have a high position, but don''t forget their high strength You can do the same. In addition, if it is ordinary soul refining, Laozi does not recommend you to practice that soul refining, but since you have chosen me, then I will teach you. "


    After listening, Zhang Fan''s heart fluctuated and his eyes fluctuated.


    The old man, with a smile and a twinkle in his eyes, said directly, "this set of skills was handed down to me by my master, and I don''t know when it came down."


    "It''s called the secret of the emperor''s soul." The old man''s eyes twinkled with light and said: "have you ever felt the effect of reading other people''s memory? Have you ever felt the temporary puppet of others? Have you ever thought of exchanging two people''s souls? Have you ever thought of absorbing other people''s martial arts skills into you?"


    Zhang Fan was stunned and his eyes widened. There is a soul eating formula in his body, isn''t it The ghost eating formula belongs to the type of attack. According to the old man, it seems to be an auxiliary one.


    looking at Zhang Fan''s amazing appearance, the old man said with a smile, "how about the specific effect? You need to dig it out yourself. This skill is very overbearing, even some insidious. Do you want to learn it?"


    "it''s up to the people who use the skill to say whether it''s poisonous or not?" Zhang Fan''s mouth tilted slightly, He never cared about that.


    "Well, you have a very high starting point. You don''t have to bear much pain to practice this set of skills. Think about that year..." Said here, the old man could not help shivering, then waved his hand and said: "forget it, don''t mention this. In a word, I originally planned to take this set of skills to the grave, because it''s very difficult for ordinary people to practice. Unexpectedly, I met it, which is extremely suitable. ""In addition to the imperial spirit formula, there is another imperial spirit seal, which is divided into six seals. It needs the combination of energy and soul power at the same time. Hehe, your soul power has reached the holy level, condensing soul fire, so this imperial spirit seal is suitable for you. There are also some other soul skills that I will teach you one by one "


    the old man said that he was afraid that Zhang Fan would run away.


    "It''s said that soul fire is chicken ribs, that''s what people don''t understand. Here, I''m an undeveloped treasure." the old man smiles and says, "I''ll teach you these things in the future, and understand that everything is your own"


    "well," Zhang Fan''s heart is restless. If he says so fiercely, the soul refining is not an aid, it''s completely useless You can only major in it.


    looking at Zhang Fan''s look, the old man realized that he had attracted Zhang Fan, and said, "but before you learn these things, what you need to do is to control your soul power." then the old man looked at a table in the distance, and the table flew over directly.


    With the right hand open, a sharp dagger appears in the hand, then floats, then disappears, and then reappears.


    "You see that table in" Zhang Fan Leng, looked up to that table, found that there is no problem.


    The old man smiles, and the table floats in an instant. At this time, Zhang Fan finds that his four legs have fallen off. It''s so fast.


    "This is precise control. You can feel his position, but when you learn control, you have to learn to release soul power." Then the old man handed the dagger to Zhang Fan and said, "when can you use the power of your soul to let him float up and come to me again"


    Zhang Fan took it and nodded gently. At that time, he felt it, but found that there was no reaction. At this time, he thought of Yue Yi. Yue Yi seemed to be very good at it, but he could ask how she did it in the beginning.


    At night, Zhang Fan left here, went to the place of refining utensils, found Yue Yi, and walked out.


    What I mean here is that Wei thought Zhang Fan was here to refine tools, but he was disappointed to hear that Zhang Fan was just looking for someone.


    "It seems that old Wei likes you." after arriving outside, Yue Yi couldn''t help saying something.


    Zhang Fan said with a smile: "they want me to learn how to make pills or weapons, but I still choose to make souls"


    "well," Yue Yi nodded and said: "all three are good, teach Qin Lao who makes souls..." Yue Yi hesitated and then said, "before he came here, he had a high reputation in the martial spirit mainland. It''s good for you if you follow him"


    "really?" Zhang Fan''s look fluctuated slightly, but it was a little surprised. It was obvious that he didn''t expect that Qin was still so famous before.


    "Well," Yue Yi nodded her head and said, "many big forces want him to pass, but he turned him down and finally chose here." after a pause, Zhang Fan continued: "you are very lucky"


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help but eat some in the canteen, and then they went back to the dormitory. At this time, Zhang Fan asked Yue Yi how to control things.


    In the evening, Zhang Yue began to talk nonsense.


    Zhang Fan''s understanding is very good. In the early morning of the second morning, he let the dagger float, and his face was excited. Maybe it was because he was too excited that the suspended dagger fell down quickly.


    "This has to practice a lot" Yue Yi said with a smile at this time.


    After listening, Zhang Fan nodded and looked at Yue Yi and said, "thank you, Yue Yi. It''s still early to have a rest. Let me practice"


    "eh" Yue Yi nodded and sat on the bed. With the energy floating, he entered the state of cultivation. After Zhang Fan''s eyes fell on the dagger, he studied it again.


    When the morning came, Zhang Fan once again became very familiar with the control, and even controlled the dagger, moving back and forth in front of him. In order to do this, he failed too much, but a little bit of improvement, also reached the present level, so he was very happy.


    After Yue Yi opened her eyes, she saw the dagger moving back and forth in front of Zhang Fan''s body. Her look was full of surprise. How long did he use it at that time? It seemed that he used it for a week. It was very good.

 Chapter 221

    "You''re so awesome"


    Yue Yi couldn''t help saying it, and her eyes couldn''t express her admiration.


    Hearing Yue Yi''s words, Zhang Fan raised his head with a embarrassed look on his face and said, "is that right? I''m moving in a short distance now, and I can''t move far away"


    "distance, basically, is to let your soul touch a farther place. The higher the level of your soul, the farther the place you touch." Yue Yi said with a smile, and immediately said:¡° What level of your soul power "


    " shengjieba "Zhang Fan gave a dry cough. The king''s face was full of doubts and Yue Yi said:" do you believe it "


    " I believe "after the shock, Yue Yi nodded directly without any hesitation.


    After hearing Yue Yi''s words, Zhang Fan felt strange. After seeing Yue Yi for a while, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s really a brother"


    Yue Yi nodded her head gently. Now she knows why Zhang Fan was so excited when he went to find him. I''m afraid it would be her.


    At such a young age, the level of soul is so high. How did Zhang Fan achieve the talent he got from childhood?


    seeing the surprise in Yue Yi''s eyes, Zhang Fan took a breath, narrowed his eyes slightly, and immediately said with a smile, "do you want to know how my level of soul is so high?"


    "isn''t it decided by nature?" hearing Zhang Fan''s words, Yue said Yi can''t help asking.


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded and spread out his right hand. With the fluctuation of his mind, a flame rose.


    "Fire of heaven and earth" see the flame, Yue Yi once again had a small surprise, because want to condense the fire of heaven and earth is also a very difficult thing. At this time, he could not help thinking of the fireball that Zhang Fan and Qiu qingran used when they were fighting on the platform. I''m afraid it was the fire of heaven and earth.


    "I introduced the fire of heaven and earth into my soul for a soul refining." Zhang Fan laughed at this time. He couldn''t help recalling the past in his mind. Now, it''s worth the pain.


    "You lead heaven and earth into the soul." Yue Yi''s face was shocked after hearing this. He entered the soul, and didn''t say that the soul was incinerated.


    "yes" Zhang Fan cocked his mouth slightly and said with a smile, "yes, I almost couldn''t come back at that time, but I still insisted on it. I won''t it"


    Yue Yi''s lips move. Now she just feels that these people are too crazy. How can they lead the fire of heaven and earth into the soul to refine the soul? After a long time, Yue Yi asks.


    "How long have I forgotten?" Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing, and then the flame in his right hand suddenly became smaller. He looked up at Yue Yi and said, "such a big fire of heaven and earth, I have introduced many souls"


    Yue Yi''s heart vibrated again. He was crazy, really crazy. He couldn''t blame Zhang Fan''s soul power for being so strong, if anyone did this I''m afraid it''s OK, but who dares to make fun of his name? But now he meets a Zhang Fan.


    Looking at Yue Yi''s appearance, Zhang Fan dissipated the flame in his right hand, and then said with a smile: "I decide that in my future, maybe someone will laugh at my madness, so I pity them. They don''t know how to insist, and they can disdain my insistence, but I will prove whose era practice it is. It''s doomed to be lonely. On the way to travel, there will be no doubt and ridicule. However, no matter what the outcome, I will be happy No regrets "


    hearing Zhang Fan''s words, Yue Yi''s heart vibrated again, immediately looked at the smile on Zhang Fan''s face, and took a deep breath. Behind such a smile, what difficulties and difficulties exist


    " let''s go and have dinner "Zhang fan laughed, picked up the little Warcraft and walked out, and at this time, the little Warcraft''s eyes, which were like the stars, were full of pain With the fluctuation, when Zhang Fan and Yue Yi chatted, it naturally heard very clearly. For the first time, it felt the pain.


    Heart is not want to let Zhang Fan bear more damage.


    Yue Yi forced a smile at this time, followed Zhang Fan to go out.


    After dinner, they came to the place of soul cultivation again, and Zhang Fan came to the old man again. When the old man saw Zhang Fan, his eyes lit up and he said, "what''s the matter with the boy"


    "eh" Zhang Fan nodded gently and turned his right hand, and the dagger appeared. Then, under the control of Zhang Fan''s soul, the dagger suddenly floated out and followed him After a small range of movement in front of him.


    "Very good" after listening, the old man''s eyes became brighter and nodded. After Zhang Fan took back the dagger, without saying a word, he took Zhang Fan to another room, where Zhang Fan found a lot of things, the most prominent of which was a big shelf with a lot of steel plates stacked on the top.


    "See this ball? You use your soul to control it. When you go through this shelf, when you don''t touch it at all, your control will be achieved," the old man said.


    With the old man''s voice falling, Zhang fan can''t help but stand still. The shelf is so big and there are so many obstacles. What''s the probability of letting the ball pass? You know, the gap during that period was quite small. It''s estimated that it just let the little ball pass.Looking at Zhang Fan''s stupefied appearance, the old man gave a light smile, glanced at Zhang Fan and said, "I''ll take care of it." in the middle of the words, the little ball suddenly floated up, immediately disappeared, quickly passed through the shelf, and then whirled around again. The speed was very fast.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes widened, his face showed the color of disbelief, this speed is too fast, and look at the old man''s appearance is very relaxed.


    "Believe it this time," the old man said. Then he put the ball back and said, "well, you can try it now. You only need two months to get to this situation"


    Zhang Fan was stunned and grinned bitterly. He could not control it at all because of the distance.


    The control of the ball suspension, in the encounter of the first obstacle, it hit, almost in an instant this shelf issued a vibration hum sound, sounds very harsh.


    "Don''t worry, practice slowly." the old man laughs. Zhang fan can control the dagger for one night. It''s absolutely good. Zhang Fan''s soul level is so young that he is so strong. His achievements in the future can''t be underestimated.


    A month later, Zhang Fan''s manipulation of the small ball reached a very skilled level. He could control the small ball quickly through the shelf, only a little slower than the old man in speed.


    "Can I do this for Mr. Qin?" Zhang Fan said with a smile as he looked at the old man beside him.


    "OK." the old man couldn''t help looking at Zhang Fan in surprise. It was amazing that he achieved this effect in one month. He overestimated it in two months, but Zhang fan used it for one month, and Zhang Fan hasn''t been here for many days in this month.


    After listening, Zhang Fan showed a smile on his face, and his heart was also full of happiness.


    "From tomorrow, you can try to load your soul power. When you meet the requirements, you can cultivate your soul skills," the old man said with a smile.


    "Good" Zhang Fan felt restless after listening, nodded heavily and said: "then I''ll go"


    "go" the old man waved his hand with a smile.


    After Zhang Fan goes out, he says hello to Yue Yi and rushes directly to Linlang peak.


    This month, he went to Ouyang xian''er many times. Today, he also promised Ouyang xian''er to visit her. She won''t let Ouyang xian''er down.


    Climbing to the peak again, the old place saw Ouyang xian''er''s figure. At this time, her eyes looked back and forth. After seeing Zhang Fan''s figure flying up, her face suddenly showed a happy color and ran up quickly.


    "Young master, you are coming," Ouyang xian''er said with a happy smile.


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded with a smile.


    At this time, they had a rest outside for a while, and then walked towards the room. At this time, the vice president was resting in the room in the middle, and was not surprised to see Zhang Fan''s arrival.


    "Xiao Lao" Zhang Fan said hello to the vice president at this time.


    The vice president nodded with a smile, then looked at Zhang Fan and said, "can Fengling let me see your martial spirit"


    Zhang Fan was stunned. He didn''t expect that the vice president would ask.


    He didn''t know. The vice president thought about it for a long time and figured it out. Maybe it''s because Zhang Fan''s martial spirit is a kind of dragon spirit, so his old man felt familiar with Zhang Fan, but where did the awe come from


    Zhang Fan didn''t refuse to nod his head directly and released Xuanyuan.


    "Jianhun" vice president was obviously stunned, and then he could not help saying: "you are double martial spirit"


    Zhang Fan was shocked, but he did not expect that vice president could see it.


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s surprised appearance, the vice president hesitated and said, "can I see another soul of your martial arts? Don''t worry, I won''t pass it on to you"


    he understood that since Zhang Fan chose to release the soul of the sword instead of another soul of your martial arts, it proved that there must be something hidden in it.


    Zhang Fan hesitated a little, and finally nodded. Now the dragon soul is completely changed, and most people can''t see anything, so he put Xuanyuan away and released the purple dragon again.


    When the purple dragon emerged, a very strange breath rippled around.


    When the vice president saw the purple dragon, he was surprised and said directly: "the top martial spirit, and it seems that it is still a variant martial spirit"


    Zhang Fan nodded gently.


    At this time, the vice president looked at Zhang Fan''s Purple Dragon Spirit and found that it was a kind of Warcraft that he had never seen before. If it was a snake, it had claws and horns, but it was not. What was it

 Chapter 222

    "It''s hard to be the result of this martial spirit." the vice president secretly guessed, then waved his hand and asked Zhang Fan to put it away.


    "Your potential is very big, work hard," vice president at this time took a look at Ouyang xian''er, immediately said with deep meaning.


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded after listening.


    The vice president waved his hand and said nothing more. Zhang Fan and Ouyang xian''er went to her room.


    The next day, Zhang Fan left Linlang peak. After finding Yue Yi, he came to the place of soul learning again. After arriving there, Mr. Qin glanced at Zhang Fan and said, "originally, I planned to let you carry out the weight-bearing exercise of soul power today, but old man Ding temporarily wanted to transfer a soul from here. Let''s go and help him, but remember, I''m not allowed to run away ¡±


    "yes," Zhang Fan nodded with a smile.


    "Go," the old man waved his hand and said, "when you get to old man Ding, old man Ding will tell you how to do it"


    Zhang Fan nodded his head gently, and then walked to old man Ding.


    When I came to alchemy, I saw the figure of Ding Lao in the yard.


    "Coming" Mr. Ding came up at this time, his voice trembled and said: "little brother, have you considered coming to our side of alchemy to develop"


    "Mr. Ding is sorry" Zhang Fan looked embarrassed.


    "Ah, what a good seedling." Mr. Ding couldn''t help laughing bitterly, and finally sighed. At this time, in a room in the distance, there was a scream, accompanied by a loud bang.


    "Another explosion" came a helpless voice, then the door opened, and two men who looked very embarrassed came out.


    Dinglao brow position at this time, looking at the two men said: "before the complete integration, there can be no relaxation. Continue to practice "


    " yes "the two men nodded and walked in. At this time, the old man''s eyes fell on Zhang Fan and sighed again. The reason for frying the furnace was that the soul power was too weak. It was easy to appear this situation if the cultivation of pills required a little higher.


    "Come with me." Ding could not help looking at Zhang Fan again, and then said.


    Then Mr. Ding took Zhang Fan to a room. It was a separate room. There was a girl sitting in front of a cauldron to make pills. At this time, Mr. Ding looked at the girl and said, "Si Xuan, this little brother should be your assistant first"


    the girl couldn''t help looking up. Zhang Fan looked over and found that the girl was covered, The appearance is not true, but in terms of temperament, the girl is extraordinary.


    At this time, the girl''s eyes revealed a touch of unspeakable surprise, but then returned to normal. She looked at old Ding and said: "well, thank you, old Ding"


    old Ding nodded gently, looked at Zhang Fan and said: "when you help her, you can also try to learn. Later, if you want to come to alchemy, you can start with it"


    "I know ¡±How could Zhang Fan not understand Ding''s mind? He nodded with a bitter smile.


    Mr. Ding glanced at Zhang Fan again. After nodding gently, he finally sighed. Then he turned and left.


    "How to help you" after Ding left, Zhang Fan''s eyes fell on the masked girl and asked.


    At this time, the girl looked at Zhang Fan carefully again and said: "you are also a soul"


    "yes," Zhang Fan nodded gently.


    "Oh" after nodding her head, the girl immediately said: "your martial spirit is the soul of the sword"


    "how do you know?" Zhang Fan''s eyes revealed surprise and a touch of vigilance.


    Naturally, the girl saw Zhang Fan''s appearance and said directly, "when we were chopping the moon Kingdom, our caravan took you past"


    "Er" Zhang Fan''s eyes were slightly enlarged, and then said: "that''s your Caravan"


    "yes" there was a curve in the corner of the girl''s mouth. The beautiful eyes looked at Zhang Fan carefully and said: "I didn''t expect to see you here."


    "I didn''t expect that" Zhang Fan''s eyes revealed surprise at this time, and then said: "how can I help you"


    the girl stood up and said: "because what I''m practicing now is a third grade pill, and because I''m a second grade alchemist, it may cause a failure, so I may need your soul support"


    "how to support" Zhang Fan directly Nod.


    The girl called Zhang Fan over and said, "control the flame in the cauldron. When I need you, I want you to increase the flame, and you will increase it. If you are small, you will be smaller"


    "no problem" Zhang Fan nodded directly.


    "Now try it first" the girl looked at Zhang Fan and said, "use your soul power to connect the cauldron and try to control the fire of the cauldron"


    Zhang Fan nodded and put the little Warcraft aside.


    "Good lovely Warcraft" girl at this time can not help but exclaim.


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help but smile. After nodding his head, he released his soul power, including Dan Ding. At this time, he clearly felt that his soul power penetrated into it. The soul power floated slightly, and the flame rose up."Zihuo, your soul power is very strong" the girl couldn''t help but say in surprise, with an exclamation in her eyes, and then said: "zihuo, you need to make the output of your soul smaller"


    the girl began to teach Zhang Fan at this time, and Zhang fan soon learned about it.


    "Let''s start." the girl took a deep breath, turned her right hand, several medicinal plants appeared in her palm, and then floated into it. At this time, the girl controlled the cauldron and began to refine.


    Seeing that the medicinal material was cremated little by little and formed drops of liquid, she looked a little surprised. At this time, the girl took out the medicinal material again and began to refine it. At this time, Zhang Fan could feel that the soul of the girl was floating very fast.


    Zhang Fan didn''t know how many herbs the girl had refined. In a word, when she floated the liquid in it, the girl stopped. At this time, her face became very solemn. Suddenly, her soul power became extremely terrible. Her hands were empty. A mark was printed on the cauldron furnace. At this time, the liquid in it began to fuse.


    At this time, the girl became very serious, gradually sweat also fell from the girl''s face.


    Zhang Fan also looked at the atmosphere inside and did not dare to breathe for fear of disturbing the girl.


    With less and less liquid in it, the girl gasped and her beautiful eyes were shining. Suddenly, her soul became larger. The liquid inside suddenly began to fuse, in less than a second.


    At this time, after all the solutions fused together, they vibrated irregularly and looked very unstable.


    Frown slightly, the girl hands floating again, a few fingerprints hit in, but this time, the girl''s soul power obviously become weak.


    Seeing that the girl still didn''t ask him to do it, he could only watch, but he was very attentive. Between the girl''s words, he could completely control it.


    With a few marks down, the liquid became stable. At this time, the girl vomited, just about to open her mouth, Zhang Fan''s body suddenly rushed towards her, holding her body to the other side.


    The girl was slightly stunned. There was a touch of anger in her eyes. The energy was almost released in an instant. Zhang Fan was directly hit and snorted. At this time, there was a loud bang and the cauldron burst. An energy rippling around.


    Because Zhang Fan had been paying attention to the movement inside, it was really stable at that time. However, when the girl was relieved, he clearly felt that the liquid was agitated again, followed by the flame in the cauldron furnace, which had a tendency of explosion. He thought of the explosion furnace and the loud noise when she came in earlier, so it was very important Just holding the girl quickly ran to the side.


    The girl was stunned. At this time, she understood. Then there was a strong sense of regret in her eyes. Just now, she seemed to shock Zhang Fan with energy.


    After the energy dissipated, Zhang Fan released the girl and stood up. At this time, his face was a little pale, because the girl was very big just now.


    "No I''m sorry "the girl said at this time, her eyes are full of sorry.


    "It''s OK" Zhang Fan gently shakes his head, then reaches out his hand to the girl.


    The girl hesitated and put her hand on Zhang Fan''s.


    Zhang Fan gently grip, found that the girl''s little hand is very soft, hold up very comfortable, also did not think much, directly pulled the girl up from the ground.


    "You''re not hurt?" the girl looked at Zhang Fan''s face, then took out a pill from her body and said: "this is the second grade Tianji pill made by myself. Take it, it''s good for your injury"


    "thank you". Looking at the girl''s eyes, I''m still sorry. Zhang Fan nodded and took it directly, because if not, the girl would be more upset That''s good.


    So after Zhang Fan took it over, he took it directly. Sure enough, after taking it, the warm feeling covered his body, and the injury was relieved immediately.


    Seeing that Zhang Fan''s face recovered, the girl once again said she was sorry. She mistook Zhang Fan for what she was going to do to her just now. Now, some of her friends are taking a villain''s heart.


    "By the way, what''s the matter with the explosion just now?" because Mr. Ding said vaguely, but he still inquired.


    "Because many of these herbs are not fused, if they are fused by force, the balance inside will be affected, because the herbs contain some strength. After the fusion, the strength will become more powerful, causing an instability, it will explode, which is the so-called frying furnace," the girl explained.

 Chapter 223

    "So it is," Zhang Fan understood at this time, and then said, "how do you blend in? Do you want me to help you?"


    "I''ll come myself, I must stick to it." the girl took a deep breath, then looked at Zhang Fan, and finally walked towards the cauldron stove again.


    Zhang Fan looked at the girl''s figure and followed her. At this time, he couldn''t help looking at the cauldron and found that there was nothing wrong with it. At most, the shock caused the cauldron to move away from its previous position. He couldn''t help secretly praising the strength of the cauldron. The big energy fluctuation didn''t make the cauldron crack or anything.


    After the girl went to the cauldron furnace, Zhang Fan felt a concussion of his soul at this time. Then the cauldron furnace moved a distance towards the woman, which was very strong.


    Back to the woman, Zhang fan can''t help looking at the little Warcraft. At this time, the little Warcraft is still very calm. There is no situation. Then he breathes a little.


    "Are you really OK? If not, I''ll do it myself." The woman''s embarrassed look reappeared and asked.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK." Zhang Fan said with a smile that the woman''s character is pretty good. Although there have been some misunderstandings just now, the woman behind also sincerely apologized. She is not a reasonable person. At least she knows her mistake. Maybe she is a child of a big family, but she is not as delicate as a person of a big family.


    "Well, by the way, the refining was successful this time. I want to ask you about swordsmanship." Thinking of the number of swords Zhang Fan couldn''t afford, I was filled with surprise.


    "Good." Zhang Fan nodded his head directly without any modesty. If he did, he would show some hypocrisy.


    "By the way, I haven''t asked for your name yet." Asked the girl.


    "Fengling." Zhang Fandao.


    "My name is Yang Sixuan." The girl also said her name.


    Zhang Fan nodded with a smile and said nothing more.


    "Let''s start." Yang Sixuan hesitated and said it again. Then she took out a pill and took it. Suddenly, Zhang Fan clearly felt that the girl''s soul was fluctuating, and her look was strange.


    The medicinal materials are ready again. The girl starts the cauldron again. With the rising of the cauldron flame, the girl takes a deep breath and starts refining again.


    Twenty minutes later, when Zhang Fan felt a slight fluctuation in the cauldron, he threw the girl over again, because he found that the girl''s sensing ability was not as strong as he.


    With the last thing, the girl will not be so reckless again, and at this time, with a sound of touch, the cauldron furnace burst again.


    With the fragrance of orchid grass, Zhang Fan, who is holding Yang Sixuan, looks slightly embarrassed and looks at the girl. He finds a pair of beautiful eyes looking at him. If the girl doesn''t wear a veil at this time, she can see a touch of ruddy on her face.


    Zhang Fan stood up again and at the same time pulled the girl up again.


    "What level of your soul does it feel so strong?" Yang Sixuan says with surprise. But if it''s strong enough, why do you choose soul refining? This is the only place where she feels confused now. If the first time was a coincidence, the second time might not be so simple. That''s why she asked.


    Zhang Fan looked a little embarrassed after hearing this. After a long time, he said, "holy steps."


    "Shengjie" Yang Sixuan was obviously stunned, and his eyes were full of shock and disbelief, even hard to accept. How could it be so? So her first thought was that Zhang Fan was lying, but although she and Zhang Fan did not have any intersection, she felt that Zhang Fan did not seem to be lying.


    Yang Sixuan finally moved her lips and didn''t say anything.


    Zhang Fan naturally understood that Yang Sixuan would not believe it, but he was lazy to explain something.


    Seeing that Zhang Fan didn''t speak, Yang Sixuan took a deep breath. Although she was willing to believe Zhang Fan, it was hard for people to believe his situation. Therefore, without enough proof, she would never believe that Zhang Fan had the soul of the holy rank at such a young age. In fact, this is not important. The most important thing is that if Zhang Fan '' If she is really so strong, how can she choose to refine her soul?


    after taking a pill, the woman started refining again. At this time, Zhang fanwei had some admiration, at least the girl had a very strong will.


    With this, success will be far behind.


    with another attempt, Yang Sixuan became very serious. With the first two mistakes, she also learned something from the middle. So after her soul persisted until the pill was completely stabilized, Yang Sixuan vomited: "please help me maintain the flame, and be a little more gentle"


    Zhang Fan nodded directly. According to Yang Sixuan, under the control of the soul, the flame instantly changed into what she said.


    "Good precise soul control," Yang Sixuan can''t help saying again. His expression is full of surprise. Let alone say nothing else, Zhang Fan''s control of soul power is beyond the reach of ordinary people.Zhang Fan looks a little embarrassed. He always feels that it''s OK to meet Yang Sixuan''s requirements, but he doesn''t think about anything else. After all, Yang Sixuan has worked hard for so many times. Is it a pity if this failure doesn''t appear in his hands?


    with the push of time and the floating of energy, at this time, Yang Sixuan recovers a little and says: "I''ll come Yang Sixuan''s soul power attached to it.


    Zhang Fan evacuated his soul after looking at it. At this time, Zhang Fan looked at the cauldron stove and found that the floating liquid began to turn from transparent to turbid. When the liquid completely changed its color, Yang Sixuan''s soul energy suddenly began to increase.


    A pressure came. Zhang Fan looked inside again and found that the liquid began to compress. At this time, the flame of the cauldron furnace became more and more hot.


    About ten minutes, danxiang instantly conducted out, breathing up, abnormal comfort.


    At this time, when you look at the pills inside, you will find that the pills at this time have completely become a round pill with a faint halo on it. At this time, Yang Sixuan''s eyes show a color of surprise. The Lingli floats again, the Ding fire disappears, and the pill also floats out. After it floats in front of Yang Sixuan''s body, the fragrance of the pills all around becomes stronger. At this time, Yang Sixuan''s eyes are full of fragrance Yang Sixuan took out a porcelain vase and carefully put it in.


    Half a month later, Zhang Fan looked at the huge stone ball in front of him. He was a little stunned. Then he looked at the old man beside him and said, "Mr. Qin, are you kidding? You''re going to get such a big guy up again"


    "nonsense, your holy level soul power is all right." the old man glanced at Zhang Fan and snorted. There was no nonsense. The soul power floated, and the stone ball suddenly suspended Get up.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes widened, looking at the old man''s appearance, as if very relaxed, as if without any effort.


    "Do it, the front performance is good, this time give you three days." the old man smile, turned and left.


    The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and the old man was too cruel. From the beginning, it was probably just a stone ball the size of a basketball. When he was able to lift the stone ball, the old man gave him a size of about three basketballs, and then five or six until now.


    "Forget it" Zhang Fan vomited breath, the soul power shook up, and began to try to hold up the stone ball in front of him.


    He didn''t know what material the stone was made of. It was always very heavy. After many attempts, the huge stone ball just vibrated slightly.


    However, the slight tremor also means that he has made progress, took a deep breath and worked hard again.


    After another two days, Zhang fan can basically lift the stone ball with soul power, and the position is about Zhang Fan''s height.


    The old man on the other side could not help nodding his head. His face was full of admiration. He admired Zhang Fan''s perseverance and potential. When he saw this huge guy, the first thing was to give up. But Zhang Fan didn''t say anything about giving up. It took only two days to achieve this. It was absolutely a miracle.


    "Old Qin, it''s OK," Zhang Fan asked.


    "Well, it''s not bad, OK." the old man nodded slightly, and the color of praise didn''t hide the slightest. His character is that good is good, and bad is bad. Zhang Fan''s performance is good. Why don''t he praise him? He made so many empty useful words


    the old man''s affirmative words made Zhang Fan happy, with a little joy between his looks, and then looked at the old man He said: "Mr. Qin, can I practice the secret of the emperor''s soul"


    "well, it''s reached" Mr. Qin nodded slightly, and then said: "but it needs to be taught to you tomorrow. Today, the alchemy side comes to you again"


    "really?" Zhang Fan was not very surprised after listening to it, because since he had cooperated with Yang Sixuan once, they were together He did it many times, because every time he was able to blow Yang Sixuan off the stove, at this time, he wondered how Yang Sixuan used to blow up the stove in the past.


    Zhang Fan didn''t know. In fact, Yang Sixuan had a special defense, but Zhang Fan''s reaction speed was very fast. He could blow Yang Sixuan off in the early stage of the explosion, so he let Yang Sixuan off Our defenses are not released.


    What Yang Sixuan had always wanted to say, but after several times, she got used to it, so she didn''t say much.


    "Mr. Qin, I''ll pass." Zhang Fan said to Mr. Qin at this time, and went to the place of alchemy again.

 Chapter 224

    Holding the little Warcraft, after arriving at the place of alchemy, Zhang Fan goes straight to the alchemy room where Yang Xiaoxuan is.


    After walking in, a well proportioned and beautiful woman was waiting there. After he went in, the moving eyes fell on him, with a wave in his eyes and said: "you''re coming"


    "eh" Zhang Fan nodded with a smile and said: "is it still refining the third grade pills this time"


    "no" Yang Sixuan shook her head gently, and then said: "ordinary third grade pills I can control the pill now, so I want to try the "Tian Hun Rong Xue Dan"


    "it''s very difficult" Zhang Fan''s eyebrows slightly pick after listening to it. Although he is not very familiar with alchemy, he has cooperated with Yang Sixuan many times in the past half a month, and naturally knows that alchemy is a very troublesome thing, and the probability of success is not high. She has just adapted to the three stages Yang Sixuan seemed to understand Zhang Fan''s meaning, and said in a low voice, "I''m just trying. I want to see how difficult it will be to refine this kind of pills." he continued: "I''m going to trouble you again"


    "it''s OK." Zhang Fan didn''t mean anything, but still said: "but I''m sorry I''d like to tell you that it''s better to recycle some things, but it''s not good if it''s too hasty. "


    Zhang Fan, this is also the experience of the two generations, because you are impatient, it is still impossible to improve, he is eager for strength, but it is absolutely impossible to say that he is impatient to want to step up to heaven.


    "I know" Yang Sixuan nodded gently, and immediately said, "thank you"


    "Miss Yang is very kind." Zhang Fan shook his head and said, "we are friends, aren''t we?"


    after hearing Zhang Fan''s words, Yang Sixuan''s expression can''t help but fluctuate slightly. It''s really so long. After nodding gently, she couldn''t help saying, "then why do you call me Miss Yang all the time"


    ¡° "Er" Zhang Fan touched his nose and then coughed: "I''m negligent. I''ll call you Sixuan later"


    "well," Yang Sixuan looked slightly fluctuant and immediately nodded her head and said, "actually, I really want to call you master.


    Zhang fan understands what Yang Sixuan means, because in the past half a month, Yang Sixuan has occasionally consulted him about his sword.


    "Ha ha, I can''t be a master. OK, let''s start now." at this time, Zhang Fan was too lazy to talk nonsense. He put aside the little Warcraft in his arms, and then sat down beside Yang Sixuan. Although there was a certain distance, the unique fragrance of Yang Sixuan was clearly breathed by Zhang Fan.


    "Well," Yang Sixuan didn''t pay attention to these things. Mei Yu''s expression became very serious in an instant, and the Ding fire also rose between the fluctuations of soul power.


    Twenty minutes later, Zhang Fan threw Yang Sixuan aside. At this time, Yang Sixuan was extremely calm, because she Also used to


    after being pulled up by Zhang Fan, Yang Sixuan frowned, his eyes showed the color of thinking, and Zhang Fan did not disturb him.


    With a slight sigh, Yang Sixuan could not help saying: "it seems that my soul power is too weak, and this pill is not easy to control at all"


    "eh" Zhang Fan nodded gently. At this time, Yang Sixuan looked up at Zhang Fan and said: "do you have time? I want to continue to consult your sword"


    "yes." Zhang Fan nodded directly, but Yang Sixuan was a very progressive person He also has his own unique attainments and understanding in fencing, which is extremely rare in this world, but for him, his understanding is too one-sided.


    However, just think about it, how could the other side be comparable to the 5000 year history of China?


    they went out of the soul learning place and came to the special fighting place of the college. They found a platform at random. At this time, Yang Sixuan took out a sword from her body. After Zhang Fan also took it out, Yang Sixuan took the lead in launching an attack.


    Looking at Yang Sixuan''s way, Zhang Fan directly blocks her way and frowns from time to time. Every time she sees Zhang Fan frowning, Yang Sixuan always feels nervous.


    Since the first time we met and saw Zhang Fan and the mercenary fight, we knew that Zhang Fan was absolutely superior to him in the understanding of sword. When she had a fight with Zhang Fan for the first time, she found that she underestimated it, because at this time she found that she and Zhang Fan were not at the same level.


    Zhang Fan''s understanding of the sword is a new world for her, so in her heart, Zhang Fan is regarded as a mentor, because she thinks Zhang Fan has the qualification. So when she saw Zhang Fan frowning, her heart was slightly worried, even with unspeakable tension.


    After stopping at last, Zhang Fan looked at Yang Sixuan and said, "at most, you are a man who uses a sword. You don''t understand the real sword. Skill is important, but you can''t forget the true meaning of the sword. You completely neglect the essence of the sword."


    At this point, Zhang Fan''s brow completely wrinkled, and continued: "when you take the sword as your friend and part of your body, you can do what you want, so you can, so that you can move towards a higher level. If you stay at this stage, you don''t understand what I taught you before. Sorry, I''m sorry Said it was too impulsive. Are you okSpeaking of this, Zhang Fan found that Yang Sixuan''s eye circles turned ruddy. He was startled. Then he remembered something, and his face was slightly embarrassed.


    "I''m OK" Yang Sixuan gently shakes her head. Under her veil, her regular teeth nibble her lower lip and say, "what you said is too profound for me to understand"


    Zhang Fan sighs and says, "it may take a long time for this thing to run in. If it''s OK, take your time. First digest what I told you before. I''m teaching you something new I''ll take you to practice in the future. "


    Yang Sixuan took a deep breath, as if she was adjusting her state. Holding a long sword, she swept towards Zhang Fan.


    Half an hour later, Yang Sixuan''s forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat. At this time, she couldn''t help saying, "Fengling, I''m still very difficult to understand. In this way, you take the initiative to attack once, and I''ll block it." speaking of this, she continued with a pause: "I want to feel it myself"


    "well, OK." Zhang Fan nodded directly, because he always believed in a word Grow and learn in battle.


    However, at this time, he took the sword away and picked a branch from the tree on one side. Frankly speaking, he was afraid of hurting Yang Sixuan with the sword. Maybe the branch would be better, because it was totally based on the meaning of the sword. The meaning of the sword was equivalent to the will. Naturally, he could send and receive freely.


    When Yang Sixuan saw that Zhang Fan only took one branch, he was stunned, but he didn''t think much about it. Since Zhang Fan thought it was ok, maybe it was really OK.


    "You''re ready." Zhang Fan, holding the branch in his hand, became more serious after the words. The original appearance of Gujing bubo suddenly changed into a sharp sword.


    With long black hair floating and long robes stirring, Zhang Fan moved as Yang Sixuan nodded. His body was like a phantom shadow. When he got to Yang Sixuan''s body, the branch in his right hand trembled instantly, as if it sounded like a sword. Between the waving of the branches, the imitation Buddha drove the phantom shadow of the sword, which was very amazing.


    However, Yang Sixuan''s reaction speed is also extremely fast, and the sword in her hand instantly blocks her.


    As Zhang Fan''s right hand trembled and he fought with Yang Sixuan, he said, "if you have a sword in your heart, then everything you use is a sword. If you don''t have a sword in your heart, you are just a man who uses a sword."


    "sword skill is important, but if you want to understand it more deeply, you should first do whatever you want, because the real use of sword doesn''t have deliberate moves and skills. It''s comfortable to adapt to circumstances and keep unchanged Ying Wanbian "


    during the battle between Zhang Fan and Yang Sixuan, Zhang Fan also told us a little bit. At this time, Yang Sixuan fully discovered something, because the sword was in Zhang Fan''s hand, as if it had eyes. No matter what kind of attack he made, it could be removed or even counterattacked by the other side. If it wasn''t for his strength, she would have been defeated.


    "When you use the sword to achieve from skilled to unskilled, the first stage is also a success," Zhang Fan confided at this time.


    "From skillful to unskilled," Yang Sixuan was stunned, looked dull, and even forgot to attack.


    The sword like branch of "tearing" penetrates Yang Sixuan''s clothes almost when he is absent-minded and forgets to block. This is because Zhang Fan''s instant reaction speed is too fast, otherwise he can directly penetrate Yang Sixuan just now.


    "You can''t be distracted in the process of fighting." Zhang Fan frowned at this time, but she tried her best to soften her tone just now.


    "I''m sorry, I know next time." after hearing Zhang Fan''s words, Yang Sixuan regained her mind, but her beautiful eyes seemed to understand something, but she didn''t really touch that point.


    So now she decided to come again with Zhang Fan and have a good understanding.


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded and looked at the place where Yang Sixuan''s clothes were broken. He was stunned and embarrassed. With a dry cough and his right hand, he quickly took out a set of white robes that he had never worn. After handing them to Yang Sixuan, he said, "put this on first"


    "what''s the matter?" Yang Sixuan listened His eyes suddenly showed the color of doubt, obviously did not understand Zhang Fan''s meaning.


    "Your clothes" Zhang Fan awkwardly reminded him. In a hurry, he seemed to see the white over wrapped chest, which is why he took off his clothes and lent them to Yang Sixuan to wear.

 Chapter 225

    There are not many people in the inner courtyard, and there are not many people coming to the arena, but occasionally someone will pass by. In case he sees how, the most important thing is not this, but that he is really afraid of Yang Sixuan''s clothes, which will burst and fall completely. That will be really embarrassing.


    "Ah" what Yang Sixuan found at this time, she screamed out instinctively, her face was full of red, but these were covered by the veil.


    "Sorry," Zhang Fan said awkwardly, and quickly handed his clothes to Yang Sixuan.


    "It''s nothing to do with you" Yang Sixuan knows that it''s her problem. She quickly shakes her head and sees that Zhang Fan doesn''t look in her direction. She quickly takes a robe from Zhang Fan and puts it on her body. In an instant, the exposed scenery is covered.


    "Do you want to continue?" Zhang Fan turned his head and asked Yang Sixuan.


    "Lai" Yang Sixuan nodded positively, dressed in Zhang Fan''s clothes and rushed up again.


    Zhang Fan''s body welcomed him. This time, Yang Sixuan didn''t dare to be absent-minded. His whole attitude became very serious. After an hour of practice, they stopped. At this time, Yang Sixuan said, "Fengling, let''s stop here today. Come down and practice by myself"


    in fact, there''s no way. She knows what to do next I feel that her clothes seem to crack more. If it continues, her clothes will definitely crack completely.


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded understandably.


    Yang Sixuan jumps down and rushes in one direction.


    When Yang Sixuan put on his white robe, he didn''t show any nondescript. Maybe it was because of his temperament, but he added another strange feeling.


    After Yang Sixuan''s figure completely disappeared in front of Zhang Fan, Zhang Fan looked at the sky and walked towards the place where the soul learned.


    The next day, when Zhang Fan and Yue Yi came to the place of study, they separated. Now they are basically practicing at night, studying during the day, and trying to make themselves stronger, because there is too much pressure here. Anyone who pulls out is extremely strong.


    After more than half a month, he took part in many battles, but the result was that he was seriously injured, even he was defeated twice. The taste of trying to be defeated was absolutely not good. This is why Zhang Fan was more angry.


    Today, according to Mr. Qin, is the day to give him the secret of emperor''s soul, so he is very happy.


    After he came to Mr. Qin, he sat there leisurely, but to his surprise, Mr. Qin had changed into clean clothes, and his messy hair had been completely arranged.


    Looking at Zhang Fan, Qin could not help saying, "boy, what are you looking at? I''ve never seen my brother so handsome"


    Zhang Fan''s mouth twitched slightly. However, Qin''s character is just like this. He is very used to it, so he shrugged his shoulders and didn''t speak, but he was a little surprised. What kind of wind did this fan bring to us r> At this time, Mr. Qin stood up and came to Zhang Fan. When he was ready to speak, he couldn''t help looking outside. Then a figure came in from outside.


    "Little girl" saw the girl, Qin could not help saying: "what is little girl doing here"


    "I''m looking for Fengling," Yang said.


    "Ah, talk to you" Mr. Qin nodded, walked to one side and sat down. Then he saw two people looking at him and said, "don''t worry, I''m old now, I can''t hear you." with a helpless smile, Zhang Fan''s eyes fell on Yang Sixuan and found that she was still holding the robe he gave Yang Sixuan yesterday.


    "I''ve sent you my clothes," Yang said, looking a little unnatural when she thought of yesterday.


    "What did you do to others?" before Zhang Fan spoke, Qin Laoteng stood up, looked at Zhang Fan angrily and said, "I taught you to persecute Miss Yang"


    Zhang Fan''s mouth twitched slightly. He couldn''t hear anything, and Qin must have misunderstood what he said.


    Yang Sixuan looked at Zhang Fan with an awkward face. Her beautiful eyes fluctuated slightly and quickly explained: "Mr. Qin, it has nothing to do with him"


    "it''s your own will." Mr. Qin was slightly stunned, then sighed and said, "what do you young people think now, young and gently, ah, forget it, you must know restraint in the future"


    "poof" Zhang Fan immediately did it Yang Sixuan, the "old Qin" Yang, can''t help stamping her feet and blushing, but she doesn''t know what to say, so she can only say what happened yesterday.


    "Smelly boy, you do it on purpose." Mr. Qin made a look at Zhang Fan, a look I knew.


    Zhang Fan at this time completely speechless, lips moved, Leng is did not say a word.


    "It''s my problem that has nothing to do with Fengling. If I hadn''t been distracted at that time, he wouldn''t have pierced my clothes," Yang said."Hey, little girl, I have to talk about you. How can you separate yourself in the battle, but you don''t have to excuse him. He is also wrong. Do you like this boy?" he said after being pulled by diligence, and miraculously came to another topic:


    "well, that''s true. The students I taught are as young and natural as I was when I was young, and they are very beautiful Yang Sixuan is also very handsome and powerful. You two are a perfect match. Otherwise, I''ll be a matchmaker for you "


    " Qin Lao "Yang Sixuan''s face is even more red. She is also a girl. Now she''s talked about marriage, so she''s very shy. On the other hand, it shows itself.


    "Ah," Mr. Qin sighed at this time: "well, I''ll talk about him first." his eyes fell on Zhang Fan again and said: "to tell you the truth, you don''t see anything"


    "here are Fengling''s clothes. I have something else to do. I''ll go first." Yang Sixuan couldn''t stay any longer. He quickly stuffed his clothes into Zhang Fan''s arms and ran out.


    "Ah, you girl, it''s normal to be shy. What are you running for..." Qin looked like he was going to chase after Zhang Fan, but he was directly held by Zhang Fan and said, "Qin, what are you going to do? People will be angry for a while"


    after listening to this, Qin could not help but look up at Zhang Fan and said, "what''s the pain"


    "where is it?" Zhang Fan shrugged, then quickly changed the topic and said, "Qin, you don''t want to give me the secret of emperor''s soul "MMM"


    "MMM" Mr. Qin nodded slightly and said, "come in with me." after that, Mr. Qin took Zhang fan inside and said to Zhang Fan, "kneel down for me. I''ll be your master later"


    Mr. Qin was stunned and said, "why don''t you like it?"


    "how can I?" Zhang Fan quickly shook his head, After putting the little Warcraft aside, he knelt down to Qin. He knew that Qin must have his reason for saying so, so he called to Qin respectfully.


    After Zhang Fan stood up, he said, "from today on, you will be the next generation of the emperor''s soul formula"


    speaking of this, Qin took a deep breath, his voice trembled and said: "other people say that soul refining is the choice of low-level souls, but what I want to tell you is that soul refining is just the right choice We need those with high qualifications, because only when we have enough qualifications can we really understand the essence of soul refining "


    " they all say that alchemy and refining tools are good, bullshit. "At this time, Mr. Qin raised his mouth slightly and said," I told you that when you are strong, they all serve you. But you can also serve yourself "


    hearing Qin''s words, Zhang Fan was immediately confused.


    "Hey," Mr. Qin said with a smile: "since you are my disciple, I can tell you something. In fact, I am a disciple of the emperor''s soul sect. The emperor''s soul formula is also the most important formula of the emperor''s soul sect. The level of this formula is linked to your soul skill level. Therefore, he is not a fixed soul skill, do you understand it?


    Zhang Fan looked a little surprised, but after thinking about what Qin said, he asked again, "is the emperor''s soul sect a sect?


    " yes, but it''s a single lineage. "Qin fan looked a little embarrassed and said," I''m the only disciple in my generation, and the next generation also has only you, so I''m the leader of the emperor''s soul sect It''s also your "


    it''s the first time that a person has heard about his family.


    "The founder of the emperor''s soul sect is Xue Jingtian. He is the greatest soul. He understands the mystery of the soul. In the end, in order not to let these things be lost, he tested two disciples. One is the real successor of our emperor''s soul sect, the other is the founder of the martial spirit continent and another big force. Hey, but he is not authentic." At this point, there was a sneer on Qin''s face.


    "I''ll tell you these things when you are qualified to be the patriarch. Now I''ll talk about why the soul refiner can serve himself." Qin''s face was full of pride and snorted: "because when you become a qualified soul refiner, you can also learn to refine weapons or alchemy. Perhaps you don''t know that the ancestor of our emperor''s soul sect is an excellent alchemist and alchemist. "


    "Er" Zhang Fan''s eyes widened, and his face was full of disbelief, because what he understood was that since he chose one thing, he could not cultivate another, because there would be a difference in soul power. Of course, there is another reason, that is to specialize. After all, only by majoring in one kind can we make this one stronger.

 Chapter 226

    "How surprised?" Qin said with a sneer: "I dare say that the requirements of the real soul refiners are very high, and the requirements of the emperor''s soul sect are even higher. I once met a young man with a spirit level. It''s very good for alchemy and alchemy, but it doesn''t meet my requirements. My requirements are prefecture level. I was old at that time Son is a prefecture level one. Hey, I''ve been waiting for a better one, but what makes me speechless is that I''ve run to alchemy and weapon refining. "


    "I won''t ask them. I want them willingly, because I don''t have to ask anyone for the strength of soul refining. The people of emperor''s soul sect don''t ask for help. Only when others ask for it, "Mr. Qin''s face is full of pride.


    "The emperor''s soul sect may be a single biography now, but when you are wandering in the martial spirit continent, who dares to offend this name"


    the words of Mr. Qin are full of unspeakable pride, slightly cocky and cold, and the pressure makes Zhang Fan feel a little suffocated.


    Zhang Fan''s heart trembled, and his face gradually became more rigorous. Although Mr. Qin looked very playful on the surface, and even showed some madness, there was a big difference between this side and the other side.


    "Do you know why soul refining can practice alchemy and weapons"


    Zhang Fan gently shakes his head and looks at Qin in doubt, waiting for his explanation.


    "There''s only one reason," he said with a smile, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his essence flashed in his eyes. "Because the soul refiners have experienced soul training, and it''s not so simple. After learning the emperor''s soul formula, you have to carry out more bitter soul refining, because then you can achieve the effect."


    "isn''t it all soul power that alchemists rely on when your soul power is enough When it is strong, the small alchemy device is still in words. It''s just an assistant of the soul refiner. But how many people you know specialize in bullshit? Lao Tzu''s soul power is strong enough. As long as you use it properly, it''s absolutely no matter what you do. "


    Zhang Fan''s heart trembled slightly when he heard Qin''s words, which overturned some of his cognition.


    "Master, now you are also a person who makes utensils and pills." Zhang Fan asked in doubt.


    "This..." After hearing this, Mr. Qin coughed and looked a little unnatural: "I didn''t, I didn''t have time to do this at that time. I just wanted to be stronger, but you''re different. Your starting point is too high. It''s a pity if you don''t do something else"


    Zhang Fan seemed to know something at this time, so he said: "master, what''s the initial level of the soul of the first generation founder of our emperor soul sect Other "


    " cough, it''s also the holy level, "said Qin Gan with a smile.


    At this time, Zhang Fan looked at Qin and said, "master, if the soul level starts to be high, then you can really learn soul refining and alchemy when you are refining soul"


    "ha ha, you know it." Qin''s look was a little embarrassed, but he laughed and said: "yes, because your soul is too strong at this time, you can take care of both sides It''s not to be avoided. "


    Zhang Fan understood and nodded slightly: "master, don''t worry, I will work hard, and I won''t let you down in the future"


    "well, what I want to say now is that when you assist the little girl in alchemy, you must learn about alchemy fingerprints and see how she does it." The old man said with a smile.


    "I know." Zhang Fan nodded slightly. In this case, why don''t he learn? After all, the founders of emperor hunzong had reached this height. If he can, he can too.


    "Master, I would like to ask how many people have reached the level of founder of our emperor soul sect." Zhang Fan hesitated and said.


    After hearing this, Mr. Qin''s face became embarrassed again. When Zhang Fan saw Mr. Qin''s appearance, he understood that it was probably the founder alone.


    "Smelly boy, can''t you not ask this kind of question? What I''m talking about is so hot that you can''t get rid of it?" Qin said.


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help but smile after hearing this. Nevertheless, Emperor hunzong was really overbearing. He also believed what Mr. Qin said before. He thought of Zhang Fan''s way: "master, I believe what you said before"


    after listening to this, Mr. Qin nodded and then said: "soul is a special thing. I once thought about martial spirit, human soul And what happens when you get together. "


    Zhang Fan''s eyes were full of smiles.


    "Wipe, you smelly boy, why do you always expose Laozi''s foundation?" Qin Lao''s voice was helpless, then shrugged his shoulders and said: "well, this is really not what I thought. It was the founder''s thought. The martial spirit is the natural soul of the human body, and the soul is also the soul formed by heaven and earth. Since they are all souls, can they be integrated? What will happen after integration Will it become stronger? But no one dares to try it. Even the founder just left the idea and waited for future generations to try it. I tell you now, I don''t want you to try it. It''s too dangerous after all, unless you understand something or wake up and try it when you are sure "


    Zhang Fan nods his head gently after listening to it The bold idea of soul and soul fusion can be imagined by the founders. From the heart, Zhang Fan really admires Xue Jingtian for creating so many things and owning such a bold idea. It''s no exaggeration that he can go to a higher position."Work hard, the emperor''s soul sect knows very few people, but no one who knows is afraid of the people of our emperor''s soul sect." Qin said with a sneer.


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded deeply.


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help but say, "well, I will try my best"


    after hearing this, Qin nodded with a smile. At this time, Qin''s eyes were shining. Even at this time, he could feel that Qin''s spirit began to float, which looked very strange.


    "Release your soul, I''ll pass on the secret of the emperor''s soul to you." after Zhang Fan nodded, Qin''s right hand came out and almost instantly touched Zhang Fan''s brow.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s brain is blank. At this time, Qin''s other hand is on him, and an extremely powerful and overbearing energy is instantly transmitted from Qin''s body to his body. At this time, Zhang Fan''s face appears a touch of pain, but this pain is tolerable for him, so the cold voice doesn''t hum Let''s hear it.


    After Zhang Fan opened up a new meridian in his body, Qin took a breath and immediately said, "OK, the meridian I opened up for you is based on the seal of the emperor''s soul"


    Zhang Fan''s look was slightly dull at this time. After a long time, he looked at Qin and nodded his head gently and said, "well, I know."


    "You still have a lot to learn now, such as how to protect your soul from being infringed and how to use your soul reasonably. When I sent you the secret of emperor''s soul just now, I also sent you the past," said Qin.


    Zhang Fan nodded gently, his eyes twinkled, and his heart was extremely restless. After Qin Lao''s transmission, there were many things in his mind, such as the secret of the emperor''s soul, the seal of the emperor''s soul, how to really refine the soul, and even some soul martial arts. This makes him extremely shocked, can''t blame him just so dull.


    "Hey" looking at Zhang Fan''s appearance, Qin Lao''s face once again showed a comfortable smile. Now at least he can successfully hold Zhang Fan, which is enough. What he said to Zhang Fan before is not wrong at all.


    If you really want to find a disciple, he can find a person with strong soul ability and teach it to him, but he didn''t find it. What''s the reason? Because he is waiting for the person who really wants to refine the soul to come. Of course, the person who wants to refine the soul must have a high level of soul. But after waiting for such a long time, no one comes. They are all The unqualified people from the alchemist came.


    He was unconvinced. Of course, he was unconvinced, so he got into trouble with Mr. Ding and Mr. Wei every day. He couldn''t help it. They gave him a lot of help every day.


    Fortunately, he is more powerful than the two, so they have nothing to do.


    And it can be said that he was completely disappointed, but did not expect that Zhang Fan ran over at this time, or the existence of the holy rank.


    The reason why he didn''t believe it was accumulated here for a long time. There was only one reason, because there were too few people coming here, and the level of their souls was very low. However, he could teach them, but they couldn''t do what they really needed.


    So after he really understood the truth of Zhang Fan''s rank, why was he so excited? He didn''t hesitate to take Zhang Fan and run to get a turn. What he didn''t expect was that Zhang Fan could resist the temptation of those two people and resolutely chose him here. That''s why he wanted to take Zhang Fan as a disciple of emperor soul sect and train him as the next leader.


    "Well, you are good at cultivation. You don''t know how to come to me at any time." Mr. Qin said again at this time. After a pause, he immediately said, "the soul is wonderful. You should create more from it. You know, only real innovation can make you stronger."


    Zhang Fan nodded slightly after listening.


    Mr. Qin breathed out his breath and continued: "I''ll tell you something later, because although the emperor''s soul sect is only a single lineage, it has several affiliated families. At that time, you can''t, but if you have something to do, you can go to find their help "


    Zhang Fan was a little stunned after listening, but didn''t expect to have these.

 Chapter 227

    Seeing Zhang Fan, Qin felt proud again.


    "The real soul refining needs to experience pain. For example, you can temper your soul by the fire of heaven and earth, but that thing is too painful for ordinary people to bear," sighed Qin.


    Zhang Fan''s expression fluctuated slightly, then shrugged and said: "I tried"


    Qin looked a little surprised, and then said: "how long have you tried to stick to it"


    "I forgot" Zhang Fan had no choice but to smile. Anyway, that kind of feeling is like years, but he continued: "but my soul level was not high at first, and then I was in the fire of heaven and earth Then, he upgraded to the Holy Level "


    " go to your side. "After hearing this, Mr. Qin couldn''t help but look at Zhang Fan and say," do you think it''s a meal? If that''s the case, your soul refining has been at least half a day or more, and you can''t bear the fire of heaven and earth. "


    Zhang Fan''s mouth is slightly tilted. He''s proud to hear Mr. Qin say so, because I held on for him.


    "You are really through the fire of heaven and earth to achieve the present" Qin old looking at Zhang Fan''s appearance, can''t help but ask.


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded heavily and said, "it''s really painful. It''s the most painful thing I''ve ever experienced, but I insisted on it"


    old Qin''s body trembled slightly and his eyes fixed on Zhang Fan. After a long time, he reached out and patted Zhang Fan''s shoulder heavily and said, "good boy, it''s powerful enough. I have the style of that year, so young To be honest, Mr. Qin really believes it now, because Zhang Fan knows something about his temperament, and he never talks big about it. If he can do it, he can do it. If he can''t, he can''t do it. In addition, he has never seen such a young man whose soul has reached the holy rank. If he uses the fire of heaven and earth to refine it, he can do it very well. He once did Tried, that kind of pain, not ordinary people can bear.


    And Zhang fanleng''s endurance reached the Holy Level of the soul. How strong will is needed to achieve this? He really can''t believe it. He can feel that Zhang Fan''s future success will become a dazzling existence.


    Of course, now Zhang Fan has to work harder.


    However, at this time, Mr. Qin was a little puzzled. Because most people seldom know about the fire of heaven and earth and the cultivation of soul, he could not help saying, "how do you know this method of soul refining"?


    Zhang Fan hesitated and said it. Mr. Qin was stunned. Then he couldn''t help laughing and said, "well, I know. Go ahead and think about it later If you come here to practice, you can practice here. You don''t want to go to other places. But I suggest you come and have a look every day. When you are asked to go there to help, you can learn how to refine pills and utensils by the way. Of course, it''s just to steal. Hehe, you know, "Mr. Qin said with a smile. He looked very strange and made Zhang Fan shiver.


    "Well, Mr. Qin, I know." Zhang Fan nodded heavily and didn''t leave. Instead, he let Mr. Qin find a quiet room and walk past with little Warcraft in his arms.


    At this time, Qin could not help but say: "you are a good little Warcraft"


    Zhang Fan was stunned. He looked down at the little Warcraft in his arms, reached out his hand and gently stroked it on its soft fur. He showed a smile on his face, nodded gently, and immediately went to the room.


    At this time, the little Warcraft''s eyes, which were like stars, could not help but look at old Qin.


    Naturally, Mr. Qin also noticed it. He held out his hand and waved it as if to say hello. After Zhang Fan went in, Mr. Qin''s look changed slightly. Then he couldn''t help laughing and muttered: "it''s something to do with me. Fortunately, Ji Tong said that he wanted to create skills. Lao Tzu helped him and taught him the skill of soul refining. Otherwise, no such disciple would be sent to me now. "


    after a whisper, Qin could not help laughing again. It was a great coincidence that these things happened, but it might be fate for Zhang Fan to come here again.


    When he came inside, Zhang Fanpan sat down and his mind came out. At this time, he first saw the seal of the emperor''s soul, which was basically to guide the soul through the meridians, and then burst out through the seal.


    The seal of the emperor''s soul is divided into six seals, namely, the seal of the sky, the seal of the sea, the seal of the Holy Spirit, the seal of the avalanche mountain, the seal of the dark and the seal of the soul fire.


    The combination of energy and soul power, it can be said that each seal has a very strong burst, and because it is a soul seal, it has a special effect, that is, it can make the opponent''s soul, including the soul, turbulent.


    Zhang Fan''s heart is full of agitation, which is absolutely a very powerful skill.


    The next step is the emperor''s soul formula. Although it is also a set of skills, it is more inclined to assist. Just now, the old man transmitted the skills to him through the effect of the emperor''s soul seal.


    The seal of emperor''s soul has no substantial attack, but it is extremely terrifying and powerful. According to what is said in it, it can control puppets and absorb other people''s memory.


    Soul swallowing Jue is mainly used to attack martial spirit and soul, while emperor soul Jue is used to assist. It''s very good that both of them are main and auxiliary.Zhang Fan''s face is full of joy at this time, but it''s not easy to cultivate the emperor''s soul formula, because he has very high requirements for the soul. When using the auxiliary, the soul needs to form a route, which is called bridging. However, between bridging, he needs to cultivate something similar to the soul pill, which is basically a temporary storage according to Zhang Fan''s understanding In general, in the formula of emperor soul, this thing is called soul crystal.


    The cultivation method of the soul crystal is to cultivate the soul. What''s more strange is that something similar to the meridians is refined in the soul, and finally the soul crystal is formed through the transmission of these meridians.


    Seeing this, Zhang fan can''t help but feel that it''s difficult. No wonder Mr. Qin said that he would continue to cultivate his soul when he was cultivating the soul crystal.


    But even if he had practiced everything. When you really use it, you should also look at the object. If the soul of the other party is as strong as you are, if you use it, there will be a great backfire.


    The use of the emperor''s soul formula is quite simple. You can transfer your will to the right person, and then transfer it to the soul crystal through those meridians. He can read the content of the soul crystal.


    However, all of these require extremely strong control ability, such as absorbing other people''s memory. If the control is not good, it can not reach other people''s spiritual soul, and then absorb, which will lead to other people becoming an idiot.


    The soul of his holy rank can be used, but the control still needs to be improved.


    Next, he saw some other skills of soul power, such as soul power entanglement, soul power explosion, the use of soul fire and so on. Because the amount of information Qin transmitted to him was too large, it would take him a long time to really absorb it.


    At night, Zhang Fan opened his eyes. Now he knows something. All these things are based on control. Perfect control can make the soul power work achieve a perfect release.


    Holding the little Warcraft out of the room, Zhang Fan first said goodbye to Qin, and then went to the refining side.


    After eating with Yue Yi and returning to the dormitory, they began to practice at the same time. Of course, before practice, Zhang Fan filled the whole room with his soul again.


    The next day, Zhang Fan came to lianhun early. First, he came to the big shelf to control the small ball. He quickly circulated it. Over and over again, it''s time to work hard, it''s time to work hard. In this environment, if you don''t work hard, it will be useless.


    With the sound of footsteps, Mr. Qin saw Zhang Fan''s hard work there, with a look of appreciation. Zhang Fan''s perseverance is not only strong enough, but also a very hard-working person. This is what he is more satisfied with.


    "Let''s have a rest first, and then go to alchemy to continue to help." Qin said with a smile to Zhang Fan.


    "Well" Zhang Fan let the bastard stop again after watching, then controlled the ball to the original position, and then stopped.


    "I told you yesterday that soul power is a very wonderful thing. It can be used in other things, and you can also use it in your own body, such as this." Qin''s old saying goes that the body is suspended in an instant. At this time, Zhang Fan doesn''t feel any energy fluctuation from Qin''s body, but only the fluctuation of soul power.


    Looking at the astonished Zhang Fan, Qin''s body fell down again and said with a smile: "work hard. You have to figure out many things by yourself. The real use of the secret of emperor''s soul is not as simple as the above"


    Zhang Fan takes you to the head after listening to it. He understands Qin''s meaning of central China. In fact, it''s like Yunluo sword technique. When he reaches a real height After that, I realized that the real Yunluo is wonderful, and the soul is even more so, so more use still needs his understanding and his little try.


    After stopping for a while, Zhang Fan also went to alchemy with little Warcraft in his arms.


    After arriving at Yang Sixuan''s place, Yang Sixuan was sitting at the cauldron furnace. When he came in, his beautiful eyes looked at him. At first, they fluctuated slightly, and then returned to normal.


    At this time, Zhang Fan was a little admiring. If Qin''s words had been put on another girl, she would have been shy. Unexpectedly, Yang Sixuan didn''t seem to have anything in common at this time, as if she had forgotten everything yesterday.


    This is good, Zhang Fan also save embarrassment.


    "Yesterday, I found two pieces of herbal medicine again. I hope you can help me with my attempt," Yang Sixuan said, looking at Zhang Fan.


    "No problem" Zhang Fan nodded and agreed, with a smile on his face. He put aside the little Warcraft in his arms and sat down.

 Chapter 228

    At this time, Yang Sixuan looked at Zhang Fan again, and then said, "let''s start now"


    Zhang Fan nodded slightly after listening, and his face became serious. I don''t know if the old man said it or not. Now he really wants to learn and see if it''s OK.


    With the flame rising from the cauldron, Yang Sixuan began to refine the medicinal materials in the cauldron. At this time, he always felt Yang Sixuan''s fluctuation.


    At this time, Zhang Fan found that Yang Sixuan began to make fingerprints. His soul power fluctuated strangely, and the refined liquid medicine began to merge.


    Zhang Fan''s face fluctuates slightly. Does the fingerprint control the fluctuation range of the soul?


    at this time, he can''t help observing Yang Sixuan''s fingerprints and the floating route of soul power carefully again.


    Nearly 20 minutes have passed since the fusion of the liquid medicine, which shows how difficult the fusion is.


    At this time, Yang Sixuan''s breath was a little short, his forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat, and the floating strength of his soul became obviously weak. At this time, Zhang Fan poured his soul into the Dan Ding. At this time, he felt that the liquid medicine was trembling and looked extremely unstable.


    At this time, Yang Sixuan was biting her silver teeth and holding on, with a trace of firmness in her beautiful eyes.


    At this time, Zhang Fan still felt the slight fluctuation of the liquid and the edge of the explosion. At this time, he used to beat Yang Sixuan away. But at this time, his brow was slightly raised, his soul floated down and pressed on the liquid. Then, according to Yang Sixuan''s control scope, he made a simple suppression. At this time, he was obviously shocked I felt that the liquid had become stable in an instant. After a while, the pill became completely stable, and then it stopped.


    The color of joy emerged, Zhang Fan did not expect to really pull it back.


    Yang Sixuan didn''t seem to feel anything at this time, and her eyes soon showed a touch of joy. She quickly said, "please use warm fire first"


    after that, Yang Sixuan closed her eyes, a pill appeared in her palm, lifted the veil, a small pink mouth appeared, and then swallowed the pill.


    Zhang Fan saw it for the first time from time to time, but every time he saw it, his eyes would unconsciously attract him, and let him get the kiss from the world on his face. His heart fluctuated slightly, and the feeling of kissing was very good.


    But after thinking about it, Zhang Fan took his mind back and stared at the cauldron. The energy of his soul drove the fire, which was extremely stable.


    After about ten minutes, Yang Sixuan recovered, opened her beautiful eyes and covered her soul. At the same time, she motioned to Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan naturally understood something, and directly withdrew the soul energy to let Yang Sixuan control the fire, but at this time he also looked at it seriously.


    At this time, under the control of Yang Sixuan, the flame of the cauldron became bigger and smaller. It seemed extremely unstable, but it had a special law.


    With the passage of time, when the color of the liquid inside becomes turbid and changes, the flame of the cauldron furnace suddenly becomes larger, and the flame instantly becomes larger. Of course, at the same time, there is the power of the soul.


    The soul floated and Yang Sixuan began to compress carefully, which became a long process again. As the liquid became smaller and smaller, it began to solidify. At this time, danxiang had already floated around and breathed very well.


    At this time, the joy in Yang Sixuan''s eyes was indescribable. After the compression, Yang Sixuan refined again for a while, and several fingerprints entered.


    Because there are several levels of pills, high, middle and low. If the fire and fusion are not well controlled, this pill can only be a low-grade pill.


    If it''s well controlled, it''s possible to be intermediate or advanced.


    After more than ten minutes of cultivation, the fragrance of the pill became stronger. At this time, Yang Sixuan''s soul fluctuated, and the pill suddenly floated out.


    At this time, Zhang Fan couldn''t help but look at it and found that the pill was white, round and smooth, and the attractive fragrance was very fresh.


    "Intermediate" Yang Sixuan can''t believe it. It''s good to be successful. Unexpectedly, she has reached the intermediate level. The joy in her eyes is unspeakable.


    "Congratulations," Zhang Fan said, looking at Yang Sixuan''s happy appearance.


    "Well, thank you, Fengling." Yang Sixuan couldn''t help but say a word at this time. You can tell from her voice how happy she was at this time.


    Zhang Fan shook his head with a smile and said, "if you have something to say, just say it"


    "well," Yang Sixuan nodded gently, then took out a porcelain vase, carefully put the pills in, and then stood up. Looking at Zhang Fan who also stood up, Yang Sixuan could not help saying: "Fengling, I want to continue to ask your swordsmanship.""Let''s go." Zhang Fan nodded directly and followed Yang Sixuan to the outside with little Warcraft in his arms.


    The next day, after Zhang Fan came to Qin''s place and was practicing, Qin couldn''t help coming in. Looking at Zhang Fan, he said, "the little girl of the Yang family has come to see you again"


    after hearing this, Zhang Fan''s eyes suddenly showed a color of doubt and came to find himself again. Do you want to continue refining pills? I think Zhang Fan is going out.


    When he came outside, Zhang Fan found Yang''s pretty figure standing in the huge yard.


    At this time, Yang Sixuan also saw Zhang Fan come up directly. First, he took a deep look at Zhang Fan. Then he looked at Zhang Fan and said, "did you do something yesterday?"


    "what did you do?" Zhang Fan was stunned and said in doubt.


    "The matter of pills" Yang Sixuan said with her lips biting. After she went back, she felt that it was wrong, because this time it was too strange. Pills not only succeeded in cultivation, but also, most importantly, were intermediate pills. This is definitely not the scope of her ability now. Maybe there is some luck in it, but what''s the coincidence It was so easy to appear. Zhang Fan was on one side at that time, so she doubted whether Zhang Fan had helped her.


    And yesterday, for this matter, she tried to refine it by herself, but it exploded without real fusion.


    "Er" Zhang Fan was stunned, and then embarrassed to say: "only like this, I saw it was going to explode again yesterday, so I helped you stabilize it, and I didn''t do anything else"


    "I just helped stabilize it." Yang Sixuan''s surprised look suddenly appeared after hearing this. It''s extremely important and difficult to completely stabilize it Because he not only needs strong enough soul suppression, but also needs the control of soul energy. Unexpectedly, Zhang Fan could do it


    "it''s really you" Yang Sixuan couldn''t help saying, and then said: "what''s the level of your soul power"


    "Shengjie ah" Zhang Fan said: "didn''t I say that last time"


    Yang Sixuan was shocked "Your soul energy is really Holy Level"


    "eh" Zhang Fan nodded slightly, hesitated, spread out his right hand, and the gray black flame rose up, which was the soul fire.


    Yang Sixuan, who is known as the pride of heaven in her family, is the most promising young woman with the strength of five grades of the king''s level. She is the most hopeful person to reach the level of the emperor before she is 30 years old. Maybe she will enter the level of the emperor without even reaching the age of 30.


    But now, for the first time, he felt the sense of frustration, and it was still in his peers. Zhang Fan''s sword and Zhang Fan''s soul power completely surpassed her, and they were not in the same level.


    Soul power. It''s really hard for her to accept, but now the soul fire clearly appears in front of her eyes, what else can she say.


    Looking at the dull Yang Sixuan, Zhang Fan took back the soul fire and said: "sorry, yesterday I also wanted to help you"


    with the sunset of Zhang Fan''s voice, Yang Sixuan recovered, then he shook his head with a smile and said: "it has nothing to do with you, you are very strong"


    Zhang Fan was embarrassed to smile after listening and didn''t know what to do.


    "Such a good soul power, if you choose to learn alchemy, maybe now you can be competent for the four grades of alchemy." Yang Sixuan solemnly said, because alchemy mainly depends on the control of soul power, Zhang Fan''s control is absolutely no problem, otherwise it will not make the fusion stable, and the strong level of soul power is no problem. Among the younger generation, she absolutely has no problem I''ve never heard of anyone whose soul power has reached the Holy Level of terror. What''s the concept? She''s just at the spirit level now, followed by the earth level and heaven level.


    You know, it''s very difficult to upgrade the power of soul.


    "Ha ha" Zhang Fan is easy to smile, but he doesn''t feel much. If he is given a chance to choose again, he will still choose soul refining. Although alchemy is good, he will even get a high position, but in his sense, strength is still the most important.


    Mr. Qin''s words are highly recognized by him.


    "Well, I have nothing else to do. You''re busy. I''ll come to you if you have something to do." Yang Sixuan took a deep look at Zhang Fan again and left.


    Looking at Yang Sixuan''s back, Zhang Fan breathed a little. Then he turned and walked toward the inside. He opened the door. Qin stood at the door of the house, listening to something.


    "Master, what are you doing?" Zhang Fan said with a helpless smile.


    "Eh, it''s a nice day today," said Qin, with a straight body and full of clothes. "Apprentice, you have a good practice. I''ll go out for a walk." then Qin went out.

 Chapter 229

    Looking at Qin''s back, Zhang Fan sighed helplessly and went inside to continue to exercise his soul power.


    Zhang Fan was not in a hurry to cultivate the emperor''s soul Jue at this time. Since the requirement of the emperor''s soul Jue is so high, he would try his best to make his control a little stronger. Maybe when he thinks that he can meet this requirement, he can.


    In the next few days, apart from occasionally refining pills with Yang Sixuan, Zhang Fan spent the rest of her time exercising the control of her soul power. Of course, she also went to see Ouyang Xianer once in a while, but every time she saw Ouyang Xianer, she made some progress.


    Because Zhang Fan is now Ouyang xian''er''s driving force. Every time Zhang Fan asks her, she can see the smile on Zhang Fan''s face every time she improves. With her talent and hard work, the progress is very fast.


    And Zhang Fan did not neglect, including at night, also in the exercise of soul power, this time Yue Yi can''t help but admire Zhang Fan at this time.


    Half a month later, Zhang Fan realized a new way to exercise his soul power. If one can''t control it, there will be two. For example, if two small balls can be controlled at the same time, after two proficiencies, three, three can''t control four. In half a month, it can control five things within a specific range and rotate around him rapidly around the body This may be simple, but he controls three following, two against, and five. As long as they collide, they will fail.


    It''s absolutely difficult to move forward and backward. It''s basically the same as drawing a circle with your left hand and a square with your left hand, because it needs to coordinate when you use it with your heart.


    Finally, after being proficient, he joined one. Don''t underestimate this one. After joining this one, he broke Zhang Fan''s state of practicing for a long time almost in an instant. After another day, he got used to it.


    After six, he didn''t add them, but he made an upgrade. According to Mr. Qin, he suspended his body. First, he was one meter away from the ground, and let six balls revolve around him, then two meters, then three meters, and then four meters.


    In half a month, he was able to make six small balls spin with his body at a high speed at a distance of 10 meters from the ground, retrograde and antegrade, without the slightest collision, which was absolutely awesome.


    In the yard, Qin laozhe Zhang Fan thought of such a way, and he looked a little surprised. He could not help admiring Zhang Fan, who also knew how to think about it. Now controlling six balls is equivalent to dividing the soul power into six strands, but it''s two purposes to let three balls go retrograde and three balls go forward. However, his soul power has a downward force, which is divided into seven strands. What''s different is that he needs a transmission.


    "Add a small ball." Mr. Qin looked at such a smooth Zhang Fan. The corners of his mouth were slightly tilted, his right hand turned and his fingers flicked. A stone ball flew towards Zhang Fan again: "this rotation from top to bottom.


    At the moment when the ball joined, six of them collided, and even one of them nearly fell down. After Zhang Fan''s body shook for a long time, it stopped.


    Collision, still collision, once again add a new, he absolutely can''t, can keep all the stone ball don''t fall down even if good.


    Take a deep breath, Zhang Fan closed his eyes, the whole spirit and soul completely into a serious state, if he opened his eyes now, his pupils would be full of purple.


    In the distance, alchemy, including some students on the other side of the vessel, can see Zhang Fan''s figure as long as they look up. At this time, all the people are surprised. What is Zhang Fan doing? It''s too weird.


    Yang Sixuan looks at Zhang Fan floating in the air in the distance. Her heart is the most clear. Because of the distance, other people don''t know what Zhang Fan is doing, but She still knows something. What she has learned is that Zhang fan can control six stone balls now. As for the difficulty, she knows.


    In addition to the suspension of the body, the difficulty may become even greater. At this time, Yang Sixuan also instantly saw Zhang Fan suddenly become clumsy, but she did not absolutely have how funny, because his own heart is very clear, now Zhang Fan is afraid to add another one, otherwise it would never be so.


    There was a surprise in Yang Sixuan''s eyes. He really didn''t dare to imagine how Zhang Fan did it. It was the first time he met Zhang Fan.


    She once tried to control two stone balls at the same time. It''s good for her to go retrograde while going forward. Zhang Fan''s different directions are definitely not as simple as one plus one. The Jedi are growing exponentially.


    Yang Sixuan knows in her heart that her strength is indeed higher than that of Zhang Fan, even more than that of Zhang Fan. But she knows that if Zhang Fan is given enough time, she will one day be able to surpass her with the efforts of the other party.


    However, she had a doubt at this time. Since Zhang Fan worked so hard, why did he grow up from small to big and have the strength of generals?


    while thinking about it, Yang Sixuan once again looked in the direction of Zhang Fan with doubts. At this time, his body had stabilized, he took a deep breath, and his eyes showed admiration again."It''s a pity" at this time, Ding Lao''s voice rang in her ear, with unspeakable helplessness.


    "Old Ding, what''s the matter?" Yang Sixuan asked suspiciously.


    Looking at Zhang Fan floating in the distance, Ding Lao said with a bitter smile: "such a good seedling has been robbed by Ding Lao. Alas, if he followed me now, with his holy level of soul power, the fourth level might have already reached, so Yang Sixuan should be trying to cultivate the five grade pills"


    after listening to this, she trembled, and her heart was very clear about the importance of alchemy What a difficult thing. According to what Mr. Ding said, it seems very simple for Zhang Fan.


    Mr. Ding took a look at Yang Sixuan and said, "if Fengling can follow me, it won''t be much, it will only take one year, and I''m sure I can cultivate him into a five grade alchemist"


    Yang Sixuan''s face is shocked. Among the young people, who has ever seen the five grade alchemist.


    "Miracle, it can definitely become a miracle, but it''s a pity that this old man Qin can''t let me." every time Mr. Ding thought about this, he was filled with heartache and exclamation. Why didn''t he meet such a good young man?


    what Zhang Fan did now may be hard to see with his eyes. After all, what Zhang Fan controls is rotating at a high speed, but it''s hard to see His soul power could be felt in a subtle way, and he was shocked.


    "Mr. Ding, I think he can still try to refine pills." Yang Sixuan hesitated for a moment.


    "What do you mean?" Mr. Ding was stunned.


    Yang Sixuan didn''t talk nonsense either. He told Zhang Fan about the suppression of pills that time.


    After hearing this, Mr. Ding was stunned. He frowned slightly, and his eyes showed the emotion of thinking. He neglected one thing, because soul refining was low in his impression, so he could not refine pills at all.


    Another point is that soul refining needs to cultivate some martial arts skills. Will alchemy become a drag? And there is also a question of time. Is Zhang Fan choosing soul refining or alchemy? Is this time in conflict.


    But to sum up, if a person''s soul power is high enough, all of this will no longer be a problem. Will the cultivation of martial arts and alchemy become a drag? If a person''s soul power is high enough, the cultivation of soul skills will be slow. After the cultivation of soul skills, he will come to alchemy. With the strength of soul power, whether he can learn alchemy or alchemy tools, can he do it very well Master it quickly


    Ding Lao''s heart trembled slightly, and his head fell on Zhang Fan again. In fact, many people would care whether this excellent disciple was his own independent disciple, but after living for so long, he looked down on everything. As long as this disciple''s alchemy was cultivated by himself, that would be enough.


    "Thank you, Sixuan." Ding''s heart was agitated at this time. To put it bluntly, he still wanted to thank Yang Sixuan for reminding him.


    After that, Mr. Ding went directly to the outside and to the smelter. Now he wants Mr. Wei to have a good discussion, because he is afraid that he will go alone. Mr. Qin will never agree.


    At this time, Yang Sixuan looks at Zhang Fan again. She also wants to work hard, but she understands that Zhang Fan may not be able to get away from her in two aspects in her life.


    Frustration, this feeling felt in his age


    In the afternoon, Zhang Fan was still exercising in the high altitude. He didn''t come down at noon and even forgot to eat.


    After such a long time, he is now completely stable, and the seventh one is spinning up and down just as Qin said.


    At this time, his soul slightly fluctuated, his eyes looked down, and found that Wei and Ding came in from the outside. At this time, their eyes were watching, and their looks were full of praise.


    Zhang Fan felt embarrassed when he saw it. The stone balls stopped, suspended in front of him and then fell down. He looked at old Ding and old Wei and said respectfully, "old Ding, is Wei always looking for my master?"


    "eh" they nodded at the same time. At this time, old Ding said, "I''m here to discuss something with your master"


    "eh, OK ¡±Zhang Fan nodded his head and said, "my master is in the room. Please come in, Mr. two."


    after that, Zhang Fan took them to the inside.


    When he came inside, Mr. Qin was lying on a chair with a smile on his face and looked very leisurely. At this time, he also felt something. He looked up at Mr. Ding and Mr. Wei and said, "how are you two here"


    "

 Chapter 230

    After listening to them, they looked at each other with a slightly embarrassed look. At this time, Mr. Ding said, "we are here to discuss something with you"


    "to discuss something." Mr. Qin looked slightly tight and looked at Zhang Fan first. He had a feeling that these two guys were definitely coming for Zhang Fan, otherwise I''ll never find him.


    "It''s like this," Mr. Ding hesitated and said directly, "we don''t want this seedling to be destroyed by you, so we want Fengling to learn from us"


    "fart" after listening, Mr. Qin couldn''t help shouting, and his whole body jumped up from the chair. These two guys were really aiming at Zhang Fan, which means to be obedient, needless to say absolutely come to talk with him He robbed his apprentice.


    Looking at Mr. Qin''s huge reaction, they looked at each other and showed a smile on their face. They guessed the state of Mr. Qin. After all, if this kind of thing was put on them, they would be the same.


    "Old man Qin, Fengling will be abandoned if you follow him." old Ding couldn''t help saying again: "this time we will take him away if we say anything"


    after listening to this, old Qin was slightly stunned and said: "if you take him away, I will fight with you"


    looking at the three people, Zhang Fan stood aside with a helpless smile on his face. These three people won''t fight.


    "Mr. Qin, you are so determined to die that you don''t agree," Mr. Ding asked.


    "Well, I don''t agree with you even if you die." Mr. Qin nodded heavily after listening.


    "How about that?" Ding said with a thoughtful expression: "I feel that Fengling''s soul power is very good, and under the soul refining, his control power is very high, and his soul power is still so high. Wei and I feel that this should not conflict with alchemy and weapon refining. If he can, he can go to our place to learn how to refine weapons or alchemy.


    After hearing this, Mr. Qin was slightly stunned and looked strange. Nevertheless, he was still embarrassed and said, "it''s not good. What if this seedling is destroyed"


    as Mr. Qin''s words fell, Zhang Fan was slightly stunned and then shrugged. Mr. Qin also asked himself to learn how to make alchemy and weapons secretly. Now people put these things on the table, but Mr. Qin did not In this way, he was shameless. He must know that Mr. Qin might want to do something from them.


    "I don''t think so." Ding said directly what he understood at that time.


    After hearing this, Mr. Qin sighed and said, "you know what to do if he really delays his practice because of alchemy and refining utensils."


    "If you don''t teach me, we will be delayed.".


    "Ah, if you are not afraid of ten thousand, you will be afraid of just in case. After all, it will take a lot of time at the beginning," Qin said, and then said, "it''s not enough, you can''t try, but do you two compensate first, such as old man Ding, you take some pills, old man Wei, you take some weapons refined before"


    they looked at each other and looked at Qin contemptuously At first glance, the old man was too shameless, but how could he not bow his head under the eaves? He simply turned his right hand, and several bottles of pills appeared in his hand and said, "these are the pills I used to refine, which are used for healing, promoting cultivation, and one bottle for warming the soul"


    Wei took out five or six weapons and said, "these are also the weapons I refined before, Weapons at the prefecture level. "


    "Well, yes, I reluctantly agree with it." Mr. Qin nodded gently and accepted it impolitely. Then he looked at Zhang Fan and said, "apprentice, the master has never given you anything. Now the master has given you these things. I hope you will work hard in the future. Do you know that"


    Zhang Fan is stunned, Mr. Ding is stunned, and Mr. Wei is stunned. Do you dare to point him shamelessly What they just sent out, the old man Qin actually gave it to others as his own. However, when it comes to younger brother, it makes them feel more balanced. At least, it doesn''t fall into the old man Qin''s words.


    "Thank you, master." Zhang Fan couldn''t help but say a word, and then turned to look at Mr. Ding and Mr. Wei and said thank you.


    After hearing this, they nodded directly, then looked at Mr. Qin and said, "so you agreed too, right"


    "well, I reluctantly agreed." Mr. Qin nodded.


    Two people look at each other, can see each other''s eyes a touch of joy.


    A month later, Yang Sixuan looked at Zhang Fan, who was refining pills, with unspeakable amazement in his eyes, because Zhang Fan is refining a four grade pill now. Before refining this pill, Zhang Fan also refined a weapon, a sword, because Zhang Fan has a deep understanding of the sword, and the spirit of the beast is a pure attacking Warcraft spirit with high level It is a high-level Warcraft, that is to say, the weapon is also a high-level weapon.


    After Zhang Fan succeeded in refining the sword, he first gave it to Mr. Wei and then gave it to Yang Sixuan.


    Now Zhang Fan''s four grade elixir is three turn elixir, which contains three powerful ways and can promote people''s cultivation. This elixir is also the work left by Ding Lao.


    Ding Lao prepared two medicinal materials, which gave Zhang Fan two chances, but she had a feeling that maybe Zhang Fan could refine them successfully the first time.Looking at the refining of the medicinal materials, Yang Sixuan''s eyes are full of strange things, because Zhang Fan''s refining speed is much faster than her.


    Zhang Fan''s strength is poor, but she is definitely the strongest young man she has ever seen.


    There are thirty or forty kinds of medicinal materials in sanzhuandan. Tianji fruit is the most valuable medicinal material. This fruit was bought at a high price in Lanting town.


    With the passage of time, soon all the herbs were refined. Zhang Fan became very serious at this time. His soul power was divided into several strands and began to let the refined herbs merge.


    At this time, the color of surprise in Yang Sixuan''s eyes was even deeper, because Zhang Fan first divided the liquid into five or six groups and fused them. After the fusion of the five or six groups, he divided them again. When only two of them were left, Yang Sixuan could also clearly feel that Zhang fan''s soul power suddenly became extremely strong in an instant, and the pupils seemed to be the same It''s gray and black on the instant.


    In the process of fusion, Zhang Fan''s soul trembles and quivers, which fully shows his exquisite control.


    In less than ten minutes, the two regiments directly merged. At this time, Zhang Fan did not relax at all, but still watched carefully. At this time, Yang Sixuan could still clearly feel the fluctuation of Zhang Fan''s soul.


    You should know that Zhang Fan didn''t use the auxiliary technique of soul seal in the process of alchemy. This is true, but it must be controlled by the subtle control force, otherwise the control force is not good. Without the assistance of soul seal, it is impossible for a pill to be successfully refined.


    Ten minutes later, Zhang Fan breathed a little, needless to say, the fusion was completely stable at this time, and at this time, the flame also fluctuated regularly.


    Zhang Fan also studied the Dan Ding. Basically, what he relied on was that the Dharma array in the Dan Ding condensed the fire of heaven and earth through a Dharma array. Moreover, the flame produced by the Dharma array also had a huge increasing effect.


    Soon, the liquid medicine changed its color. At this time, Zhang Fan''s pupil became brighter, and his soul power trembled and compressed. This is also the most important part. If there is a problem, it will also explode. Therefore, the control of soul power here is extremely high. Can Zhang Fan do it?


    Yang Sixuan thought carefully and saw it As the liquid became smaller and solidified, danxiang began to radiate around. It smelled very good.


    Ten minutes later, under Zhang Fan''s very delicate control, it was completely formed.


    "He succeeded." Yang Sixuan took a deep breath, with a look of admiration and unspeakable admiration in her eyes.


    After warming up again for a period of time, the flame disappeared and the elixir came out immediately.


    The elixir has a strange fragrance and three lines on it. It''s the standard three turn elixir with a faint halo on it. It''s a medium quality elixir. Yang Sixuan knows that if the elixir is a soul elixir, it''s definitely a high-grade elixir.


    "Successful" Zhang Fan''s vomit breath, stretched out a hand to wipe the sweat on the forehead, the joy in the eyes is indescribable.


    "Congratulations," Yang said.


    "Thank you" Zhang Fan smiles, takes out a porcelain bottle from one side and puts it in directly. Then the corner of his mouth slightly tilts, and the Ding fire rises again.


    "Do you want to refine it?" Yang Sixuan''s eyes inevitably showed surprise. This is the soul power of Shengjie. Refining a four grade pill can continue.


    In an hour or so, when a sanzhuan pill appeared again, Yang Sixuan''s beautiful eyes turned into a faint color, and the gap might be completely revealed at this moment.


    "Done" Zhang Fan''s smile became deeper. Then he stood up from the front of the cauldron, looked at Yang Sixuan and said, "do you want to refine it?"


    "well, you go to old Ding first, I can do it myself." Yang Sixuan''s eyes showed a firm color.


    "Then you use the words of help" Zhang Fan nodded gently, picked up the little Warcraft from one side, and walked towards the outside.


    After a long time, Yang Xuan''s eyes began to change with a sigh.

 Chapter 231

    After Zhang Fan found Mr. Ding, he found that Mr. Ding and Mr. Wei were sitting together. Zhang Fan said hello to both of them at the same time. Now he also calls them masters.


    After respectful address, he looked at Ding Lao and gave Ding Lao a look at the two pills.


    Ding''s brow slightly wrinkled and said: "with your soul power and ordinary cauldron furnace, you can produce four high-level products, but you only produce intermediate products. It seems that you have to continue to work hard."


    Zhang Fan nodded heavily after listening to this, and was told by Ding. He didn''t refute it. Since Ding said that, then the high-level pills must be able to achieve what he wanted He said directly: "well, Mr. Ding, I will continue to work hard and won''t let you down"


    "this pill..." Zhang Fan handed two porcelain bottles to Ding Lao.


    "Take this elixir." Ding waved his hand and said immediately, "I''ll help you prepare the medicine later. Next time, if you can''t produce a high-grade one, you don''t have to come to me."


    "Er" Zhang Fan was slightly stunned. The medicine should be very precious, and it wasn''t bought by him. Ding made him feel embarrassed, but after hearing that After Ding Lao''s words, he nodded firmly.


    Then he looked at the two porcelain vases in his hand again. He saw that Ding didn''t take them away. His lips moved. Finally, he didn''t say much. After putting them in the ring, he turned and went out.


    After Zhang Fan went out, Ding Lao''s face suddenly showed a smile, looked at Wei Lao and said: "you give me back. No, he refined a medium-sized spirit weapon, and now he also refined a four grade intermediate pill. Ha ha, genius, genius, for more than a month, four grade alchemist, four grade alchemist, do you have martial spirit in mainland China "


    after listening to this, Mr. Wei shook his head with a smile, looking very excited.


    "So young, the soul power of the holy rank, is there any soul in the mainland?" Mr. Ding said again.


    Mr. Wei hesitated and shook his head.


    Ding Laobai glanced at Wei Laobai and said, "can''t you say that there are no? Even if there are, I''m afraid there are only a few people, and they are still some old influential figures"


    after listening to Wei Laobai, he nodded in agreement. At this time, Ding Laobai continued: "Fengling must be cultivated well. Under the cultivation of old man Qin, he is extremely strong in the control of his soul power. Maybe we really are Wrong. Soul refining is not a gathering place for low-level souls. If anyone with a strong soul level comes into contact with alchemy or weapons through soul refining, he will have a strong achievement. However, Fengling''s soul level has directly reached the holy level. I didn''t expect that this level could allow alchemy and weapon refining to proceed at the same time, and there was no one left. "


    Wei Laoshen took a breath, which he didn''t expect. After a long time, he said:" talent, let''s put it bluntly, it''s still a matter of talent. If Feng Ling works hard enough in the future, his achievements will never be limited... "


    In the following time, Zhang Fan came to the soul again. When his body was suspended, a dozen stone balls rotated in different directions of his body. At this time, he released his soul power and reached a height of 15 meters from the ground. This high speed, out of the place blocked by trees, basically made the whole college fall into the eye.


    When the stone ball was turning rapidly, he closed his eyes directly. He enjoyed the present situation very much, but then he moved in his heart and suddenly thought of something. His soul power was restless. The stone balls were far away from his body.


    It''s hard to control because the distance is too far, and more than a dozen rotations are carried out in different directions at the same time. Some of them are in the right direction, while others are in the opposite direction. The difficulty increases continuously and increases exponentially. Who else is going to try this way?


    when Qin comes out of the room, he naturally sees this situation and looks full of exclamation, If he does the same, I''m afraid his achievements will be much higher than what he is now.


    The stone ball is more than ten meters away from Zhang Fan''s body. The speed of the stone ball may slow down, but the difficulty is doubled again, because now with any negligence, the stone ball will fall down.


    But at this time, Zhang Fan''s performance is extremely unstable, but with the passage of time, also a little bit more stable.


    More than an hour later, Zhang Fan became completely stable at this time. At this time, Zhang Fan increased the output of soul power and began to try to speed up the stone ball.


    In fact, Zhang Fan wants to cultivate the secret of the emperor''s soul earlier. Although it is auxiliary, it can definitely increase his strength.


    After all, there are so many soul skills. He is confident that he will go to the arena in the future. At least he will not lose in a mess. He may even win the game.


    As for the soul devouring formula, he really wants to speed up the promotion. It''s convenient to find two Warcraft to devour their souls. But the starting point is lower. If the starting point is lower, the overall level of the soul devouring formula will be lower. So that thing needs an opportunity, a potential opportunity, or when his strength becomes strong enough, maybe it can reach that level In addition, to be honest, he was also extremely anxious. After such a long time, he didn''t know what happened to fengbatian.Sighed a tone, the air of breeze Ling peeps out a different color.


    At night, after Zhang Fan and Yue Yi return to the dormitory, they turn their right hands and a porcelain vase appears in their hands. They throw it directly to Yue Yi and say, "the pill I made is called sanzhuan pill. Take it and see if it can help you break through your present stage"


    Yue Yi looks at the vase in her hand and shows an indescribable color. She doesn''t think of Zhang Fan With the rapid development of alchemy technology, his lips moved and said, "Fengling, this is too expensive"


    "it''s my brother. I''ve seen you for a long time." Zhang Fan waved his hand with a smile and said, "you are now a general of seven grades. Maybe you can reach eight grades or even higher if you take this pill"


    Yue Yi finally nodded her head and held it silently in her hand.


    after a long time, Zhang Dan Yi''er thought that he could not take this medicine, but maybe he could take it.


    Yue Yi understood what Zhang Fan was going to do. Looking at his back, she looked a little confused. Then she lowered her head and looked at the red bottle in her hand again. When she opened it gently, a strange smell of red fragrance filled her mind. Then she turned her right hand and a very delicate dagger appeared again.


    The dagger was refined for him by Zhang Fan. It is a very good weapon with a high-level animal soul.


    And the most important thing is that the shape of this dagger is very strange, it seems to be more perfect, but it is like a perfect artwork.


    Solemnly put the two together again, Yue Yi walked towards the bath room, restored her original face, looked at herself in the water, delicate face, smart eyes, pink mouth, combined into a beautiful big face, at this time, she was indifferent, suddenly the corner of her mouth tilted up a little radian, although subtle, but there is indeed .


    Because she was thinking, if Zhang Fan knew his real gender, what would he think of himself? I''m afraid he would not be so unscrupulous as before.


    with a sigh, Yue Yi gently took back her clothes. When a perfect body appeared, Yue Yi also gently stepped into the water on the second floor to clear her body, Yue Yi thinks of a sentence from Zhang Fan. He likes virtuous people. If he is virtuous Think of here, Yue Yi''s face instantly become ruddy up, at this time Yue Yi look can be used to describe the suffocation of the United States.


    At this time, Zhang Fan came to Linlang peak. When he came to the peak, he saw Ouyang Xianer again. At this time, Zhang Fan was extremely suspicious that this girl would wait here every day


    "silly girl..." Zhang Fan gently shakes his head and goes up directly. Seeing Ouyang xian''er as if he didn''t notice him, he can''t help smiling and goes up directly to sit on Ouyang xian''er''s side.


    At this time, Ouyang xian''er obviously felt something. When she turned her head to look at Zhang Fan, she was very pleased and said: "young master, you are here"


    "well, come and have a look at you." Zhang Fan said with a smile, "how are you now"


    "it''s very good." Ouyang xian''er had a beautiful smile on her face at this time, but then she blushed and continued: "I just miss you a little bit"


    Zhang Fan suddenly showed a soft smile on her face. She stretched out her hand and gently pinched Ouyang xian''er''s little face and said: "I''m coming to see you. Right, here you are." Zhang Fan turned his right hand and the refined three turn pill appeared In his hand, he handed it to Ouyang xian''er and said, "this is my own refining, which can make you break through as soon as possible"


    "young master, xian''er''s strength is higher than you now. Let''s eat this young master." Ouyang xian''er shook his head gently, but his eyes were full of emotion.


    Zhang Fan wanted to stick to it, but Ouyang xian''er was also very firm. Zhang Fan had no choice but to take it back and chat with Ouyang xian''er.


    That night, Zhang Fan still did not leave, sat outside for a while, accompanied Ouyang xian''er to the room. An hour later, looking at Ouyang xian''er, holding his arm asleep, his heart trembled slightly. He raised his head and gave her a kiss on the forehead. Then he closed his eyes.


    The next day, Zhang Fan opened his eyes. The first thing he did was to look around him, only to find that there was no Ouyang xian''er around him, and there was a pile of quilts on his body, with a familiar fragrance. Needless to say, he was very clear in his heart. This quilt should be often covered by Ouyang xian''er.

 Chapter 232

    But where is xian''er now?


    Zhang Fan''s eyes show a little doubt, then he lifts the quilt and walks down from the bed, picks up the little Warcraft on one side, puts on his shoes and goes outside.


    When he came to the outside of the house, Zhang Fan couldn''t help stretching. Then he looked up at the sky outside and found that he seemed to wake up earlier than usual. But now he''s not in this one, but where is Ouyang xian''er.


    With doubts, Zhang Fan glanced around, then turned around at the peak. After a while, he was very curious about how big the peak would be.


    he first went to the place Ouyang Xianer often went to, found no one, and then walked to the back of the house, but there were some trees and trees over there I don''t know how to pick the fruit.


    thinking of this, Zhang fanwei quickens her pace, this girl


    But when he came to the other side of the woods, he didn''t find xian''er''s figure. His doubts were deeper. It''s hard to see if the girl had gone down the mountain yet,


    but the idea disappeared in his mind. Ouyang xian''er would never sit like this.


    Frowning slightly, Zhang Fan continued to walk towards the woods. After a certain distance, he seemed to hear the sound of water.


    The color of doubt in his eyes deepened. He continued to move on, and there was not a huge lake in front of him. The color of surprise appeared. He did not expect that there was such a lake on such a huge mountain.


    After glancing around the lake, her face soon became stiff, because there was a touching girl in the lake. Her skin was as white as jade, and her long black hair was like a waterfall.


    The looming twin peaks look very attractive.


    At this time, the girl''s face was full of smiles, not who Ouyang Xianer was.


    At this time, he knew that the girl had come here to take a bath.


    At this time, his mind involuntarily emerged, Ouyang xian''er''s delicate body, is the first time Ouyang xian''er gathered martial spirit, the whole body naked scene, but at this time Ouyang xian''er and that will definitely mature.


    After watching for a while, Zhang Fan''s face was embarrassed. He turned around and walked outside. Knowing that Ouyang Xianer was ok, he was relieved.


    Ouyang xian''er seemed to feel something at this time. She looked up in the direction of Zhang Fan and just saw Zhang Fan walking outside.


    "Young master" Ouyang xian''er was slightly stunned, and then her little face turned ruddy, looking more moving. She didn''t expect that Zhang Fan would wake up so early, and she didn''t expect that Zhang Fan would come to look for her after waking up.


    After the rudeness lasted for a long time, it faded down. At this time, my heart became infinitely shy. When the lake became clear, I came out of the water, wiped my body with a dry towel, and then put on my clothes.


    Thinking that Zhang Fan had been here just now, Ouyang xian''er could not help wriggling again. After a long time, she turned red and went out with shyness. But when she passed by, she picked some fruits again.


    When he returned to the hut, Zhang Fan sat on her bed and played with little Warcraft. Hearing the footsteps, he raised his head and saw Ouyang xian''er coming in. He was embarrassed again and then said, "come back"


    speaking of it, he felt that something was wrong, as if he knew what other people were doing. Looking at the shy appearance of other people, he knew that maybe Ouyang xian''er was wrong See oneself also probably, almost in an instant, the color of embarrassment deepened a minute, dry cough, also don''t know what to do.


    "En, young master, xian''er has picked some fruits for you. You can eat them." Ou Yang xian''er''s face flushed a little deeper, and sat shyly on Zhang Fan''s side, fragrant. At this time, several fruits were put beside Zhang Fan.


    Ouyang xian''er is not angry about Zhang Fan''s past. Some of them are all ashamed. To tell you the truth, even if Zhang Fan didn''t leave at that time, he was still watching there. Ouyang xian''er would not be angry. Of course, she would be more shy than now.


    Zhang Fan nodded gently. First he took one and handed it to the little Warcraft in his arms. Then he took one and handed it to xian''er. Then he took one and ate it himself.


    After a simple meal, Zhang Fan sat down with Ouyang Xianer for a while again. Then he said, "Xianer, you should practice here, then Then I''ll go first. In two days, I''ll come to see you "


    " I know, young master ". Ouyang xian''er nodded gently and sent Zhang Fan out all the time. Then she looked at Zhang Fan''s figure leaving. Ouyang xian''er''s eyes were a little confused. When Zhang Fan''s figure completely disappeared in front of her eyes, Ouyang xian''er walked back.


    After Zhang Fan went down the mountain, he went back to the dormitory. At this time, Yue Yi was still practicing in the room, but after he went in, she still opened her eyes.


    "Breakthrough?" Zhang Fan looked at Yue Yi and asked."Well, it''s a breakthrough." Yue Yi''s face is happy and full of smiles.


    "That''s good," Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    At this time, Yue Yi can''t help but say: "how is xian''er now"


    "well, it''s very good" hearing Yue Yi mention Ouyang xian''er again, Zhang Fan''s mind can''t help but reappear Ouyang xian''er''s figure by the lake, and the embarrassment flashed away.


    "Are you ok?" Yue Yi noticed Zhang Fan''s strange, can''t help asking.


    "Then he shook his head. The girl who wanted to turn the porcelain bottle over didn''t show up.


    See Zhang Fan into the state of cultivation, Yue Yi at this time also did not disturb, closed his eyes to cultivate again.


    Half a year later, in the battle of life and death in Lanting Town, a young man in a white robe stood on the platform, with a long sword in his hand.


    "Boy is very good, but it''s a pity that you meet Lao Tzu." the man opposite the young man is a man in his thirties, with a ferocious smile on his face and the fluctuation on his body, which indicates that the strength of the man is also extremely strong.


    With that man''s words fall, see the man, low drink a, the body instantly toward the young man''s body rushed past.


    "Soul around" indifferent voice emerge, a very strange wave, instantly emerge, white figure into streamer, almost instantly through the man''s body, a bloodstain emerge, the young man''s figure standing tall, mouth slightly tilted, face with a indifferent smile, the opportunity is to grasp, there is no opportunity, then create opportunities.


    This young man is no other than Zhang Fan.


    In half a year, his strength at this time has reached the strength of general nine products. In the eyes of the public, the speed of upgrading several products in half a year is absolutely rocket, but Zhang Fan still thinks it is slow.


    And the general Jiupin is like a bumpy general. It''s very difficult for him to get there. After half a month''s stalemate, he didn''t make any progress. What''s more, Zixia skill has been stagnating in the eighth level for almost a year. The Ninth level still hasn''t reached. He knows that it''s still a realm, and his realm hasn''t reached that level.


    The battle of life and death came here two months ago. After spending so long in the college, it was time for him to come out. After he came out, he found out how big Lanting town was. As the people who brought them said, there were so many strong people here. He even saw with his own eyes that a man was killed by a strong man in the street. He took something from him Let''s go.


    And here, as the old man said, basically everything can be found here. Martial arts, martial arts, weapons, pills, some rare medicinal materials, Warcraft, and even more, there are auctions here.


    It''s a very special place, a very interesting place, a place where the strong are vertical and horizontal, a place where we speak by strength, a place where we are extremely unbalanced. Zhang Fan thinks it''s a very good place, a place he enjoys and likes very much.


    After sweeping the dead man coldly, Zhang Fan put the Tianquan sword away and walked out slowly.


    The battlefield of life and death is similar to Liuyun Kingdom''s martial arts hall. If you win a game here, you can also get a lot of rewards. However, this reward is a bet for two people in the battle of life and death. For each battle of life and death, the person in charge here will also draw some crystals, but there are not many in it.


    Come outside and get the winning bet, seven spirit level crystal nuclei and ten advanced crystal nuclei.


    After receiving the ring, Zhang Fangang plans to go outside. The man who gave Zhang Fan the bet looks at Zhang Fan and says, "little brother, you have good strength. Are you interested in becoming our soldiers in the battlefield of life and death? No matter whether you have a fight or not, you will be given some commission"


    "no, thank you." Zhang Fan shakes his head indifferently and goes outside directly.


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s back, the man had no choice but to shake his head. He had noticed Zhang Fan for a long time. He was not only strong, but also a soul. The most important thing was to kill him decisively without hesitation.


    Out of the battlefield of life and death, reach out and gently touch the little Warcraft in his arms, glance around, and walk towards the auction.


    Because in the auction, there are not only auctions, but also temporary trading places, but the goods here are also very expensive, which is twice as expensive as usual, but much better than the auction.


    After arriving there, Zhang Fan went directly to the inside, went directly to the counter, took out all the crystal nuclei, and said: "spirit level crystal nuclei, 50, advanced 100, this time you can exchange for that burning fruit."


    "Eh" the person in charge was slightly surprised, but he didn''t expect that Zhang Fan had gathered together so quickly, and there was no nonsense. He took out a brocade box and handed it to Zhang Fan.

 Chapter 233

    After taking the brocade box, Zhang Fan opened it and saw that there was no mistake. He nodded gently and went straight outside.


    Burning fruit is a kind of burning pill and four kinds of pills that he prepared to refine. However, it is extremely difficult to refine. Now that he has all the herbs together, he is short of one burning fruit. Now that he has got it, he can feel at ease.


    The effect of burning pill is to raise the level of the person who takes it. That is to say, Zhang fan can raise his level of nine grades to the level of king.


    Maybe the effect is faster, but it''s definitely not as good as the normal cultivation. But he can''t wait for half a year. He hasn''t even reached the level of King Wu. Moreover, the strength of general level nine has been stagnant for a month, and there is still no sign of rushing up.


    And burning pill is the prescription he asked Ding Lao to know. This prescription can make the people who take it achieve the best effect, but they have to endure a lot of pain. But does he care about the pain? He disdains to smile. Zhang Fan goes straight out of the door of the auction.


    When he came to the street, Zhang Fan looked at the sky and found that it was already afternoon. He had no choice but to shrug his shoulders and go straight to the direction of the college. Now he had to refine it as soon as possible. In addition, he was worried because he hoped that he could reach the imperial level as soon as possible, so that maybe he would be qualified to find his father fengbatian


    "boy, get rid of you The auction will take things to hand it in. "Two men block in front of Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan met this kind of thing not once or twice. He didn''t care about it. He glanced at them calmly: "if you want to show your strength, or you''ll go away"


    "what an arrogant boy" they were stunned and sneered at the same time, and their energy rose.


    More than ten minutes later, Zhang Fan put the sword away, swept the two corpses coldly, and continued to walk towards the direction of the college.


    On the way back, Zhang Fan was once again stopped by three people, led by a young man. At this time, his face was full of curiosity. Originally, he didn''t want to make trouble, but the place that the man looked at was the little Warcraft in his arms.


    "This Warcraft is good, brother, give me a price." the man''s mouth slightly tilted, with a touch of coldness, looking at Zhang Fan.


    "Good, 500 million spirit level crystal nucleus" Zhang Fan knew nothing good in his heart, so he looked at the man and sneered.


    The man''s smile suddenly froze, and immediately his smile slowly closed, his eyes became very low, and he said: "brother is playing with me"


    "a crystal nucleus" the man stretched out a finger, and then sneered: "a low-grade crystal nucleus, you can choose not to sell it, but you can''t live for a moment"


    Zhang Fan immediately laughed after listening Come on, his eyes were covered with light purple, and then he said with a smile, "OK, I''ll sell it." almost at the moment when the words fell, Zhang Fan''s body moved, with illusory shadow, rich energy, frightening edge, and burst out instantly. It was absolutely the speed of war.


    He is no longer what he used to be. In half a year, he is already the strength of general level nine. When he just stepped into the general level strength, he dared to challenge the master of King Wu''s level. Now, the existence of King Wu is absolutely nothing.


    Why did he go to the battlefield of life and death? Because in the arena of the college, he once again had a name to challenge Wang


    unless he was a terrible master, such as the emperor level, it would be very difficult for Zhang Fan to fail. However, it is worth mentioning that in the past six months, some people have been promoted to the imperial level. He once challenged the imperial level experts, but in the end, he was completely defeated. However, he also understood one thing: the gap between King Wu and Emperor Wu was as big as a Gulf.


    As for the other thing, it''s a very good thing, because in the past half a year, there were three times that people from the outer court entered the inner court, and 80% of them were basically people who were punished by heaven.


    Needless to say, the name of Tianqian also quietly started in the inner courtyard.


    "Ah" a scream appeared, the man has not recovered the finger, almost in an instant fell down, in Zhang Fan ready to put a sword to the man''s neck, standing behind him two middle-aged men face suddenly changed, instant toward Zhang Fan, they did not expect that the young man said to start, and the speed is still so fast.


    Feeling the huge pressure, Zhang Fan''s look is also slightly changed, the strength of the two men is definitely not simple.


    "Eight waste Jue" almost in an instant, Zhang Fan directly broke out the eight waste Jue, as a skill of the earth level, the attack was absolutely fierce and strong.


    With a sudden outbreak, Zhang Fan''s hidden killing move reappeared at the moment when they stopped. Between the gods, the cold edge surged like a tornado. When he used this move, Zhang Fan''s figure galloped out. He knew in his heart that he was not their opponent at all, because their gas engines were very terrible, and he was probably close to martial arts now Wang''s strength, but the other side can still make him feel this kind of breath. It is obvious that the opposition is either a strong one at the imperial level, or close to the strong one at the imperial level. In any case, it is not easy to confront either the former or the latter.


    After Zhang Fan galloped out, he seemed to hear the man''s scream: "hold this for me, I want him to die."With the fall of the man''s voice, the two men also caught up in an instant, the speed is very fast.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a chill in it. He could see that the identity of the three people was not simple, especially the man who was wandering around the street with two such masters. If his identity was low, it would never be like this.


    Seeing the distance getting closer and closer, a bloodthirsty smile appeared on Zhang Fan''s face. His right hand spread out and Xuanyuan floated out in an instant. Almost at that moment, his forward body stopped in an instant, his body turned around in an instant, and when he held his right hand, Xuanyuan''s edge went to the tyranny of the two people in an instant, followed by Zhang Fan.


    The counter soul Jue surged up in the body, and Zhang Fan''s momentum began to soar a little bit. At this time, they took his pressure to melt directly.


    Since the other side at this time so insist, he will never have any mercy.


    The imaginary shadow of the sword appeared, and the Tianquan sword was covered with purple in an instant. Between the breath of the palpitating edge, the two men also carried the power of Xuanyuan down. Because it was Zhang Fan''s instant outburst, they were both in a bit of a mess. At this time, Zhang Fan''s figure fell directly in front of a person, and the imaginary shadow floated directly in front of the man My neck is very fast.


    "Looking for death" that person''s pupil contraction, the body''s energy suddenly surged up, there is a faint burst of potential.


    Zhang Fan smiles, but his right hand still waves, and the consequence of belittling the enemy is death.


    when he understands the new meaning of the sword, the long sword instantly cuts the man''s explosive energy and directly wipes it on the man''s neck. When the sword goes down, Zhang fan''s body stops slightly, and then rushes towards another man again.


    As for the man''s expression just now, he was stunned, and then he reached out and touched his neck. But when he reached the middle of the hand, his pupils began to relax, his breath became weak, his mouth opened, and his body fell to the ground.


    "Jinnian" saw the man fall to the ground, another man was a little dull, and his eyes suddenly turned red. Then he looked at Zhang Fan who rushed up and said: "you killed my brother, I made you fall into pieces"


    the man roared out, and almost instantly his energy became extremely terrible.


    "Da RI Ba Shou"


    with the man''s low voice falling, the man''s right hand spread out, and a remnant shadow appeared, almost instantly appeared in front of Zhang Fan''s body, and his right hand bent instantly and grabbed at Zhang Fan''s chest.


    That burst out of the force is a little suffocating.


    "Purple thunder King Kong body" in a flash, Zhang Fan also burst out, and the energy in his body burst out from his body. At the same time, Zhang Fan stretched out his hand and grabbed the little Warcraft, and threw it out again without hesitation. The sense of Senran permeated him. He would never make the other side feel better under the condition of serious injury.


    "Touch" accompanied by a dull voice, Zhang Fan''s body slightly bent down, spit out a mouthful of blood in his mouth, and his face turned pale.


    "Die" in a hurry, Zhang Fan a fierce smile, eyes slightly crazy meaning, the hand of the sword even without any strength, but in that crazy will, directly cut the man''s body, burst of energy to the man''s neck.


    "Let''s die together" the man gave a sad smile: "big day thunder hand"


    with the fall of the man''s voice, the suffocating breath filled again, and his right hand smashed at the same place on Zhang Fan''s chest with crazy strength.


    However, Zhang Fan''s speed was one point faster, and the sword instantly wiped the man''s neck. However, the man''s fist was less than an inch away from Zhang Fan. At this time, Zhang Fan could not escape.


    But again at this time, the white light code, the man''s body directly flew out, heavily fell on the ground, at this time, Zhang Fan felt a warm chest, the little guy fell on him, and then felt a warm energy covering his body again.


    Zhang Fan looked at the little Warcraft in his arms and found that his moving eyes were full of anger when he looked at him. It was obvious that the reason for his anger was that Zhang Fan threw it out at the moment of crisis.


    "Sorry, little guy, I just don''t want you to get hurt." little Warcraft''s heart, Zhang Fan is extremely understanding, said weakly, with an ugly smile on his face.

 Chapter 234

    At this time, Zhang Fan''s body injury is still very serious. If it wasn''t for the rush to use the body of purple thunder and his body was extremely strong, his chest would have penetrated.


    He took a deep breath, reached out and wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth.


    to be honest, he has no resentment at this time, because this place is so, the strong has the final say, you can''t be bullied, but you can only be bullied, but the character''s decision is that he is unwilling to lose.


    His left hand spread out, a pill swallowed in his mouth, temporarily suppressed the injury in his body. At this time, he looked up at the place where the young man was, and found that the young man was still looking at him, with a look of disbelief on his face.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, a touch of coldness appeared, and he walked step by step.


    the man covered his fingers, but in spite of this, the blood still flowed down between his fingers. Looking at Zhang Fan who came step by step, his body retreated a little bit, but Zhang fan walked a little faster and soon came to the man.


    "Boy, you have seed, but do you know who I am?" the man suppressed his inner panic and said it with cold on his face.


    Zhang Fan laughed and said, "I don''t know who you are, and I don''t want to know." at this point, his voice stopped, and his eyes became cold a little bit: "but I know something, you''re going to die"


    the man was slightly stunned, and his eyes unconsciously showed the color of panic.


    "Hum"


    the sound of sword sounds, and a sword flower appears. Zhang Fan''s pale face, with the intention of killing, stabs directly at the man''s body.


    He didn''t know the strength of the man, but in the process of fighting with the two men, he didn''t waste much energy. Now it''s just serious injury. He can still hold back the injury, and he can suppress it.


    Those who offend him will die.


    the man didn''t expect that Zhang Fan would take action and quickly said, "I''m the son of the Du family in Lanting town"


    Zhang Fan''s brow is slightly raised. He has heard that Zhang Fan is a powerful force in Lanting town. There is a trading house in his family, and the influence can''t be underestimated.


    Chuckling: "does that have anything to do with me?" between the words, Zhang Fan''s sword shadow galloped in the past, and the edge directly covered the man''s body completely.


    "Seeking death" but just at this time, an old voice sounded, accompanied by a burst of energy covering his body, Zhang Fan looked up and found an old man, galloping towards him.


    And the man''s face is showing the color of joy, he knew his rescuers came.


    Feeling the terrible energy, a smile appeared again on his pale face, his left hand turned, his eyes flashed over Li Mang, the second layer of Xuanyuan''s prohibition was immediately removed, and two thirds of the energy in his body was instantly removed, which made Zhang Fan extremely uncomfortable.


    However, Xuanyuan disappeared, and the old man''s energy also collapsed and melted in an instant.


    Surprised, the old man''s face showed a look of disbelief. With a cold hum, the energy of his right hand suddenly surged, and he directly grabbed Xuanyuan.


    Zhang Fan sneered. Although he didn''t know the old man''s exact strength, was Xuanyuan so easily caught that he was called Xuanyuan?


    in less than a second, the old man''s surging energy wrapped Xuanyuan in it, and then grasped it with his right hand. But at this time, the old man''s face changed, his body staggered, and a blood hole appeared in the middle of the old man''s hand Central.


    "Looking for death" the old man''s face trembled, his energy surged again, and the breath of suffocation filled him again. He was angry, he was really angry, he was hurt by a younger generation


    "it''s a pity" Zhang Fan frowned and looked at Xuanyuan floating in his hand. He didn''t expect that the old man''s reaction speed would be so fast, and the energy in his body would be too low Turning, turning his right hand, he glanced at the angry old man. When a dagger was suspended, the energy of his soul suddenly surged and swept away towards the young man very quickly, while his body rushed out in an instant.


    The old man stopped attacking immediately after looking at it. With a wave of his left hand, the dagger flew away. At this time, he looked up at Zhang Fan''s figure and found that Zhang Fan''s figure was far away from him.


    "Old Cai, get this boy back for me, I''m going to tear him to pieces." the man yelled at this time.


    The strength of the old man is much stronger than the people he brought before, or not at a level at all.


    At this time, the old man nodded gently, and his body galloped in the direction of Zhang Fan.


    Seeing the distance getting closer again, Zhang Fan laughed bitterly. Now the injury in his body has begun to break out. But at this moment, he still took a deep breath, and the Tianquan sword in his right hand trembled.


    With the fall of the voice, Zhang Fan''s body stops abruptly. With a whirl, the crazy shadow of the sword is tyrannical in the direction of the old man.


    "Hum" the old man disdained some. He held his right hand and waved it in an instant. The energy dissipated in an instant. His left hand spread out and directly grabbed Zhang Fan''s body.But also at this time, he saw a pair of eyes, with cold killing, heart slightly trembled, the energy in the hands of the moment dissipated, the body back out.


    Zhang Fan was stunned. What happened? Just now he thought he couldn''t run any more. Now this situation surprised him a little. However, his reaction was still very fast. His body suddenly retreated and galloped towards the distance again. He couldn''t stay here any longer. Otherwise, the injury would break out completely.


    And the old man, looking at Zhang Fan''s back, was slightly stunned, with a cold sweat on his back. The top Warcraft was still joking in the shape of NIMA.


    when he entered the college, Zhang Fan gasped. At this time, his walking was obviously vain, and the suppressed injury began to break out a little bit with the weakening of energy.


    When the head is dizzy, Zhang Fan still insists on coming to the dormitory.


    "Fengling, are you ok?" Yue Yi is just practicing in the dormitory at this time. Seeing Zhang Fan''s pale face, she comes back and walks down from the bed in panic. She even forgets to wear her shoes.


    "It''s all right," Zhang Fan said with a smile on his ugly face: "I''ve solved two minions, but it''s a pity that I didn''t kill the main one." the words fell on his face with a little regret. Looking at Yue Yi with worried face, Zhang Fan reached out and patted him on the shoulder, and said with a smile: "brother, I''m really all right, this injury can still bear"


    Yue Yi''s heart trembled Zhang Fan is also an alchemist now. When he sees that pill, he knows that it''s worth five kinds of pills. As for the name, he doesn''t know, but the effect is absolutely good .


    So Zhang Fan directly shook his head and refused: "I''ll be fine after a rest." Zhang Fan closed his eyes weakly, and the energy in his body was mobilized again and entered the state of breathing adjustment, and the floating white energy on the little Warcraft also transferred into Zhang Fan''s body.


    Yue Yi stands there, looks at the pills in her hand, bites her lips tightly, and finally takes them back. However, at this time, she is not practicing. Instead, she looks at Zhang Fan anxiously. She doesn''t know why. Seeing Zhang Fan like this, she has some pain in her heart. If she knew that, she must accompany Zhang Fan out today.


    Because at that time she wanted to go out with Zhang Fan, but Zhang Fan said that she would come back after going out for a while. Let her practice well. Unexpectedly, she was seriously injured this time.


    After paying close attention to Zhang Fan for a long time and seeing that Zhang Fan''s Qi gradually becomes stable, Yue Yi breathes out. She is completely relieved and goes back to her bed to enter the state of cultivation.


    The next day, Yue Yi opens her eyes and looks at Zhang Fan. She finds that Zhang Fan''s figure has disappeared. She is shocked and walks down from the bed. She says quickly, "Fengling"


    with the fall of Yue Yi''s voice, Zhang Fan''s voice also comes over: "brother Yue Yi, I''m taking a bath. By the way, I bought you breakfast. You can have breakfast first"


    you can have breakfast first Yue Yi''s look slightly fluctuates. He looks to one side and finds that there is a hot breakfast in a tray. His heart can''t help trembling and he bites his lips tightly. He knows that Zhang Fan''s recovery is not so fast. He goes out to buy breakfast with his injury. His breath is full of unspeakable emotion.


    About 20 minutes later, the door to the bath opened, and Zhang Fan came out in a clean robe, with the wet little Warcraft in his arms. At this time, his eyes were full of shame.


    Yue Yi at this time toward Zhang Fan forgot one eye, sure enough found that his face also slightly appear some pale, but compared with yesterday back weak appearance, nature is much better.


    "You Are you better? "Yue Yi asked.


    "Well, much better" Zhang Fan nodded slightly, his eyes twinkled slightly. Now, looking back on yesterday''s events, he felt extremely adventurous. The Du family? He knew that he was married with each other''s Liang Zi this time. He must be careful when he went out. Moreover, he went out alone, and he must not be with others. What if the Du family came to visit him temporarily So he can''t talk about other people.


    "Why haven''t you eaten yet?" Zhang Fan''s eyes fell on the breakfast on the table. He found that Yue Yi didn''t move and asked.

 Chapter 235

    "Well" Yue Yi nodded gently, then sat down and ate.


    Zhang fan can''t help laughing, because Yue Yi''s eating is like a little girl, but he didn''t say it. He''s afraid that Yue Yi will hurt his self-esteem. After all, a person has a habit.


    In the process of eating, Yue Yi looks at Zhang Fan from time to time, which makes her extremely embarrassed. Finally, she looks up at Zhang Fan and says: "you always look at what I do"


    "ha ha, nothing" Zhang Fan waves his hand and says: "eat more, by the way, it''s a long time past, and your object hasn''t brought it to me to have a look, which is a bit unreasonable"


    Yue Yi was stunned after hearing this, but she forgot about it, and then said: "we have divided it"


    "ah" Zhang Fan was stunned, and then said: "how to divide it"


    "well, it''s not appropriate," Yue Yi said.


    "But as a man, you have lived in the same room with others. Shouldn''t you take the responsibility?" Zhang Fan said.


    "We didn''t do anything." Yue Yi''s face turned red.


    "Still a virgin?" Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Yes" Yue Yi''s face is more red, what can she say now.


    "Ha ha, me too." looking at Yue Yi''s face turning red, he thought she was embarrassed, so Zhang Fan patted Yue Yi on the shoulder, which was a consolation.


    "Is it?" Yue Yi''s heart beat faster after listening, lowered her head, ate again, and didn''t talk.


    After Yue Yi finished eating, they didn''t go out in the morning. Instead, they practiced here for a whole morning. In the afternoon, they walked towards the soul. When Yue Yi passed towards the place where he learned to refine the utensils, Zhang Fan came to the alchemy.


    Entering the danfang, I see Yang Sixuan again. At this time, she is in the middle of alchemy. Zhang Fan doesn''t disturb her. He sits aside. As soon as he puts down the little Warcraft, Zhang Fan jumps out and holds Yang Sixuan to one side. With a loud bang, he blows up the furnace again.


    "Are you ok?" Zhang Fan looked at Yang Sixuan in his arms and asked.


    "I''m fine..." Yang Sixuan was a little shy in his eyes and shook his head.


    Zhang Fan breathed, pulled Yang Sixuan to his feet, and then said, "you seem to have lost your mind just now. It seems that I disturbed you"


    "no It''s nothing to do with you. "Yang Sixuan shook her head, then looked at Zhang Fan and said," have you found all the herbs? "


    " yes, "Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    Yang Sixuan takes a deep look at Zhang Fan, because when Zhang Fan is looking for medicinal materials, she said that she would help Zhang Fan find them, but Zhang Fan went to Lanting town to find them. Unexpectedly, she found them so quickly.


    What''s more, she knows very well in her heart. If she wants to find it from Lanting Town, she must have enough magic crystals. What can Zhang Fan rely on when he goes out? If she goes out to hunt in the Warcraft forest, it''s absolutely slow. If she guesses right, it''s the battlefield of life and death, because it''s the fastest place to come.


    It''s obvious that Zhang Fan took part in the battle of life and death.


    "Alchemy." Yang Sixuan forgot Zhang Fan at this time.


    "Don''t you refine it?" Zhang Fan inquired. After Yang Sixuan nodded her head gently, she sat down without being polite. After her eyes fell on the cauldron, her soul power stabilized it first, and then the flame rose. She took out the prepared herbs, went straight into the state and began refining.


    There is only one chance, he can only succeed, not fail, because if he fails, he needs to come again, which is really not worth the loss.


    Yang Sixuan looks at Zhang Fan so seriously, and her eyes reveal the difference again. In terms of talent, Zhang Fan is the only one she sees more seriously here. After half a year''s promotion, along with drinking water, she goes directly to the general level nine. This speed is absolutely transcendent.


    An hour later, the strong scent of danxiang also diffused out. Ten minutes later, a red pill with strong danxiang instantly suspended out.


    Yang Sixuan, a "four grade senior", takes a deep breath, but a touch of surprise still appears on her face. Ordinary cauldrons can really produce high-grade pills. Frankly speaking, it depends on the soul control of the operator.


    And Zhang Fan''s control is absolutely exquisite.


    "Successful" Zhang Fan''s eyes were filled with irrepressible joy, and then carefully received it into the porcelain bottle. After his state was completely restored, he could directly impact the realm of King Wu.


    "Congratulations" Yang Sixuan''s face also showed a smile.


    "Well, thank you," Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    At this time, Yang Sixuan couldn''t help saying: "by the way, freshmen are now entering the enrollment season. It''s said that many of them have excellent talents this time"


    hearing Yang Sixuan''s words, Zhang Fan''s look is a little sighed. It''s been a long time before he knew it. If he didn''t work hard, it might be too late.


    "In addition, the inner court has recently organized a task to hunt Warcraft. According to the level and quantity of hunting magic crystals, it is decided that the top three will be highly rewarded." Yang said in a soft voice."Is it?" Zhang Fan said in surprise.


    "Well," Yang Sixuan nodded her head and said, "of course, it''s only limited to the people under the emperor level"


    "that''s not bad." Zhang Fan breathed. If the people under the emperor level also participate in the competition, it will be out of balance.


    "What are the specific rules?" Zhang Fan asked.


    "according to the team, five people can form a team," Yang said.


    "Well, it''s good" Zhang Fan nodded and breathed a little. At this time, Yang Sixuan continued: "the team who won the first place this time will take part in the college competition once every three years"


    Zhang Fan was slightly stunned and said: "the college competition"


    "well" Yang Sixuan nodded gently: "the college competition of several big empires, but cangyun can get the first place every time, I''m sorry I believe this year is no exception "


    Zhang Fan nodded his head and said:" where to participate in the college competition "


    " this year is the fire dance Empire "Yang Sixuan said in a low voice, and immediately said:" do you want to participate "


    " why not? "Zhang Fan said with a smile, which is also a kind of experience.


    "There is no security in the game of hunting animals, and people in the inner court may fight for each other''s hunting magic crystal when they meet. Many people lost their lives in the game," Yang Sixuan explained after pondering for a moment.


    Zhang Fan looked up at Yang Sixuan and said, "yes"


    "well," Yang Sixuan stayed a little, nodded slightly and said nothing more, but then he thought of something again and continued: "yes, Mr. Qin asked you to come back and go to him"


    "is that right?" After hearing this, Zhang Fan nodded his head and said, "then you can make pills. I went to see Mr. Qin "


    " well, "Yang Sixuan nodded and watched Zhang Fan''s back disappear before sitting down again.


    After Zhang Fan came to Mr. Qin, he found that Mr. Qin was still sitting leisurely in his room. After seeing him, Zhang Fan directly asked, "master, what can I do for you?"


    "well," Mr. Qin nodded slightly and said, "there is something wrong with a soul master in the inner courtyard. He needs to be away for a month. I discussed with Mr. Ding and Mr. Wei and asked you to replace him temporarily The position of the teacher, teaching under


    "Er, can I?" Zhang Fan''s eyes suddenly widened, how did he choose him.


    "Of course you can," said Qin with a smile. "If our three disciples can''t even do this, how can they do it in the future"


    Zhang Fan coughed with a dry cough and hesitated slightly. At this time, Qin glanced at Zhang Fan and said, "we won''t let you go in vain. We three applied for a set of skills for you in the college. How can we be satisfied this time Let''s go "


    Zhang Fan was stunned, and then said:" it only takes one month "


    " well, it only takes one month. "Qin nodded gently, and then continued:" besides, it doesn''t affect the participation in the hunting competition in the inner courtyard. "


    "Well," Zhang Fan touched his nose and finally agreed. Finally, he asked again, "when will we start?"


    "we''ll start in two days?" Qin said faintly. Then he continued, "in order to show our disciples'' toughness, you need to teach three subjects. Refining weapons and soul are all yours"


    "I''ll go." Zhang Fan opened his eyes wide. What''s the trouble Well, I''m afraid there''s no chance to practice.


    "You will also have some privileges. For example, in the cultivation place there, every floor is free of passnotes." Old Qin said with a smile.


    "Well," Zhang Fan finally nodded helplessly.


    "You can come directly to me in two days," Qin said, then waved his hand and said, "OK, go"


    Zhang Fan nodded and walked outside. Looking at Zhang Fan''s back, Qin could not help smiling.


    That night, Zhang Fan said to Yue Yi.


    Yue Yi nodded after listening, but didn''t say much.


    With a sigh, it seems that he will have to talk to xian''er tomorrow.


    after entering the cultivation state, at about two o''clock in the morning, Zhang Fan opened his eyes and felt the full energy in his body. Zhang Fan took a deep breath. Between turning his right hand, a porcelain vase appeared in his hand, a soul fluctuated, and a red burning pill appeared in his hand and suspended in front of his eyes.


    "Can you break through?" his heart trembles slightly. Zhang Fan takes a deep breath, and his eyes become hot. After suppressing his agitation, he swallows the pill directly.


    The entrance of the burning pill suddenly turns into a warm energy flowing into the body, with a burning feeling that can''t be said

 Chapter 236

    Take a deep breath, Zhang Fan closed his eyes, energy began to stir in the body, at this time a very hot breath rippled from the body, the whole person almost like being thrown into the cauldron furnace, the whole person was burning.


    However, under this feeling, the energy in the body also began to stir up, more and more intense.


    It''s like the energy in the body seems to be boiling.


    At this time, if you look at Zhang Fan from the outside, his body is covered with a layer of red, looks extremely strange, and the color of pain gradually appears on his face.


    His body trembled, but there was no voice in his mouth. His face was firm. So much pain, he shouldered it. He had to reach the realm of King Wu.


    Little Warcraft in his arms can clearly feel Zhang Fan''s fluctuating energy at this time. Looking at the pain on his face, he really wants to help Zhang Fan, but he is afraid of having a certain impact on Zhang Fan. He hesitates and finally chooses to give up.


    The energy is more and more rich. At this time, the energy in Zhang Fan''s body directly floats out, and the energy around him begins to gather here. Gradually, Zhang Fan''s body becomes blurred under the energy.


    We must stick to the past, we must stick to it.


    Zhang Fan was biting his teeth, and his body trembled gradually. He didn''t expect that the power of the burning pill would be so strong. In fact, it had something to do with the quality of the pill.


    Because it is a four grade high-grade pill, the curative effect has increased a lot. If it is intermediate, the pain he endured will be greatly reduced.


    Boiling, energy more and more boiling up, as if to gush out in general.


    Suppression. When Zhang Fan suffered, he began to suppress. Although he didn''t understand what would happen when he attacked King Wu, there was absolutely nothing wrong with suppression, because the more suppression, the more powerful it would be.


    Baptism, this time Zhang Fan is feeling, burning Dan gave him a whole body baptism, because the medicine swept the whole body, boiling energy crazy in the meridian rotation.


    Ten minutes later, twenty minutes later, half disappeared. Zhang Fan gasped and finally couldn''t suppress it. With a groan, the energy in his body burst out directly, and the extremely rich energy burst out from Zhang Fan''s body in an instant.


    The explosion of this energy is extremely terrible. Zhang Fan seems to have heard the sound of his clothes breaking. With the spread of this energy, Zhang Fan''s brain is blank.


    "Buzz" a light ring again, right hand spread out, purple dragon instantly suspended in Zhang Fan''s right hand.


    At this time, the soul of the purple dragon above the floating bright light, like a halo floating in its body, giving people the feeling of extremely strange.


    The energy continues to become rich, and the energy around is madly condensed in the direction of Zhang Fan. The martial spirit and Zhang Fan''s body are extremely blurred by the energy.


    At this time, Yue Yi seems to feel something. She opens her eyes and her eyes fall on Zhang Fan. When he sees Zhang Fan''s situation, he is stunned at first, and then suddenly thinks of something. His heart vibrates slightly. Is Zhang Fan going to break through?


    the energy absorption lasts for about half a year and disappears, and becomes stable. At this time, Zhang Fan''s body is also stable No more shaking, the energy began to recover towards Zhang Fan''s body.


    When the energy is fully integrated, the purple dragon in Zhang Fan''s right hand seems to become more brilliant, and his body is obviously bigger and more gorgeous than before.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s breath became more calm.


    Yue Yi first looked at Zhang Fan''s right hand floating soul, with a look of speechless surprise. Then when her eyes fell on Zhang Fan, she was stunned. Her face suddenly turned crimson and quickly closed her eyes.


    Because at this time, Zhang Fan''s clothes disappeared, revealing a very hardcover body.


    Heart rate acceleration, Yue Yi''s heart is full of speechless shyness.


    With the sound of "buzz", Zhang Fan''s left hand spreads out again, and Xuanyuan floats out automatically. In an instant, the golden light illuminates the whole room, and the suffocating edge emerges from Xuanyuan.


    Yue Yi obviously also felt her eyes open. When she saw Xuanyuan, she was surprised again.


    What''s the situation of double martial spirits acting at the same time?


    Xuanyuan is shaking irregularly at this time. Between the energy shaking, Zhang Fan''s temperament has completely changed. It''s a breath of emperor, with detached temperament, which can''t be described by words.


    It''s like a sword coming out of the sheath. It''s irresistible to despise the pride of the world. Maybe this kind of temperament is the detached feeling that only the emperor has.


    And this kind of detached temperament will Yue Yi''s eyeball firmly attracted, let the vision unexpectedly no longer have the slightest shift.


    Zhang Fan was promoted to the level of King Wu. When he was promoted to the level of King Wu, Xuanyuan automatically opened the third level of prohibition. The first level and the second level were so strong. What about the third level of prohibitionYue Yi watched for a long time. This time she took back her eyes and quickly closed them. At this time, she could clearly hear the sound of her heart beating. Shyness completely filled her body and mind.


    Zhang Fan''s hardcover body and the detached momentum always emerge in her mind.


    He has always been so different, from the first time to now, his nature, his nature, has never changed.


    I remember the past.


    He would rather die standing than live kneeling far away.


    Yue Yi knows her heart very well. She has been paying attention to Zhang Fan, which is the same up to now.


    His special attracted her, undeniably, when Zhang Fan left, she would miss, when Zhang Fan was injured, she would be distressed, when Zhang Fan was happy, she would be happy.


    How do you like it?


    the next day, when Zhang Fan opened his eyes, he first felt that his body was filled with incomparable energy. When he spread his right hand, he could feel the substantial change of the martial spirit.


    Left hand spread out, the body''s energy instantly condensed out, the speed is very fast, and the speed of condensation is very fast.


    At this time, Zhang Fan carefully sensed the martial spirit, and found that there was a yuan Dan in the martial spirit, which was similar to the one that appeared when he reached the sixth level of cultivation.


    At this time, there are two souls in the soul of martial arts. The first one is the soul pill condensed in the soul swallowing formula, and the second one is the Wu pill similar to the yuan pill.


    hold your right hand, and the purple dragon disappears. At this time, Zhang Fan closes his eyes again and looks inside again. The purple dragon is suspended in the Dantian, as if it has come to life.


    He didn''t know what the future development of the martial spirit would be like, but he thought it would not be bad.


    With a breath, Zhang Fan opened his eyes again. At this time, a message reverberated in his mind.


    With his right hand re opened, Xuanyuan sword appeared, and the third layer of prohibition was opened


    "old man, you didn''t disappoint me as expected." Zhang Fan''s mouth was slightly tilted, and his bright eyes were full of smile.


    Douze swallow the moon, the third layer of Xuanyuan''s prohibition, the energy is extremely terrible, burst out, is very strong.


    Zhang Fan is very much looking forward to it at this time. He really wants to try it. How fierce the outbreak of the third level of prohibition will be. However, with the strength of his King Wu, this outbreak can be broken out at most once. Maybe it will be better if he runs the counter soul formula.


    Taking back Xuanyuan, Zhang Fan looks at Yue Yi and finds that Yue Yi is a little strange. Although he is there with his eyes closed, his face seems to be full of ruddy. His face suddenly shows a smile and says: "brother Yue Yi, I have broken through to King Wu"


    "yes, Congratulations" Yue Yi says with her eyes closed.


    "Are you ok?" Zhang Fan''s eyes were slightly confused.


    "It''s OK" Yue Yi quickly shook her head and opened her mouth. At this time, she wanted to remind Zhang fan that he wasn''t wearing clothes, but the words didn''t come out.


    Zhang Fan looks at Yue Yi doubtfully again. At this time, he feels cool and looks down. Then he notices something. With a dry cough, he understands something now. But Yue Yi''s performance is too exaggerated. It''s all men. It''s not the same.


    with a smile, Zhang Fan sits up from the bed. Anyway, it''s all the same. Go to wash The bath was good, because yesterday, when he was enduring the power of burning pills, he also had a lot of sweat all over his body.


    "I''m going to take a bath." Zhang Fan greets Yue Yi, and then goes inside. However, at this time, he thinks of something again. He looks at the little Warcraft and finds that the little Warcraft is covering his eyes with two pink claws, not to mention how cute it is.


    With a smile, Zhang Fan picked it up without any politeness and walked inside.


    After Zhang Fan closed the door, Yue Yi vomited and gently opened her eyes. At this time, he was full of unspeakable shame. But at this time, he thought of something again and became nervous again.


    More than ten minutes later, Zhang Fan came out of the room. At this time, he looked strange. Looking at Yue Yi, he found that she looked a little nervous.


    "Brother, another object" Zhang Fan said in surprise.


    "En" Yue Yi can only nod, otherwise how to explain it inside


    "when did she come the first two days?" Zhang Fan thought of the first two days, he had been outside, and could not help asking.


    "Well" Yue Yi blushed and nodded again.


    "Do I still need to move out?" Zhang Fan shrugged and asked again.

 Chapter 237

    "Of course not." Yue Yi shakes her head and her face turns red. She doesn''t know what to do now. If Zhang Fan asks about his partner next time, how to explain it.


    "treat your woman well." Zhang Fan breathes out, and Wang Yao emerges in his mind. He really wants to treat her well, but he still has a chance.


    "don''t you Wrong, I can find people and cherish them. I have been here for so long, but I haven''t found one. It seems that no one likes it. "Zhang Fan said half jokingly, then looked at the wet little Warcraft in her arms, and then said:" let''s go, have a meal "


    looking at Zhang Fan''s back, Yue Yi''s look fluctuated. In fact, she wants to say now, You are a special person, but no one found your good just, at least she found out.


    Bit bit bit lip, Yue Yi came down from the bed, followed up.


    After dinner, Zhang Fan and Yue Yi separate. Zhang Fan goes directly to Linlang peak, while Yue Yi goes to the place of refining utensils.


    Arriving at the peak, Zhang Fan glanced at the edge of the cliff, didn''t find the girl''s figure, and walked directly towards the hut.


    When I came there, I didn''t see the figure of the vice president. With doubts in my eyes, I went to the room.


    "Ah" accompanied by a scream, Zhang Fan came back with the color of embarrassment. What a coincidence! Ouyang xian''er was changing her clothes inside.


    After a long time, Ouyang xian''er''s shy voice came from inside: "young master, you You come in "


    with Ouyang xian''er''s voice falling, Zhang Fan goes in. Seeing Ouyang xian''er''s hair still wet, he should have taken a bath from outside and then changed his clothes here.


    "Young master..." Ouyang xian''er lowered her head and was extremely shy.


    Zhang Fan coughed, changed the topic and said something about going to the outer hospital.


    Hearing that Zhang Fan was going for another month, Ouyang xian''er nodded gently.


    He said with a smile: "it''s only a month, I''ll come back as soon as possible"


    "eh" Ou Yang xian''er nodded gently, then looked up at Zhang Fan, her beautiful eyes blinked, and she couldn''t help saying: "young master, have you broken through"


    "how do you know?" Zhang Fan said with a little surprise.


    "Because I feel it," Ouyang xian''er said with a smile, then looked at Zhang Fan seriously and said: "and the young master is more beautiful than before"


    "is that right?" Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing.


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s smile, Ouyang xian''er''s little face suddenly appeared indescribable ruddy and nodded gently.


    "Xian''er, you are going to break through to King Wu Jiupin now." Zhang Fan said with a little surprise at this time. It''s hard to imagine that Ouyang xian''er''s talent will be so terrible, not only surpassing him, but also surpassing so much.


    "Well." Ouyang xian''er nodded with a smile and said, "when xian''er reaches the imperial level, xian''er can protect the young master."


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan''s heart fluctuated, stretched out her hand and gently squeezed her white face, saying: "the young master will protect you in the future"


    Ouyang xian''er lowered her head, bit her lip and did not speak.


    Zhang Fan smiles. The girl is always so distressing. Looking at her lovely appearance, Zhang fan can''t help kissing her forehead again and says, "the longer xian''er is, the better she looks. In the future, she will find a very good husband"


    Ouyang xian''er is very shy when she hears Zhang Fan''s words. When she hears Zhang Fan''s words, she looks worried, Looking up at Zhang Fan, he said: "young master, xian''er doesn''t want to find him. Xian''er just wants to be with him"


    looking at Zhang Fan''s stupefied appearance, Ouyang xian''er''s face turned red again and said: "xian''er wants to take care of him all the time."


    "This girl" Zhang Fan shakes her head with a smile, reaches out her hand, and can''t help pinching her little face. A blur appears in her eyes. If Ouyang xian''er really finds a husband, what will his mood be like?


    now, just imagine, his heart is full of reluctant, even with an indescribable mood, that is, irritability. If Wang Yao didn''t join him, how would his mood towards Ouyang xian''er be like that now?


    his heart trembled slightly, and Zhang Fan''s agitation deepened. Ouyang xian''er was attached to him, but his heart didn''t cherish Ouyang xian''er very much.


    his sister loved Ouyang xian''er as a little sister, which was in the past, but in the past So many things, or so


    the heart trembled, and the restlessness became more intense. If he could not find Wang Yao in this world, then Wang Yao''s figure appeared again, the girl


    "Young master, are you all right?" Ouyang xian''er looks at Zhang Fan''s appearance. Her heart suddenly vibrates, and she asks in a low voice.


    "It''s OK" Zhang Fanqiang smiles and holds Ouyang xian''er in his arms.


    Feeling the warmth in Zhang Fan''s arms, Ouyang xian''er''s heart vibrated. Although Zhang Fan didn''t say anything, she still sensitively felt that there was a big problem in Zhang Fan''s heart, otherwise Zhang Fan was definitely not the expression just now.She doesn''t know what Zhang Fan''s heart is like, but she won''t ask. If Zhang Fan really wants to tell her, she will tell her, and no matter what, she doesn''t want to make her young master sad. If there is pain, she wants to share it with Zhang Fan.


    Holding out her little hand, Ouyang xian''er also hugs Zhang Fan tightly.


    Looking at Ouyang xian''er''s appearance, Zhang Fan''s eyes once again appear a complex color.


    After a long time, the two separated, Zhang Fan''s face showed a smile, he did not know what would happen in the future, but now at least he can do is not let Ouyang xian''er be hurt.


    Perhaps if one day, the heart of the share of persistence, completely disappointed, he will let himself make a new choice.


    He breathed deeply, then looked at Ouyang xian''er and said, "xian''er, let''s go out for a walk"


    "en" Ouyang xian''er nodded gently, sat down from the bed and walked out with her forearm in her arms.


    Two days later, Zhang Fan sits on the Griffin and looks at the scenery around him. His heart is throbbing again. The world is vast, and the strong will dominate the world.


    If one day, when his strength really reaches the top, the vastness around him will become the place where he soars.


    But one day, will he still have the strength he craves? Is it high-profile, to divide a region into his own world, or to find a place to live in seclusion in the mountain forest


    his eyes show a bit of confusion, but then he becomes firm again. Whether the former or the latter, the process is the most enjoyable, the road to the peak, and the crisis he faces Danger and blood during the period may be what he is most searching for.


    the corners of his mouth are slightly tilted, and his eyes scan the vast world again. If there is a day when he really stands on the top, he will let everyone remember his name Zhang Fan.


    His heart is gradually hot, and his eyes are becoming extremely hot. When he first came to this world, he told himself that he would either step on the top or choose for a lifetime. It''s like the sentence his master once asked him: do you want to be a real man for 15 seconds or a coward for a lifetime? Needless to say, it''s the former.


    Take a deep breath, when Zhang Fan suppresses the inner agitation, suddenly a very strange feeling rises from the mainland.


    The vastness of the vast starry sky, the vastness of the sea, the vastness of the mind


    his heart trembled, and his eyes almost became blurred in an instant, inclusive, inclusive of heaven and earth


    how to be inclusive of heaven and earth? At this time, Zhang Fan felt what he had touched in his heart, but he became a little confused.


    Look around again, above the clouds, there is the vastness, standing on the sea, that is the vastness, above the starry sky, there is the vastness of the universe.


    His heart is more and more restless, and his heart is more and more trembling, vast and inclusive


    when Zhang Fan is dull and contemplative, a layer of purple floats from Zhang Fan''s body, and the energy is with unspeakable fluctuations, and this energy is the force of his Zixia skill.


    The heart of heaven and earth is a piece of heaven and earth.


    when he thought of it, he felt as if he had heard a broken voice, and his heart was trembling slightly.


    There is the vastness of heaven and earth in my heart. How bright life is, hundreds of years later, it is still the dust in the air.


    That is to integrate into heaven and earth


    Zhang Fan clenched his fist and his eyes became more hot


    after a long time, he closed his eyes and felt the vastness between heaven and earth. His mind and soul were completely released and extended, and gradually his face showed an unspeakable smile.


    He has always heard his master say that when people can understand Heaven and earth, the realm will reach the state of returning to nature, returning to nature


    people are the purest state from birth. After experiencing the world''s emotions, tribulations, setbacks, temptations of wealth and sex, returning to nature is not the kind of scene that makes their mind reach the most initial state


    in many tribulations, we have to face, so choose To be honest, it''s still a state of mind. Ji Tong''s skills include refining the body and soul, but he lacks one to refine the heart.


    but his mentality of returning to nature is to be tolerant of heaven and earth. With a sense of being independent from the world, others scold him for not fighting back.


    If heaven and earth do not offend me, then heaven and earth will not offend me He''s going to turn the world upside down, too.


    Returning to nature is a state of mind, a state of mind, and an understanding of heaven and earth. It''s ridiculous to stay aloof from the world.


    in returning to nature, if you anger him, how will you say? Don''t provoke me, I''ll make you regret it all your life.


    returning to nature is his understanding of returning to nature.


    there''s a sneer in the corner of his mouth, open his eyes, and there''s a smile in it Hanging full of purple, the sound of cracking rings in my mind, the body wrapped with the purple dragon''s light mass, as if it began to spin up, and finally melt, completely disappeared, melt between heaven and earth.


    When his right hand is spread out, the power of heaven and earth instantly condenses in the palm of his hand, and in the nine layers, he realizes


    that

 Chapter 238

    Zhang Fan''s face is covered with an indescribable smile, which is extremely difficult to understand. If it is not for such a coincidence, it is also very difficult for him to understand.


    At this time, the old man with Zhang Fan''s eyes were full of shock. He sat in front of Zhang Fan, so his feeling was very clear. Zhang Fan''s feeling from the beginning was not so introverted, but suddenly, Zhang Fan completely gave him this feeling.


    Needless to say, Zhang Fan must have understood something, otherwise it would not be so.


    With the passage of time, soon, a huge city appeared in front of their eyes, now standing at the top, Zhang Fan realized clearly that the city was so huge, giving people a very shocking feeling.


    As the distance gets closer and closer, the Griffin begins to dive. The speed is absolutely fast. When the hair is blown up, the clothes on the body also stir up and shout.


    When the Canglong empire was just under the feet, the speed of the Griffin also slowed down. Several times, it came to the sky of Canglong college, and then slowly fell down. The location was a huge square of cangyun college.


    After the Griffin calmed down, Zhang Fan jumped down from the top, and the old man also came down. He looked at Zhang Fan and said, "let''s go, I''ll say hello to you first." the old man walked out.


    At this time, the old man took Zhang Fan to the place of soul learning, which covers a huge area. Let''s take alchemy as an example. There is a special place for alchemy outside the classroom, which can be regarded as a place for students to practice.


    then he took him to wear the exclusive badge of the soul tutor of the college, and finally arranged a day for Zhang Fan A place to rest.


    At the time of separation, the old man directly told Zhang Fan: "the time of alchemy and alchemy includes soul refining. Because you are responsible for it by yourself, the time is also arranged. Alchemy is from 8:00 to 9:00 in the morning, and alchemy is from 9:00 to 10:00, and then it will move on to the next hour. If you have anything else to do, you can come to me at any time." then the old man left, and when he left, he would be free He told Zhang Fan where he often stayed.


    Having nothing to do, Zhang Fan first lay comfortably in bed for a long time. After enough rest, he stood up and walked outside.


    This is the enrollment season, but according to his calculation, it should be the last few days.


    At this time, Zhang Fan turned around and looked at the examiners. A very strange feeling rose in his heart.


    However, it is worth mentioning that he saw a lot of people wearing the curse medal, and that feeling was also very good.


    Very enjoy, perhaps from the heart, but Zhang Fan is extremely enjoy this feeling at this time.


    After a turn, Zhang Fan asked the tutor about the end of the assessment.


    The tutor saw that Zhang Fan was so young that he didn''t plan to take care of him, but he noticed a medal on Zhang Fan''s chest.


    The medal is just a special medal for tutors. He was surprised. He didn''t expect to have such a young tutor, and the most important thing is not this. The medal Zhang Fan wears is the tutor of the soul.


    In other words, Zhang Fan is so young that he has the qualification to teach in a college.


    At this moment, what he doubts is whether Zhang Fan''s medal was stolen or imitated.


    With a slight frown, although the tutor Medal of Canglong college is unique, for the sake of safety, the man asked and said: "little brother, you are a tutor"


    "eh" Zhang Fan knew that he would cause some doubts, so he didn''t feel much surprised and said directly: "yes, I came from the inner courtyard to replace a tutor here After a month''s teaching, the man said, "is that you?" he was even more surprised. He knew about it, but he didn''t expect that the inner courtyard would send such a young man here.


    He looked at Zhang Fan in surprise again, and the man said directly: "there are still three days left, and the assessment will be over"


    after listening, Zhang Fan said thank you, thinking of which three courses, he looked helpless. Although the time has been arranged, he didn''t know where to start.


    Sighed, at this time he really doubted that the huge cangyun college did not even have a soul tutor. Did three people let him come here, just to experience it?


    "little brother, wait a minute." seeing that Zhang Fan was about to leave, the man stopped Zhang Fan again and asked, "when did little brother go to the inner courtyard?"


    "for a while?" Zhang Fan asked He shrugged his shoulders and walked towards the outside. However, when he turned around, he seemed to see the man''s suspicious color. At this time, he thought of something, stopped and said: "by the way, I set up the curse of heaven"


    with the fall of Zhang fan''s voice, the man was stunned, his eyes showed a look of disbelief, and said: "you are the last new one "New born king"Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing, but didn''t expect that so many people would know him at this time


    "your curse is very good." at this time, the middle-aged man said with admiration.


    Although the number of Tianqian is not the largest, it is a small team that no one dares to provoke in the outer courtyard.


    During the time when Zhang Fan, the captain of the team, left, a member of the scourge was bullied by a member of the team at that time, but the passing members of the scourge got on at the same time.


    The appeal of the curse of heaven is absolutely terrible. When the practitioners heard the news, they rushed out on a large scale. Since then, no one dared to provoke them.


    The name of the curse of heaven has been thoroughly launched in the whole college.


    No matter how strong you are, you don''t dare to provoke easily. Your strength is really strong, but when you are against a scourge, you will be against the whole scourge team.


    So, now the curse of heaven is very fierce, many people have sharpened their heads to drill inside, but according to Zhang Fan''s will, it is not easy to come in.


    But everyone who comes in will feel a sense of great pride both physically and mentally.


    Yes, he''s a member of the scourge. He wants everyone to know that he''s a member of the scourge.


    "Because your team is extremely excellent, so the college has arranged a place for you, which is exclusive to your members. You can go and have a look"


    "where" Zhang Fan said with a little surprise.


    "It''s not far from the arena. It''s also your registration point. You can see it in the past, because..." The man hesitated, and then said: "because there are still quite a lot of people signing up"


    "really?" Zhang Fan''s eyes were filled with speechless surprise and such welfare benefits. He nodded and said thank you, and Zhang Fan walked directly in that direction.


    When he came to the direction of the arena, there was a sign next to the arena, which said "Curse of heaven". There were many people around there. Zhang Fan''s eyes revealed a strange color. Then he went straight over. When he was ready to enter the arena, many people could not help saying: "boy, you are also the new comer of this term. Do you want to join the curse of heaven Zhang Fan looked a little strange after listening to this, and then shrugged: "I''m a member of the scourge"


    "you''re the one with the virtue of the scourge." Many people can''t help laughing.


    Helpless color emerged, Zhang Fan turned his right hand, a gold medal appeared in his hand, and then put it on his robe.


    "Golden" everyone was stunned, and then looked contemptuous at the same time. One of them said: "boy, it''s good. Where did you get the medal of the scourge captain? It''s very similar. I suggest you take it down earlier, or you''ll die"


    the reason that the man said that is not that no one has done it, but that kind of craft Compared with the regular medal, it is much worse, and because there is no drawing, the workmanship is also a little worse.


    And the result of being found out is that he was beaten by the real members of the scourge.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes showed a touch of surprise, but he felt very good inside. These people''s fear proved that Nie Qing was very good, otherwise he would never have such an effect.


    "That''s him, that''s the boy, holding the badge of the scourge, and also imitating the captain of the scourge." at this time, a man''s voice sounded. Zhang Fan looked up and found that a man came out with another man.


    That person Zhang Fan''s time was just when Tianqian was first established, one of more than a dozen people.


    "Captain" the man was stunned, and then surprised to shout out, then quickly came up, looked at Zhang Fan and said: "Captain, how did you come back from the inner courtyard"


    "cough, it''s hard to say" Zhang Fan had no choice but to smile, then looked at the man who brought people out, and found that he looked dull.


    "Don''t give me a small report," Zhang Fan said faintly. Then he ignored the man''s desperate eyes and walked inside. The man who was taken out also followed him.


    "Damn it, that''s really the leader of the scourge team." the rest of the people stared at the same time, and their faces looked unbelievable.


    "Yes, how could it be so young?" another man exclaimed, his face full of disbelief.


    They are the people who have passed the examination, because they are idle outside. After hearing about the name of heaven''s curse, they come here with the mentality of trying, hoping that they can join in.


    But is it really easy to get in? At least they see a lot of people leave after failing the examination.

 Chapter 239

    Inside, Zhang Fan found that the space was quite large, and in the center of this place, there were members of Tianqian who were testing these platforms.


    The test is also extremely simple, that is, during the fighting, to see how the character of this person is. If it''s good, it should be tentatively selected as a candidate. After a period of investigation, if it''s really good, it can become a member of the scourge.


    If Tianqian ignores these rules and starts to recruit, the biggest team of cangyun college will be Tianqian.


    "Big brother" is also at this time, a very surprised voice came, and then a figure directly hugged his arm, faint fragrance came, Zhang fan can''t help but turn to see, suddenly his face showed a smile.


    "Xueer, it''s you"


    "eh" Han Xue raised her head, with unspeakable joy on her face.


    Zhang Fan found the difference of Han Xue at this time. Compared with when he left cangyun, Han Xue was really like a girl, but after such a long time, Han Xue was also graceful, and she was the rudiment of a little beauty.


    "Big brother, you finally gave up to come back, we thought you didn''t come back," Han Xue pouted.


    Seeing Han Xue''s appearance, Zhang fan can''t help laughing. Although the girl is more mature, her character doesn''t seem to have changed much.


    "Come back" at this time, a voice with a tremor sounded. Zhang Fan looked up again and found a very moving woman appeared in front of him.


    "Ye Xuan" Zhang Fan couldn''t believe it. Seeing the woman nodding, Zhang Fan''s surprise deepened. He didn''t expect that ye Xuan had changed a lot during this period.


    He not only looks more beautiful than before, but also has a slightly different personality.


    In terms of clothing, it''s less smart than before, but it''s more simple and elegant. In a word, it''s very different.


    Seeing Zhang Fan''s eyes, ye Xuan''s face turned slightly red, and her heart began to accelerate involuntarily.


    At this time, Nie Qing came up with several people. At this time, Zhang Fan felt a very strong energy on him. His brow was fine tuned. At this time, Nie Qing''s strength absolutely had the level of King Wu, but it was not so easy to guess what level of King Wu was.


    Nie Qing rigid face at this time also showed a touch of joy, see Zhang Fan back, a different feeling spread from the bottom of my heart.


    "Hard you" Zhang Fan took a deep breath at this time, said a sincere.


    "We don''t have to work hard, it''s mainly brother Nie," said Ye Xuan with a glance at Nie Qing.


    Zhang Fan naturally understood. He looked at Nie Qing, but he didn''t say anything. He felt that Nie Qing''s state of mind at this time was hard, but he enjoyed it very much, otherwise he would have been able to enter the inner courtyard by virtue of Nie Qing''s strength.


    "Tianqian is not my own team, it''s everyone''s team. I''m not competent as the team leader. I''m very happy that Tianqian has a competent leader like brother Nie." Zhang Fan looked at Nie Qing and said sincerely.


    Nie Qing''s heart trembled slightly, but Zhang Fan spoke directly about his heart.


    "Big brother, how did you come back from the inner courtyard?" at this time, Han Xue asked. With the fall of her voice, all the people present fell on him.


    Zhang Fan smiles, but he doesn''t say much. He reaches out his hand and points it at his chest.


    With his gesture, everyone looked over, and when their eyes fell there, the color of surprise came out at the same time.


    "Big brother, have you become a tutor?" Han Xue asked incredulously.


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded with a smile and said, "I''m here to temporarily replace you for a month, and I''ll go back after a month"


    "big brother, you''re so powerful." Han Xue''s eyes came out with a little star, and then asked again, "big brother, what do you teach? I''ll go to learn it"


    "soul" Zhang Fan had no choice but to smile. Now, he doesn''t know how to do it I had a headache, so I didn''t come.


    "Big brother, are you a soul?" Han Xue said again.


    "Well, it wasn''t before, but now it is," Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    "Wow, big brother, you''re great." Han Xue can''t help but say excitedly after listening, looking at Zhang Fan''s eyes are full of worship.


    Zhang Fan was embarrassed to smile, then glanced around, nodded his head and said: "there will be a lot of new people this time, brother Nie, you have to work hard again"


    Nie Qing directly shook his head, indicating that there is no problem.


    "Another day out of school, let''s have a good drink," Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    "Big brother, you can''t do it. If you want to get out of the school, you must have the approval of the tutor." Han Xue said.


    "Can I do this?" Zhang Fan pointed to his tutor medal.With Zhang Fan''s reminding, at this time, they just thought of something.


    In the following time, Zhang Fan had a good chat with several people. They were all curious about the inner courtyard. He had nothing to hide, so he said what he should say without hesitation.


    Two days later, the enrollment was completely over. At this time, someone made a statistics and found that there were more freshmen Zhang Fan this time. It''s hard to imagine how many talented people exist in the whole martial spirit continent.


    Because this day, when the freshmen were divided into classes, Zhang Fan was very relaxed. At this time, he began to consider how to start teaching. To put it bluntly, he started from the most basic place, some places he paid attention to in peacetime.


    After sorting out his thoughts in his mind, Zhang Fan also went to the place of cultivation. As Mr. Qin said, the tutor didn''t need any pass money to come here, so Zhang Fan went straight to a deeper place and stopped at the bottom of the eighth floor. The pressure at this time was obviously huge.


    How tough a person can resist such pressure? Thinking of Zhang Fan, he could not help looking at an old man sitting there, and his heart could not help trembling.


    Cangyun college is absolutely a giant in cangyun Empire, a giant that five people dare to provoke.


    And the president, he has seen the vice president, but the president''s people have not.


    After one night''s practice, Zhang Fan first went back to his place of residence to take a bath, then went to the canteen to have a little meal. After seeing that the time was almost the same, he went to the place where the soul learned.


    With the fall of Zhang Fan''s voice, everyone''s eyes are focused on Zhang Fan''s chest medal at the same time. When they look carefully, everyone''s eyes are widened, and their faces show the color of disbelief.


    But before that two people who said Zhang Fan''s words, the facial expression almost rose red in an instant.


    "Brother, are you kidding?" at this time, a man couldn''t help asking.


    "What do you think?" Zhang Fan looked at the man with a smile, then shrugged his shoulders and said: "will I make fun of you with this"


    "but your age is too young. It''s estimated that it''s not much different from us. Is there no one in cangyun college?" one of them said with a frown.


    Zhang Fan said with a smile: "there are people in cangyun college, but I have confidence to teach you well."


    "I thought Forget it, I''ll go first. "At this time, a trainee stood up and walked directly outside. Obviously, he thought that Zhang Fan''s technology was so young that he couldn''t do it.


    "Well, who else" Zhang Fan didn''t do anything to stop him. He said faintly: "if you don''t want to learn, just go away"


    "cut, I won''t learn from such a young teacher. What can I teach?" a man shook his head, stood up and went out with him.


    With the two men taking the lead, they vaguely went out to several people. At this time, a very surprised voice sounded: "brother, what''s the matter with the medal of the scourge team you are wearing? It''s gold"


    "fool, gold represents the captain of the scourge team." another abusive voice sounded, but at the moment of his words, the whole person was dull Live, eyes can''t believe fell on Zhang Fan''s chest.


    As his voice fell, many people on the scene looked at it at the same time, because the first thing their newcomers came here was to hear about the scourge and some stories about the captain of the scourge

 Chapter 240

    "Big brother, you should not be the leader of the scourge team," a man asked in shock.


    "Well, I set up Tianqian." Zhang Fan nodded gently.


    "That big brother, you are wind Ling" that person once again trembled of said a.


    And when that person falls down, a woman in the class suddenly slightly a Leng, eyes dead put on Zhang Fan''s body, look almost in an instant had an indescribable change.


    "Yes" Zhang Fan nodded slightly with a strange look. How could he feel that man''s tone was strange and he continued: "don''t call me big brother, please call my tutor, thank you"


    "big brother Oh, no, tutor. "The man''s voice became incoherent with unspeakable excitement.


    After Zhang Fan nodded, the woman bit her lip and looked disappointed, but the voice echoed in her mind many times. It''s really not that person.


    Zhang Fan took a look at the man, then looked around the room and found that all people''s eyes seemed to have the illusion of worship.


    "OK, anyone else want to go out"


    with her eyes The fall of Zhang Fan''s voice, the whole class is quiet, no one moves the body.


    "Well, it seems that no one is going to leave." Zhang Fan had no choice but to smile, and then half joked: "it seems that my character is still good."


    "In this case, now let''s start to introduce the name." Zhang Fan looked at the leader of Tianqian team on the right. He didn''t expect that this identity would bring him such a big accident, but in this case, it also saved him a lot of trouble, because everyone listened very carefully, which was very good.


    At the end of a lesson, Zhang Fan continued to walk towards alchemy. Alchemy is the least, but it is more than 20 people. It seems that people who think that their soul power is a little lower will choose here, and choose alchemy as an aid. After all, if alchemy is still unable to come in the end, it will be really late when we go back to study alchemy.


    Because of the identity of captain Tianqian, he is also very relaxed. After a lesson, Zhang Fan''s whole brain is in a daze. It seems that it''s not easy to be a teacher.


    Secretly sighed a tone, Zhang Fan is to walk toward the place that he lives first, he wants to have a good rest very much now.

 Chapter 241

    After returning to the residence, Zhang Fan''s eyes fell on the little Warcraft. Because of the lecture, he left the little Warcraft here, held it in his arms, and said: "little guy, is it very lonely to let you alone here? I will take you out to play later"


    the little Warcraft sobbed.


    Zhang Fan smiles and lies on the bed directly. After lying comfortably for a long time, he walks out again with little Warcraft in his arms.


    Outside, Zhang Fan comes directly to the place where Tianqian is. As soon as he appears here, Han Xue rushes over and looks happy.


    Then ye Xuan came over and looked at what ye Xuan was like at this time. Zhang Fan had never thought of it.


    At this time, Zhang Fan called several very familiar people, including Nie Qing, Han Xue, ye Xuan, as well as several old members who had joined in the beginning. After calculation, there were about a dozen people.


    At last, Zhang Fan thought of Ziling, so he asked Ye Xuan to call her.


    Seeing Ziling again, Zhang Fan finds that her appearance is much better than before. The most important thing is not this. It seems that Ziling is very easy to blush now, but the joy of seeing Zhang Fan is absolutely unspeakable.


    When they were walking towards the school gate, they just met a person again. It was not other people, it was Zhu ting. Looking at the beautiful shadow, it made the people present show their amazing feeling at the same time.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes show vigilance again at this time. To tell the truth, she can see that Zhang Fan actually cares about Ouyang Xianer. After such a long time in her heart, she completely wants to open up. Maybe if she wants to really get together with Zhang Fan, she has to learn to tolerate Ouyang Xianer. If she can''t do this, she may be with Zhang Fan Fan really has no chance.


    But now she feels some grievances, because the women around Zhang Fan have become more and more. Maybe Zhang Fan doesn''t feel much about them, but they may be the same as her.


    Take Han Xue as an example, she can see that Han Xue likes Zhang Fan, but now she doesn''t really know how to like Zhang Fan, but as she grows older, Han Xue will fully understand it in her heart.


    Now, in addition to Han Xue, another Zhu Ting suddenly appears. Can she not feel aggrieved?


    when she sees Zhu Ting coming outside, there are many restaurants and so on. Several people choose a restaurant that looks luxurious and go in. Because there is a separate private room here, so they come directly to the private room.


    Zhang Fan went out at this time, asked the boss to serve all the best dishes here, and then ordered some wine with a higher year, and then returned.


    The wine bowl was quickly served, and everyone poured a bowl first. When the food was served, several people began to drink. Because there were several girls in the restaurant, Zhang Fan said directly: "girls can drink at will"


    but when the first bowl was served, every girl drank some, and suddenly several girls looked more beautiful.


    Han Xue''s face was puffy with egg powder, and she said with a cute tongue: "it''s so spicy"


    "eat a la carte" Zhang Fan sat beside Han Xue, but he didn''t think much. He picked up chopsticks and put some dishes in Han Xue''s mouth.


    Han Xue face more ruddy, but open small mouth or eat in.


    One side of Ye Xuan''s eyes suddenly showed the color of envy, and Zhu Ting''s eyes also showed the color of indescribable. As for Ziling, ye Xuan was in pain, but she felt more injustice for her young lady. Why didn''t Zhang Fan bring food to her young lady?


    at this time, several people began to talk. During this time, each girl once again drank less and looked more comfortable They are charming and charming, and wine forms a special embellishment for them.


    Zhang Fan drank a lot this time, and everyone felt dizzy. After all, he was not good at drinking. In his previous life, he did not drink because drinking was a taboo for killers.


    Many people have also seen Zhang Fan''s state at this time, and instead of persuading him to drink, they have chatted with him.


    And the little Warcraft at this time is very quiet, lying in Zhang Fan''s arms, without the slightest movement, the whole seems to be silent.


    After a meal, according to Zhang Fan''s previous life, it''s about three o''clock now.


    After checking out, several people walk out of the restaurant. When passing by the college, Zhang Fan asks Nie Qing and others to go back, while Zhang Fan and Zhu Ting go in another direction.


    Ye Xuan stops and looks at their back. She bites her lower lip. Then there is a faint color on her beautiful face. She walks into cangyun college.


    And after Zhang Fan followed Zhu ting for a distance, the strength of wine suddenly began to attack. He only felt that his brain became more and more even and dizzy, and his whole walking was abnormal.


    Zhu Ting holds Zhang Fan''s shoulder and holds him because she is extremely afraid that Zhang Fan will fall down accidentally.


    Zhang Fan''s head is dizzy now, but he still feels Zhu Ting''s this thing, light fragrance around, his face is a little embarrassed, but now people help up, how can he say noBut at this time, Zhang Fan began to use the internal skill of luck, trying to force alcohol out. Although it had some effects, the effect was not as good as he thought, but it also made him feel better.


    When Zhu Ting walks past with Zhang Fan, she looks up at Zhang Fan from time to time. Her little face turns red from time to time. She doesn''t know what Zhu Ting is thinking.


    "Where do your brothers live?" Zhang Fan asked at this time.


    "Well, it''s just going forward for a while." Zhu Ting said softly. Between the words, Zhu Ting''s eyes fell on the little Warcraft in Zhang Fan''s arms.


    She has heard Zhang Fan holding a small Warcraft, now it seems that this is it, it is extremely lovely.


    More than ten minutes later, they came to a small courtyard. At this time, Zhu Ting looked at Zhang Fan and said, "my brother and sister-in-law live here"


    while talking, Zhu Ting planned to help Zhang Fan go in, but Zhang Fan said at this time: "Tingting, thank you for helping me for so long, now it''s OK"


    Zhang Fan said that, in fact, he didn''t want Zhu Feng and others to be mistaken Yes.


    "Well" after Zhu Ting looked, she let go of Zhang Fan and cried with a smile, "brother, are you there? Look who''s coming."


    With the fall of Zhu Ting''s voice, not many will come out of a man and a woman, not others, it is Zhu Feng and Meng rou.


    "Little sister, how did you come back?" Zhu Feng said doubtfully at first, and then his eyes suddenly fell on Zhang Fan, and his whole body was stunned there. Then a touch of joy suddenly rose from his eyes and said: "brother Zhang"


    "well, brother Zhu" Zhang Fan said with a smile, although he didn''t have much time to deal with Zhu Feng Long, but the relationship between the two people, or very good, words fall eyes toward the dream soft looked, called a sister-in-law.


    "Come on, brother, come in and sit down quickly." Zhu Feng said with joy, came up, patted Zhang Fan''s shoulder and walked towards the inside.


    Zhu Ting followed, with a smile on her face.


    After entering, Zhu Feng and Zhang Fan sit together, while Zhu ting and Meng Rou also sit on one side.


    "Brother Zhang, I didn''t expect to see you again. Thank you for last time." Zhu Feng looked at Zhang Fandao with gratitude.


    The corner of his mouth slightly tilted, Zhang Fan gently shook his head and said: "brother Zhu said that, but I don''t know. By the way, brother Zhu, how are you doing here"


    "well, it''s very good" Zhu Feng said with a smile: "the only regret is that we didn''t see brother Zhang again. After we were out of danger at that time, after a period of time, I went to chop the moon country to have a look in person and found that the people of the Tang family were good Zhang Fan said with a smile, "I don''t have that great ability, but they also run into things they shouldn''t run into.".


    "What''s the matter?" Zhu Feng asked, his eyes full of doubts.


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan roughly told the story at that time, but he concealed the fire bead. Of course, he also concealed the fire dragon''s recognition of the Lord.


    But Rao is so, Zhu Feng heard is also a cold sweat, soft dream, Zhu Ting face also with worry and tension, but also from the bottom of my heart for Zhang Fan''s courage to feel admiration.


    "I''m sorry to bring you so much trouble, brother." Zhu Feng sighed and said.


    "Ha ha" Zhang Fan gently waved his hand and said: "I''m not OK now"


    although Zhang Fan has said so, Zhu Feng is very sorry. After a long time, he said: "how''s brother''s life in nearly a year"


    "it''s OK to participate in cangyun college," Zhang Fan said with a smile.

 Chapter 242

    "At that time, my little sister could have assessed cangyun college with my brother, but when we came here, we had already missed the time," Zhu Feng sighed.


    "By the way, how did you two meet my little sister who just went to the college"


    Zhang Fan looked at Zhu ting and said, "Tingting recognized me. I just felt that she was a little familiar with me at that time"


    "really?" Zhu Feng was surprised and said, "I don''t think so. My little sister hasn''t met brother Zhang"


    with Zhu Feng''s words Zhu Ting lowered her head and her face was ruddy again.


    "This..." Zhang Fan hesitated, looked at one side of Zhu Ting, and then said: "Tingting said she remembered my voice, but came to ask me."


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s words, Zhu Ting is more embarrassed and lowers her head.


    After hearing this, Zhu Feng''s eyes showed the color of surprise and looked at his little sister. He remembered that his little sister seemed to be dizzy at that time. How could he hear Zhang Fan''s voice.


    Meng Rou knows something about it. She looks at Zhu ting and can''t complain that Zhu Ting will be in this state at this time. After all


    "This way," Zhu Feng saw his little sister''s shyness and did not ask more questions. Instead, he asked again, "how did you see her at that time"


    before Zhang Fan opened his mouth, Zhu Ting raised her head and said, "brother Feng is now the teacher of the soul, and it''s still three courses"


    with Zhang Fan''s voice falling, Zhu Feng was stunned He looked up at Zhang Fan and said, "brother Zhang, you are also a soul now"


    "well, you started to study in the inner courtyard." Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter with those three doors?" Zhu Feng looked stunned.


    "Alchemy, weapon refining, soul refining" Zhang Fan said directly at this time: "because I learned these three gates in the inner courtyard, so I also taught these three gates when I came out"


    "brother, you are too powerful." Zhu Feng said in disbelief. It''s too much to think about. It''s crazy for a person to learn the three gates of the soul, but one person can''t believe it Isn''t it a huge drag to learn the three things?


    maybe none of them has achieved anything, so generally no one takes such a risk.


    Because the words of alchemy will have a certain impact on the cultivation. Now Zhang Fan''s learning three kinds of alchemy will certainly be greatly hindered.


    But since Zhang fan can become a tutor, it also proves that he has achieved a very excellent performance in all three aspects. Otherwise, Zhang fan can never be a tutor, so his heart is also very admirable.


    Fan''s face was too embarrassed to say anything.


    "Brother Zhang, don''t leave today. It''s rare to meet you once. When you wait for tomorrow, you and Tingting will go to college together." Zhu Feng said with a smile.


    Zhang Fan hesitated after listening, and finally nodded gently, but in this case, tomorrow must go out early, after all, there are courses.


    "Tonight we two brothers are having a good drink, Tingting. Later you go out to cook some dishes, and I''ll go out to buy some wine. Let''s have a good chat." at this time, Zhu Feng said with a smile.


    "No drinking" Zhu Ting said anxiously: "brother Feng drank a lot at noon"


    seeing his little sister say so, Zhu Feng looked at Zhang Fan and said: "brother, is there such a thing?" Zhang Fan nodded gently, but he didn''t want to be disappointed at this time, so he said directly: "it''s OK, now his strength is gone In the past, it doesn''t matter to have a drink in the evening "


    " brother Zhang is also a cheerful person. "Zhu Feng couldn''t help laughing at this time.


    After hearing this, Zhu Ting''s eyes were still worried. Her lips moved and she looked at Zhang Fan and said, "brother Feng, you can''t drink anymore"


    hearing Zhu Ting''s concern for Zhang Fan, Zhu Feng''s eyes showed a touch of surprise, and then the corners of her mouth tilted slightly.


    At this time, Zhang Fan said: "don''t worry, Tingting, I have a sense of propriety"


    hearing Zhang Fan say so, Zhu Ting didn''t know how to say it, so she could only nod her head gently.


    Later, after they talked for a while, Zhu Feng went out to buy wine. At this time, Zhang Fan, Zhu ting and Meng Rou were left in the room.


    "Then I''ll go to cook." Zhu Ting stood up and said and walked out.


    Mengrou also stood up and said, "Tingting, let me help you"


    "sister in law, you are pregnant now. You must take good care of your body. I''ll do it myself." Zhu Ting shook her head and went out by herself.


    Zhang Fan''s face showed a look of surprise, looking at Meng Judo: "sister-in-law, you are pregnant"


    "um" after listening to Meng Rou, her face turned slightly red, nodded gently, put her hand on her belly, her face became very soft, and her whole body was full of maternal brilliance.


    "Congratulations to my sister-in-law," Zhang Fan said."Thank you." Meng Rou nodded shyly after listening, then thought of something and said, "by the way, how many products are you refining now? I have a note left by my master. You can pick it up and have a look."


    "It''s four grades," Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    "Si PIN" Meng Rou was shocked and said: "where is the refining tool"


    "it''s also Si PIN" Zhang Fan said with a smile


    "when did you start learning?" Meng Rou was shocked and said, "half a year ago?" Zhang Fan recalled.


    After hearing this, Meng Rou was even more shocked: "how can I"


    "maybe my soul level is higher?" Zhang Fan said with a smile on his face, then spread out his right hand, and the soul fire rose in an instant.


    Meng Rou looks at it and then looks at Zhang Fan deeply. Her eyes are full of admiration.


    After a short meeting, Zhu Feng came back from the outside, took two bottles of wine, sat down and chatted with Zhang Fan again.


    At about five o''clock, Zhu Ting also made the dishes and began to serve them in the room. At this time, Zhang Fan stood up to help.


    Zhu Ting did a lot of cooking. There were six or seven of them, and each one looked very good, full of delicious food.


    "Brother Zhang, come and taste how my little sister is doing." Zhu Feng said with a smile after pouring wine into the bowl in front of Zhang Fan.


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded gently, picked up chopsticks, picked up some from a plate and put them in his mouth.


    At this time, Zhu Ting looked at Zhang Fan with a slightly nervous look, small hands together, fully shows her mood at this time.


    "Well, it''s very delicious," Zhang Fan said with admiration at this time. Looking at Zhu Ting, he said, "I didn''t expect that you still have this kind of craftsmanship"


    ZHU Ting lowered her head with shyness in her eyes.


    "Ha ha" Zhu Feng laughed at this time, picked up the bowl and said: "come on, brother, let''s do one thing last time. I have to thank you. This cup is my toast to you." Zhu Feng put on a smile and went in all at once.


    Zhang Fan looked at it, but he was also depressed. The wine Zhu Feng bought was slightly different from what he drank in the restaurant at noon. At least, what Zhu Feng bought was much stronger than that in the restaurant. After drinking it, he felt a very hot feeling in his body.


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s face a little bit red, Zhu Feng couldn''t help laughing, and then said: "if you can''t drink, drink less, our brothers are free"


    Zhang Fan nodded gently.


    "Come and eat. Don''t you think my younger sister''s food is delicious? Eat more." Zhu Feng gave a ha ha, then looked at Zhang Fan and said, "by the way, brother, do you have someone as good as you now? I''m afraid you''ve already had one."


    Zhang Fan was stunned after hearing this and looked a little embarrassed. However, when Zhu Feng asked, Ouyang xian''er and Wang Yao appeared in his mind. It''s very normal to see Wang Yao, but xian''er


    "Brother" Zhu Feng looks at Zhang Fan''s appearance and can''t help but cry softly.


    After Zhang Fan recovered, he shook his head gently and then said, "but I have someone I like, but I just don''t know where she is now." after that, Zhang Fan''s brow wrinkled and looked a little melancholy.


    Zhu Feng was stunned, then gave a ha ha and said, "since you like others, don''t you know where they are"


    Zhang Fan shook his head gently, took a drink from his glass alone, and said with a little sadness in his eyes: "it''s hard to say, maybe she''s gone, but I''ll find her too"


    "brother is the seed of infatuation." Zhu Feng nodded slightly and immediately Again: "but brother, have you ever thought about what to do if you can''t find the person you like all your life"


    "this..." Zhang Fan hesitated, and the figure of Ouyang xian''er appeared in his mind. With a smile, he said, "maybe I will find a girl I like again"


    after hearing this, Zhu Feng showed a smile on his face, and then said with a laugh, "what do you think of my little sister, brother?"


    Zhang Fan was stunned, and Zhu Ting''s little face turned red instantly: "brother, what are you talking about ¡±


    looking at his little sister''s coy appearance, Zhu Feng couldn''t help laughing again and said, "my parents went early. My little sister and I depended on each other. My little sister was very nice. Sometimes she took care of my brother in turn. I hope she can marry a better family, so I can rest assured. If my brother and my little sister can really get together, Mengrou and I will never object "


    " brother, you are saying that people ignore you. "Zhu Ting blushed and said, but when the words fell, she secretly looked at Zhang Fan and then lowered her head.


    "Tingting is very nice," Zhang Fan said with a smile after listening, and then said, "but love is about fate. Tingting may have someone she likes now."

 Chapter 243

    "I didn''t"


    Zhang Fan''s voice just fell, Zhu Ting couldn''t help but anxiously said, but then suddenly found that it was wrong, and her little face suddenly turned red.


    "Ha ha, come to my brother for a drink." Zhu Feng can see that his little sister seems to be a little interested in Zhang Fan. At the beginning, he didn''t let Zhang Fan drink, and then he was nervous when he tasted the food she cooked. Now his anxiety is even more so.


    Of course, he knows more or less in his heart. Maybe it''s because Zhang Fan has a life-saving feeling for his little sister. Maybe because this feeling is here, so Zhu Ting will do the same.


    An hour later, they both drank a lot. Of course, Zhu Feng drank a lot more than Zhang Fan. When two bottles of wine were left, Zhu Ting took them away.


    Zhu Feng''s face was helpless, and then he laughed. He could not say anything. Of course, he would not say anything more at this time, because Zhang Fan''s face was red and his eyes were hazy. It was obvious that he was drunk.


    "Little sister, take brother Zhang and go to another room to have a rest," Zhu Feng said at this time.


    "Well," Zhu Ting nodded gently, then went to Zhang Fan''s side, holding Zhang Fan''s arm to help up.


    But holding Zhang Fan''s body has just taken a step, Zhang Fan''s body is not controlled by a crooked, direct pressure on Zhu Ting''s body.


    But in this moment, little Warcraft is extremely fast reaction, directly jumped out, escaped from the scene of being suppressed.


    In an instant, Zhu Ting also exclaimed that she lost her balance and her whole body lay on the ground. However, at this time, her energy fluctuated and there was not much problem.


    But soon her mind blank, because Zhang Fan Pressure in her body, two mouths suddenly together, soft feeling like electric shock swept the whole body of Zhu Ting, look almost instantly become dull down.


    Zhu Feng didn''t expect that Zhang Fan would be so drunk. He quickly stood up and helped Zhang Fan up. At this time, little Warcraft jumped into Zhang Fan''s arms again, and two little paws were on Zhang Fan''s chest.


    At this time, Zhu Feng looked at Zhu ting and said, "are you OK, little sister"


    "I..." At this time, Zhu Ting stood up from the ground, blushing and shaking her head: "I''m OK"


    "I''m sorry" Zhang Fan said at this time. He didn''t expect that his body would slow down to the present level under the alcohol paralysis. Maybe the wine is too strong. Maybe I drank a lot at noon, and now I continue to drink at night. Between the two, the alcohol attack has become huge.


    At the moment when he fell down just now, he didn''t expect such a thing to happen. He even kisses someone else''s lips. Looking back at the soft feeling before, he can''t help but feel embarrassed on his face.


    The first kiss of the world fell on Zhu ting.


    "Nothing" Zhu Ting eyes with shyness, or went to Zhang Fan by the way, holding his body toward the side of the room.


    After arriving at a room, Zhu Ting carefully helped Zhang Fan sit on the bed, gently picked up the little Warcraft and put it aside, then helped Zhang Fan take off his shoes, and then carefully helped him cover the quilt, and then looked at Zhang Fan and said: "brother Feng, you have a good rest, the next day should be OK"


    "well, thank you," Zhang Fan said sincerely I''m sorry.


    Zhu Ting nodded slightly red, then turned around and went out, leaving Zhang Fan a very graceful shadow.


    After Zhu Ting went out, Zhang Fan closed his eyes, and then mobilized the energy in his body, trying to remove some alcohol here.


    Although he felt better, his eyes were still dizzy. Later, he didn''t want to close his eyes and rest. But at this time, he breathed a peculiar fragrance of women.


    Eyebrows slightly pick, Zhang Fan breathing carefully, it was found that it was from the quilt.


    The smell was so familiar that he soon knew who it was. Yes, it was Zhu ting. He didn''t expect that Zhu Ting would bring him to her room.


    In this case, where does Zhu Ting sleep?


    but at this time, Zhang Fan''s brain can''t work very fast. He slowly closed his eyes and then fell asleep.


    Little Warcraft took a look at Zhang Fan, then got into the quilt and continued to lie on Zhang Fan''s chest. After such a long time, it felt as if it was about to touch the edge of breakthrough again.


    After another breakthrough, it can completely get rid of the top and enter a new field. The reason why it is so fast is thanks to Zhang Fan.


    If it wasn''t for Zhang Fan, maybe it would take him several years, even more than ten years, to break through a new level.


    at this time, outside, after Zhu Ting came out, Meng Rou couldn''t help saying, "Tingting, you and I are in the same room today. Let your brother go to another room to sleep. Who let this guy drink?"


    after listening to Zhu Ting, she can''t help but smile and gently click Head.


    And Zhu Feng is a face of bitter smile, shrugged, can only gently nod.


    The next day, when he opened his eyes, Zhang Fan first felt dizzy, but he woke up. Then he sat up from the bed and looked around. Then he thought of something. Then he put on his shoes with his hands and went out.When they came outside, they got up early.


    When the three saw Zhang Fan come out, Zhu Feng said hello, while Zhu Ting lowered her head slightly red, because in her mind, the picture of two people falling together yesterday has been emerging.


    "Brother up, how was your rest last night?" asked Zhu Feng.


    "Well, it''s very good" Zhang Fan put a smile on his face again, and then looked at Zhu ting. At this time, Zhu Ting also raised her head, and her eyes were opposite. Zhang Fan''s face was embarrassed again. At this time, he couldn''t help saying: "Tingting, thank you yesterday"


    "it''s OK" Zhu Ting shook her head slightly after listening, and then thought of something and said: "brother Feng, thank you Let''s sit down. I''ve already finished my meal. After dinner, I still need to go to the college "


    Zhang Fan nodded and sat down, but Zhu Ting didn''t come in with more meals, including porridge, vegetables and some white flour steamed bread.


    After a simple meal, Zhang Fan and Zhu Ting bid farewell to them and walked out.


    Along the way, they didn''t say many words. One looked back and forth, the other looked down with shyness. In a word, the whole atmosphere was unspeakable.


    When he got to the school, Zhang Fan breathed a little. At this time, he couldn''t help looking at Zhu Ting, and then said with a smile, "by the way, Zhu Ting, is the lesson I talked about yesterday OK?"


    Zhang Fan''s words also broke their calm.


    "Well, it''s very good," Zhu Ting raised her head and then said, "I understand. Brother Feng spoke in great detail"


    hearing Zhu Ting''s approval, Zhang Fan breathed a little.


    At this time, Zhang Fan couldn''t help looking at the sky and found that the time was almost over. When he walked over again, he continued: "Zhu Ting, if you have something you don''t understand, you must ask me. Come on "


    " I will "Zhu Ting nodded heavily, and her face was full of smiles.


    After arriving at the door of the class, Zhang Fan heard the noise in the alchemy classroom, but after they walked in, they became silent.


    See two people come in together, look a little strange, but then it is back to normal, if someone else and Zhu Ting come together, they will have some opinions.


    But Zhang Fan''s excellent match with Zhu Ting is extremely suitable.


    After Zhu Ting got to her seat, Zhang Fan also went to the platform. First, he held the little Warcraft and put it aside. Then he glanced around. He found that some people who left yesterday also came back, their brows slightly raised. Instead of saying anything, he said, "I was going to show you alchemy today, but today there are some new students, so I''ll pay more attention New in a short time to say it "


    with the fall of Zhang Fan''s voice, those face color suddenly changed embarrassed, their heart is very clear, Zhang Fan is giving them face.


    Thinking of yesterday, they left without giving face to Zhang Fan. They could not help feeling a little ashamed. So when Zhang Fan was going to give a lecture, a man stood up and said, "I''m sorry, tutor. We shouldn''t have been so impulsive yesterday. We didn''t expect that tutor would be." At this point, that person did not go on, but the meaning is very clear.


    "I''m sorry, tutor." other people also stood up and said it with a little embarrassment and shame.


    Zhang Fan glanced at a few people and said, "do you know why Tianqian is so strict in recruiting people?"


    seeing a few people don''t speak, Zhang Fan continued: "because Tianqian doesn''t just look at how light people''s appearance is, Tianqian looks at people''s essence, and how strong they are. If they can''t reach the qualification, Tianqian still won''t receive it. It''s just like this thing, young and old. As long as he has a place to learn, you should learn with humility. "


    "Whether you look at people or things, you should never just look at the surface. Maybe after careful consideration, you will make a different choice."


    "Well, you guys, sit down. I hope you can understand what I said. Now I''m going to give a brief explanation of yesterday''s things. "Zhang Fan started to explain it.


    At this time, a few people understand how detailed Zhang Fan said, and these are summarized yesterday. If we calculate according to yesterday, how detailed it should be


    "well, first of all, if you don''t understand, you can ask the students after work or come to me directly. Now let''s take you to see alchemy. Let''s follow me." Then Zhang Fan picked up the little Warcraft and went out.


    After the whole class looked at the same time showed excitement, followed Zhang Fan quickly went out.

 Chapter 244

    After taking everyone to the special place for refining utensils, Zhang Fan directly took out the cauldron stove because the place was too small, and then prepared a piece of one grade pills. The quantity of pills was small, and the most important thing was excellent refining.


    After all the preparations, Zhang Fan sat in front of the cauldron, and with the floating of his soul, the fire of heaven and earth rose instantly.


    Then Zhang Fan began to control the flame and incinerate the medicinal materials, and at the same time, Zhang Fan also began to explain it. Finally, in the process of fusion, he said again: "remember that this is the most important time, at least to ensure that the next step can be carried out when the balance is extremely grasped, you know"


    after everyone nodded, Zhang Fan''s soul began to stir, Several groups of liquid medicine were instantly fused together, because it was very easy to fuse the first grade pills, so they were instantly fused together. When the warm nourishing pills were compressed, we explained it again.


    "Teacher, why don''t you use the mark of auxiliary alchemy?" a beautiful voice sounded.


    Zhang Fan was slightly stunned. Then he remembered something. However, he was familiar with the sound. He looked up and found that it was Zhu ting.


    Zhu Ting saw Zhang Fan''s eyes lifted up, and she looked a little embarrassed. Her face turned slightly red, and she vomited her tongue.


    This lovely action makes many people who pay attention to Zhu Ting salivate. It''s so beautiful


    Zhang Fan was a little stunned, and then said, "there''s another reason why I didn''t use my fingerprints. My soul power is very high, and I''m very skillful in control, so I can jump over, but new people have to have this, otherwise there will be the danger of furnace explosion, you know"


    "I know that the tutor" nodded at the same time.


    And after this death, danxiang swept, accompanied by a wave of energy, a pill appeared in the palm.


    "A high-grade pills" at the same time the presence of people surprised called out.


    Zhang Fan smiles again at this time, stands up and says: "when your mental manipulation reaches a perfect level, you can reach this level completely. It''s not difficult to refine high-grade pills, just to see if you are careful enough"


    "all of you have observed Zhu Ting carefully, so this high-grade pill is given to her As a reward, Zhang Fan put the pill in a porcelain vase, then walked up to Zhu ting and handed it to her.


    "Tutor" Zhu Ting looks at the strange eyes around her, her face is slightly red, and she lowers her head shyly. Maybe Zhang Fan said to reward her, but she doesn''t think so. Instead, she takes Zhang Fan''s pill as the first gift from Zhang Fan.


    Will he use this pill? She won''t use it. Maybe she will keep it.


    "Well, that''s the end of the class. If you think about it, you can ask me what you don''t understand." Zhang Fan said with a smile, and then walked towards the smelter.


    After three classes, Zhang Fan turned around, and then went to the place to practice.


    This kind of life is very fast, just a month passed quickly, two-thirds of the time, Zhang Fan as a tutor in this period of time, but nothing happened, and after the habit, he also began to become relaxed.


    For example, when he is bored, Zhang fan can go to the assessment site of Tianqian, where Han Xue, ye Xuan and others are all there. He can chat with them and walk around. It''s very easy.


    However, what depressed him a little was that there was no sign of a breakthrough in the half a month of fighting. The whole thing stopped at King Wu Yipin. At most, it just enriched the energy on the basis of fighting.


    At this time, Zhang Fan realized how difficult it was to upgrade to the level of King Wu.


    Little Warcraft is now more and more silent. Zhang fan can feel the restless energy in his body from time to time. He knows that maybe this little guy will break through, so every time in class, Zhang Fan will leave enough energy in the room for the little Warcraft to absorb.


    And on this day, Zhang Fan is still as usual, after the whole room is full of energy, he left and went to teach.


    Little Warcraft opened his eyes at this time. At the moment when Zhang Fan closed the door, the white light rose again in his body. When a figure appeared, the white energy instantly became very rich.


    Yes, now Qingya has come to the stage of breakthrough, and this breakthrough can reach a new level across the top.


    She is very confident, because under the influence of Zhang Fan''s power of nature, her constitution has been making the best improvement, and this breakthrough has come to the abnormal stability, so she has such confidence.


    After having breakfast in the canteen, Zhang Fan came to the place of alchemy early. At this time, all the people there had arrived, and there was no nonsense. He began to explain some deeper levels of alchemy. After that, he took the place of alchemy for special alchemy practice again.


    It''s Zhu Ting who has performed extremely well for such a long time.Scanning a circle, Zhang Fan came to Zhu Ting alchemy there, at this time Zhu Ting is seriously refining, with the appearance of fingerprints, it is extremely stable.


    Zhang Fan did not disturb, went to one side to watch, Zhu Ting naturally also noticed Zhang Fan''s figure, heart has a small tension, she does not know why, in short, every time Zhang Fan''s arrival, she will feel inexplicable tension.


    "What you refine is the second grade pill," Zhang Fan said with surprise.


    "Well, I''d like to have a try," Zhu Ting said sheepishly, and her little face was ruddy again.


    "Ha ha, come on," Zhang Fan encouraged.


    After listening, Zhu Ting looks very serious, because from her heart, it seems that she doesn''t want to let Zhang Fan down.


    While Zhu Ting was refining pills, Qingya''s promotion was also going on very smoothly, with complex marks emerging one by one, and when Qingya was doing this, the family seal also emerged


    With the passage of time, the clan seal has become very dazzling. The white fog around her body has become more and more thick. At this time, the elegant body is completely blurred and finally disappears. When it condenses to a certain extent, it is the time for elegant breakthrough.


    At the key time of Qingya breakthrough, Zhang Fan stares at the cauldron furnace, and Zhu Ting''s soul energy floats carefully for fear of a trace of problems.


    However, at this time, Zhang Fan still throws Zhu Ting away and presses her under his body, which is also a habit he has formed when he is with Yang Qiuyan. However, he can help Zhu ting for a while, but he still insists on it. Sometimes unintentional help may hurt others, especially for a new person.


    "Touch" a loud noise, Ding furnace suddenly burst open.


    Zhu Ting looks dull, and then her eyes fall on Zhang Fan who is pressing on her body. At this time, Zhang Fan''s breath is extremely clear, and her face turns ruddy instantly.


    At this time, Zhang Fan stood up, reached out his hand and said, "get up"


    ZHU Ting nodded gently, put her hand in Zhang Fan''s hand and was pulled up by him.


    "Know why to fail?" Zhang Fan looked at Zhu ting and said.


    "Don''t know" Zhu Ting lowered her head. Originally, she wanted to perform well in front of Zhang Fan. Who knows, such a thing happened.


    "The first is the lack of soul power. Your soul power still needs to grow steadily, which is related to your strength. The second is that you are too eager to attack your heart, so this is what happened." Zhang Fan explained, but after a pause, he continued: "but you also have good performance, and your control is very good, I believe if you work hard Zhang Fan''s face showed a smile and said, "work hard"


    "well, thank you, brother Feng." Zhu Ting nodded with a red face.


    Zhang Fan''s mouth slightly tilted. When he was preparing to continue to say something, he suddenly raised his head, and a touch of surprise appeared in his eyes, because he felt a very strong breath rising at this time.


    "It''s little Warcraft" Zhang Fan''s shadow suddenly appears, but he can''t believe it, because little Warcraft is still the kind of continued protection in his heart. If little Warcraft is so strong, he doesn''t need to protect it at all. Even little Warcraft can protect him in turn, who would it be, Maybe someone else, maybe


    While Zhang Fan was thinking, many old people in the college raised their heads and showed a touch of shock in their eyes. People with strong strength could feel the horror of that breath more, and they could feel it. It was the breath of Warcraft, and they could feel it more. It seemed that the breath was the existence of Saint level which was going to break through from the top.


    If so, the master of this breath will have the strength comparable to that of human holy rank. And the most important thing is not this, because it is very difficult for Warcraft to upgrade. How can they feel that the breath is so smooth? It seems that the upgrade is in the process of cleaning up.


    Is there such a powerful Warcraft hidden in the college?


    when all the strong people in the college were shocked, in the house where Zhang Fan lived, Nenglian on Qingya''s body just began to condense and shrink, and finally completely integrated into the body. At this time, the family seal looked more dazzling.


    "Thank you" moving voice from the elegant mouth spread out, it is like the eyes of the stars, with unspeakable changes, it is not for others, it is Zhang Fan.

 Chapter 245

    "I will protect you well in the future," Qingya said firmly, her eyes with unspeakable coldness: "if anyone dares to bully you, I will not let him feel better"


    after the words, Qingya walked down from the bed, and then walked towards the bathing place in the room.


    After going there, Qingya first released the water, then took off her clothes, and suddenly showed her perfect figure. Her high chest, flat abdomen, long legs, every trace and every inch were just right.


    After soaking in the water, a ruddy face appeared involuntarily on her elegant face, and the scene of being strongly held by Zhang Fan and taking a bath automatically appeared in her mind.


    Gently bit the lip, elegant and careful cleaning up


    At noon, Zhang Fan returned to the room and found little Warcraft lying there quietly. At this time, he was looking at him with his eyes like stars.


    With a smile, Zhang Fan went up and held the little Warcraft in his arms. Then he took out a fruit from his body and handed it to him. Then he said, "I felt a strong breath before, and thought it was you. Ha ha, but you are so weak, obviously not anymore"


    after hearing this, the little Warcraft stiffened and waved its pink claws.


    Looking at its lovely appearance, Zhang Fan smiles again, looks a little soft, holding the little Warcraft lying on the bed, breathes out a breath, then looks at the good-looking eyes of the little Warcraft and says: "don''t be angry, it doesn''t matter if you are weak, I will protect you well, won''t it"


    after listening to the little Warcraft, there is a trace of color in the eyes, but it''s just the same, every time When he was most dangerous, Zhang Fan would throw it out for the first time, just for fear that it would be hurt of any nature


    sometimes, he really wanted to tell Zhang Fan his real strength and that he was the elegant elder in his mouth, but he was very afraid that Zhang fan might not let him be hurt as he is now Hold it.


    It really likes this feeling now, and even has some infatuation. After such a long time, it no longer follows Zhang Fan just for the sake of Zhang Fan''s power of creation, but from the bottom of its heart, it likes to follow Zhang Fan, the feeling of being held by Zhang Fan, the feeling of following Zhang Fan, and watching his forehead become stronger, its heart is also full of a kind of extreme emotion Weird feeling.


    They are not as complex as human feelings, like is like, don''t like is don''t like, it admits that it has like Zhang Fan.


    If it can, it doesn''t want to go back to its own family. If it can, it will accompany Zhang Fan all the time I always saw the moment when Zhang Fan really reached the top.


    More than ten days later, Zhang Fan was temporarily informed that the soul mentor had come back. Today will be Zhang Fan''s last class.


    It''s a relief for Zhang Fan himself. His whole body and mind seem to be relaxed in a transient way.


    As usual, Zhang Fan went to the canteen, first simply ate some rice, and then came to the alchemy classroom.


    Inside, the whole classroom became very quiet.


    As Zhang Fan''s eyes swept the room, Zhang Fan breathed out a little: "Congratulations, everyone will be free after today"


    with the falling of Zhang Fan''s voice, the students on the scene were stunned at the same time, and immediately showed the color of doubt.


    At this time, Zhang Fan explained: "ha ha, the tutor who really taught you has come back, so today will be the last lesson I teach you"


    with the fall of Zhang Fan''s voice, the people present were stunned at the same time, and a look of disbelief appeared on her face. Zhu Ting''s heart trembled and clenched her lips. In fact, she had been calculating the time Between, has been looking forward to Zhang Fan will not say this sentence, but now finally heard, heart trembling, eyes full of reluctant look.


    At this time, a person stood up and said, "tutor, can''t you teach us all the time?"


    Zhang Fan said with a smile, "no, after all, you and I are also students of this college. And as you can imagine, I''m young and inexperienced, so thank you for your support this month. "


    "Tutor, although you are young, what you have told us is very detailed. We have made great progress in this month. I never thought that in this month, we could refine a pill through our own efforts"


    "yes." with the fall of the man''s voice, there was a voice of agreement all around.


    "if you don''t listen to the tutor for four weeks, we''ll change again.


    Zhang Fan frowned slightly, looked around the room and said, "you can''t listen, but what you lose is yours, which has nothing to do with the tutor who is going to teach you"


    "remember that if you want to be really strong or stronger, you need to constantly ask for and practice, and make use of the time you can use. Of course, we can''t be too eager to attack the heart. Proper rest is also necessary. ""In addition, I''m a student like you, and I have my own place to study, so please forgive me." Zhang Fan sighed, and then said, "OK, now let''s listen to the class. I hope you can be serious. If you can, I hope I can see you in the inner courtyard"


    after that, Zhang Fan didn''t talk any more nonsense, so he started to talk directly Class began.


    Although everyone was a little reluctant, they listened carefully, because Zhang Fan was right. If they didn''t listen, they would lose


    After a class, Zhang Fan took a look at the crowd, and then said, "work hard. If you are predestined, maybe you will meet again." Zhang Fan walked out.


    After looking at Zhu Ting, she quickly ran out with anxiety: "brother Feng"


    Zhang Fan turned around in a daze. Looking at Zhu Ting, she couldn''t help but have doubts in her eyes. Then she showed a smile on her face and said: "what''s the matter with Tingting"


    "I..." Zhu Ting''s lips moved. After a long time, she looked up at Zhang Fan firmly and said, "I''ll go to the inner courtyard as soon as possible"


    "well, I''ll wait for you." Zhang Fan said with a deeper smile: "I believe you can do it"


    ZHU Ting nodded gently and continued: "brother Feng, do you still have time to see my brother and sister-in-law"


    Zhang Fan listened After hesitating, she said, "well, I won''t leave in a hurry this time. I''ll put it off for two days. I''ll accompany you to have a look in the past at that time"


    "OK." after hearing this, Zhu Ting''s small face has a moving smile again, which looks extremely beautiful.


    "Then you have to refuel well." Zhang Fan smiles, reaches out his hand and pinches her white face, but when he finishes this action, his face suddenly shows embarrassment, which seems to be wrong. He is so habitual to Ouyang Xianer, and occasionally to Han Xueer.


    When seeing Zhu Ting''s expression, Zhang Fan couldn''t help but make such an action, but it seems that it''s not suitable for Zhu ting.


    ZHU Ting was stunned by Zhang Fan''s intimate action, but then her little face became very ruddy: "brother Feng..."


    "Cough, I''m sorry," Zhang Fan said with an embarrassed smile, "I''ll go to the refining machine first. You must refuel well"


    after that, Zhang Fan quickly walked away. He felt that if he continued, he would be more and more embarrassed.


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s back, Zhu Ting''s eyes are a little confused. She can''t help but whisper, and then she looks firm.


    After Zhang Fan came to the classroom, he said the same thing about his leaving. As a result, everyone''s reaction was the same. He thought it was worth it, which means that he did well.


    After the last lesson of soul refining, Zhang Fan came to the place of heaven''s punishment assessment with a relaxed and happy mood. After meeting Ye Xuan, Han Xueer and others, he also told them what he was about to leave.


    With the fall of Zhang Fan''s voice, ye Xuan''s body vibrated slightly, and her smart eyes were full of unwilling looks. This month passed so fast.


    Han Xueer directly hugged Zhang Fan''s arm and said, "big brother, don''t go, or people will miss you"


    Zhang Fan coughed after hearing this, and then put out her hand to gently touch her soft black hair and said, "Xueer, work hard, I''ll miss you too, and I''ll come back to see you when I have time."


    "In addition, I will not say that I will leave today, even if I leave, maybe it will be two days"


    "well, the big brother will take us out to play these two days," Han Xue said with a smile.


    "Can" Zhang Fan nodded directly, and then his eyes fell on Ye Xuan. Naturally, he saw her eyes and sighed. He thought that after a long time, ye Xuan''s feelings for herself would weaken, but it didn''t seem like that. But did ye Xuan really like her After all, when I was in the martial arts hall, I could see ye Xuan almost every day, and the worship revealed in Ye Xuan''s eyes at that time.


    But if it''s just worship, maybe it won''t last for such a long time.


    Zhang Fan himself admits that he is a person who can''t handle feelings. After all, as a killer in his previous life, he didn''t fall in love with Wang Yao. He and Wang Yao are also touched by the girl before he died, but they haven''t experienced real love, So now it''s his turn to be an idiot in terms of feelings. Maybe he knows how to refuse, but he doesn''t know how to deal with it.

 Chapter 246

    With a sigh, Zhang Fan really didn''t know how to deal with it, but he was afraid that it would continue, which really delayed others.


    After hesitating, Zhang Fan''s eyes fell on Ye Xuan again, and then said, "xuan''er, come out with me, I I have something to tell you. "


    Ye Xuan Leng next, lightly nods to follow Zhang Fan to walk toward outside.


    Han Xue looks at their backs, but she is smart and doesn''t follow them. She knows that Zhang Fan must have something to say to Ye Xuan, otherwise she will never leave here.


    After Zhang Fan and ye Xuan came outside, their eyes fell directly on Ye Xuan. Their lips moved, but they didn''t know how to open their mouth.


    But at this time, ye Xuan took the initiative to speak.


    "I know you don''t like me, but you can''t stop me from liking you." Ye Xuan knew the reason why Zhang Fan asked her to come out. With a little sadness in her face, she bit her lip and said, "in a word, I will work hard, I will work hard"


    at this point, ye Xuan''s eyes were red, and tears seemed to gather in an instant.


    "No matter how long, I will wait until you like my position." Ye Xuan''s face showed a firm color at this moment.


    "Ye Xuan"


    Zhang Fan''s heart trembled. Seeing that her pretty face was covered with firmness, her heart could not help trembling slightly. Just as ye Xuan said, he did not stop others'' rights, but he would still say what should be said.


    So Zhang Fan said directly: "Ye Xuan, I have a girl I like. I don''t want to hurt you, and I don''t want to delay you"


    "but I can really wait." after listening to Ye Xuan, the tears in her eyes still fell down.


    For the first time, Zhang Fan felt soft in Ye Xuan.


    "Is it Xianer?" Ye Xuan said with trembling, and said immediately, "it doesn''t matter. I don''t care. I really just want to be with you."


    Speaking of me, ye Xuan''s tears fell more quickly: "during the time when you went to the inner courtyard, I carefully thought about my feelings for you. Now I know better than anyone. Maybe at the beginning, I adored you because I adored you, but..."


    Speaking of this, ye Xuan''s voice stopped. After a long time, she choked and said, "I will think about it like this, but I think of you every day. I don''t know what happened to me. Finally, on the day you came back, I understood that I really like you. Wuwu, you can''t stop me from liking you. If I''m not good, I can''t change it.", Ye Xuan covered her cheek and began to cry.


    Zhang Fan is dull there. Now he can understand why he hasn''t met for more than half a year. Ye Xuan''s feelings have changed so much, because it''s a change of mentality.


    After taking a deep breath, Zhang Fan looked up at the sky, his eyes narrowed slightly. Does the secret in his heart really need to be revealed? But this is his biggest secret.


    And ye Xuan saw Zhang Fan speechless and clenched her lips tightly. Her tears grew faster.


    Zhang Fan''s heart trembled. If he had smoke now, he would like to smoke. If he had wine, he would like to get drunk.


    The feelings of the past idiot, this life has experienced so, he really do not know how to face.


    Just when Zhang Fan didn''t know what to do, ye Xuan suddenly put out her hand and hugged him. She stood on tiptoe and suddenly gave Zhang Fan a kiss on his mouth. It was bitter with tears.


    Zhang Fan raised his head in amazement and looked at Ye Xuan. He found that her little face was like a pear blossom with rain, but the light rose ruddy gave people a very delicate feeling, just like a blooming flower.


    "Fengling..." Ye Xuan lowered her head, raised her head for a long time, and bravely said, "Fengling, I like you. I just like you. I will never give up." after that, ye Xuan turned around and ran in one direction.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s back, Zhang Fan''s face was still a little dull, but his breath was full of unspeakable changes. He put his hand on his lips, which seemed to have a bitter taste.


    "What should I do?" Zhang Fan raised his head again, and the figures of Wang Yao and Ouyang xian''er appeared in his mind.


    Zhang Fan, who is extremely agitated, shakes his head, and then goes out to the street. If maybe he didn''t go on the road of the strong, maybe it would not be so complicated. Maybe he and ye Xuan would not go so far. Of course, maybe he didn''t have the experience of cangyun now. He didn''t know Nie Qing, Zhu ting and other people, let alone the scourge team.


    His master said that you can''t have feelings on the way to a strong man, but if you don''t have feelings, how about going to the top?


    but since you''ve come here, you don''t regret it. Only after you''ve experienced it, can you really understand how to grow up. At least, on the way to the top, you''re not lonely.


    Love needs to go with fate. If fate really ties them together, how can we face them calmly? But


    Unknowingly, Zhang Fan went to a restaurant. At this time, his steps stopped. Then he went in directly. He ordered some wine and vegetables and drank alone.When he was drunk, Zhang Fan wandered back. At this time, it was dark. He was really uncomfortable, but he didn''t want to use energy to remove some alcohol. Now he just wanted to go back to his residence, lie down in bed, have a rest and relax. Maybe the next day, these worries will be forgotten.


    after returning to his residence, Zhang Fan lies on the bed and looks at the little Warcraft next to him as if he is worried. He can''t help laughing. He holds the little Warcraft in his arms and tells his inner things. Maybe after the real troubles are told, his heart will really feel better Let''s go.


    And after Zhang Fan finished these, he also fell asleep, white light filled, elegant figure emerged, look full of unspeakable softness.


    Stretched out a small hand, gently put on Zhang Fan''s cheek, sighed and said: "human feelings are really complex, or we Warcraft good, since like so together."


    Because in the world of Warcraft, none of the family leaders has three wives and four concubines. There are not so many things in their world. As long as they are happy, what''s the matter?


    help Zhang Fan take off his shoes, let him lie flat on the bed, and then cover him with the quilt.


    White light diffuse, elegant another hand on Zhang Fan''s chest, between the body''s energy fluctuations, transmitted to his body, she does not want to see Zhang Fan drunk so uncomfortable.


    The next day, Zhang Fan opened his eyes. First of all, he saw the little Warcraft on his chest. The corners of his mouth were slightly tilted, and a smile appeared on his face. Then he sat up from the bed and found that his head was not as uncomfortable as before when he was drunk, but very relaxed.


    Holding Warcraft in his arms, he put on his shoes and got out of bed. He gently opened the door. The newborn sun was shining on him. At this time, Zhang Fan took a deep breath and his face became soft.


    Ye Xuan, xian''er and Wang Yao flashed in my mind.


    His eyes narrowed slightly. After a long time, Zhang Fan gently stroked the little Warcraft in his arms and whispered: "let''s go along with fate. If fate really ties us together, how can we face it calmly? Hey, there must be a way to the mountain, and I will walk out of my way"


    with these words, Zhang Fan''s mind is relaxed, and his face is full of smile and the past What''s the purpose of his self-confidence now?


    now that the level of King Wu is King Wu, the Emperor Wu is not far away. Maybe when you reach the Emperor Wu, it''s the time for him to go to the mainland, because according to his father, when you reach the Emperor Wu''s strength, you may really be qualified to roam in the great land of soul Wu.


    and little Warcraft can see the past Zhang Fan reappeared, and the beautiful eyes relaxed completely.


    "Let''s relax for two days." Zhang Fan''s mouth slightly tilted, holding the little Warcraft and walking outside.


    After breakfast, Zhang Fan came to the place of Tianqian''s examination again. When he came there, Zhang Fan found that Nie Qing and others were here, and Han Xue was also here.


    "Big brother, you come here." Han Xue is happy as always, as if she never has any worries. This kind of girl with heart and character may never have troubles. Every time he sees Han Xue at this time, he can''t help thinking about xian''er''s past. I don''t know when, that girl is also the same kind of girl be light of heart from care.


    "What about ye Xuan?" Zhang Fan asked in surprise when he found that there was no Ye Xuan.


    "Yexuan, she hasn''t come here today. It''s really strange. Since her elder brother came back, yexuan has come here every day." Han Xue said in doubt.


    "Well, I''ll go and see her," Zhang Fan said hesitantly, and then said, "after I bring her here, let''s go out and have a good time"


    "good" Ye Xuan was very happy.


    After Zhang Fan left here, he walked directly to the place where ye Xuan lived, because ye Xuan was living in a private place like them at that time, and he also knew the place. I hope it hasn''t changed.


    after arriving there, Zhang Fan hesitated and knocked on the door, but the door didn''t open much, and the figure of Ziling appeared in Zhang Fan''s face front.


    "Master Feng" Ziling saw Zhang Fan, and her face was full of joy, but her mouth pouted, snorted and turned around, as if she was very angry.


    Zhang Fan was slightly stunned and said, "are you all right, Ziling? I didn''t make you angry"


    "hum, did you make the young lady cry yesterday?" Ziling turned to look at Zhang Fan and asked.

 Chapter 247

    Hearing Ziling''s words, Zhang Fan was stunned and embarrassed. He coughed and said, "yexuan came back crying yesterday"


    "yes." Ziling snorted. Then she looked at Zhang Fan and said, "it must be the work of master Feng. Hum, Miss likes you so much that she thinks of you many times every day. Even for your hard work, you have to hurt Miss Feng Xin, I will ignore master Feng in the future "


    Zhang Fan looks more embarrassed after hearing this. Looking at Ziling''s face full of breath, she can''t help but say:" don''t be angry, Ziling. I didn''t mean to apologize. "


    " really "Ziling looks at Zhang Fan suspiciously.


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan nodded heavily and continued: "where is Ye Xuan now"


    "in..." Ziling''s face showed a cunning color, and then said: "miss is in it, come in." after that, Ziling made way and let Zhang Fan come in. Then, with a blink of an eye, she raised her finger to a door and said: "miss is in that room, you go to apologize to her"


    "well," Zhang Fan nodded gently and walked directly over, but didn''t think much.


    "Miss, hee hee, I can only help you here" words fall purple Ling secretly walked out.


    "Here?" Zhang Fan went to the door, his eyes showed a little doubt, but he looked back at Ziling, but where was Ziling''s figure?


    "this girl runs really fast" but he shook his head. He understood that the girl probably didn''t want to disturb them both.


    shrugged, Zhang Fan hesitated, opened the door and went out.


    "Ling''er, come here and wipe my back." a beautiful voice rang out. Zhang Fan''s eyes widened in an instant, and his face showed a look of disbelief. Even in an instant, his whole body stiffened there.


    Because at this time, a white body came out from a bath bucket and completely exposed in front of Zhang Fan. His tall body and long legs were just right. Although his back was facing at this time, the positive scene was full of imagination.


    "Ling''er" Ye Xuan''s voice was puzzled, but she turned her body and her eyes were opposite. At first, she was silent for about two seconds. The girl''s scream suddenly rang. She quickly put her hand on her chest and turned her body.


    And Zhang Fan was frightened by Ye Xuan''s voice: "sorry" words fell, quickly closed the door and went out.


    Outside, Zhang Fan wipes the cold sweat on his forehead, and his face is full of embarrassment. Ling''er is a girl He was killed miserably. Now he absolutely wants to leave here quickly, but if he really leaves, the explanation is not clear.


    Zhang Fan has seen Ouyang xian''er, but her body is definitely not as mature as ye Xuan''s, so the instant impact makes Zhang Fan''s body stiff there.


    At this time, ye Xuan''s figure appeared in his mind from time to time. When was Ziling so naughty?


    with a bitter smile, what should I do


    Lying in Zhang Fan''s arms of small Warcraft eyes at this time full of laughter, see Zhang Fan at this time of the state, it more or less understand some of what reason.


    At this time, ye Xuan''s face in the room was more ruddy and her heart beat faster. It seemed that she didn''t feel angry at this time. On the contrary, she had unspeakable shyness in her heart. She put out her little hand to cover her cheek. At this time, she could feel the burning on her cheek.


    Her heart is very clear, Zhang Fan''s person, is definitely not the kind of peeping person, must be ling''er, because ling''er has been in the room, Zhang Fan came in, how can ling''er not know.


    Ye Xuan, the girl of ling''er, was full of shame in her eyes. After a murmur, she took the towel and began to wipe her body. Then she put on the clothes she had prepared.


    After dressing, ye Xuan touched her cheek again. After her heart calmed down, she opened the door and walked out.


    At this time, Zhang Fan is not sitting or standing outside. He always feels very uncomfortable here. At this time, the door moves slightly. He is slightly surprised. He looks up and finds that ye Xuan comes out from inside.


    At this time, ye Xuan''s hair was wet, and she was dressed in a very elegant long skirt, which made her feel very beautiful. It was hard for Zhang Fan to imagine that in less than a year, ye Xuan would have such a big change. Compared with before, ye Xuan was a lively and flexible person, but now she seems to be a lot more mature.


    "Fengling..." Ye Xuan tried her best to control it, but her face was still ruddy. Gradually she got hot again, and she lowered her head.


    "Keke" Zhang Fan gave an awkward dry cough and opened his mouth. After a long time, he said, "sorry, just now Just now, ling''er said you were in here, so I went in. Sorry, I didn''t mean to "


    " well, "Ye Xuan nodded her head and said," I know, it''s OK "


    " you You sit "


    " well, thank you "Zhang Fan nodded and sat down beside the bed. Suddenly, he felt as if he was sitting on something. He could not help but take it out. An indescribable aroma came, and Zhang Fan''s eyes widened again, because it was a white chest cloth."Ah" Ye Xuan also saw the things in Zhang Fan''s hands, her face flushed deeper, and quickly came up and took the breast wrapping cloth in Zhang Fan''s hands, because this was the one she had replaced.


    "I''m sorry" Ye Xuan took the lead in talking at this time, quickly picked up on the bed, and then put it in the cabinet. Then she came to Zhang Fan''s side and sat down shyly. At this time, the breath of extreme youth came to her face again.


    "Brother Feng, do you have anything to do with me"


    "well," Zhang Fan tried to keep calm in his heart, took a deep breath and said, "well, I''m going to leave in two days, so I want to take you out to play today"


    "well," Ye Xuan''s face showed a look of disappointment.


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded slightly. Naturally, he saw Ye Xuan''s look, took a deep breath, hesitated a little and continued: "in addition to this matter, I want to talk to you about one more thing"


    after listening, ye Xuan''s heart began to beat faster, biting her lips gently. She had some expectations and worries in her heart. She was really worried. Zhang Fan said it to death directly It''s too late.


    "I''ve thought about it." Zhang Fan made a start, then his eyes narrowed slightly, as if the lingran temperament condensed again.


    "Although the goal of my life is to pursue the peak, even my master once said that there must be no emotional obstacles on the way to pursue the peak. Before, I did it"


    Zhang Fan''s eyes were blurred, and after a long time, he said, "but I finally failed, and I had someone I like"


    Ye Xuan lowered her head and heard Zhang Fan''s words When I was young, my eyes were red again, and my heart was trembling a little.


    "I''m a person who doesn''t know how to deal with feelings." speaking of this, Zhang Fan''s face is slightly red: "I haven''t been in love or experienced feelings. In fact, I don''t know how to make you not sad."


    In fact, after a long time, I said, "let''s arrange our fate together." At this point, Zhang Fan did not go on, because the meaning has been very clear.


    Ye Xuan raised her head and looked unbelievable. She didn''t expect Zhang Fan to say such a thing.


    "Ha ha" looking at Ye Xuan''s appearance, Zhang Fan''s face showed a soft smile. The whole person sat up from the bed, put his hands behind him, went to the window and said with a smile: "if it is true, I will choose to accept it"


    ye Xuan looked at Zhang Fan''s back, and the joy came out of his face. Zhang Fan said that, it doesn''t mean that he was not happy "I really don''t think I''m very good, but it''s probably a very good thing to be accompanied by someone I like on the way"


    "of course, it''s also under the premise that I have the strength to protect. In a word, come on, let''s work hard together." Zhang Fan turned his head at this time, and his eyes fell on Ye Xuan, who was full of joy, and said: "I love you Waiting for you in the inner courtyard "


    " good "Ye Xuan stood up with joy on her face. At this time, her body seemed to be blooming with a very moving brilliance.


    "Let''s go out and have a good day today," Zhang Fan said to Ye Xuan with a smile. He didn''t know why. When he saw the smile on Ye Xuan''s face again, his heart seemed to be happy.


    "Well," Ye Xuan nodded and followed Zhang Fan out.


    When the door opened, the voice of exclamation appeared. Ziling walked from the outside and nearly fell in. Fortunately, Zhang Fan helped her at the critical moment.


    "Linger, what are you doing outside?" after seeing Ziling, ye Xuan''s face turned ruddy, and a picture appeared in her mind.


    Zhang Fan is the same. If it wasn''t for Ziling, who got herself one, he wouldn''t have pushed the door to go in directly.


    "Miss, master Feng" Ziling''s face was ruddy, and she vomited her tongue. Then she stood up straight. At this time, her face also showed a smile. At last, she went to one side, hugged Ye Xuan''s arm and said, "go out to play"


    hearing this, Zhang Fan and ye Xuan understood that their words had been heard by Ziling, otherwise, Ziling would not be happy How do you know you want to go out to play? In order to avoid embarrassment, Zhang Fan didn''t say anything more. He said it directly and took the lead to walk outside.

 Chapter 248

    When he arrived at the place of Tianqian assessment, Zhang Fan called everyone and went straight outside.


    After a good day''s play, Zhang Fan thought of something, and his eyes fell on his chest. At this time, he was still carrying a special medal for his tutor.


    After nearly an hour''s flight, Lanting town also appeared in front of his eyes, and finally came here


    after he came here again, Zhang Fan''s heart could not help but become restrained, and the body image of Yue Yi naturally appeared in his mind.


    "I don''t know what happened to brother Yueyi now," Zhang Fan said, and Xianer


    After Griffin stops in the square of the inner courtyard, Zhang Fan walks directly to the inside. When he comes to the dormitory, he knocks on the door first. He is extremely afraid of knocking down Yue Yi and his girlfriend. That''s really embarrassing.


    The door opens, Yue Yi''s figure appears in front of Zhang Fan.


    When he saw Zhang Fan, Yue Yi''s eyes involuntarily showed a trace of joy, and said for a long time, "you''re back"


    "eh" Zhang Fan nodded and looked at Yue Yi carefully. His heart was very strange, probably because Yue Yi had just taken a bath, so his hair was wet and scattered on his back. The most important thing was not this It''s the feeling Yue Yi gives him.


    To be honest, like a girl, it''s hard to imagine that a boy would be so close to a girl.


    But he didn''t say much, for fear of arousing Yue Yi''s antipathy.


    "How do you feel?" Zhang Fan said with a smile. At last, his mouth slightly tilted and joked: "do you miss me, ha ha"


    Zhang Fan is such a person. He is easygoing to his friends, but his hidden nature will be aroused to his enemies.


    "Well" Yue Yi''s facial expression slightly appears a wipe strange, then lightly nodded.


    "Ha ha, I miss you too." Zhang Fan pats Yue Yi on the shoulder, and then gives her a bear hug. This is a way for men to pass on friendship.


    Yue Yi was caught off guard by Zhang Fan''s sudden embrace, and her face turned red instantly, but soon returned to normal.


    "Brother, it''s time for you to exercise. I feel that you are too thin." Zhang Fan couldn''t help saying, because in Yue Yi''s body, he didn''t feel the strong feeling that a man should have. On the contrary, he gave him a very soft feeling, like The girl''s feeling


    "I know" Yue Yi nodded gently.


    Zhang Fan vomited, and then leaned against the bed. At this time, Yue Yi looked at Zhang Fan and said: "how do you feel when you are a tutor"


    "well, it''s very good" Zhang Fan nodded gently, with a smile on his face, and then continued: "how about a month''s cultivation? I haven''t made any progress"


    "I''m going to be promoted soon." Yue Yi''s mouth slightly cocked up, as if with a smile on her face The radian of the curve.


    "Not bad" Zhang Fan exclaimed. Then he thought of something and said: "when will the game begin"


    "the game of hunting animals" Yue Yi''s eyes suddenly showed doubts.


    "Oh, that means it hasn''t started yet." Zhang Fan breathed out a little and said again what Yang Sixuan had said to him at that time. Then he said to Yue Yi, "join us at that time"


    "OK." Yue Yi nodded after listening.


    "By the way, I''m going to see xian''er." Zhang Fan thought of something and said to Yue Yi with a smile.


    "Go," Yue Yi nodded directly.


    "Gone" Zhang Fan stood up, waved to Yue Yi, and walked out.


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s back, Yue Yi sighed in the dark, with an indescribable look on her face.


    At the foot of Linlang peak, Zhang Fan hugs the little Warcraft in his arms, and the nine layers of Zixia skill in his body suddenly floats. At this moment, it seems that the energy around him begins to absorb into his body.


    "This is the ninth floor?" a strange color appeared. Zhang Fan''s body soared up and rushed up to the peak.


    When I came to the peak again, I felt restless and rushed to the hut.


    Outside the hut, Zhang Fan saw the vice president this time.


    "Coming back" old voice with subtle fluctuations.


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded gently.


    "Ha ha, let''s go, xian''er is in it." the vice president said with a smile, and his face looked kind and unspeakable.


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded and went inside.


    After coming to Ouyang xian''er''s room, I found that the girl was still sitting there practicing. Looking at her floating energy, I was surprised. Ouyang xian''er''s talent was really powerful. According to the strength of energy, she had at least the strength of King Wu''s seven grades.


    How difficult the level of King Wu is to cultivate, his feeling is very deep now, but the girl''s progress is still so strong, with a little praise in her heart.At this time, Ouyang xian''er''s energy floated, as if she felt something. She opened her beautiful eyes. When she saw Zhang Fan with a look of surprise, she was stunned. Then she stretched out her little hand and rubbed her eyes to make sure that she didn''t read it wrong. The color of joy appeared.


    "Little Young master, you''re back. "Ouyang xian''er''s voice trembled with Indescribability, and even tears fell down in a happy moment.


    "You girl" Zhang Fan''s face is also covered with soft, just said a word, Ouyang xian''er directly came down from the bed, hugged Zhang Fan, perhaps in the real feeling of Zhang Fan''s arms warm, she will believe that her young master is really back


    looking at Ouyang xian''er in his arms, Zhang Fan''s face also with an opening, heart slightly trembled Next, she reached out and stroked her smooth hair gently.


    "Xian''er wants to be a young master." Ouyang xian''er whispers in Zhang Fan''s arms, and tears stay faster happily. Although it''s only a month, it''s a very hard time for Ouyang xian''er.


    Unless in the time of cultivation, otherwise other time, the mind will involuntarily emerge Zhang Fan''s figure.


    Zhang Fan could clearly feel Ouyang xian''er''s mentality. The smile on his face became softer. At this time, Zhang Fan noticed that the girl was still barefooted and directly picked up Ouyang xian''er and put her on the bed. Then he said, "don''t be so cold to you"


    "I know, young master." Ouyang xian''er nodded gently and gave a smile Month did not smile, she at this time to bloom a very happy smile.

 Chapter 249

    Zhang Fan had a smile on his face. Then he looked at Ouyang xian''er carefully, pinched her little face and said, "I''m thinner than before, and I''ll eat more in the future, you know"


    "well," Ouyang xian''er nodded with a smile, but the tears in the corner of her eyes and the rudeness in her eyes formed a very beautiful picture.


    Reach out hand, gently wipe away tears for Ouyang xian''er, at this time, Ouyang xian''er can''t help but close her eyes.


    The good-looking eyebrows gently trembled, Zhang Fan''s eyes fell on the small mouth, and his heart was slightly touched. When he wanted to go along with his feelings, his heart was also open.


    He thought that Ouyang xian''er''s status in his heart was absolutely very important, but he tried to ask himself, do you really take Ouyang xian''er as a sister?


    if it is a sister, he imagined that if Ouyang xian''er married someone else, he would be restless.


    He even made a measurement between Ouyang xian''er and Wang Yao. He didn''t know if it was because he had been with her all the time. Although he was very reluctant to admit it, xian''er''s status was equal to Wang Yao''s.


    Because he doesn''t know whether Wang Yao has come to this world or not, and if so, what kind of identity does Wang Yao appear in?


    even if they can meet each other, their hearts tremble, and their eyes show complexity, the girl who can not even care about her life


    At this time, Ouyang xian''er opened her eyes. At this time, she saw the absent-minded Zhang Fan, and her eyes were full of doubts. She couldn''t help saying, "young master, are you all right?"


    "all right." Zhang Fan turned back, smiling, took a deep breath, and then said, "I''m thinking, is it good to be with xian''er forever in the future?"


    Ouyang xian''er''s eyes were filled with tears There was a slight fluctuation, nodded seriously and said: "well, I want to be the little servant girl of the young master all my life, and I will never be separated from the young master"


    Zhang Fan laughed, stretched out his hand and gently pressed it on her small face, then gently kissed her white forehead, but he didn''t say anything. If he really wanted to let Ouyang xian''er stay beside him, he would never let her I''m just a servant girl.


    Because in Zhang Fan''s heart, Ouyang xian''er''s position has never been in the position of servant girl.


    At this time, Zhang Fan couldn''t help thinking of the joke he played on Ouyang Xianer when he was in Liuyun country: "if no one marries him, then he marries Xianer." He still remembered Ouyang xian''er''s shyness and panic at that time. In retrospect, he felt that the girl was so pure and lovely.


    Here, Zhang Fan spent a good day with Ouyang Xianer. Even at night, Zhang Fan didn''t go back. Four days later, Zhang Fan still wanted to take the opportunity to break through, but now it seems that he couldn''t, but finally he had a shock. On the last day of the week, several people went to Lanting town to buy some things, such as some dry food, water and some fruit.


    The next day, five people gathered and came to the square of the inner courtyard. At this time, there were a lot of people there, hundreds of them.


    And these hundreds of people are selected from the outside to the inside, so everyone has a very strong strength and talent, pressure, Zhang Fan absolutely feel the pressure.


    However, the strength of not admitting defeat has been released completely, that is, the greater the pressure, the bette

 Chapter 250

    At this time, the vice president arrived in person. After scanning the whole room, he first said a few words, and then began to divide into groups. Because there were already good teams, the grouping time was not too long.


    Then, the number will be distributed to the teams with good teams.


    Then he asked each member of the team whether there was a space ring. After no one spoke, the vice president continued: "since there is no space ring, I will continue to say that the first prize group will have a set of advanced skills of the local level and the privilege of free token in the land of cultivation. Four living pills is another qualification to represent Cang Yun in the college competition. If you get an excellent place in the college competition, the reward is still rich, so let''s work hard "


    " this competition is in the forest behind the college, where there are many dangerous places, so you can weigh it by yourself. If something goes wrong, the college will not be responsible. This time the competition time is one month, after one month returns here, has not been able to achieve the personnel to regard as eliminated, now starts Vice president said a light, waved his hand, eyes toward Zhang Fan, forgot one eye.


    As the voice of the vice president fell, all the teams went out.


    After looking at it, Zhang Fan raised his mouth slightly and said directly, "let''s go too." his voice dropped and he took the lead to walk outside.


    Basically, after everyone enters the Warcraft forest, they will be separated directly. The Warcraft forest is so huge, but it will not show the conflict.


    After walking for a distance, Zhang Fan''s eyes swept back and forth, and his left hand gently stroked the soft hair of the little Warcraft in his arms. When he was still wandering in the Warcraft forest, now he came back here again, so he had an indescribable feeling in his heart.


    "Everyone work hard, safety first, and pay attention to the protection of girls." Zhang Fan said with a smile at this time. Although Ouyang Xianer and Yang Sixuan are much stronger than him, in his heart, the girls are still in a vulnerable group, so he said so.


    As Zhang Fan''s voice fell, Qiu qingran and Yue Yi nodded directly.


    "Eh, why didn''t you meet Warcraft?" at noon, Qiu qingran could not help but speak out with depression, with some helplessness on his face. Originally, he was also passionate, but he didn''t meet a Warcraft in the morning, and immediately felt extremely depressed.


    "If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it''s directly the bottom"


    Yang Sixuan''s look is also slightly surprised. There are absolutely enough Warcraft in the Warcraft forest. It''s impossible to be so inexplicable. It''s really strange that he didn''t see a Warcraft after walking deep for so long.


    "That will lose" Ouyang xian''er also worried to say.


    Zhang Fan coughed, as if he understood something, and his eyes fell on the little Warcraft in his arms: "little guy, can you restrain your breath"


    the little Warcraft whimpered, nodded gently, the white light floated down, and then melted in his body.


    Smile, know little Warcraft should do, so also vomit breath, a month''s time, this half day is no less than a few: "eat something first, in the afternoon officially start"


    after the words, Zhang Fan took out the fruit from the ring, leaned against a tree, half sat down, directly handed the fruit to the little Warcraft in his arms.


    At this time, Yang Sixuan also took some dried meat from the ring. During the process of eating, Zhang Fan''s eyes suddenly flickered. With the effect of nine layers of ideas, her perception was extremely sensitive and clear. Almost in an instant, a touch of light appeared in her eyes, her right hand turned, and Tianquan sword appeared in her palm.


    Body a turn over, lingran momentum instant take down, a virtual shadow fall, bright sword shadow instant emerge.


    "Roar" accompanied by a sad voice, a Warcraft fell to the ground in an instant.


    Zhang Fan''s movements are coherent, without the slightest procrastination. His sword is sharp and clean. His long black hair floats with a light sound, and the sword goes directly into the sheath.


    "So powerful" Yang Sixuan also uses a sword, and her face is full of surprise. It may take a long time for her to achieve Zhang Fan''s goal.


    Qiu qingran is also a little stunned. She has an indescribable admiration in her heart. She feels sensitive, moves fast enough, moves elegant, and kills Warcraft in one move. This is not what ordinary people can do, but what puzzles him is that General Warcraft has a strong defense ability. It''s amazing that Zhang fan can break the defense of Warcraft with a sword.


    Ouyang xian''er''s eyes are full of worship, and her young master is always so excellent: "young master is wonderful"


    Yue Yi is more ordinary, because he knows Zhang Fan, but Zhang Fan''s level at this time is obviously more capable than before.


    After Zhang Fan took down the crystal nucleus of Warcraft and one of its horns, he took one of the leaves and wrapped them together, then put them in the ring. It was also very easy to divide them in this way.


    "This Warcraft is a Voldemort. It seems that it should be a spirit level third class Warcraft." after Yang Sixuan and others came over, Yang Sixuan said.Although Zhang Fan''s strength is now at the level of King Wu, it may be easier for her to fight Warcraft, but being able to kill with one sword also means that Zhang Fan has extremely terrible delicate control ability, which she is far from being able to achieve.


    However, under the guidance of Zhang Fan for such a long time, her performance is much better than before.


    "Ha ha, isn''t this the first one to get it?" Zhang Fan said with a smile. His eyes fell on his own arms. It seems that he was still influenced by this little guy. However, is the breath behind his home stronger than before? Otherwise, how can the influence be so broad? Because they really can''t see the shadow of a Warcraft, and in the small Warcraft, the breath will be completely different This is what I feel when I recycle.


    After everyone was full, Zhang Fan''s chest fluctuated slightly as he continued on the road. It was the energy of the jade pendant, followed by a sound.


    "Wow, I''ve been sleeping for a long time. I''m so comfortable." with the sound falling, tuntian pig''s body suddenly came out of Zhang Fan''s chest


    "it''s this guy" Zhang Fan''s look was a little speechless. After careful examination, Tuntian Pig found that this guy had changed a lot. His hair seemed to be showing golden color, which was better than before It looks a lot better.


    "Eh, what do you all look at the pig master to do?" tuntian pig couldn''t help saying.


    Zhang Fan''s mouth slightly twitched and said: "how did you come out"


    "although you were very good in there, master pig felt bored, so he came out to stay for two days," said tuntian pig.


    "Eh, where is this?" tuntian pig''s nose moved and then said.


    "Warcraft forest" Zhang Fan said lightly, and then said: "follow me, don''t talk nonsense, or you''ll cut your tongue and roast it"


    "master pig is not delicious" tuntian pig stepped back and then said: "you can''t give master pig some face Well, shut up, Mr. pig "


    seeing Zhang Fan lifting his sword, tuntian pig immediately closed his mouth


    " this Warcraft... " At this time, Yang Sixuan said something in surprise, with a look of disbelief on her face. Then she squatted down and looked at tuntian pig carefully, with a shock in her eyes.


    "Swallowing beast" Yang Sixuan said in surprise.


    Zhang Fan looked at Yang Sixuan in disbelief and said, "Sixuan, you know this guy"


    "well, I''ve seen this kind of Warcraft information in our palace." Yang Sixuan nodded gently.


    Zhang Fan didn''t notice the words in Yang Sixuan''s words, so he nodded and said, "well, this guy is indeed a heaven swallowing beast"


    hearing Zhang Fan''s affirmation, Yang Sixuan''s face was even more unbelievable: "isn''t the heaven swallowing beast gone"


    "who knows how this guy got out?" Zhang Fan shrugged and then changed the topic "OK, let''s continue to set out"


    after listening, Yang Sixuan nodded her head slightly. She couldn''t help looking at tuntian pig again and followed Zhang Fan to the front.


    She not only saw the records of the heaven swallowing beast, but also was extremely detailed. The body of energy swallowing was infinite. According to the records, who got the heaven swallowing pig didn''t keep it as if it were a sacrifice for fear that it would run away, but Zhang Fan seemed to care nothing about it, which gave her the feeling that she would run away without the slightest care


    instead When several people walk up, tuntian pig also follows.


    At the end of the night, after eating some, Zhang Fan said: "although we wasted a whole morning''s success today, we killed 13 Warcraft from noon to night. It''s not bad. If we work harder at the back, we can recover the loss in the morning. First, it''s just by the way. "


    "Right" Qiu qingran also nodded, but he forgot to look at Zhang Fan and said: "brother Feng, next time you don''t do it, let''s do it twice"


    "Er" Zhang Fan was slightly stunned, and then nodded gently. Now in retrospect, it seems that more than a dozen of them were first discovered by him, and then killed by one sword, and the four people are the audience.


    But Zhang Fan''s elegant figure and movements are very ornamental.


    Ouyang Xianer and Yang Sixuan smile at the same time, and Yue Yi''s eyes also show a smile.


    "Well, you have a rest, I watch the night" Zhang Fan said with a smile at this time, and then the body gently fell on the tree branch, the idea also in an instant towards the surrounding released out, after doing these preparations, Zhang Fan holding small Warcraft slowly closed his eyes.

 Chapter 251

    "Pig master also want to go up" swallow day pig raised his head toward Zhang fan can''t help shouting.


    But Zhang Fan did not make any answer.


    Tuntian pig had no choice but to lie down on the spot.


    The next day, Zhang Fan opened his eyes, but nothing happened overnight. After falling down, he looked at the four and found that Yang Sixuan and Ouyang Xianer were resting together, while Yue Yi and Qiu qingran were resting on a tree.


    As for the heaven swallowing beast, it lies on xian''er''s side to rest.


    However, after Zhang Fan fell down, the beast seemed to feel something. He swayed his tail and came up and said, "will you let Mr. pig sleep on the cold grass all night"


    "if you don''t want to stay here, go elsewhere, or you can go back to the jade pendant again?" Zhang Fan said casually.


    Tuntian pig''s face looks helpless after hearing this.


    At this time, four people also opened their eyes one after another. After eating in the morning, five people set foot on the journey again.


    Time passed quickly. A week later, with the five people going deeper and deeper, Warcraft became very powerful, from spirit level two to spirit level eight, and then surpassed spirit level to reach the level of earth level Warcraft.


    So gradually, their pressure also increased. It may be more difficult to hunt a ground level Warcraft, but this one can offset several spirit level Warcraft nuclei.


    "Roar" is accompanied by the roaring sound, and the crazy energy is restless. At this time, the five people are fighting against a Warcraft whose strength has reached the level of five grades of the earth level. The earth level Warcraft is extremely terrifying and powerful. It is extremely difficult for a master with the strength of King Wu to kill.


    However, under the joint efforts of the five people, it caused a lot of trauma to the Warcraft, and these trauma made the Warcraft of the earth level more furious.


    With the explosion of crazy energy, an unspeakable force of terror erupted around Warcraft.


    And Zhang Fan, who is in the place where the energy is most concentrated, also retreats. If he is hit by the energy, he will definitely suffer extremely serious trauma.


    When he left behind, he saw Ouyang xian''er who was a little panicked. He didn''t even think about it. He just hugged her body and blocked his back. At the same time, the nine layers of Zixia skill began to burst in his body.


    "Touch" comes with a light sound. The trees around are broken. Zhang Fan holds Ouyang Xianer, who is very soft, and lies on the ground.


    "Young master, are you ok?" Ouyang xian''er looked anxious.


    "Don''t worry, I''m ok." Zhang Fan gently breathed out a breath, and then stood up with his hands on the ground, holding Ouyang xian''er''s body. Looking up, he found that Qiu qingran, Yue Yi, and Yang Sixuan rushed up at the same time. The bright light floated and the martial spirit released at the same time.


    "Xian''er, you stand here and don''t move." Zhang Fan gritted his teeth and rushed up again. Now he doesn''t need to use the anti soul formula, because every time he uses it, his body will show a blank period, and in this stage, he can''t use any strength.


    With admiration in his heart, Zhang Fan has to admit the horror of Wupin Warcraft.


    At this time, his heart is very restless. If he absorbs the spirit of Warcraft, how can he directly open the first soul skill of purple dragon? Otherwise, it seems very difficult for his top martial spirit to understand the soul skill.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Fan became more agitated, but if he started with the soul of heaven level Warcraft, would it be higher?


    when Zhang Fan thought of this, he looked a little hesitant, his eyes floated slightly, and the swords of the gods burst out completely at this time. Countless sword shadows floated, leaving countless wounds on the body of Warcraft in an instant.


    "Roar"


    at this time, the Warcraft made a roaring sound again. The stinging pain on its body made its eyes turn red. It opened its mouth instantly, and a mass of energy spewed out from its mouth and burst out towards Yang Sixuan. Then, with a rotation of its body and a huge tail, it patted fiercely in the direction of Yue Yi again.


    Yang Sixuan''s eyes contracted after looking at it. Just as she was about to react, suddenly a shadow jumped in front of her. Almost in an instant, the shadow''s body suddenly became very big. Then her mouth opened and a force of suction came from her. The energy was directly inhaled by her.


    Then the figure shrank back again, and the figure was not someone else, it was the swallow beast.


    Yang Sixuan is startled, and his eyes are shocked. Does the heaven swallowing beast attract energy so much?


    and Zhang Fan breathes when he sees that Yang Sixuan has no problem here, and then looks at Yue Yi. At this time, others can feel the terrible force here. Between the body floating, he suddenly appears beside Yue Yi and pounces on her On the other side.


    Yue Yi is slightly stunned. At this time, Zhang Fan has stood up and stretched out his hand to pull Yue Yi up. His eyes twinkle, but he didn''t expect that the world level five level Warcraft would be so strong. His eyes narrowed slightly, and his body rushed up in an instant. At this time, his anti soul became restless in an instant, and his three levels of energy suddenly surged."Eight wild Jue"


    with the fall of Zhang Fan''s voice, a huge mark suddenly smashed toward Warcraft, and then the sword of killing God swept across again.


    Under the anti soul change, the energy in the body is absolutely multiplied, so the attack is also extremely terrible. Zhang Fan has the confidence to choose the Warcraft directly.


    Double layer attack, let this Warcraft appeared a cry, a shadow appeared, sword meaning surging, a bloodstain instantly appeared in the Warcraft''s neck.


    At this time, Warcraft''s mouth opened, mouth did not make any sound, then fell to the ground, the breath a little bit weaker, and finally disappeared.


    Zhang Fan took a breath, and finally came to the Warcraft. His eyes flickered slightly. After hesitation, he finally chose to give up. Maybe there was a better one.


    frowned, Zhang Fan took a deep breath, and finally dug out this guy''s magic crystal.


    Cut off an obvious place of Warcraft as a mark, and put the leaf package away.


    At this time, the four people came up, Ouyang xian''er ran in the front, came to Zhang Fan and said anxiously, "are you OK, young master?"


    "don''t worry, it''s OK." Zhang Fan shook his head gently, then vomited out a turbid airway again: "everyone is tired, let''s have a rest here"


    "eh" everyone nodded, and Zhang Fan''s eyes were in the eyes of the Warcraft He glanced again, then sighed, found a place, sat down directly, then a pill appeared in his hand, swallowed it directly, and began to recover.


    And the three did not rest, but in Zhang Fan side guard up, this area step by step, not sure next time will encounter a very strong Warcraft.


    After more than an hour, Zhang Fan opened his eyes and breathed out a little. His anti soul changed. Because he didn''t completely consume the energy, he brought less trauma to himself. And because of the adjustment of pills, he also recovered a little bit.


    "Do you dare to go inside?" Zhang Fan breathed, his mouth slightly tilted up, and a smile flashed on his face.


    "What dare you?" Qiu qingran said directly. It''s not easy for everyone to go to the inner courtyard. If they are convinced by the difficulties, they will not be able to enter the inner courtyard. First of all, they have to challenge themselves.


    "OK, let''s go." Zhang Fan took the lead and walked forward.


    At night in the afternoon, their figure stopped in front of a stream about 10 meters wide and about 2 meters deep.


    Zhang Fan took two mouthfuls of water and made his face clear. He felt very comfortable. When he looked up at Yang Sixuan and Ouyang Xianer, he found that their looks were fluctuating. After a little thought, he understood something and said directly, "today, I won''t go inside. Let''s have a rest near here"


    "yes." Zhang Fan''s words fell, Yue Yi and Yang Si Xuan and Ouyang xian''er nodded at the same time. Qiu qingran was stunned, and then nodded slightly.


    "It''s just right. I''m very dirty. I want to take a bath"


    "let''s go there first. You three can take a bath." Yang Sixuan''s face turned a little red and led Ouyang Xianer to the inside.


    Yue Yi''s face turned red instantly, and then he thought of something and said, "well, you two wash. I''ll talk about it later. They two girls need protection"


    "well," Zhang Fan hesitated, nodded and watched Yue Yi leave. At this time, he found that Yue Yi''s steps were obviously faster.


    Zhang Fan and Qiu qingran didn''t talk nonsense either. They took off their clothes and jumped into the water directly. The water was cool, and the current was not fast. They were very comfortable in it. After staying in it for a long time, they got up, dried themselves, put on their clothes and turned back.


    See three people chatting there, did not appear what situation, this just slightly breathed a breath.


    "You two wash first, we three, first help you two, guard" Yue Yi at this time once again said.


    "Can you follow me?" asked tuntianzhu.


    "What do you say?" Zhang Fan looked at tuntian pig with a smile.


    "OK," tuntian pig said helplessly, lying on the ground and resting. At this time, Qiu qingran ran ran to the other side of the water stream, while Yue Yi was on the other side. Zhang Fan jumped to the tree for safety, and the pain and energy were released completely.


    Yang Sixuan and Ouyang Xianer were still a little scared, but they didn''t take a bath for so many days. They felt very uncomfortable, and then they took off their clothes little by little.

 Chapter 252

    Soon, two extremely attractive bodies were exposed.


    Both of them are very good-looking, but Yang Sixuan''s is much more mature than Ouyang Xianer''s.


    Two people first tried under the water temperature, this just jumped down, comfortable feeling let two people show a smile at the same time.


    At this time, Zhang Fan was just in the tree. Originally, he didn''t pay much attention to it, but at this time, his soul energy fluctuated, slightly stunned. His body floated again and came directly to the top of the tree. Looking up, he found a winged Warcraft galloping by from a distance.


    He breathed out a little and took back his eyes. But when he took back his eyes, his whole body was stunned, his face turned red, and the embarrassed color suddenly appeared. At this time, they also looked up at the speeding Warcraft. When they came back, they just noticed a figure on the tree.


    "Amount" Zhang Fan Leng next, the color of embarrassment deeper a minute, this time misunderstood big, the body quickly fell down.


    "Is young master" Ouyang xian''er''s face also instantly changed ruddy up, the face showed shyness.


    At this time, Yang Sixuan is no better than Ouyang Xianer, and even worse than Ouyang Xianer.


    "Sister Sixuan, young master, he certainly didn''t mean to What does Ouyang xian''er think of? He defends Zhang Fan anxiously.


    "Well, I know." Yang Sixuan nodded gently. She also knew that Zhang Fan was not that kind of person. She even guessed that Zhang Fan jumped up because of the Warcraft.


    However, both of them were not dressed. Thinking of being seen by Zhang Fan, they were extremely shy.


    Fortunately, the distance is a little bit far away. Maybe Zhang fan can''t really see it.


    at this time, they cleaned again in the water and went to the shore. Then they dressed and took Hongrun back.


    "Wash well" see two people came back, although Zhang Fan has tried to control, but his face still can''t help showing the embarrassment.


    "Well," they also nodded.


    "Cough, I''ll call qingran back." Zhang Fan felt extremely embarrassed here, so after finding an excuse, he rushed out.


    Naturally, they also understood something, so they didn''t say much when they moved their lips.


    After Qiu qingran was called back, it was already dark. Under the tree, it was extremely dark, giving people a very depressing feeling, but they were used to it.


    After eating some in the evening, Zhang Fan went directly to the tree. Although it was already evening, he still felt some slight embarrassment when he stayed below.


    Several people have a rest early after watching. With the passage of time, late night is coming. At this time, Zhang Fan''s idea fluctuates. He looks up and finds Yue Yi standing up and walking directly in the direction of Shuixi.


    And this time, Zhang Fan this just sounded, Yue Yi seems to have not bathed, also did not think much, lying in the tree to rest again.


    I don''t know how long later, Zhang Fan suddenly felt a slight energy fluctuation. He opened his eyes again and looked down. He saw that the three people had a rest and didn''t disturb him. He rushed out silently with little Warcraft in his arms. Should Yue Yi not have met Warcraft?


    after Zhang Fan rushed over, he clearly felt the energy fluctuation on the other side of the stream Clear, the body again galloped a distance, at this time, in the light full floating, he saw Yue Yi''s figure, at this time she was holding a dagger and a Warcraft against.


    Seeing that Yueyi''s body has been retreating, there is no unnecessary nonsense, Tianquan sword starts directly, and the body gallops past. The cool sword air floats. Zhang Fan''s body blocks Yueyi''s body in an instant. At this time, Zhang Fan''s nose moves, as if he smells a very familiar fragrance.


    I didn''t think about it any more. The energy in my body was restless. With the support of the Ninth level of Zixia skill, the energy around me began to surge up, and directly integrated into Zhang Fan''s body. The huge sword shadow chopped directly at the Warcraft.


    The Warcraft growled, and the dazzling light also appeared in an instant. A mouth opened, and the terrible energy burst out towards their bodies.


    Zhang Fan''s pupil contracted next, the body retreated a step, hugged Yue Yi''s body, then rushed toward past.


    "Touch" several trees collapsed, Zhang Fan hugged Yue Yi''s body again and stood up. At this time, Zhang Fan''s eyes were a little confused, how could she feel her chest so soft at this time, but he didn''t think much, because at this time, he smelled the sweet smell of blood type again. He was stunned and found that Yue Yi''s arm was still bleeding.


    Looking at Yue Yi''s unsteady breathing, I know that he was hurt in the fierce battle with Warcraft just now.


    "You have a rest. I''ll deal with the Warcraft myself." Zhang Fan took a deep breath and rushed up in an instant.


    Yue Yi''s face is slightly red at this time, and she looks at her chest position. She is a little worried. Zhang Fan won''t see anything. Come on.


    looking at Zhang Fan who is fighting with the Warcraft, she can''t help but worry. After the test of the Warcraft, she found that the Warcraft is also the strength of the five levels of the prefecture level, extremely strong.However, Zhang Fan in the process of fighting with that Warcraft, more calm than he showed, the number of attacks is orderly, while angering this Warcraft, he can see that Zhang Fan seems to be brewing something.


    After a while, he understood, because when Warcraft suddenly erupted in a terrible terrorist attack, Zhang Fan rushed up directly. At the moment when the body of purple thunder appeared, Zhang Fan resisted hard. Then she found a golden sword appeared in Zhang Fan''s right hand. When the sword disappeared, with a cry, the body of Warcraft rushed forward two steps And then it collapsed.


    Zhang Fan''s face was a little pale and breathed out a breath. Now it''s night. With such a light, he is extremely afraid to attract some other Warcraft around him. It''s really dangerous, so he took the risk to kill the Warcraft with Xuanyuan.


    After digging out the crystal core of Warcraft, he took some marks of Warcraft and came to Yue Yi again. Without any nonsense, he hugged his body and rushed towards the river.


    After arriving there, Zhang Fan breathed a little. After releasing Yue Yi, Zhang Fan''s eyes fell on Yue Yi''s arm and found that the clothes there were torn and the white skin was exposed.


    Zhang Fan frowned and directly rolled up Yue Yi''s sleeve.


    "What do you want to do?" Yue Yi''s heart beat was obviously accelerated, and he couldn''t help saying.


    "Idiot, help you heal." Zhang Fan shrugged helplessly, glanced at Yue Yi and said, "I forgot at that time that I should let you take a bath with us, so it''s OK"


    "you How do you know I take a bath, do you all see "Yue Yi Leng next, the Mou son inside appeared a silk flustered.".


    "Yes," Zhang Fan nodded gently and said, "I see you stand up and come this way, and your hair is wet now. It''s not a bath.


    hearing Zhang Fan say so, Yue Yi vomites instead.


    At this time, Zhang Fan also rolled up Yue Yi''s sleeve completely. At this time, Zhang Fan couldn''t help saying: "brother, your skin is really white"


    "is it?" Yue Yi''s face turned slightly red and didn''t go too far.


    Zhang Fan didn''t notice Yue Yi''s abnormality. First, he put Zixia skill into operation, and then he held it where she was injured. Suddenly, the energy flowed in the past.


    Although Zixia did not have the ability to heal the wound quickly, it was also enough to stop her blood.


    After doing this, Zhang Fan took out a pill again, crushed it, and applied it directly on her arm. Then he tore off the hem of his clothes and bandaged it carefully for Yue Yi.


    Yue Yi at this time turned his head, gently bit his lips, the heart can not say the move.


    "OK" at this time, Zhang Fan''s voice rang out, and then he took her to the edge of the river. He dipped her in water and made the blood on her arm clear. After all, he wanted to make sure that she would not get her arm in water.


    After finishing, Zhang Fan takes out the towel in the ring and wipes it for her. Then he pulls down Yue Yi''s sleeve again.


    "Thank you" Yue Yi looked at Zhang Fan and said sincerely.


    "It''s all brothers." Zhang Fan patted Yue Yi on the shoulder, then laughed and said, "but you''re still lucky. When I was injured, I handled it myself, ha ha"


    speaking of this, Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing and then said, "OK, let''s go back, in case they wake up and can''t see us, we''ll worry about it again"


    "¡° Well, "Yue Yi nodded gently, and they crossed the river together. However, at this time, Yue Yi stopped suddenly, quickly took out something on the inside of the river and held it in her arms. Then she looked at Zhang Fan and said," let''s go "


    Zhang fan nodded gently, and they turned back.


    After returning there, the three were still resting and didn''t feel anything in general. At this time, Zhang Fan came to the tree again and released his mind.


    At this time, Yue Yi secretly looks at Zhang Fan in the tree and takes out the thing in her hand. It''s a white cloth wrapped around her chest. Because time was short at that time, she didn''t put on this. She just put on her clothes.


    At this time, she carefully bypassed the back of the tree, went into a hidden place, and gently untied her clothes. When the white skin of her upper body was exposed, Yue Yi bit her lip, and involuntarily emerged in her mind the moment when she was pressed by Zhang Fan. She still had a little worry in her heart, but it seemed that Zhang Fan didn''t care, and her heart was slightly worried Relieved, then picked up the chest cloth gently wrapped it up, put on the clothes, then walked back carefully, saw and no one noticed, then vomited breath, closed his eyes to rest.

 Chapter 253

    Now it''s almost half a month. In the next half a month, they need at least five days to go back, so they still have ten days to fight.


    When the group continued to move slowly, the vice president of cangyun college stood with his hands down on the peak. He didn''t know much about it. He raised his head. There, two figures cut through the sky and fell on the peak.


    In front of the vice president was a man and a woman, both of whom were middle-aged people. The man was very tall, very handsome, with bright eyes. The woman was a beautiful young woman with indescribable softness on her face.


    At the same time, their eyes fell on the vice president. At this time, the woman quickly came to the vice president and said in a very short voice, "Uncle Xiao, long time no see"


    "yes, ha ha, I didn''t expect you two to be like this too." the vice president couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, the man also came up and said a word to the vice president.


    "Uncle Xiao, do you really see our two lost daughters at that time?" the woman''s voice trembled with unspeakable.


    "Yes" the vice president nodded gently and a smile appeared on his face.


    "Where is she?" the woman could not help trembling again.


    "Now I''m going to participate in the college''s hunting competition," the vice president said with a smile.


    "In which direction, I''ll go to find her" the woman''s eyes are red at this time, looks like hanging speechless urgency.


    "Don''t worry, you two. I have something to say to you two. Come with me." the vice president breathed and took them to the direction of the thatched cottage.


    "It seems that there are very few Warcraft in this area." in the Warcraft forest, five people walk cautiously and look around. Zhang Fan''s soul energy is completely released at this time. In order to predict the danger more accurately, after all, it is extremely difficult for people to deal with any danger.


    "It''s dark now. Why don''t we have a rest and try to go on the road tomorrow. If we can''t, let''s go to other directions. In a word, we can''t lose this competition." Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, revealing the unspeakable light.


    "Good" four people heard Zhang Fan''s words but directly nodded.


    Now Zhang Fan has really become their leader, because Zhang Fan already has the style of emperor, and can take care of everyone in the process of fighting, and the way forward is almost made by Zhang Fan alone, so now basically what Zhang Fan says is what he says.


    After a simple meal, Zhang Fan said directly: "the distance between us should not be too far, try to be closer, because it is not the same as before. In case of any problem, everyone''s safety will be in danger. What I want to say is that several of us come, then several of us go back. Do you understand what I mean"


    "eh" four people nod at the same time .


    "Well, you four have a rest, and I''ll keep watching," Zhang Fan said. When he was just about to go up, Yue Yi couldn''t help but say: "or I''ll come"


    "I''ll come" Zhang Fan said slightly, "my soul energy is the strongest here, and I feel a wide range, so it''s safer." he didn''t have any nonsense, holding his small arms The body of Warcraft falls on the branch of the tree.


    Several people looked at each other and only nodded. At this time, they were as close as Zhang Fan said. When several people had a rest, Zhang Fan''s soul energy was completely released, feeling the slightest fluctuation in the surrounding area.


    At this time, Zhang Fan suddenly opened his eyes, trembled slightly in his heart, and looked deeper into the forest.


    Because he felt a terrible breath of energy in that direction, which made his soul have the slightest fluctuation.


    "What happened there"


    when Zhang Fan looked in that direction, the little Warcraft in his arms and the eyes like stars also looked in that direction.


    Hesitated, Zhang Fan''s body jumped out, but soon turned back again. If he passed like this, these people would definitely be in danger, and he could never do so.


    Then Zhang Fan''s eyes fell on the little Warcraft in his arms. The breath of the little Warcraft was very strong, so it should be able to expel some of the Warcraft in the steps. Thinking about Zhang Fan, he said: "little guy, release your breath, stay here, I''ll go and see what happened"


    after hearing this, the little Warcraft''s eyes suddenly showed a worried look, but looking at Zhang Fan''s look Finally, he nodded gently.


    After Zhang Fan put down the little Warcraft, he rushed out. The little Warcraft looked at tuntian pig, then walked over and kicked him.


    Swallow day pig suddenly woke up, looked at a small Warcraft, and then understand what, followed the direction of Zhang Fan rushed out.


    Tuntian pig''s speed is very fast, because when tuntian pig rushed out, a pair of golden wings extended on his back, so it looks very strange.Zhang Fan''s forward body is also extremely fast, perhaps because of the closer distance. At this time, he also obviously feels the fluctuation of his soul, and the tremor is more severe. He has a feeling that why he can''t see Warcraft here is probably caused by the breath


    what is it? Zhang Fan''s eyes are full of curiosity, but in this state, he doesn''t He found tuntian pig closely behind him.


    After a long distance, Zhang fan can clearly see the dazzling light and the sound of violent collision. His heart vibrates again and his speed speeds up again. With the distance getting closer, Zhang fan can see more and more clearly. When he can see clearly, his body stops and his pupils contract in an instant.


    At this time presented in front of him is two unknown Warcraft in a fierce contest, that terrible suffocating breath and energy is from the collision of the two Warcraft burst out.


    "What is the level of these two Warcraft?" Zhang Fan''s face showed a look of disbelief. His body trembled, his body fell lightly on a tree, and his eyes fell on the two Warcraft.


    A Warcraft body is covered with huge scales, a huge tail is one meter thick, the body shape is extremely huge, that pair of pupils is like a copper bell, the whole shape is like a huge lizard, the forehead also has a huge unicorn.


    Another Warcraft has purple body, purple hair and a long tail. The most important thing is that it has a pair of wings. The energy of the whole body seems to be with surging lightning. From the body shape, it looks like a lion.


    What are these two Warcraft? Zhang Fan''s heart is trembling, and he can''t understand why the two Warcraft fight. Because there is a small Warcraft not far behind the lion, and the shape of the small Warcraft is just similar to that of the huge Warcraft, but it seems to be weak, as if it was just born Generally, because the eyes are not open.


    And this little Warcraft is shrouded in a layer of lightning, it is obvious that the giant lion''s protection measures.


    A little speculation, Zhang Fan will understand what, in fact, this area, there is no other Warcraft, because there is a lion like Warcraft, should be here to give birth to cubs, and unfortunately, there is also a Warcraft of the same level around.


    According to what he knows, Warcraft is extremely sensitive to the field, so he rushed up.


    However, he felt that the lion like Warcraft was much weaker than the other Warcraft in terms of energy, which should be the reason why he had just given birth to a child.


    "Well behaved, pig ye saw what red armor earthworm, and Amethyst winged lion." The sudden voice startles Zhang Fan, turns his head, and finds that tuntian pig follows him.


    "Shut up, small voice, who let you follow me?" Zhang Fan said with a frown.


    "Pig master is to protect your safety, not that Xuan Diao beast, no way, pig master is not its opponent" tuntian pig''s face with helplessness.


    "Well, don''t talk." Zhang Fan didn''t dare to breathe at this time, but soon he raised his head again, because he thought of what tuntianzhu had just said.


    "Well, why do you look at Mr. pig like this?" Tun Tianzhu looked at Zhang Fan''s eyes with a slightly vigilant look, and his body glided backward for a distance: "what do you want to do to Mr. pig? Mr. pig still has moral integrity"


    "

 Chapter 254

    "Integrity of your sister ah" Zhang fan can''t help but give this guy a hard look, funny also don''t see a time.


    "What kind of Warcraft did you just say these two Warcraft are"


    "one is dracocephalus, the other is Amethyst winged lion, both of them are very powerful Warcraft." tuntian pig''s mouth makes a tut tut sound, which sounds very strange.


    Zhang Fan had a cold sweat on his forehead. He glanced at tuntian pig and continued: "what level of these two Warcraft"


    "ah, they are both of the same level, heaven level, and also a higher creature. It is said that the red armored earthworm has the blood of a dragon, which can be regarded as a distant relative of the dragon clan. The Amethyst winged lion can''t be underestimated. Although there is no blood, its strength is absolutely no better than the red armored earthworm Jiadilong is weak, even much higher, but unfortunately, the Amethyst winged lion has just given birth, so its strength is weak "


    " Ka "


    when the swallow sky pig is talking, Zhang fan can''t help knocking on his skull and whispers:" I didn''t let you talk nonsense, I just want to know the level of these two Warcraft As you said just now, sky level, what grade is the strength "


    " it seems that the Amethyst winged lion''s level is about sky level nine, and the red armored earthworm''s strength is sky level seven. However, because the Amethyst winged lion''s strength is greatly reduced after giving birth, the difference between the two is not high. Maybe there is only some gap, but in this advanced level In the level of Warcraft, such a weak gap will only result in the loss of both Swallow day pig hey hey of smile.


    "You know quite a lot," Zhang Fan couldn''t help looking at tuntian pig in surprise.


    "Memory inheritance" tuntian pig just said four words, because we don''t need energy inheritance, because our talent skills are so few, so we focus on memory inheritance.


    Tuntian pig''s face was full of pride. Then he glanced at Zhang Fan. Just as he was about to open his mouth, Zhang Fan said directly, "if you want to leave at any time, don''t stop you. If you want to leave, hurry up"


    after hearing this, tuntian pig''s face came down. This guy didn''t bring any face. Fortunately, there was no one else here.


    "I think we''d better leave here. In case it affects here later, you''ll be finished. Don''t blame Master Zhu for not telling you," said tuntianzhu.


    "Can''t leave here" Zhang Fan''s eyes slightly dignified, directly fell on the weak Warcraft, if two people really lose both sides, another Warcraft, the two Warcraft will not only hang up, the small Warcraft is also the same.


    What he is thinking now is that if he can, he will give the little Warcraft to Ouyang Xianer. If the little Warcraft grows up, it will definitely become Ouyang Xianer''s powerful arm.


    "OK" tuntian pig shrugs helplessly. Zhang Fan says so, and it can''t say anything. Tuntian pig knows that he can''t control Zhang Fan''s idea.


    "Roar..." When a terrible roar comes, all the trees around will collapse.


    At this time, careful observation, eyes suddenly vibrated, heart began to accelerate.


    He thought of a very important thing, soul eating Jue and his own soul skill of purple dragon. Now he didn''t know what to do. Now such an opportunity was placed in front of him, which could be fully used.


    "Fight, the more fierce the fight, the better" Zhang Fan''s mouth turned up, with a little cold look.


    He didn''t have any pity for Warcraft these two days. Here are the rules, the rules of natural selection. In any place, the fittest survive. Fortunately, the world is relatively balanced.


    And the scene at this time is like, mantis catching cicadas, yellow sparrow behind. The crane and the clam compete, and the fisherman is generally profitable.


    If the Amethyst winged lion doesn''t give birth to cubs, they will be mercilessly hunted and killed by these monsters if they break into their territory carelessly


    so there''s nothing to say.


    "See the thunder clouds in the sky?" tuntian pig raised his head and his eyes fell on the sky.


    Zhang Fan was slightly stunned. Then he looked up, and he was in a daze. Just as the swallow beast said, there were thunderclouds in the sky.


    "Hey, this is one of the talent skills of Amethyst winged lion. It takes a long time to brew, but it takes a long time to brew. Tut Tut, summon Tianlei. This can only be affected if you reach the level above holy level, and this is only the talent skill of Amethyst winged lion," explained tuntian pig.


    "The Amethyst winged lion is extremely smart. The defense of the red armored earthworm is extremely terrifying. Ordinary attacks can''t attack it at all. Electricity is a carrier. It seems that the red armored earthworm is going to make a mistake."


    At this time, tuntian pig is just like a speaker. He talks there.


    "Wow, the red crested earthworm made an impact on the Amethyst winged lion. It was beautiful"


    "eh, the Amethyst winged lion flew up and dodged freely...""Ka" Zhang Fan knocked on tuntian pig''s skull and said: "in nonsense, I broke your skull for you"


    after listening, tuntian pig had no choice but to nod his head. Zhang Fan said that, and he really didn''t dare to have redundant nonsense.


    "But since the Amethyst winged lion can fly, why don''t you take the little Warcraft in your mouth and leave directly?" Zhang Fan''s eyes at this time once again appeared doubts, not from light asked.


    "Ka" Zhang Fan knocked on tuntian pig''s skull and said: "what do you want to say"


    "Wuwu, you bully the pig master. It''s wrong for the pig master to say something or not to say something"


    "Ka, answer the question, I''ll let you talk nonsense." Zhang Fan came again impolitely on tuntian pig''s skull.


    "Well, the pig Master said that it was not enough. When the Amethyst winged lion was flying, its attack power was much smaller than that on the ground, and it seemed that the red armored earthworm should attack suddenly, and it would not give the Amethyst winged lion a chance to leave"


    "yes, the world of demons is equal," Zhang Fan nodded gently.


    Looking at the two Warcraft''s war situation more and more intense, Zhang Fan hiding in the tree is also extremely frightened, for fear of being found by the two Warcraft, such a terrible energy, any attack may be able to kill him.


    Until the time of real terror, I realized how small I was.


    At this time, he really understood how difficult the road he would take in the future would be.


    After taking a deep breath, Zhang Fan clenched his fist again, with purple light shining inside. No matter what, he will work hard. The goal may not be high, but in a short time, he must achieve the "coax" crazy energy. Under the manic energy, there is also a very strange wave. Needless to say, the two Warcraft attacks attack each other.


    "This red dragon and Earth Dragon also has a very strong attack, which is called puncture. It''s called nothing broken at the top. If you see his unicorn, it''s just that, but it''s also one of his most terrifying talent skills. Tut Tut, it''s really interesting for these two Warcraft to fight together"


    ten minutes later, 20 minutes later, the two Warcraft went from strong to weak, It lasted for a very long time. At this time, tuntian pig could not help saying: "let''s stay away from it"


    "what''s the matter?" Zhang Fan had doubts in his eyes.


    "Haven''t you heard of the tranquility before the storm? Now the thunder didn''t summon, and the piercing power of the red armored earthworm was useless. Let''s flash, or it will be miserable if it affects here"


    "is the thunder really formed by nature? If it is, it''s really time to quit, or it will hit him together, and the consequence is absolutely unthinkable The horror of elephants.


    After thinking of this, Zhang Fan couldn''t help looking at the thunder in the sky, but his body still retreated out. The thunder didn''t call down this day. It''s estimated that he was waiting for the most opportune time.


    Zhang Fan''s feeling is very profound, because in the process of consuming his opponent, he has been waiting for the opportunity, waiting for the chance to kill his opponent with one sword. The two Warcraft are also waiting for such a wonderful battle. It is not difficult to see that they are absolutely brilliant in intelligence, and even surpass each other in some aspects Maybe it''s human.


    "Let''s go, step back out" for the sake of safety, Zhang Fan said, and then the energy fluctuated in his body and sat down on the tree behind him. But when he just stepped back, his body suddenly stiffened, and his eyes were frightened. Although he turned his back at this time, he felt a breath that he could not imagine.


    The body fell on the ground and looked back, and found that the horns on the forehead of the red crested earthworm became very dazzling. The body made a huge dive, and the one horn burst out a very dazzling light. A streamer flickered. The one horn of the red crested earthworm actually directly stood on the body of the Amethyst winged lion who wanted to fly.


    At this time, the Amethyst winged lion''s pupils became red. It opened the blood basin and directly bit on the back of the red dragon. With the instant impact, it bit a scale. The purple light suddenly became rich. The melodious roar appeared, and a huge mark appeared at their feet.


    At this time, Zhang Fan felt his scalp numb. He didn''t dare to move, because the lightning in the sky was like a waterfall, and he chopped down the two Warcraft gathering places

 Chapter 255

    "So strong"


    Zhang Fan said with difficulty, his pupils dilated, and his face was full of unbelievable color. After calculation, the two Warcraft also stood at the top of the heaven level, and the strength of the top of the heaven level was so terrible. I don''t know whether the human''s imperial strength can fight against it


    but what depressed him was that since the little Warcraft was the top Warcraft, why was it so real The power will be so weak


    the thunder and lightning lasted for a long time, and then gradually disappeared. At this time, he could breathe the smell of scorched capital from a distance.


    It''s so strong: "it''s so fierce"


    "cut, this energy is still swallowed by the pig." tuntian pig disdains to smile. As a result, Zhang Fan knocks on his head: "Chihuo"


    "let''s go and have a look." Zhang Fan''s heart is agitated, his body gallops past, and tuntian pig follows up quickly, because there''s any crisis He can help Zhang Fan block things.


    The distance is getting closer and closer, and soon the two monsters appear clearly in front of Zhang Fan. At this time, the breath of the two Warcraft is greatly weakened, but both of them have some breath.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and Tianquan sword floated in his palm.


    At this time, the two pupils fell on him.


    Zhang Fan''s body suddenly became stiff, and these two guys would not have a strong attack power.


    before Zhang Fan was surprised, the pupil of the red armored earthworm suddenly fluctuated, and Zhang Fan''s body could not move in an instant. At this time, a terrible lightning force suddenly penetrated into his body.


    "Finished" Zhang Fan''s mind suddenly came up with this idea.


    But at this time, the prepared tuntian pig was directly in front of him. His smaller body suddenly became bigger, and his huge mouth instantly opened, swallowing the power of thunder.


    After that, the body shrinks again and returns to its former appearance. At this time, Zhang Fan''s body also returns to action.


    according to the analysis of They look back, because they don''t want human beings to touch their bodies, at least when they don''t die, they are absolutely not allowed, because heaven level Warcraft have their own pride. "


    Zhang Fan was stunned and couldn''t help laughing. He glanced coldly at the two Warcraft whose air engines didn''t disappear, and said directly: "do you care about your body when you''re dying? It''s ridiculous. It''s the most ridiculous thing I''ve ever seen. It''s really interesting. If I were you, I would definitely kill myself by crashing into the wall. What''s the pride of heaven level Warcraft If you can advance from the top to the top, and then from the top to a higher level, then you have a proud capital. "


    "You look like adult Warcraft. Ha ha, since you can''t make progress, you still have the arrogance and ridiculous. Who can see it? Have you ever heard of natural selection, survival of the fittest, mantis catching cicadas and yellow sparrow? Have you ever heard of crane clam competing for profits"


    "you have nothing to be proud of. Because that pride is not enough for you "


    Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes were filled with unspeakable coldness:" killing each other for a small site, that''s your pride. It''s interesting, it''s really interesting. "


    "Amethyst pterosaur, if I were you, I would protect my children first, and I would fight to death to escape, leaving my pride behind, because your children are the most important, and you are really not worthy of being a mother. Have you ever thought about what to do with your children when you die? Is your pride important or your family affection important"


    "ridiculous, really ridiculous" Zhang said Fan looked at the trembling eyes of the two Warcraft with a sneer, and his energy began to shake. His left hand slowly spread out. With a low roar, the purple dragon suddenly suspended.


    A breath of the superior suddenly burst out.


    Zhang Fan''s pupil is more dazzling.


    The two Warcraft''s pupils contracted instantly. When the Amethyst pterosaur trembled, the color of awe appeared in his eyes. It was the awe emanating from his bones, and the breath could not tolerate him to think about other things.


    Zhang Fan had a certain relationship with huojiao when he understood the deterrence of the soul of purple dragon. He was grateful to huojiao.


    In addition, when he released Zilong, the main reason was that he wanted to absorb their soul skills more easily. In addition, when he absorbed their souls, he would not let them have greater resistance to himself.


    However, for greater assurance, Zhang Fan continued: "don''t think that every human being is as red armored earthworm as you think, right? I can promise you, help you bury down, let your body be untouched, trampled by other Warcraft, Warcraft with dragon blood, I will help you keep your pride, amethyst pterosaur, your most important responsibility and responsibility If I don''t, I can help your children grow up. Even if I can make you stay at the level of heaven, I can make you Amethyst pterosaurs more powerful. "The two Warcraft trembled at the same time, and their eyes began to twinkle.


    The energy of the jade pendant fluctuates, and the extremely pure power is released. When you feel the power, the Amethyst pterosaur believes it. Although there is nostalgia in his eyes, he is more grateful.


    "However, I can help you do this, but you also give up some things, because our killers also need to be paid when they help each other. My reward is very simple, just your soul and soul skills, and you should release them without reservation. I believe that this soul will not make you feel at a loss"


    with Zhang Fanyi When the words were spoken, the purple dragon floated on Zhang Fan''s left hand, and an indescribable breath came out from the purple dragon''s body, which was extremely strange.


    Two Warcraft blinked at the same time at this time, they agreed to attack in Zhang Fan''s heart. When they attacked and defended, they completely defeated their hearts.


    Psychology is an excellent killer, and psychology is also the best.


    "Well, what I promised you will be done. If it can''t be done, the sky will break the thunder."


    Zhang Fan''s face can''t express his fortitude, because he is the last way to do it now, that is to let the two Warcraft have no doubt of him, and all his final vigilance and doubt can be offset.


    The two Warcraft blinked again, because at this time they had no strength to nod. If it wasn''t for the support of their last thought, I''m afraid they would have hung up.


    Zhang Fan at this time step by step walked in the past, the pupil completely turned purple.


    When he came to the two Warcraft bodies, Zhang Fan immediately condensed the release of the purple dragon in his body. At that moment, Zhang Fan''s domineering and superior momentum was released from his body. There was no unnecessary nonsense. He put his hands on the heads of the two Warcraft, and the light of his eyes became more bright.


    At this time, his martial spirit vibrated and began to feel the souls of the two Warcraft. At this time, his own souls were also slightly turbulent, and then the figures of the two Warcraft appeared in his mind.


    "Release your most powerful soul skill, I want it all"


    a faint voice sounded, and two low roars seemed to explode in his mind. At this time, his body trembled, and when his mind became blank, his purple awn also became extremely dazzling.


    An illusory shadow slowly emerged behind Zhang Fan, which was a huge dragon.


    Zhang Fan''s body vibrated more and more severely, because at this time, he felt that his soul became extremely stinging. At the same time, the soul pill vibrated slightly.


    Biting his teeth and opening his eyes, he is full of firmness. This may be the first step for him to become stronger, because his martial spirit skills have never been opened. He can''t let go of this opportunity.


    Thinking of these, his soul power has become extremely stable, ridiculous, the pain of soul refining, can survive, these two Warcraft soul skills I can not absorb


    one minute past, ten minutes past, twenty minutes past, Zhang Fan is still trying to insist, in nearly half an hour, he suddenly felt a very delicate feeling rising from his heart I got up.


    The force in his body, Yuan Li, can''t help but flow wildly in his body. This kind of feeling makes him extremely uncomfortable, but he knows that it''s probably the most critical time to absorb soul skills.


    When he thought of this, his mind exploded again, his whole body was shocked, and a mouthful of fishy sweetness rose from his mouth. However, his subconscious didn''t make him vomit out, but he swallowed it in a daze.


    When he was in great pain, his chest suddenly became very hot. A special force was transmitted from his chest to his body. It was very different from the power of nature. It made him very comfortable, as if the pain disappeared in an instant.


    The purple awn is becoming more and more intense. A pair of wings formed by energy slowly open on Zhang Fan''s back. The long black hair is floating, and the rich purple light is spreading And in the purple awn, it seems that there is energy to form general armor


    "Buzz" Zhang Fan seems to have heard the sound of cracking. King Wu''s second grade has broken through


    the most important thing is not this. When his consciousness recovers, six kinds of soul skills emerge in his mind

 Chapter 256

    Six kinds of soul skills


    if other people know Zhang Fan''s reaction to absorb six kinds of soul skills in two days at a time, which is close to the top level of Warcraft, I''m afraid the first idea is that it''s impossible


    because the actual strength of Warcraft chosen by ordinary people to absorb soul skills is lower than themselves, and the time to absorb soul skills is about a few minutes.


    However, Zhang Fan absorbed soul skills for more than half an hour, which is not reasonable. Moreover, the level of Warcraft he absorbed is still beyond the range he should absorb. In a word, it''s not in the same level.


    There are two reasons. First, Zhang Fan and Zhang Fan''s final grasp of the two Warcraft''s mind, let the two Warcraft completely release their hearts. Moreover, Zhang Fan''s words gave them what they wanted, so in order to make Zhang Fan do better, they naturally paid wholeheartedly. The second is Zhang Fan''s martial spirit, the top martial spirit. That''s right, but because of the long-term seal, the martial spirit is lax. However, after the special recuperation of the jade pendant, it has now changed into the spirit of the Chinese dragon. It has reached an extreme in deterrence, including the ability to accept the spirit skills.


    Six kinds of soul skills include: armor like things, wings, instant body stagnation, piercing, thunder power, and summoning thunder.


    This is also the reason why Zhang Fan is dull when he sees these six skills.


    At this time, the two Warcraft''s pupils are still shaking, but the amplitude is very small.


    "Thank you. I''ll fully compensate you for your request." Zhang Fan knew that the souls of the two Warcraft had not dissipated at this time. He took a deep breath and said it directly. Finally, he said again: "but your souls..."


    With Zhang Fan said here, the eyes of the two Warcraft slowly closed, which is also recognized.


    Take a deep breath, Zhang Fan said directly: "don''t worry, since Zhang Fan has vowed, he will never let you down." then, the soul swallowing formula instantly circulated, and the soul pill hidden in the purple dragon instantly mobilized, and at this time, accompanied by Zhang Fan''s trembling spirit energy.


    The soul pill vibrates slightly. One is the main physical attack and the other is the main energy attack. Therefore, both of them are very suitable for the upgrade of soul eating formula.


    At this time, the frequency of hundan''s vibration is higher and higher, and his soul seems to have a huge fluctuation. At this time, his body automatically sends a huge suction, which makes his soul convulse. The pain of his soul makes his whole body spasm, and the instant pain makes him snort.


    However, at this time, he could clearly feel that his own soul pill was beginning to change, and he could also feel that two souls seemed to merge into the past in the direction of soul pill.


    In less than a few seconds, the two souls instantly merged into each other, wrapped in the purple dragon soul pill, and began to rotate. At this time, the energy of the soul pill began to become extremely bright, and his whole body could feel the unspeakable burning feeling.


    "Bang bang"


    his heart began to beat rhythmically. This frequency and the trembling frequency of hundan''s soul gradually reached an agreement. Originally, the purple awn in his eyes gradually converged and turned into grey awn, and the pain on his body gradually disappeared.


    And the two souls also integrated into the soul pill. At this time, a halo appeared around the soul pill. The halo was composed of two parts, and the rotation did not interfere with each other, which was extremely strange.


    When the pain completely disappeared, Zhang Fan''s whole body was covered with cold sweat, but his eyes were full of light.


    The bipolar state has been achieved, and its effect can be to devour the soul of Warcraft and the power of all things, but it needs three materials to be promoted again, such as Tianlei, Dihuo and a human soul


    is the thunder of Tianlei, the thunder of Dihuo, and the bead of Dihuo, but where can the human soul find the human soul to absorb it Eyes fell on the two huge Warcraft, hesitated to take down the crystal of the two Warcraft, and then left some symbolic things for them.


    Originally, he didn''t want to take this crystal nucleus, but when he thought of the game, he still won it. There''s nothing selfish and unselfish here. It''s left in their bodies, because the energy distribution may attract some other Warcraft, so it''s better to take it away. Of course, this can be regarded as a comfort for him.


    then he opened a huge pit on the spot and buried their bodies directly. After all this, Zhang Fan breathed a little, then his eyes turned and fell on the little Amethyst winged lion.


    After walking, I picked it up, because at this time, it had no lightning protection.


    Looking at the very weak Amethyst winged lion, he mobilized the energy of the jade pendant and directly wrapped the body of the Amethyst winged lion. Through observation, he found that the energy of the jade pendant seemed to be of great benefit to Warcraft.


    "Master pig admires you." at this time, tuntian pig came up with an indescribable meaning in his eyes, even with surprise.


    Zhang Fan even let the two days of Warcraft that pride down, according to his instructions to do, this is absolutely shocking ah.


    The corner of his mouth slightly tilted. Zhang Fan turned around and glanced at tuntian pig and said, "thank you this time.""Hey, hey, don''t be so polite to Mr. pig." Swallow day pig said with a smile, just about to continue to speak, Zhang Fan''s voice came over: "don''t worry, I won''t be polite with you"


    after that, Zhang Fan went back to the direction, it took a very long time, now the sky is bright again, he must hurry back as soon as possible.


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s figure, tuntian pig also followed closely. In fact, he wanted to say that he would let Zhang Fan play for two days


    It took more than half an hour to get back there, and the sky began to shine. Looking at a few people still resting, Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing. At this time, the white light floated, and the body of little Warcraft appeared in Zhang Fan''s arms, huddled with the young Amethyst winged lion.


    At this time, little Warcraft''s eyes showed the color of surprise, obviously did not understand, what happened.


    Zhang Fan laughed, let the little Warcraft take back the breath, and then holding two little guys fell on the tree.


    About the arrangement of Amethyst winged lion, he naturally wants to teach Ouyang xian''er.


    Half an hour later, several people wake up one after another, Zhang Fan also fell from the tree at this time.


    "Zhang Fan, this is..." Qiu qingran noticed the Amethyst winged lion in Zhang Fan''s arms, and his eyes suddenly showed the color of surprise.


    "It''s the Amethyst winged lion," Yang Sixuan said in surprise, with a look of disbelief in her eyes. Then she looked at Zhang Fan and said, "where did you get this from"


    "this was found when you were resting last night." Zhang Fan laughed, but there was no redundant explanation. Then she looked at the Amethyst winged lion in her arms and found the little lion at this time Guy in his jade energy recuperation, recovered, the state looks very good, eyes have opened at this time, purple hair, give people the feeling of extremely Kawaii.


    "Xian''er" Zhang Fan''s eyes fall on Ouyang xian''er.


    After listening, Ouyang xian''er looks at Zhang Fan in doubt. Obviously, she doesn''t know what Zhang Fan means.


    "This little Warcraft will be given to you later, treat it well," Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    "Really?" Ouyang xian''er''s voice trembled.


    The smile on Zhang Fan''s face deepened, and he went directly to Ouyang xian''er, handed the little Warcraft in his arms to Ouyang xian''er and said, "when did I cheat you"


    "thank you, young master." Ouyang xian''er said shyly, and her face was full of happiness.


    Zhang Fan patted Ouyang xian''er''s head gently, then said: "let''s eat first, and then change the direction, there should be no Warcraft around here"


    several people nodded after listening.


    After dinner, Zhang Fan took several people to another direction.


    In the afternoon, a few people stopped. Because they changed their direction, they came across Warcraft again after walking for an hour. It''s a very good thing. Now there are two days of magic crystals. He doesn''t know how many can be converted into spirit level. In short, two days of magic crystals definitely make them get the first chance.


    "If we go on like this, maybe we can really get the first place." Qiu qingran was eating a dried meat with a smile on her face.


    "Yes." Yang Sixuan''s face also showed a smile: "it''s so glorious to represent cangyun college to participate in the college competition"


    Zhang Fan leaned against a tree and couldn''t help smiling. Then he looked at Ouyang Xianer and found that she was holding the little Warcraft in her arms and was smiling with a soft smile on her face.


    As if noticing Zhang Fan''s eyes, Ouyang xian''er looks up at Zhang Fan at this time. Her eyes are full of soft and moving color.


    His young master is so good to her, which one can have as a servant girl? Thinking about the past two people''s experience, Ouyang xian''er''s eyes become softer and softer, and an indescribable charm emerges. His heart is determined to take good care of Zhang Fan all his life


    "in a few days, we will go back too." Zhang Fan breathes at this time, and his eyes open After that, his mouth slightly tilted. He didn''t try his soul eating formula. You can try it when you have a chance to see if you can directly pull away the spirit of Warcraft. If so, the speed will definitely increase a lot.


    But this can only be done by himself at night.


    When he thought in secret, his brow was slightly raised, and his idea seemed to fluctuate. Then he raised his head and said faintly, "it seems that someone is coming this way"


    "

 Chapter 257

    "Someone is coming" everyone is Leng Xia, at the same time stood up and looked at the direction of Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan also stood up at this time. Between the fluctuations of his mind, he could feel that there were five members, who should be students in the inner college.


    With the passage of time, a few people heard the sound of footsteps, along with the distance, five people appeared in front of them.


    Five people are men, because Zhang Fan in and out of the inner courtyard less, so five people or some strange.


    "Tut Tut, I met five people again. It''s not bad. It seems that I''m going to have another harvest." after seeing Zhang Fan and others, their eyes lit up at the same time, and the corners of their mouths were slightly tilted. The cold light came out.


    Five people look a Zheng, and then look to become vigilant, Zhang Fan at this time is very relaxed.


    "Ha ha, there are still two beauties." one of the men couldn''t help saying, and his eyes showed a strong color of curiosity.


    Zhang Fan walked up step by step at this time, glanced at several people and said: "don''t talk so much nonsense. It''s interesting to show your strength. If you have some words, how can magic crystal not roll away for you? We don''t have so much time"


    "interesting" five people were stunned and laughed at the same time.


    PA


    with a light sound, Zhang Fan''s figure appeared not far away from the five people, while Zhang Fan''s figure gradually faded away.


    The man who spoke just now had a bright red handprint on his face.


    Everyone was stunned, and their eyes fell on Zhang Fan at the same time.


    "Where come so much nonsense, idle egg pain, to fight directly point." Zhang Fan gave five people a cold glance.


    The cold breath appeared, and the Tianquan sword appeared in Zhang Fan''s palm. His eyes were cold and he looked at five people. With a sound, the sword was pulled out directly.


    With Zhang Fan''s action, Yang Sixuan and others have no unnecessary nonsense, and the energy floats directly.


    "Seeking death" the man who was beaten in the face by Zhang Fan showed a very angry voice on his face, and the energy floated instantly.


    "Do it" three indifferent voice spit out from Zhang Fan''s mouth, the body moved directly, in the moment he moved, Yue Yi and others also rushed up.


    Five people didn''t expect Zhang Fan and others to be so simple, and the spirit of martial arts also rushed up.


    When several people fight together, the purple butterfly dances like a psychedelic butterfly


    Twenty minutes later, one of Zhang Fan''s swords was on the neck of the last man: "take out all your crystal nuclei."


    "When you rob others, you should also have this preparation. Don''t play tricks on me, or I won''t be merciful. No one knows that I killed you here"


    Zhang Fansen''s cold voice and strong killing opportunity made five people tremble at the same time.


    "Three numbers, don''t kill them all," Zhang Fan said directly.


    ¡°1¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°2¡­¡­¡±


    "I take" at this time, a man lying on the ground trembled and said, finally took out the ring, finally took out all the magic crystals, quite a lot of them, Zhang Fan didn''t count the number, and received the ring all at once, but he was a bit confused, it seems that he had to find time to divide it.


    "Let''s go," Zhang Fan said faintly at this time. He took the lead and walked forward. The harvest was very fast, but he still insisted on that principle. Don''t provoke me, or you will regret it.


    Looking at the figure of five people leaving, five people looked at each other, their faces were angry, but they didn''t expect that these five people would be so fierce to kick the iron plate.


    Because they got so much at one time, they found a place in the afternoon and began to divide it directly.


    Zhang Fan knew more about it at this time. After all, he saw some kinds of Warcraft in master Kyle, but he didn''t know much, so his help was the least.


    After finishing the work, several people also took a rest. Late at night, when everyone was asleep, Zhang Fan let out the breath of little Warcraft. He rushed out alone, because now he felt the hegemony of soul eating formula.


    Because Zhang Fan has a very strong perception, so soon he found a target, no unnecessary nonsense directly launched an attack on it, and when it had a positive impact, Zhang Fan''s purple dragon soul into the body, when the temperament of the whole body changed, he took the lead in launching a rigid, soul shaking, a wave of energy, that Warcraft was rigid, at this time, Zhang Fan''s spirit became rigid Where the soul of the secret instant turn, the pupil has turned into a gray black.


    When the soul pill is restless, the soul pill in his soul is also restless, directly covering the Warcraft.


    The force of involvement appeared, and the Warcraft''s eyes showed the color of panic. With a low roar, he first stepped back, and then a dull look appeared in his eyes. Then the Warcraft''s body fell to the ground. At this time, Zhang Fan felt the extremely comfortable feeling from his soul.


    Is it successful for the first time? Zhang Fan''s eyes are a little surprised. It''s extremely fast to kill a Warcraft like this


    but I don''t know that it has something to do with Zhang Fan''s soul power. If Zhang Fan''s soul power is not as high as that of Saint level, it''s absolutely not easy to extract the soul of a ground level Warcraft."This soul eating formula is really domineering." Zhang Fan''s heart had unspeakable surprise, and then took a deep breath. The energy in his body was restless again, and a pair of wings with energy instantly opened and soared into the air.


    "It''s a good feeling..."


    In the early hours of the morning, Zhang Fan returned to the place where several people had a rest. At this time, his wings were not taken back, and his face was wearing an indescribable smile. Now he just felt that the world was getting better and better.


    The wings disappeared, and Zhang Fan''s body floated down between the Zixia skills. At this time, the little Warcraft jumped directly into his arms.


    A week later, the five had already stepped on their way back, and of course they had killed all the way back.


    "Hey, I don''t know if I can get the first place this time," Qiu qingran said. They went to such a deep place to fight. It would be a pity if they couldn''t get the first place.


    "Certainly" Zhang Fan''s eyes are shining with light, and he has two important heads, two sky level Warcraft crystal stones, which can''t be underestimated. After all, they also hijacked a small team of crystal stones once, and the base of this quantity has increased a lot again. If this is not the first, it will be a pity.


    See Zhang Fan so confident, a few people also nodded, looking forward to the arrival of that day.


    "Be careful at this time." two days before the end of the game, Qiu qingran couldn''t help saying, because at this time, the probability of collision between teams is very large, and the snatch event will become bigger.


    Zhang Fan didn''t care. It''s better to get more than one. The probability is high enough. They were intercepted twice in one day, but they handed over the crystal stone twice.


    "Last day" after dinner, Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    Qiu qingran had planned to go back earlier in the evening, but Zhang Fan didn''t. instead, he chose to stay here for a night. Maybe more people would come to visit him. Moreover, he guessed that many people might have done this


    so he had to do it in order to grasp more.


    At night, Zhang Fan neglected one thing, that is, the night is more crazy than the day, because it is extremely easy to sneak attack at night.


    One night, they met four or five dials again. In fact, the main reason was because of attraction. After the match, another team attracted to hide would rush out.


    At this time, Zhang Fan secretly said that these people are crazy. If you don''t come, the more the better.


    The next morning, they solved a group of people again. At this time, the five people all spent a lot of energy. Yang Sixuan directly took out some recovery pills and gave them to several people. This one was made by Yang Sixuan himself, or he began to prepare before it was held, but he didn''t expect to meet the time here.


    "This afternoon, you can almost go to the inner courtyard." Zhang Fan estimated the time and distance, said with a smile, five people slightly accelerated the speed, their harvest this time is absolutely huge, can not get the first really wronged.


    In the afternoon, less than an hour away from the college, five people met a team again, two teams, two teams working together.


    Ten people. Seeing that five of them were wrapped up, Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn''t expect to encounter such a thorn here. Moreover, Yang Sixuan''s frown proved that there were not simple people here.


    "Take out the crystal stone and make sure you''re all right." one of the men said faintly, his eyes were cold: "if you don''t take it, one or two people will die, don''t blame us"


    "Hello, dead man, show your strength." Zhang Fan narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "If you have courage, go ahead. If you don''t use some means, these people won''t be captured. In that case..."


    "I hope you don''t regret it." Zhang Fan interrupted the man who opened his mouth and rushed out on his own initiative. However, when he rushed out, he said directly: "Yue Yi mainly protects xian''er"


    "looking for death" sneered and rushed up, along with the other nine people.


    Zhang Fan knows that he can''t procrastinate any time, because if he wastes one point, the rest of the people will be in danger, so his eyes are full of cold light and murders. Now he can''t have any left. Since the other party has chosen to do so, he will definitely not have any left.


    Qiu qingran, Yang Sixuan and Yue Yi also rush up. Ouyang Xianer also shows a purple light. Since Zhang Fan has chosen, they will do their best.

 Chapter 258

    "Ah"


    with the sound of a scream, Zhang Fan had rushed to attack one of them, but suddenly changed the direction and rushed to the other person. The virtual shadow appeared, and a bloodstain appeared. One person covered his neck, released his hand and covered his hand with blood.


    Strength a little bit of the disappearance, and then the body a little bit of soft down.


    For killing, Zhang Fan has no pity, because it has been integrated into the bone marrow.


    A person''s fall, let the whole audience at the same time a Zheng, Qiu qingran and others a Leng, but did not expect Zhang Fan really will kill.


    However, in addition to killing people, there are other ways. You can only let the other party''s people go down.


    the right people are also stunned, but they didn''t expect that Zhang Fan would really start killing people. At this time, Zhang Fan''s eyes are deeper when these people are stunned, and a shadow emerges to solve one problem again. There is no unnecessary useless move, but a direct fatal move.


    When he rushed to the next one again, the man reacted. Just as he was preparing to react, the purple light suddenly became dazzling, and the soul of the purple dragon directly integrated into his body.


    The rigid soul skill suddenly appeared, and the person''s body suddenly became rigid there. He felt that his body could not move for a minute, and the color of panic appeared. The next second, a bloodstain appeared on his neck again.


    The sound of falling to the ground was like a heavy hammer, beating hard on everyone''s heart.


    In less than a minute, Zhang Fan solved three problems. First, he took advantage of the first man''s volley, which made everyone stunned. He didn''t waste any time to continue the second man. Although the third man didn''t know what method he used, it absolutely caused a huge shock to everyone.


    Who can reach such a level in the stage of killing? It''s the kind of people who are extremely skilled in killing.


    Zhang Fan has killed a lot of people, or how to achieve this state


    this is a lack of killing, without any ambiguity. It''s not as simple as scaring people. It''s a real killing.


    Therefore, the impact on Qiu qingran and others is quite big, not only for them, but also for ten people.


    Ouyang xian''er is OK, because when she was in the arena, she had seen Zhang Fan kill people. At that time, although she thought Zhang Fan was cruel, if Zhang Fan didn''t kill each other, Zhang Fan would be the one who died, so she was used to it.


    Because she can''t see Zhang Fan get any hurt.


    There are only seven people left in ten, but the pressure of seven people on five people is also very big.


    "Revenge for the dead brother." one of them was very angry and drank. Seven of them launched terrible energy at the same time. Not surprisingly, they were all within the level of King Wu.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes are filled with unspeakable coldness and murder. When the other party comes here, he should think of the consequences. Without this psychological preparation, Zhang Fan will give them a lesson, because Zhang Fan wants to tell them that this is realistic, not as simple as children''s play.


    We should learn how to protect ourselves when we are in great danger. If we can''t, there is only one way to choose, and that is death.


    Seven people, the pressure on Zhang Fan himself is relatively small, but the pressure he bears is the pressure of the whole team, which undoubtedly becomes huge, because he wants to ensure everyone''s safety.


    Crazy energy surge, in the real fight, Zhang Fan had to start the anti soul change, the surge of energy under the three changes, let his momentum suddenly began to surge up, and at this time is a state of what is the purple dragon fusion in the body, in this case, he will never feel any pressure, moreover, it is king level Pressure


    but it''s one thing not to feel pressure, but the energy burst out by seven people is also extremely terrifying and powerful, and at this time, three people are aiming at him, and the rest are scattered.


    The corner of Zhang Fan''s mouth is slightly warped, and the moriran killing in his eyes is getting deeper and deeper.


    "If you choose this way, you should think of the consequences that you should bear"


    "touch" the energy of terror.


    "Eight waste Jue" at this time, Zhang Fan drank a low, the pupil instantly lit up, become extremely dazzling up, a huge mark, with layers of energy floating, instantly down. Crazy energy directly brings some pressure to three people, but the pressure is dispersed, of course, it is also smaller.


    "Boy, you must die" one of them, with a very angry voice, roared out in a low rage when he resisted Zhang Fan''s eight wasteland Jue. An illusory shadow swept in the direction of Zhang Fan in an instant, and the crazy energy roared like the sea.


    Zhang Fan''s pupils contracted, and the huge pressure made him feel a little bit of crisis. In a hurry, when the sword of the gods attacked him, his wings suddenly formed and opened, a shadow appeared and a bloodstain appeared on a man''s neck."Choose to learn to bear" Zhang Fan left such a sentence, crazy energy gathering.


    "Thunder" indifferent voice emerged, the soul of the martial arts trembled, a very strong force emerged, with a bang of lightning swept up.


    The soul skill he learned from the two Warcraft didn''t work, because the fairy couldn''t use it himself.


    Piercing and summoning Tianlei, both of them consume terrible energy. He estimated that they need at least the strength of King Wu''s five or more, and they are driven by the change of soul. Otherwise, they will not work. It can be seen how terrible these two soul skills are.


    Now with the drive of soul skill, will the soul skill of purple dragon appear earlier?


    the speed of thunder power is extremely fast, the blink of an eye instantly penetrates one''s body, the cold light covers one''s body, and one lies down again. At this time, there are still five people left


    "take things out, otherwise, all die" Zhang Fan''s voice does not carry the slightest hint The emotional color, purple wings floating gently, to all bring a very strong visual impact.


    In fact, Zhang Fan''s heart is very clear, so simple to put it bluntly is still a reason, although this is the inner courtyard, but these people have not really experienced life and death, even if they have seen killing, but they have never killed people, otherwise, Zhang Fan''s strength at this time to kill so many people is absolutely impossible.


    After all, ten people are much better than him in terms of strength. Even if they have the ability to change, because of the growth of their strength, although they can try their best to shorten the distance, there is still an obvious gap.


    If ten people are not students, but people who have been baptized by reality, Zhang Fan will definitely entrust all the crystal stones for the safety of the other four people.


    After all, he is not fighting alone. He can''t implicate the whole team for his own selfish desire.


    Just think about it. Is interest important or life important? If there is no life, interest is great. It is also a cover and useless.


    With the fall of Zhang Fan''s voice, five people''s bodies trembled. Looking at the five bodies that fell down, all of them trembled.


    "There''s only one chance," Zhang Fan said moriran. When the purple wings beat, moriran''s killing in the pupil became more intense. With the help of the wings, his speed was definitely doubled. Moreover, with the help of the purple dragon spirit, these people didn''t pose much threat.


    If it''s really formed, Zhang Fan won''t have to be here.


    in the final analysis, the students in the inner courtyard have the experience of fighting, but they don''t have any experience of killing people, and they don''t experience real life and death, so they can''t feel that subtle feeling.


    What''s more, they all have an inexplicable fear of life and death. Zhang Fan doesn''t cherish life. He also cherishes what he says. The reason is that he doesn''t want to go on in the stalemate, because there are also some very powerful people among the five. However, it''s his turn to live and die. He is a man of two generations, which is just more open than them.


    With the fall of Zhang Fan''s voice, five people''s bodies vibrated.


    "No repentance" Zhang Fan said coldly, his right hand spread out again, Xuanyuan sword emerged again.


    In fact, a completely different sweep, the emperor''s breath, that belongs to the upper edge.


    "We give" a very angry voice sounded. Five people died in a short time, and they were also afraid. The pressure brought by Zhang Fan couldn''t bear them to think more, because they were too weak to fight now.


    "Two teams, all take out, since the choice will learn to bear" Zhang Fan without the slightest politeness.


    This shocked Qiu qingran and others at the same time. At this time, Qiu qingran clearly felt the gap between himself and Zhang Fan. He was really not wronged for losing. He was definitely not as decisive as Zhang Fan.


    At this time, he was also a little surprised. What had Zhang Fan gone through and how did he say nothing about life and death, but his eyes became very bright.


    At this time, the two men took out the crystal stone, and Zhang Fan directly recycled it without redundant nonsense.


    Is it easy for him? It''s not easy for him. He doesn''t want to use dragon spirit, but there''s no way. Ten people have too much pressure on him. Moreover, he must ensure the safety of five people and bring huge deterrent force to ten people.


    He still said that if five people came, then five people would go back safely.


    "My name is Fengling. If you don''t like it, you can come to me at any time. I''ll take revenge at any time. I''m waiting." Zhang Fan snorted coldly, and his purple wings disappeared. But Zhang Fan''s temperament and shape were deeply imprinted in everyone''s mind.

 Chapter 259

    Zhang Fan''s words may be arrogant, but he does have some arrogant capital.


    "Let''s go." Zhang Fan''s eyes swept five people coldly. The five people who died didn''t even have a look at them. He directly led them to the direction of the college.


    Because of such a big movement, it attracted some teams. Looking at Zhang Fan''s back, they were shocked. At this time, anyone dare to offend. Under such a deterrent, I''m afraid no one can catch up with them and make any provocations.


    This is a real dead man.


    "Let''s go quickly" Zhang Fan took out a pill and swallowed it in his mouth. He was very afraid. After a long time, the effect of anti soul transformation was reflected. In that way, there would really be a play. Now he is really safe in the college.


    As the distance from the college gets closer and closer, Zhang fan can''t help looking back at the four people and saying with a smile, "do you think I''m cruel"


    Ouyang xian''er shakes her head and says, "no young master, if you don''t kill them, they will hurt you too"


    Zhang fan can''t help laughing after hearing this, and then says with a straight face, "when you really go out of the college, You will find that the martial spirit continent is not fair, and the so-called fairness also depends on strength. You know what? Think about it "


    Zhang Fan didn''t speak too much. He turned his head and took five people to the direction of the college.


    After entering the college, Zhang Fan tried his best to make himself behave normally, because at this time, the anti soul became slightly restless, but fortunately, the strength of King Wu''s level and the energy consumed were not particularly much, so the side effects were not so strong.


    At this time, five people directly came to the square. At this time, there were many teams waiting there. Although the arrival of five people attracted some eyes, they didn''t feel much surprised.


    And after the five people stand there, the team behind also began to gradually become more and more, because today is the last day, if you can''t come back today, it means elimination.


    Time goes on. Before night, most of the people come back, but there are still many people left. However, today''s time has not completely passed, at least it will be 12 o''clock.


    Waiting for these people is nothing, so standing there is extremely calm.


    At about eleven o''clock, the four old men went to the square without opening their mouths and waited with everyone. At this time, almost two-thirds of the people came back.


    In the next hour, some people came back one after another, but they were quite different from the total number at the beginning, and who were all these people


    And among the people who came back, many of them had extremely serious injuries, but they were stable on the way back.


    At this time, one of the elders said slowly, "up to now, those who haven''t arrived will be eliminated directly. Now we start to make statistics. The person in charge of each team will form a team with your number plate and crystal stone"


    as the voice of the elder falls, Zhang Fan goes out directly. When all the teams separate one person, Zhang Fan roughly counts and finds out There are about twenty people.


    At this time, some other tutors of the inner courtyard also came up, obviously for statistics.


    However, this statistics will definitely be a long way to go. I don''t know how long it will take to get the real statistics, and this time is waiting.


    Waiting and waiting also have very different effects. It used to be waiting time, but now it is waiting for the result, so the people present are a little excited, expecting and nervous.


    In the early morning of the next day, the number of people counted was just ten, which showed that there were many extremely large numbers.


    Because Zhang Fan was at the back of the line, it was Zhang Fan''s turn in the afternoon of the next day. Before Zhang Fan''s turn, many people exclaimed. What does this mean? The number of people hunting is also very large.


    When it was Zhang Fan''s turn, he didn''t talk nonsense at this time. He directly released all the crystal stones. The large number of crystal stones made many people exclaim. Because Zhang Fan and his colleagues had classified them, they were extremely simple.


    The final result is 134 magic crystals of spirit level Warcraft, 62 magic crystals of earth level Warcraft, and two Two days.


    The statistics tutor was shocked, with an incredulous look in his eyes. Even if there were a large number of them, what they couldn''t accept was the two magic crystals, how a small team of people got them


    and these two crystal stones are important symbols of Warcraft. What''s more, one of the crystal stones is near the top level It''s the existence of the world.


    Shocked to be shocked, the tutors also made a record according to the results, recorded the number of the number plate, and finally returned the crystal stone to Zhang Fan again, which Zhang Fan had never thought of.Back to the five, Zhang Fan had a smile on his face and his mouth turned slightly up. He still had some confidence.


    Night, until the arrival of 12 o''clock again, also can be regarded as the completion of the last statistics, during the exclamation voice is not a few.


    On the faces of many teams, they were extremely confident.


    "Well, now the statistics are finished, and now the results are announced," an old man said with a statistical list: "the results of this time let us have some small accidents, many people performed extremely well, but this time there is only one place, that is the first place"


    "well, I don''t want to say anything more, now the results are announced"


    with the old man When the voice fell, the people below suddenly had a commotion, and at this time the old man''s voice also rang up: "the first place in this hunting competition is No. 18"


    "sure enough" Zhang Fan''s mouth slightly tilted up. Sure enough, there was no accident, because their number was No. 18.


    "How can it be? Is there a mistake"


    when the old man announced the result, many people''s faces showed a look of disbelief and were in a mess.


    "Quiet" the old man lightly said two words, suddenly under the stage became quiet.


    "Next, I''ll announce the achievements of this team." the old man looked around the room and said directly: "there are 134 pieces of spirit level Warcraft crystal stones, which many people have reached or even exceeded. There are 62 pieces of ground level Warcraft crystal stones, which some people have also reached, but it''s...." The old man hesitated and continued: "but this team has two magic crystals of heaven level Warcraft"


    with the fall of the old man''s voice, many people on the scene were shocked and couldn''t believe it. Heaven level bullshit? Is it difficult for some terrible emperor level experts to get involved in it? Otherwise, how could heaven level Warcraft crystal be


    "two magic crystals of heaven level, what are they According to the conjecture of magic crystal, the strength of dracocephalus and Amethyst winged lion should be in the seventh and eighth level of the sky. And the Amethyst winged lion''s magic crystal is in the top nine of the sky level "


    the old man''s voice fell again, and the people below were even more surprised, and several people with Zhang Fan showed their surprise at the same time. How could they not know about the two sky level magic crystals?


    but they soon thought of something, that is the baby of the Amethyst winged lion in Ouyang xian''er''s arms.


    And absolutely have a relationship with the cub, otherwise there is absolutely not so much coincidence, but since Zhang Fan did not say more, they naturally will not ask too much.


    "We suspect this is cheating"


    at this time, many people are unwilling to say it.


    The old man frowned slightly. He had predicted this situation for a long time. In fact, he thought about it when he learned about the result. However, according to the energy fluctuation of the magic crystal, the owner of the magic crystal''s death time is absolutely less than two weeks, or even lower. Under such circumstances, how to cheat suddenly found a temporary helper in the Warcraft forest Well, this is absolutely impossible.


    But he also needs an explanation to keep these people quiet.


    Zhang Fan naturally understood something and went up directly. Then he looked around the room and said, "I''m from that team. You said I cheated"


    "you must have cheated." many people sneered.


    "Yes, otherwise, where did you come from the sky level magic crystal"


    listening to the voice below, Zhang Fan couldn''t help but smile, that smile with a little disdain, cold eyes swept the audience, eyes narrowed slightly, said: "evidence, take out the evidence, no evidence, close your mouth, you don''t have the qualification to speak, two sky level Warcraft crystal, I won''t do any explanation, In addition, I want to say that since the college has made a judgment, let alone judged me to be cheating, you don''t believe me, but the results of the college also don''t believe that the college is biased "


    as soon as Zhang Fan''s big hat came out, most of the people closed their mouths. The old man who announced it looked a little strange, but this young man was very smart.


    "Well, that''s all I want to say. Those who question take out evidence, and those who don''t shut up." Zhang Fan came back to the team. At this time, many people looked at Zhang Fan with a little anger.


    However, Zhang Fan has nothing to be afraid of. If he is afraid of it, he will not be Zhang Fan.


    "Well, that''s the result. According to the evaluation between the tutors, the time for the master of the Warcraft to die is less than two weeks. Why? I judged by myself that it should be the people of this team who met the two Warcraft''s fighting, luck, courage, the two, the two stones, who were not wronged"


    "

 Chapter 260

    There was a little surprise in Zhang Fan''s eyes, but he didn''t expect that the old man would be so strong. He estimated a rough estimate, which was so accurate.


    "Well, this is the end of the matter. This time I got" well, come in with me. "The old man said faintly at this time, and took five people inside.


    At this time, the old man said directly: "this time, what you are rewarded with is the high-level skills of the earth level, which you deserve." between the words, the old man took them to an area, where there were many rooms. With a wave of the old man''s right hand, the upper prohibition seemed to be eliminated in an instant.


    "The left side is the type of auxiliary defense, the right side is the type of attack, you choose according to your own ideas, which side is suitable to choose which one." the old voice sounded again.


    At the scene, Zhang Fan goes outside the attack department without thinking. Four people think about it. Finally, Ouyang xian''er and Yue Yi choose to assist. Yang Sixuan and Qiu qingran also come to the attack side.


    Zhang Fan didn''t make too many choices at this time. He was also a senior of the prefecture level, and he didn''t need to choose any more. As for what kind of attack, it depends on his own luck.


    Walking inside, Zhang Fan found that it was the same energy form of scroll. His eyes floated down, and then he went up. With his hands on the top, with a flow of energy, the energy scroll turned into a wave of energy and entered his body. When Zhang Fan''s body was aroused by his own force, a heart came into his mind.


    The high-level skill of Fu Di Yin, which forms a mark instantly with force, can burst out extremely terrifying energy and attack the opponent directly from top to bottom.


    Zhang Fan understood it carefully and found that this Voldemort was not attacked by the formed mark, but that the mark would automatically extend stronger energy to attack the opponent, and the mark was a small array.


    "It''s a good skill, but I don''t know how powerful the effect will be." Zhang Fan''s eyes are shining with fine light, but will the advanced skill be worse


    at this time, everyone comes out and looks at each other with great satisfaction, and then follows the old man out of the skill Pavilion.


    After leaving Gongfa Pavilion, Qiu qingran couldn''t help saying: "we have to work hard to refuel, because it''s not far from the college qualifying. It takes a long time to get to the place of the competition from here."


    "Well, let''s go." Zhang Fan breathed, his eyes were shining, and his heart was slightly agitated. In qualifying, he should also be able to contact the best people in Imperial College. If so, he also wanted to see how big the real gap was.


    the five people soon separated again, but Zhang fanyueyi and Ouyang Xianer were together.


    The three first went to the place of cultivation for some time, and then came out at night.


    "Xianer, I''ll accompany you to Linlang peak tomorrow." after dinner, Zhang Fan said with a smile.

 Chapter 261

    "Well, let''s have a rest early today." Zhang Fan smiles at this time, and then forgets Yue Yi. The embarrassed color emerges. Finally, she goes to her bed. It doesn''t matter. If she is on the alert at night, it doesn''t matter.


    And when Zhang Fan thinks so, Yue Yi also thinks so.


    So they didn''t practice


    The next day, Zhang Fan opened his eyes and felt the soft orange in his arms again for the first time. He looked at Yue Yi and his heart beat faster. This But this time, in order to avoid embarrassment, Zhang Fan did not move his body, but lay there quietly, waiting for Yue Yi to wake up.


    About half an hour later, Yue Yi wakes up. When she opens her eyes, her eyes naturally fall on Zhang Fan. First, her face turns red again. Then she sits up carefully from Zhang Fan''s arms.


    After Yue Yi got out of bed, Zhang Fan opened his eyes. His eyes were a little strange. He was very alert last night. He didn''t expect that such a thing had happened. What he couldn''t figure out was that he had taken the initiative to hold Yue Yi, or that Yue Yi had been active in drilling over


    "get up." Yue Yi saw Zhang Fan sit up and his face floated again There is a little unnatural look.


    Zhang Fan nodded gently and tried to make himself behave normally.


    Finally, after Ouyang xian''er got up, the three had breakfast first. When Yue Yi went to the place of refining utensils, Zhang Fan took Ouyang xian''er to the bottom of Linlang peak.


    Looking up at the huge peak, his right eyelid jumped unconsciously, as if something was about to happen, which was very strange.


    Zhang Fan has always believed in his own feelings. The person who lives on Linlang peak is also the vice president, and it is absolutely impossible for the vice president to do anything against him. What will it be?


    "what''s the matter with you, young master?" Ouyang xian''er looks at his young master and asks.


    "Don''t worry, I''m ok." hearing Ouyang xian''er''s words, Zhang Fan was stunned. This feeling should not be because of Ouyang xian''er. When he thought of this, the extremely uncomfortable feeling seemed to appear again, and the agitation became more fierce. But maybe he thought more. Could vice president still smile at Ouyang xian''er and say: "xian''er Ouyang Xianer comes to Zhang Fan obediently.


    After the little Warcraft grabs his body, Zhang Fan''s pupil lights up, spreads out his left hand, and the purple dragon spirit emerges, holding Ouyang xian''er in his arms.


    "Ah young master" Ouyang xian''er exclaimed, and put his hands around Zhang Fan''s neck.


    Hold Ouyang xian''er tightly, the real feeling seems to make him feel more comfortable, and a touch of complexity emerges. This is not the real thing, but no matter what, you have to face it


    looking at Ouyang xian''er close at hand, the soul skill floats in an instant, a pair of purple energy wings open in the back in an instant, and a person soars in an instant The air flew up.


    "Wow, young master, you can fly," Ouyang xian''er said happily.


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help but smile. There was a faint strange color in his eyes. He looked down at Ouyang xian''er and found that on her little face, there was a ruddy smile that might have emerged because of her excitement, and her little face was wearing an unspeakable smile, and her eyes were slightly curved, like a lovely crescent moon.


    At this time, his heart was slightly touched, and a very strange feeling rose from the bottom of his heart. Ouyang xian''er was undoubtedly the most important person in his heart, so he would never allow Ouyang xian''er to be hurt.


    "Xian''er" Zhang Fan gently said a word to Ouyang xian''er, he also figured it out at this time, it''s time, otherwise it''s really unfair to Ouyang xian''er.


    "Well" Ouyang xian''er looks up at Zhang Fan in doubt.


    A very soft look emerged from Zhang Fan''s face. His heart was slightly restless. He gently took his body and kissed Ouyang xian''er''s mouth. Maybe it was the bad feeling that had just affected him. This kind of bad feeling made him feel like losing Ouyang xian''er. It can be said that he was selfish, but he would not let anyone hurt him Fairy''s.


    Ouyang xian''er was stunned by Zhang Fan''s sudden kiss, because Zhang Fan had been kissing his forehead before, and this was the first time to kiss her on the mouth. Ouyang xian''er still couldn''t believe the real feeling. Her young master kissed her


    her eyes were slightly red, and tears fell down, but the tears were blown away by the wind when they fell down.


    The tears are not caused by her sadness or other reasons, but by her inner feelings and deep attachment to Zhang Fan. Her inner feelings also suppress her feelings for Zhang Fan, but this emotion can only be expressed by taking care of Zhang Fan, because in her heart, her identity is not worthy of Zhang Fan, he is so excellent.


    But in Zhang Fan''s kiss, Ouyang Xianer felt Zhang Fan''s love for her. It seemed that she was working hard for a long time and was finally recognized. She was very happy, really happy. Of course, it was also a very unreal feeling for her.With light fragrance and soft tongue, Wang Yao''s figure appeared in Zhang Fan''s mind. She died because of a kiss in her previous life. No matter what she was about to face, she was not afraid of death. No matter what he was about to face, he worked hard, he had no regrets.


    Ouyang xian''er closed her eyes tightly, her face was full of blush, and her little tongue responded with a strange feeling Let her body as if lost strength in general, if not for Zhang Fan tightly hold her, she felt that she would fall down in general.


    And the little Warcraft at this time picked on Zhang Fan''s body, naturally noticed this scene, the beautiful eyes with unspeakable meaning.


    Although Zhang Fan deliberately slowed down his flying speed, he soon came to the peak. After Zhang Fan fell on the peak, his wings disappeared. At this time, he also gently released Ouyang xian''er''s lips.


    "Young master..." Ouyang xian''er''s eyes with obsession, gently murmured out.


    "Contrast..." Looking back on it, Zhang Fan thinks that he is very bold and has taken away the girl''s first kiss. However, in this world, it is definitely his first kiss.


    "Young master" Ouyang xian''er quickly shook his head and bit his lip. Then he looked at Zhang Fan and held him tightly with his small hand. He said: "xian''er doesn''t allow the young master to say that. Xian''er is very happy. Even if the young master wants xian''er''s body, xian''er is willing to"


    "xian''er" Zhang Fan took a deep breath. His face became softer, and then he said softly: "I don''t want xian''er to be my servant girl in the future"


    "young master" Ouyang xian''er said with a trill. Her small face turned pale in an instant, and her tears fell down in an instant. She trembled and said: "young master doesn''t want xian''er anymore"


    seeing Ouyang xian''er''s sudden reaction so big, Zhang Fan was shocked, took a deep breath, took her body and took Ouyang Xian off After kissing her tears, she finally gently kisses her little mouth and says, "how can I not want xian''er? I mean I want xian''er to be my future wife"


    Ouyang xian''er is stunned and looks a little dull: "less Young master "


    just two words, but tears fall faster.


    Zhang Fan smiles, gently puts Ou Yang xian''er down, reaches out his hand to help her wipe away the tears again, and gently pinches her soft face, then says with a smile: "don''t xian''er want to"


    "No." Ou Yang xian''er quickly shakes his head, but then he lowers his head again. After a long time, he says: "young master, I just think it''s OK


    since Zhang xian''er didn''t want to make such a decision, she still didn''t know what she wanted to say Such a decision, and now that it has been decided, he will not regret it.


    Ouyang xian''er raised his head, looked at Zhang Fan, looked at the soft meaning on his face, nodded gently and said: "xian''er is very happy, young master. Thank you. Xian''er also wants to be young master''s wife, but..."


    "No, but" Zhang Fan directly interrupts Ouyang xian''er. He knows what Ouyang xian''er wants to say, but that''s absolutely unfair to her.


    "Young master..." Ouyang xian''er murmured again, and the emotion in her eyes was beyond words.


    "Well, let''s go to see the vice president." Zhang Fan smiles and takes the initiative to hold Ouyang xian''er''s little hand in his arms, leading him to the inside of the peak.


    Less than 100 meters away from the thatched cottage, Zhang Fan''s inner feeling reappeared. He felt uncomfortable and irritable. What was the matter with him?


    seeing that Zhang Fan did not leave, Ouyang xian''er stopped and looked at Zhang Fan suspiciously.


    Just as Zhang Fan was going to walk by, his body became stiff again. At this time, he clearly felt two extremely strong breath fell on him, his heart trembled, and his face was a little unbelievable.


    And Xiao small Warcraft also raised a head at this time, that just like the eye son of star takes a little surprised.


    The door of the thatched cottage opened gently. Almost for the first time, Zhang Fan hid Ouyang xian''er behind him. With a pair of black eyes, he saw three people coming out. They were a strange middle-aged man and woman, and the other one was the vice president.

 Chapter 262

    "They are" Zhang Fan instantly lengxia, his eyes showed a look of disbelief.


    At this time, he looked at the man and the woman, and found that they were very familiar with each other. He looked back at Ouyang xian''er. It was just like xian''er''s imagination, especially the very moving woman.


    "Is this Xianer''s father, mother?" Zhang Fan''s look slightly fluctuated, and then pulled Ouyang Xianer out.


    Ouyang xian''er looks at Zhang Fan doubtfully at first, and then her eyes fall on the man and woman. At this time, she also stays there, with a look of disbelief on her face.


    At this time, the look of the man and the woman changed at the same time, and the woman''s eyes were red, and tears ran down her white face.


    "Xian''er, they should be your father and mother." Zhang Fan spoke at this time, his voice was a little bitter. Maybe that feeling came from this. His eyes narrowed slightly, and a touch of light began to twinkle. No matter what, he should stick to it.


    Ouyang xian''er stayed for a while. She couldn''t believe it on her face, but she didn''t know if it was because of the tension. She held Zhang Fan''s clothes tightly.


    Zhang Fan hesitated and pulled Ouyang xian''er to go.


    "Young master..." Ouyang xian''er said it with trembling voice.


    "Well," Zhang Fan stopped and looked at Ouyang xian''er in doubt.


    "I don''t want to see them, you can take me away." Ouyang xian''er raised her head, her eyes were ruddy, but she was expecting more.


    "Silly girl, don''t you want to see your parents all the time? Now you see them. Since they are willing to come to you by themselves, they must love you. At that time, they must have other difficulties in abandoning you." Zhang Fan said difficultly. He is still doing this. He is selfish, but he can''t be selfish. When other people''s biological parents come, he is still selfish.


    He didn''t know the result, but he would try his best to fight for it. No matter what the result, he tried hard, and he didn''t regret it.


    "well," Ouyang xian''er bit her lip tightly, finally nodded and followed Zhang Fan.


    At this time, there was a touch of appreciation in the man''s eyes. Although the distance was far away, he could still hear the dialogue between them because of his strength. As the vice president said, this young man was really good.


    Two people walk very slowly, after the distance more and more, that woman finally can''t help running up, will look dull Ouyang xian''er in the arms.


    "Xian''er, is it really you?" the woman''s voice sounds very beautiful and comfortable: "I''m your biological mother"


    maybe I felt the warmth and emotion of the woman, and Ouyang xian''er''s tears fell down unconsciously: "mother Pro "


    Ouyang xian''er''s voice at this time was unspeakable and difficult, with a little tremor. It was very strange for her that the word arrived from childhood. She never thought that it would come out of her mouth, which was also extremely extravagant for her.


    "Eh" the woman nodded her head and let go of Ouyang xian''er. At this time, the woman also had tears on her face and said directly, "xian''er, your father and I came out for the first time and gave birth to you. At that time, your father and I were about to go back, but we were intercepted and killed. We were in great danger. At that time, we put you in a place for fear that something might happen to you But when we get rid of the danger and go back, we find that you have disappeared "


    " xian''er, we are really forced, "the woman tells, and the tears in her eyes flow faster and faster.


    Zhang Fan, standing on one side, has an indescribable tremor in his heart. Now xian''er has a father and a mother. As for him, his mother clenched her fists, and Zhang Fan''s eyes showed a firm color. It''s time to work hard. If you don''t work hard, is there still time?


    at this time, the man also came up with an indescribable fluctuation in his face and came to them He squatted down with a smile on his face and said, "your mother and I have never given up looking for you. For more than ten years, we have never given up. This jade pendant on your chest is what we put down at that time and will look for later"


    Ouyang xian''er moved her lips and looked up at Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan''s face at this time involved a smile, slightly nodded.


    At this time, the vice president came up, patted Zhang Fan on the shoulder and motioned. They walked towards the hut.


    Ouyang xian''er saw Zhang Fan leave, with a little anxiety, broke away from the woman''s bad run, ran directly to Zhang Fan''s side, pulled his clothes.


    Zhang Fan looked back at Ouyang xian''er, with a soft color on her face. He reached out and gently wiped the tear on her face. After wiping it off, he whispered, "don''t worry, I won''t leave. They are your parents. You should have a lot to say to them. Don''t worry, I''m in the room. Just come to me if you have something to do"


    words fall Zhang Fan gently pinched Ouyang xian''er''s little face and followed the vice president into the thatched cottage.


    After coming inside, vice president and Zhang Fan began to talk. They looked at him with a smile and said, "if xian''er is taken away this time, what will you do?"Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. When he came in from outside, he was thinking about this all the time.


    After a long time, Zhang Fan''s eyes were slightly complicated, but his face was indescribable and said in a soft voice: "fight for it"


    the vice president nodded slightly, nodded his head gently and said: "work hard, young man, I''m still optimistic about you"


    Zhang Fan nodded gently, reached out his hand and stroked the little Warcraft in his arms, saying nothing more.


    An hour later, Ouyang xian''er ran in from the outside and hugged Zhang Fan''s arm directly. Her eyes were red. After hugging Zhang Fan, tears began to fall down.


    "Xian''er, are you ok?" Zhang Fan trembled in his heart and stood up directly, looking at her and said softly.


    "Young master, xian''er doesn''t want to leave you." Ouyang xian''er''s voice trembled and tears fell faster.


    "What happened to xian''er?" Zhang Fan trembled in his heart. Although he thought of something, he still asked.


    "We''re going to take xian''er out of here." at this time, a heavy voice sounded. Ouyang xian''er''s father and mother came in from the outside, and it was Ouyang xian''er''s father, the middle-aged man, who spoke.


    Zhang Fan''s heart vibrated, and he could not blame Ouyang xian''er for this,


    he took a deep breath, and Zhang Fan fell on the man. He had thought about it for a long time, but when the man really said it, his heart still vibrated, and a very agitated mood came into being. When he was ready to say something, the man glanced at him and said directly "There''s nothing to say. We''ve been separated from our daughter for so long, so we must take Xianer back this time"


    "I don''t want to be separated from the young master". At this time, Ouyang Xianer''s tears flow faster, holding Zhang Fan''s arm tightly and saying it.


    "No way" the man shook his head, looked at his wife who was also in tears and said, "do you want to make your mother sad"


    "I..." Ouyang xian''er shakes her head and says a word. Seeing the woman''s appearance, she bites her lips tightly. Her eyes are misty again with tears.


    "It''s so decided to start tomorrow," the man said decisively.


    Are you going to leave tomorrow? Zhang Fan''s body shakes and his face turns pale. Ouyang xian''er''s position in his heart is very important. If such an important person leaves him, he really can''t think what the future will be like.


    Accustomed to loneliness, but in the experience of being cared for, cared for and missed by others, he hates loneliness.


    "Uncle, can you let xian''er follow me?" Zhang Fan said difficultly. Although he knew that he was too selfish, what can he do now


    "no way" the man shook his head directly, gave Zhang Fan a cold glance and said: "your strength is too low, xian''er is too dangerous to follow you. We can''t let xian''er be in any danger"


    he said Zhang Fan clenched his fist and gave a bitter smile. Yes, his strength is too weak. With Ouyang xian''er, he really does not guarantee Ouyang xian''er''s strength.


    "I want to follow the young master" Ouyang xian''er shed tears, but she still said her inner thoughts. In fact, Zhang Fan is also the most important person in her heart, including her parents at this time.


    Maybe it''s because she hasn''t been with her parents since she was a child. Although she now feels that kind of feeling with her parents, if she chooses one of them, she will not be surprised to choose Zhang Fan.


    Looking at Ouyang xian''er, Zhang Fan was moved. Then he looked up at the man and said, "uncle, I promise that I will protect xian''er well. Even if I give my life, I will make xian''er well. I will never let him be in any danger"


    "young master..." Ouyang xian''er murmured, with a dull look.


    "Just you" the man said with a disdainful smile: "you are only in the college now, and you don''t know the outside situation at all." speaking of this, the man glanced at Zhang Fan: "King Wu''s second grade is so old, King Wu''s second grade talent maybe you think it''s good, but I just want to tell you that it''s still a waste"


    "No." Ouyang xian''er shook her head and pointed at the man Then he cried out and said with tears: "you don''t understand, young master, he He is not a waste. You are not allowed to say he is a waste. I am not allowed to say he is a waste. "


    Ouyang xian''er held Zhang Fan''s arm tightly and his tears were wet:" young master, you don''t know the pain he endured. You are not qualified to say so, young master. "

 Chapter 263

    At the same time, the people present were stunned. They didn''t expect that Ouyang xian''er''s reaction would be so huge. Maybe they didn''t expect that Ouyang xian''er would protect Zhang Fan so much.


    "I don''t allow anyone to say young master, including my own parents." Ouyang xian''er clenched her lips tightly. Although her tears were still flowing, her face was full of firmness.


    "Xian''er" the woman was stunned. Ouyang xian''er''s character at this time was very similar to her former self. Thinking of this, the woman couldn''t help looking up at the man. At this time, the man''s eyes also fell on the woman.


    Between the eyes, reveals a strong love, but the man still needs to do.


    "You don''t plan to go back with us." the man glanced at Ouyang xian''er and said directly.


    "Yes" Ouyang xian''er nodded directly.


    "Very good" the man nodded slightly, then his eyes fell on Zhang Fan and said: "believe it or not, I will kill this boy now"


    "you How can you do this? "Ouyang xian''er is dull, and the whole person holds Zhang Fan, as if he is afraid that the man will really hurt Zhang Fan at this time.


    "There''s nothing you can''t do. You are the daughter of Ouyang Zhenyue, so you must be taken back," the man said coldly.


    "If you kill the young master, I will not live." Ouyang xian''er''s tears flow, shaking his head in Zhang Fan''s arms.


    "Xian''er" Zhang Fan put his hands on Ouyang xian''er''s shoulder.


    Ouyang xian''er''s body trembled and raised her head gently.


    "Don''t cry, it''s not good to cry." Zhang Fan gently wiped Ouyang xian''er''s tears away, then bent down to gently kiss Ouyang xian''er''s forehead, and then said with a smile: "no woman should protect a woman like this. It''s also a man to protect a woman. Do you understand?" Zhang Fan gently stepped back from Ouyang xian''er''s arms, instead of horizontal The body blocked in front of Ouyang xian''er''s body.


    Raised the head, the light fell on the man''s body, his eyes became a little hot, some firm, his right hand spread Tianquan sword floating in his hands, between the energy floating, the long black hair without wind automatically, a detached momentum spontaneously, lingran, overbearing, fierce.


    In this situation, if you want to go back to nature, if you want to keep calm, you can''t stop him in this nine level situation.


    "how do you want to fight with me?" the man looks at Zhang Fan with disdain.


    "Yes" Zhang Fan nodded gently, with a firm color in his eyes: "I want to tell Uncle that there is no absolute thing in the world, now I may be weak in your eyes, but it doesn''t mean that it will be the same in the future"


    "ha ha, it''s interesting" the man laughed, looked at Zhang Fan seriously, and then said: "well, if you can hurt me, Even if it''s a dime, why don''t xian''er follow you "


    " this is what my uncle said. "Zhang Fan''s eyes are shining, and the whole person becomes more firm. He can''t think so much now. Now he just wants Ouyang xian''er to stay with him all his life


    " hum, what Ouyang Zhenyue said has never broken his promise. "The man snorted coldly The man turned and walked out.


    Zhang Fan took a deep breath, put the little Warcraft in his arms aside and followed him out.


    At this time, everyone went out, including the little Warcraft also followed in the last side, watching from a distance.


    The wind was very strong at the top of the mountain, but the two people standing in the middle of the huge peak had no fluctuation at all.


    "I hope you are a man who can afford to lose, and what I want to tell you is that if you lose, I will leave with xian''er today. Do you dare to bet?" Ouyang Zhenyue asked coldly, sweeping Zhang Fan.


    "Ha ha" Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing. For his own woman, why didn''t he dare to make this bet? He nodded his head straightforwardly, swung the sword in his right hand, and the crazy sword idea broke out completely. These are enough to represent Zhang Fan''s belief at this time.


    The strength of the other side is very high, but he has never seen anything. Today, even if he is dead, he will fight for it. This is not only for him, but also for xian''er. He wants to prove that he has the strength to protect Ouyang xian''er.


    "Boy, come on, just let me see how your strength is." Ouyang Zhenyue''s voice was full of coldness.


    "As you wish," Zhang Fan snorted coldly, and a shadow appeared. He almost appeared in front of Ouyang Zhenyue in the next second. No matter what, he really had to do his best this time.


    "The speed is still too slow." but again, Ouyang Zhenyue''s voice came over.


    "Slow, then I''ll hurry up for you." Zhang Fan murmured. The purple energy soared to the sky. Moreover, the illusory shadow of the sword instantly condensed, the crazy sword spirit floated, and the fierce breath soared to the sky.


    Zhang Fan, the "sword of the gods", gave a loud drink. The shadow of the sword moved and hit the man hard.


    "Energy is too weak" light voice like lightning, heavy hammer in Zhang Fan''s heart.


    At the moment when the words fell, the man bent his fingers, a streamer, floated, and an energy directly penetrated Zhang Fan. The floating energy hit his Tianquan sword. The instant tremor dissipated the whole attack, and the energy was completely released.If it wasn''t for Zhang Fan holding the sword tightly, I''m afraid that sword would fly out at this time.


    Zhang Fan''s face showed a look of disbelief, but soon the energy in his body gathered again, an illusory sword shadow suddenly appeared on his back, the third layer of sword meaning was not good, so the latest understanding of the sword meaning


    the sword shadow dissipated and instantly integrated into the Tianquan sword.


    "Buzz" Tianquan sword trembles, as if extremely excited.


    Zhang Fan, the "sword of killing the gods", gave a dismal smile. Countless sword shadows floated towards the man''s body and swept in the past. This layer of sword shadow has the power to cut off the opponent. This may not be particularly mature, but now he doesn''t care so much.


    And with the tyranny of the sword of killing God, a roar of the sword also sounded harsh.


    "Eh" the man''s voice was surprised. It was obvious that he felt the particularity of Zhang Fan''s attack at this time. The energy floated and his right hand waved gently. With the floating contraction of space, he directly collided with Zhang Fan''s attack.


    "The harsh voice resounded, which was the effect of the latest sword cutting he realized.


    At this time, the man''s surprise was deeper. He didn''t expect that Zhang Fan''s attack had such a strange effect. However, he immediately shook his head again and said, "it''s good, but it''s still too weak"


    the words fell between the man''s right hand, accompanied by a vast amount of energy, Zhang Fan''s attack collapsed directly.


    Zhang Fan''s look is a little dull. What is the strength of the man in front of him at this time?


    he''s not reconciled, he''s really not reconciled. What''s the point? He can, he can absolutely. He thinks that if he fails this time, Ouyang xian''er will be taken away by these two people. He doesn''t want to, and he doesn''t want to.


    As soon as the body shakes, the force and the Zixia skill turn around at the same time, and the energy around him gathers madly from Zhang Fan''s body, and the anti soul changes in an instant.


    He fight, he really want to fight, he does not want to regret, regret for a lifetime.


    But when the energy floated to a high level, Zhang Fan''s right hand sword pointed directly at the sky, his eyes coagulated, and with a short jump, his body approached Ouyang Zhenyue again. There was no complicated move, but he just chopped at him. But this energy also completely moved the vibration of space. This sword was his incomparable belief and will at this time .


    The man''s face was extremely calm. As soon as he lifted his right hand, a mark appeared. With the flow of white light, a very blocking force rolled Zhang Fan directly.


    "The strength is just 20%" the man looked at Zhang Fan and said: "this is your strongest attack, too weak, if there is no other, I can only take xian''er away"


    words fall, the surging energy floats, the mark rotates and accelerates, a huge energy burst out directly, hit Zhang Fan straight, in that instant Between, purple thunder Lian body emerge, but nevertheless, Zhang Fan stuffy hum a, inverted fly out.


    "Ha ha" Zhang Fan laughs miserably, and his pupils light up. When he is rolled out by a man, his left hand spreads out and the roaring voice roars out in an instant. It''s a very melodious voice. With the melodious voice, the eyes of the vice president reveal an indescribable color of surprise. The martial spirit is the sudden emergence of the purple dragon, It is extremely gorgeous, fine scales, graceful body, and the melodious voice with unspeakable hegemony.


    Purple Dragon into the body, Zhang Fan''s whole body is wrapped in purple, purple wings instantly open, originally inverted fly out of the body, instantly become stable down.


    When the body is completely stable, Zhang Fan reaches out his hand to gently wipe off the bloodstain at the corner of his mouth. At this time, his eyes are covered with purple, revealing unspeakable strangeness.


    "It''s just the beginning" between the words, Zhang Fan''s body moved, and the crazy energy gathered. When he was ten meters away from the man, his pupils blinked. At this time, the man''s body was obviously stiff.


    "It''s now" Zhang Fan burst out: "eight wild Jue"


    the crazy energy gathered into a seal, just like the mountain of Tai pressing the top, covering the past toward men''s madness.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s body continued to rush up, and the sword in his right hand floated and tyrannized again.


    After the man''s body became stiff, his eyes were a little surprised, but he finally shook his head and said, "it''s still too weak." the words floated wildly, and a streamer rose up.


    "Thirty percent power"


    the voice fell, and Zhang Fan, who was not close to Ouyang Zhenyue, was thrown out again, spitting out a big mouthful of blood.

 Chapter 264

    "Young master" Ouyang xian''er''s body vibrated and wanted to rush up, but he was held by the woman.


    "This is the battle between men, it''s not over yet." the woman''s voice is full of softness, her eyes are indescribable confusion, she thought of the past again.


    Zhang Fan fell heavily on the ground, but the next second he stood up and bit his teeth again. His body rushed out again. The sword in his right hand trembled. When he was one minute away from the man, he laughed bitterly and spread out his left hand, which made him crazy.


    Xuanyuan sword was suspended in an instant, and the golden light was flowing in an instant. The light was extremely bright. Under such a background, Zhang Fan''s body was once again flowing with a breath of emperor.


    "The second layer of prohibition is opened"


    a low drink appears, Xuanyuan sword disappears in an instant, and the man''s eyes show surprise. Almost in an instant, the man''s right hand strokes, and a layer of white energy appears in front of him.


    "Touch" almost appeared, Xuanyuan sword also impact on the top, broke out a very terrible voice.


    "40% energy" the man said in surprise, he felt the difference of Xuanyuan, the extremely terrifying ferocity was not what he had just released and could be blocked, the broken voice appeared, but at this time, his body was shocked, and the terrifying energy was directly released.


    Then there was a light sound, Xuanyuan sword, this time in the vast energy directly stopped there.


    After Xuanyuan sword persisted for about two seconds, it finally disappeared and reappeared on Zhang Fan''s left hand to levitate again.


    After floating, Xuanyuan sword vibrated slightly.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes showed a little obsession, and then said with a smile: "old man, I don''t blame you, or I''m too bad. Let you follow me to suffer "


    " give up "looking at Zhang Fan''s state at this time, Ouyang Zhenyue''s voice rings faintly.


    With a smile, Zhang Fan''s face showed a smile, his eyes fell on Ouyang Zhenyue, and said: "I will never give up what I believe, even if there are more dangers ahead, I will still fight, uncle is no exception"


    words fall, Zhang Fan''s wings suddenly shocked, his body soared into the air, and he rushed up again with a sword in his right hand. He has no strength, but he has no faith He doesn''t have the strength, but he has the will to be a man of two generations. He''s afraid of life and death, so he gives up now. It''s too small of him.


    "thunder power" Zhang Fan doesn''t care about anything now. Insist, insist, insist


    "Weak" light of a word sounded, a flow of energy the same, Zhang Fan burst out of the energy instantly dissipated, figure floating, energy gathered again, directly hit Zhang Fan''s body.


    Zhang Fan''s body flew upside down again, but every time he flew upside down, Zhang Fan would get up again and continue to rush up, waiting for the chance, because he still had the chance to ban Xuanyuan for the third time, and this chance could only be aroused when he was taking the pills Huang Lao gave him.


    Every fall, Zhang Fan will climb up again, he is not reconciled, he really is not reconciled.


    And at this time, Ouyang xian''er has been completely crying into a tearful person, saying no words, because she really doesn''t want to see Zhang Fan at this time, because she feels that her heart is so painful.


    Small Warcraft''s eyes floating, if you can, it now wants to rush up, but it also knows Zhang Fan''s character, this battle belongs to him, he will not allow others to join in.


    "Touch" harsh voice sounded again, Zhang Fan in the hands of the sword fell down.


    With a sad smile, Zhang Fan shakes his body and stands up again. His soul begins to float. The fire of heaven and earth gathers in an instant. When it condenses in the palm of his hand, the fire of soul also condenses. He doesn''t know whether the two can cause harm to men, but he still has some expectation in his heart.


    When the fire of heaven and earth swept, the fire of soul also swept up.


    "Fire of soul" Ouyang Zhenyue was surprised in his eyes, then shook his head and said: "it seems that you are really going to die of poverty. The fire of soul is not used in this way"


    a faint voice sounded again. Ouyang Zhenyue''s right hand was lifted, but it was still flowing light. The two energies dissipated in an instant. At this time, Ouyang Zhenyue looked at Zhang Fan and found that there was no Zhang Fan The figure of van.


    "Maybe, but I still have a way." the cold voice sounded on Ouyang Zhenyue''s left side.


    A little surprised color appeared. Turning around, I found that Zhang Fan''s sword soul appeared again, and the momentum of the end of the poor crossbow was ignited again.


    "Xuanyuan third level prohibition, open"


    "douze tunyue"


    Zhang Fan took the pill, and it was still two pills. He knew in his heart that it might bring him great trauma, but he couldn''t care much at this time, so he didn''t believe that he couldn''t bring any harm to Ouyang Zhenyue.


    "Hum" harsh sound sounded, Xuanyuan sword instantly suspended, the golden light suddenly became dazzling, at this time, Zhang Fan''s body energy all empty.


    Xuanyuan sword trembles, the light is more and more dazzling.The sharp sound of the sword soared to the sky, and the suffocating force rippled all around. In the space around Xuanyuan, it seemed that there were some distortions in the moment.


    "It''s a good strength." Ouyang Zhenyue''s look showed a touch of admiration, and under that admiration, it revealed appreciation. He liked Zhang Fan''s character very much. He was indomitable and persisted no matter how hard he was.


    After Ouyang Zhenyue''s words fell, Xuanyuan sword also moved. The crazy energy burst out in an instant. The slamming force was completely round, like a golden moon in the air. Countless sword shadows suddenly floated. Each sword shadow was separated from the main body Xuanyuan. Most importantly, the breath made people heavier.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s body shakes and his face is pale. He reaches out his hand and gently wipes off the bloodstain at the corner of his mouth. The third layer of Xuanyuan is the strongest attack that he can break out now. This attack sweeps up with his hope.


    Ouyang Zhenyue also moved at this time. At the moment when he moved, a voice came out of his mouth.


    "Wuchenglidao"


    with the fall of Ouyang Zhenyue''s voice, the surging force floated out of the body, the pupil lit up, the crazy energy gathered and contracted, and as soon as he lifted his right hand, a virtual palmprint pressed down on Xuanyuan sword.


    "Hum"


    there is no instant sword shadow, including the instant contact between Xuanyuan sword itself and the handprint, which leads to the extremely terrible harsh sound, as well as the sound of death cracking.


    "Touch" in the stalemate about five seconds later, Xuanyuan unique edge is also completely blooming, the palmprint instant collapse dissipated.


    Ouyang Zhenyue was surprised again, and his body retreated for a distance.


    "Liuchenglidao"


    with Ouyang Zhenyue''s low drink, his body is completely covered with white light, and the crazy energy distorts the space around him.


    "Ring of collapse"


    this is Ouyang Zhenyue''s first use of martial arts, and this martial arts was forced out by Zhang Fan.


    Roaring sound emerged, dazzling light gently released, almost in an instant will Xuanyuan sword completely wrapped in.


    The sound of "touch" flows again, and the vast energy ripples around in an instant. At this time, Zhang Fan''s body warms up, Xuanyuan sword returns again, and three levels of prohibition make a strong man break out his martial arts skills. This is absolutely a dazzling achievement for ordinary people, but it''s nothing for Zhang Fan. Now he is only unwilling, really unwilling, Full face of pale, dull looking at the man.


    The energy dissipated and Ouyang Zhenyue''s body emerged. At this time, his eyes became more full of admiration and appreciation. However, he soon converged again. Looking at Zhang Fan, he said: "you lost"


    "I didn''t lose because I haven''t fallen." Zhang Fan gently shakes his head, holds the sword, shakes his body, and walks towards Ouyang Zhenyue step by step. He has not fallen, at least he is standing.


    "Sure enough, Ouyang Yue didn''t let him down.


    When you walk past, a pill appears again. After swallowing it in your mouth, the energy gathers again. You can say that he is not dying, but he has his persistence. He doesn''t care about other people''s opinions.


    Ten minutes later, with the sound of a light touch, Zhang Fan''s body fell heavily on the ground, blood rendering the white robe.


    "Admit defeat" Ouyang Zhenyue trembled at this time, this guy is really desperate? Ten minutes, he beat Zhang Fan out many times, but Zhang Fan stood up every time.


    "Ka" Zhang Fan''s body moves. At this time, his body has no strength, and the energy disappears again. The side effects of anti soul transformation are fully displayed at this time, and the extreme pain covers his whole body.


    Maybe what we can stick to now is the belief after that.


    "young master..." Ouyang xian''er''s body shakes, looking at Zhang Fan''s appearance, his face becomes extremely pale, struggling in the woman''s arms.


    Tianquan sword at this time gently tied to the ground, Zhang Fan''s body continues to move, many times insist, many times fall down.


    Ouyang Zhenyue sighed, looking a little impatient.


    Finally, I don''t know how many times, Zhang Fan still stood up with the sword, but at this time, the state gives people the feeling of falling, as if there is a possibility of falling down at any time.


    "Young master" Ouyang xian''er broke away from the woman''s embrace and ran towards Zhang Fan. After coming to Zhang Fan, she hugged his body: "little Young master, are you all right? Is it painful? Young master, you are so stupid. For the sake of xian''er, it is not worth it "


    " xian''er "Zhang Fan said difficultly, and his face was pale:" I''m sorry for you. It seems that I really don''t have the strength to protect you. " Zhang Fan''s body shakes again and slowly closes his eyes. At this time, he feels very tired and tired. He insists on it, but he still loses.

 Chapter 265

    "Young master, are you ok?" at this time, Ouyang xian''er''s eyes were full of tears, holding Zhang Fan''s body tightly.


    Looking at this time Zhang Fan''s appearance, the heart can''t say heartache, tightly biting the lips, the face also seems to be more pale some.


    Maybe he felt something. Zhang Fan''s eyes moved and opened difficultly. Seeing the tears on Ouyang xian''er''s face, he could not help stretching out his trembling right hand and gently wiping it off for Ouyang xian''er. Then he opened his mouth and said: "put Don''t worry... "


    "Wuwu, young master, why are you so stupid? If xian''er doesn''t leave, xian''er will accompany you all the time." Ouyang xian''er said firmly.


    Zhang Fan''s look involved, as if a smile in general.


    At this time, Ouyang Zhenyue came up and looked at Zhang Fan. His eyes were full of appreciation. He whispered: "this son has a strong personality and excellent talent, but he is a good man." then he looked at Ouyang xian''er and said: "OK, xian''er, follow us back"


    "I don''t want it." Ouyang xian''er raised her head, and the tears on her face revealed what she couldn''t say But with the silver teeth and the white teeth.


    "I want to accompany the young master, now the young master has been so seriously hurt, he must be very painful," Ouyang xian''er said, tears streaming down again.


    "This boy, too, is going to waste his potential completely," Ouyang Zhenyue said.


    Ouyang xian''er was stunned and looked up at Ouyang Zhenyue with a look of disbelief in her eyes.


    "There is no force, but the use of pills to stimulate out, this is a great harm to him," Ouyang Zhenyue said with a smile. After a pause, he immediately said again: "but I have a way to recuperate this boy''s injury, and even promote him once more"


    "really?" Ouyang xian''er was stunned, and her eyes suddenly showed the color of joy.


    "Yes" Ouyang Zhenyue nodded and looked at Ouyang xian''er''s eyes full of soft color, but then turned around and said: "I can save him, but you must go back with us"


    Ouyang xian''er''s face was dull again after hearing this, and tears came down again. Her eyes fell on Zhang Fan, and her beautiful eyes were full of reluctant look.


    "If time goes on, it''s hard to cure." Ouyang Zhenyue looks at Ouyang xian''er and turns his head. He can''t bear it. But Ouyang xian''er must take him back, otherwise he won''t use this method.


    "I..." After Ouyang xian''er said a word, her eyes fell on Zhang Fan. She found that he closed his eyes again, and the whole breath became extremely weak. Gradually, Ouyang xian''er''s eyes became speechless soft. She bowed her head and kissed Zhang Fan on the lips. She said, "young master, do you know that xian''er began to like you a year ago, when xian''er was young I can feel the change of the young master, because Xianer never thought that the young master would hurt Xianer so much, so from then on Xianer decided to cultivate and protect the young master, because I don''t want others to bully him. "Ouyang Xianer''s tears drop by drop.


    "But the young master is very powerful. Every time she sees the young master getting stronger, xian''er is very happy. Finally, no one will say that the young master is a waste, but But every time I see you scarred, do you know that xian''er''s heart is painful. "


    "When she heard that Miss Ye Xuan''s family was going to make an engagement with you, xian''er was very upset, but the young master didn''t agree. You know, xian''er was really happy. At that time, the young master said that if no one married you, when xian''er married you, xian''er really wanted to tell the young master that xian''er would, but xian''er knew that she was not worthy of the young master If you want to stay with the young master and be a little servant girl, you will be content to take care of the young master all your life "


    " especially when I heard that the young master asked xian''er to be your wife today, xian''er was really moved. "Ouyang xian''er held Zhang fan tightly in her small hands, but her small mouth said softly:" xian''er is willing, xian''er is really willing, but xian''er doesn''t want to see the young master It seems that xian''er is about to leave, young master, don''t think xian''er is OK "


    when Ouyang xian''er said this, she bit her lower lip tightly, and a trace of blood appeared slowly.


    "Xian''er will wait for the young master. If the young master didn''t dislike xian''er at that time, xian''er would like to be his wife." when he said that, Ouyang xian''er was in pain with Zhang Fan''s body.


    Zhang Fan''s body trembled and his right hand bent slightly, but he couldn''t make the last effort.


    "Zhenyue" at this time, the woman came to Ouyang Zhenyue''s side, hugged Ouyang Zhenyue''s body tightly, her eyes were ruddy, and her face was full of tears. At this time, she understood her daughter''s mood most.


    Ouyang Zhenyue gently hugged the woman''s body and sighed. His expression became bigger, but he had to do what he had to do.


    "Young master..." Ouyang xian''er hugs Zhang Fan and starts to cry. Her beautiful face is full of sadness. She really doesn''t want to leave, but she doesn''t want to see Zhang Fan so miserable.


    Ten minutes later, Ouyang xian''er was reluctant to let go of Zhang Fan. She looked up at Ouyang Zhenyue and said, "father, please help the young master treat him. I''ll go back with you.""Decided" Ouyang Zhenyue looks at Ouyang Xianer.


    "Well," Ouyang xian''er bit her lips and finally nodded.


    Ouyang Zhenyue pulled out a smile from the corner of his mouth, then went directly to Zhang Fan''s body, half propped up his body, turned his right hand, when a pill appeared, it raced to Zhang Fan''s mouth, then came to Zhang Fan''s back, a strong and extreme force extended from him, then spread his right hand on Zhang Fan''s back, a little bit gently, a very strong A moment later, Ouyang Zhenyue let go. Between his hands, a very complex mark emerged from his chest. Then he patted it gently and penetrated into Zhang Fan''s body.


    At this time, Ouyang Zhenyue''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his expression became very serious. At this time, the vice president standing in the distance looked slightly moved and surprised.


    At that time, Ouyang fan''s energy became more intense.


    When the smile with complete imprint was in Zhang Fan''s body, Ouyang Zhenyue vomited his breath, and his forehead was covered with sweat at this time. He raised his hand and gently wiped it off, then gently put Zhang Fan down and stood up.


    "Young master, is he OK?" Ouyang xian''er''s beautiful eyes are still full of worries.


    "Don''t worry." Ouyang Zhenyue nodded gently, not to mention the pill. The mark just now is unique in his family. This mark can not only stimulate the potential of Zhang Fan''s body efficiently, but also has great benefits for the martial spirit, which can make the martial spirit develop better.


    After listening, Ouyang xian''er''s eyes fall on Zhang Fan again, with a look of obsession.


    After a long time, Ouyang Zhenyue said softly.


    Ouyang xian''er''s whole body trembled and her tears fell down again. Finally, she bent down and gave a kiss on Zhang Fan''s lips. She said foolishly, "young master, xian''er will be waiting for you all the time. If she has a chance, xian''er will come out to look for you." then Ouyang xian''er took off the jade pendant she had been wearing from her body and finally put it on Zhang Fan Then he stood up slowly and ran towards the street while wiping his tears.


    "Xian''er" that woman after seeing closely chased up.


    Ouyang Zhenyue sighed, looked up and fell on the vice president, and said, "Uncle Xiao, let''s leave first." speaking of this, Ouyang Zhenyue''s eyes fell on Zhang Fan, with a slightly moved look, and said: "this boy is really good, just like Uncle Xiao said, but later things will trouble uncle Xiao"


    "well, don''t worry ¡±The vice president nodded slightly, then said with a smile, "remember to say hello to your father and my old friend. It''s a pity that I didn''t see him this time"


    "I know uncle Xiao". The man nodded gently. However, when he was ready to leave, the vice president called Ouyang Zhenyue again and took out a little Warcraft from his arms. It was the Amethyst winged lion and looked straight at the man Then he said: "it seems that this Warcraft is given to xian''er by this boy. Please help her take it"


    "well", the man nodded gently, took the little Warcraft over, said it to the vice president again, and then walked out.


    At this time, the vice president''s eyes fell on Zhang Fan. When he was ready to walk past, the white light floated, the lotus step moved gently, and the elegant body appeared beside Zhang Fan.


    "Xuan Diao beast..." There was a slight fluctuation in the vice president''s look.


    At this time, Qingya carefully lifted up Zhang Fan''s body, then picked up the whole person, walked towards the hut, put him on the bed carefully, put his thin white hand on Zhang Fan''s body, and the white energy floated into his body. After finding that Zhang Fan''s injury was really no problem, he was relieved Down, as for Zhang Fan did not wake up, or because the body is too weak.


    For a moment, Qingya looked at Zhang Fan''s appearance and became softer and softer.


    The old voice of "Xuandiao beast of the holy rank" rings, and the vice president appears at the door. He looks at Qingya with burning eyes and says: "it''s reasonable that this strength should also go back to your family"


    Qingya stands up and looks at the vice president. With a little vigilance, she says after a long time, "her parents are called by you"


    "

 Chapter 266

    "Yes," the vice president nodded gently.


    "Why" elegant eyes at this time obviously become cold up.


    "Because of xian''er, I''m also for her good." the vice president took a deep breath, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his face was slightly melancholy. Then he said, "he''s given it to you. I still have something to do. I''ll go out first and come back tomorrow." Then the vice president walked out.


    The elegant and beautiful brow slightly wrinkled. After the vice president left, he did it beside the bed again. After his eyes fell on Zhang Fan, the beautiful little face became very soft again. He put his hand on Zhang Fan''s cheek gently.


    One day later, Zhang Fan wakes up. The first thing he wakes up, the whole person sits up and looks around. His voice calls with trembling: "xian''er..."


    After the words, Zhang Fan sat down from the bed and ran out quickly. After looking through all the rooms, he didn''t find Ouyang xian''er''s voice.


    Zhang Fan''s face became dull, and then went out madly. At this time, he searched the whole mountain, but he didn''t find Ouyang xian''er''s voice.


    Is xian''er really gone?


    Zhang Fan whispers. At this time, the place where he stands is exactly where Ouyang xian''er is waiting for him every day. Sitting in the place where Ouyang xian''er used to sit, the figure of Ouyang xian''er slowly emerges in his mind.


    "Young master, you are wonderful..."


    "Young master, xian''er just wants to be a little servant girl of the young master, a little servant girl for life"


    "young master, xian''er just wants you to be a special person"


    "hee hee, young master, xian''er has made the best meal for you today..."


    "Young master, xian''er will work hard, because xian''er wants to protect him all his life"


    "young master, xian''er thinks that he doesn''t want me anymore..."


    "I don''t allow people to say that young master is rubbish. You don''t understand..."


    The scenes are blooming in Zhang Fan''s mind at this moment. Xian''er''s smile, xian''er''s cry, xian''er''s sadness and xian''er''s sadness are vividly in my mind.


    Shaking out his left hand, gently covered his chest, where it hurt, really hurt, eyes gradually blurred, two drops of tears fell, all said that the man had tears, but not to the sad place, think of and Ouyang xian''er together, Zhang Fan''s fist clenched, clenched his teeth.


    "I''m still too weak, too weak, otherwise, xian''er, how can you leave? It''s because I''m incompetent and I don''t have the strength to protect you"


    Zhang Fan whispered softly, and his dark eyes became soft.


    In the distance, a woman in a long white dress looks at Zhang Fan sitting there, just like the eyes of the stars, with a little complexity. Seeing Zhang Fan''s suffering at this time, her heart is also suffering with unspeakable pain, but she really doesn''t know how to comfort Zhang Fan at this time.


    At this time, elegant look fluctuated again, raised his head, looked at the distant sky, a black shadow slowly became clear.


    It was a huge dragon with a slightly elegant look and a slight frown.


    When the Dragon fell down, the vice president also walked down from the dragon, saw Zhang Fan in the stupefied God there, and walked directly in the past.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Zhang Fan raised his head and saw that it was the vice president. Zhang Fan stood up, went directly to the vice president and said anxiously, "vice president, where''s xian''er"


    "she''s gone." vice president saw Zhang Fan''s appearance and sighed.


    "Gone? Really gone" Zhang Fan''s face became slightly pale, self mocking smile slowly emerged, shook his head and sat down, eyes with a loss.


    "She left for you." the vice president said faintly at this time: "you were seriously injured at that time. Xianer asked her father to save you. Then she agreed to leave.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes fluctuated slightly. At this time, the vice president continued: "don''t you understand? First of all, xian''er doesn''t want to see you like this. If you want to see her become stronger, then you will have a chance"


    "is it OK?" Zhang Fan said dully.


    "Why not?" the vice president laughed and said, "if you are strong enough, you can fly in the huge sky and see only one person, what''s the difficulty"


    the vice president didn''t tell the real truth, because sometimes it''s better not to say, because it may promote Zhang Fan more.


    "Yes," Zhang Fan''s face was slightly obsessed, and the figure of Ouyang xian''er appeared in his mind. At this time, Ouyang xian''er''s voice seemed to ring out in his mind. "Young master, you are the best"


    "xian''er also said that she would wait for you all the time." after the vice president''s words, he said again, "the jade pendant on your chest is enough to prove it"


    Zhang Fan was stunned and took out two jade pendants from his arms.


    "That piece is..." After a long time, he took a deep breath and then laughed out: "it''s time to think of it." with such a sentence, the vice president left with a smile.Zhang Fan sat there alone, looking at the jade pendant with obsession in his eyes. After a long time, he held the jade pendant tightly in his hand, and his face gradually became firm. He murmured, "xian''er is waiting for me, and I will come to find you. At that time, I will let you be my wife"


    after that, Zhang Fan stood up with his eyes Tremor, if his previous task is to become stronger earlier to help his father, then now, he has another one, that is Ouyang xian''er.


    Become stronger and stronger


    looking at Zhang Fan''s appearance in the distance, the worry on her face slowly disappeared. Seeing that he regained his confidence, her heart became happy at this time, because she didn''t want to see Zhang Fan''s decadent appearance.


    Zhang Fan looked at the jade pendant in his arms, with a confused color on his face, as if he was recalling his experience with Ouyang xian''er.


    "Young master, how are you now?" Qingyuan, far away from the cangyun Empire, belongs to the small country with the longest distance to the East covered by the cangyun empire.


    At this time, in an inn, Ouyang xian''er sat by the bed, thinking that tears fell down again.


    The door opened gently and a woman came in from the outside.


    Ouyang xian''er quickly wiped away the tears in her eyes, but her eyes were still red.


    "Silly girl, do you miss your young master again?" Ouyang Xianer''s mother looked at her and said.


    "Well," Ouyang xian''er nodded gently, and her tears fell down again.


    The woman gently held Ouyang xian''er in her arms and said with a smile, "don''t you understand, xian''er? In fact, it''s important to take you back this time. As for the fight between your father and him, it''s your father who wants to test him. Moreover, he has been approved by your father. Your father will never object to your two people''s affairs"


    "¡° After you are brought back to your family, when you have the ability to protect yourself, you can find him or he can find you. No matter which one, we will support the combination of you two "


    " really? "Ouyang xian''er was stunned, and her face showed a happy color.


    "Of course" looking at her daughter''s appearance, the woman''s face also showed a smile, holding Ouyang xian''er in her arms, with a loving look, she said: "for more than ten years, we haven''t seen you. This time, it''s hard to find you, and you have to at least give us a chance to make up for you"


    "mother" Ouyang xian''er hugged the woman tightly, in her heart In her arms, she felt the extremely warm feeling.


    "Well, it''s time to start." at this time, the door opened again, and Ouyang Zhenyue''s figure also appeared in the room. When he saw the mother and daughter embracing each other, his smile appeared, and his face became very soft, with unspeakable kindness.


    A week later, Zhang Fan lay on the bed where Ouyang xian''er had been sleeping, looking confused. Then he held the little Warcraft in front of him, and said with a smile, "xian''er has gone, but I still have you with me now, don''t you?"


    after that, Zhang Fan gave a kiss on the hairy head of the little Warcraft, and then held it in his arms His eyes showed a sense of shyness. Since this week, seeing Zhang Fan''s body getting better and better, his heart has gradually become happy.


    "Going down the mountain tomorrow, maybe it''s time to work hard." Zhang Fan''s eyes coagulated, and then murmured: "it''s just for meeting xian''er earlier"


    after hearing Zhang Fan''s words, little Warcraft''s face became soft. Now she wants to say a word to Zhang fan and tell him to cheer up.


    "I haven''t had a bath for a week. Let''s take a bath with me." Zhang Fan said with a smile and sat down from the bed.


    Little Warcraft began to struggle after listening.


    "Not without a wash, so shy every time." looking at the cute appearance of small Warcraft, Zhang Fan''s face could not help but smile again, gently patted on the furry buttocks of small Warcraft.


    Little Warcraft sobbed, opened his mouth, gently bit on Zhang Fan''s chest, but it didn''t use much strength.


    The next day, Zhang Fan holding a small Warcraft standing on the peak, looking at the vast sky, can not help shouting, his body directly jumped down.


    The purple light floats, the purple dragon is like the body, the pupil lights up, a pair of purple wings instantly open on his back, holding the little Warcraft''s body and gliding directly towards the direction of the college.


    Xian''er left, but he left his heart. This jade pendant is an excellent proof. Wait, I Zhang Fan will stand in front of you one day. At this time, his eyes reveal the indescribable firmness again.

 Chapter 267

    Back in the college, because it was still early at this time, Zhang Fan walked towards the dormitory with little Warcraft in his arms. When he was half way away, he wandered towards the canteen, simply ate some and brought some by the way, and then walked towards the dormitory.


    Of course, he didn''t know if Yue Yi was there.


    When he comes to the dormitory, Zhang Fan finds that Yue Yi is not there. He looks disappointed. After he puts the meal on the table, he suddenly hears the sound of water. With a slight eyebrow pick, he goes to the bathroom door and knocks on it. Just as he is about to open his mouth, there comes a very alert voice: "who"


    "it''s me" Zhang Fan shrugs and hears Yue Yi''s voice After that, a smile hung on his face again. Xian''er left. He was not alone. He also had little Warcraft and some friends here, didn''t he


    "you "You''re back" sounds like a trace of joy, and then the voice came again: "you wait outside, I''ll come out soon"


    "well" Zhang Fan nodded gently, sat down on the bedside, but did not think much, eyes fell on his arms, hands in the arms of the small demon beast gently whisked up.


    About ten minutes later, the door opened gently, Yue Yi came out from the inside, and saw Zhang Fan''s face in a white robe fluctuate again. After a long time, her lips moved and said: "just came back"


    "well, just came back" Zhang Fan''s face pulled out a smile and said.


    "Xian''er?" Yue Yi asked doubtfully.


    Zhang Fan was stunned, his eyes narrowed slightly, his face was a little confused, but the smile was with unspeakable bitterness. After a long time, he said: "she was taken away by her parents"


    "took away her parents." Yue Yi was stunned immediately after listening, then frowned slightly and said: "what''s the matter in the end?" Yue Yi spoke softly Went to Zhang Fan''s side, sat down.


    Zhang Fan mouth involved a smile, in fact, he is now looking for a good person to tell some, and Yue Yi in his heart is also a very good brother, so it is not much want to start to tell up.


    Half an hour later, Zhang Fan breathed deeply, his face hung with unspeakable loss, and said with a self mocking smile: "am I really bad"


    "no" Yue Yi was stunned after listening, quickly shook her head, looked at Zhang Fan sincerely and said: "you are the best person I have ever met, but no one has seen your efforts." Yue Yi''s voice stopped here Before that, Zhang Fan was still a waste, but it took less than two years to reach the current second grade of King Wu. In less than two years, maybe this level is far different from the peers here, but in terms of time, who can compare with Zhang Fan?


    who knows the hardships Zhang Fan has gone through Fan smiles, and then his eyes fall on the little Warcraft in his arms.


    "You Are you ok? "Yue Yi looked at Zhang Fan in a daze and asked.


    "Don''t worry, I''m ok," Zhang Fan looked up at Yue Yi, and then said sincerely, "thank you. I feel much better now when I say it"


    after listening, Yue Yi gently shook her head and said, "I believe you can"


    "well, I also believe I can, because I''m not for myself now." Zhang Fan narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "I really admire Xianer..." Yue Yi murmured at this time.


    "What" Zhang Fan Leng next, again look to Yue Yi asked.


    "Oh, it''s OK." Yue Yi shook her head, and her face was ruddy.


    "Ha ha, when you have the person you like, you will feel that feeling." Zhang Fan smiles, reaches out his hand and pats Yue Yi on the shoulder and says: "make good efforts, don''t be like me, even don''t protect the person you like, now the only thing left is regret"


    "well" Yue Yi nods gently. In fact, she wants to say something now, but she can I understand.


    "Thank you anyway." Zhang Fan smiles at this time, opens his arms, hugs Yue Yi in his arms, gives him a thank you hug, then releases Yue Yi and says: "you haven''t eaten yet, I bought you some rice, eat, after eating, we should work hard together"


    "eh" Yue Yi nods heavily and smiles on her face.


    At this time, Zhang Fan gave up his seat and let Yue Yi get close to the table.


    After Yue Yi had a meal, they went out.


    A month later, on the battlefield of life and death, Zhang Fan''s purple pupils flickered, a shadow emerged, and a low voice appeared: "it''s time to end..."


    Figure across and Zhang Fan against the man lying on the ground.


    Spit out a breath, accompanied by a scabbard running in sound, the sword directly recycled in, and then arrogantly walked towards the outside, and Zhang Fan''s figure at this time became a focus.


    After receiving the reward, Zhang Fan came outside, and Yue Yi''s figure was waiting outside.


    "Congratulations" Yue Yi looks at Zhang Fan with a commanding momentum. Her eyes can''t help but show a short-term obsession. Then she says with a smile and hands the little Warcraft in her arms to Zhang Fan."Thank you" Zhang Fan''s face with a smile, will be small Warcraft in his arms, in a hand, patted Yue Yi''s shoulder, with him toward the outside.


    "You''re going to break through it." when he went out, Yue Yi couldn''t help saying.


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded gently, and his eyes showed a look of surprise. He was very surprised that he came into contact with the broken hurdle again so soon, and the power of the skill burst out obviously increased.


    It was as if something was helping him in the dark.


    Yue Yi can''t help smiling after listening. Originally she was worried that Ouyang xian''er''s departure would make Zhang Fan sad and decadent for a period of time, but what surprised her was that Zhang Fan didn''t do so. On the contrary, Zhang Fan felt more persistent than before. She also understood that Ouyang xian''er''s departure didn''t make him sink On the contrary, it gave him great encouragement to a great extent.


    "The competition of the college is coming soon. Before coming, we should strive to break through to the third grade of King Wu," Zhang Fan said firmly.


    "Well, you can" for Zhang Fan''s words, Yue Yi is extremely confident, because she knows that Zhang Fan said yes, it is absolutely possible.


    "Ha ha" Zhang Fan patted Yue Yi on the shoulder and said, "now you are King Wu Wupin, don''t let me overtake you by accident"


    "if you surpass, you will surpass me." Yue Yi said with a smile.


    "Ha ha" Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing. He looked very happy, but when a figure appeared in his mind, the smile also converged. On the contrary, a very firm look appeared.


    Looking at the sky, Zhang Fan found that it was almost night. Then he looked at Yue Yi and said, "brother, I suddenly want to drink. I''ll drink with you once"


    "but I won''t drink." Yue Yi''s face was unnatural.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t drink before, but now I find that wine can really get rid of a lot of troubles." Zhang Fan patted Yue Yi on the shoulder with a smile and said, "my father also said that any man who doesn''t drink should practice today"


    "that''s OK." Yue Yi hesitated and finally nodded and followed Zhang Fan to the pub in Lanting town .


    When they entered a restaurant, a young man and an old man appeared not far from the restaurant.


    "I really want to kill him." the man had a low look on his face and his eyes fell on his hand. One of his fingers was broken.


    "Young master, this boy can''t move at this time, otherwise it will do great harm to our family, and even bring the danger of killing the family," the old man said in a low voice.


    "Is it because of the little Warcraft?" the man said with his teeth clenched.


    "Yes" the old man nodded and said with trembling eyes: "that Warcraft is very strong, it should have been transformed"


    the man''s eyes were not willing, and he clenched his fist. There was always a chance. He didn''t believe that Zhang Fan had been carrying this little Warcraft with him all the time.


    Inside the restaurant, Zhang Fan took Yue Yi to an elegant room, ordered some dishes, and then asked for two pots of wine.


    "Brother, drink now, have wine today, get drunk today" Zhang Fan smiles calmly, fills his bowl and drinks it at one go. The pungent feeling makes Zhang Fan open his mouth, and a heat wave flows down his throat. That feeling makes Zhang Fan feel comfortable. He can''t help laughing and says: "this is really good wine"


    "is it?" Yue Yi looks at Zhang Fan doubtfully, Then he picked up the wine bowl beside him. When he smelled the wine, he couldn''t help wrinkling his lovely nose, hesitated, opened his mouth and took a sip.


    After she drinks, the pungent makes Yue Yi open her mouth and spit out a pink tongue. But when she sees Zhang Fan''s strange eyes, maybe because of the wine, Yue Yi''s face suddenly becomes ruddy.


    "Ha ha" Zhang Fan laughs at this time, but he remembers Yue Yi''s lovely action clearly just now. Then he laughs and says, "brother, when I first started drinking, I was just like you, but now I''m used to it. I''ll take you two more times and you''ll get used to it"


    "well," Yue Yi nods and doesn''t say it Words.


    Zhang Fan smiles and fills the bowl with wine again. Just as he is about to drink, Yue Yi can''t help but say: "you eat a la carte first. If you only drink wine, it will hurt your body"


    "ha ha, it''s not too late. After drinking this cup, you can eat it." Zhang Fan''s mouth tilts slightly, a smile appears, and says: "come brother" words fall. Zhang Fan''s spicy feeling makes me feel better Zhang Fan has an indescribable aftertaste.

 Chapter 268

    "Drinking is a catalyst, but when you''re really drunk, you don''t want to think about anything, do you?" Zhang Fan smiles, squints his eyes, and fills up the wine again.


    "You eat some food first." Yue Yi''s voice seems to bring a little anxiety, because Zhang Fan drinks it again after he is full.


    Zhang Fan nodded slightly, filled up the wine again, picked up the chopsticks to eat some dishes, and then his eyes fell on Xiao Yue. He took a deep breath and said, "brother, do you know when I once thought that I might not have feelings in my life, but I was still wrong. Ha ha, I think the master was wrong. He told me that feelings are a burden, but now I feel it Feeling is another kind of catalyst, do you think "


    " eh "Yue Yi nodded gently, Zhang Fan has been working harder this month, not because of Ouyang xian''er''s leaving, which just promoted Zhang Fan''s efforts.


    "Maybe you don''t understand it now, but you think you will understand it," Zhang Fan said again at this time. He picked up the wine bowl and drank it in one gulp, which was quite natural and unrestrained.


    "In the past, my goal was just to stand at the top of the world, so at that time, I tried very hard to get rid of the name of waste first, but I really experienced it. Although I also had this idea, it was much less than at the beginning, but what I should do still needs to be done, because it is a man''s responsibility."


    "Even I sometimes think, if one day stand at the top of the time, what to pursue." Zhang Fan at this time face with a smile, but that smile with a little melancholy, a little confused, that pair of black eyes with a touch of unspeakable emotion.


    "Maybe, maybe one day, but it''s no use thinking about it now. People say that contentment is always happiness, but now I really want to deny this sentence. It depends on where you stand and how many people you can achieve. If a person has no goal or pursuit, does his life still have meaning "


    " it''s very contradictory, right? "Zhang fan said. He couldn''t help laughing again, shaking his head and saying:" life is living in contradiction Among them, so I still decided not to think about anything now. Today''s main thing is to drink well "


    Zhang Fan took a breath, picked up the wine bowl and drank it again. After one pot, Zhang Fan asked for another pot. During this period, Yue Yi always frowned and asked Zhang Fan to drink less, but she didn''t know how to persuade her.


    The total meal down, food did not move much, drink a lot, Yue Yi drink a little less, it is not much feeling, face with a little red.


    Seeing that Zhang Fan was drunk, Yue Yi sighed, sat up from her seat, helped Zhang Fan up from his seat, and walked towards the outside. At this time, Zhang Fan was basically leaning against Zhang Fan.


    After checking out, Yue Yi helped Zhang Fan to the street.


    After walking for a distance, Yue Yi can''t help looking at Zhang Fan around him, and a trace of complexity emerges in her eyes.


    Why has Zhang Fan been drinking with him for such a long time? In fact, she still knows a lot about Zhang Fan''s character. Now he is just a little stronger in appearance, but there are still weaknesses in his heart. Ouyang Xianer is his weakness If it wasn''t for remembering that Zhang Fan would never drink so much wine, and knew that it was uncomfortable, but it would be even more uncomfortable, whether it was to stimulate himself or to slow them down, because at this time Zhang Fan seemed to fall asleep completely, leaving only his subconscious mind, so he could only follow her and walk slowly.


    About 20 minutes later, she came to the door of the inner courtyard. At this time, Yue Yi couldn''t help but breathe. In fact, she hopes to help Zhang Fan to the dormitory earlier and let him have a good rest.


    It took about ten minutes for them to arrive at the door of the dormitory.


    Inside, after closing the door, Yue Yi helps Zhang Fan to his bed and takes off his shoes. After covering the quilt for Zhang Fan again, she takes out a suit of clothes from the cupboard and walks into the bathroom.


    She was smelling of wine, which made her feel uncomfortable. After taking a bath, she came out with wet hair. At this time, Yue Yi could not help walking to Zhang Fan''s bed, looking at his frowning and sighing. Now he should be very uncomfortable.


    "Xian''er, don''t go, xian''er..." At this time, Zhang Fan whispered and frowned tightly.


    Looking at Zhang Fan so uncomfortable appearance, Yue Yi''s heart inexplicably also some pain, stretched out a small hand on Zhang Fan''s forehead, light energy floating, want to let Zhang Fan feel better, but when she put up, Zhang Fan grabbed her small hand on the palm.


    Yue Yi Leng, face red again, gently twitch, but Zhang Fan is very tight, sigh, can only let Zhang Fan hold.


    "Xian''er is you?" Zhang Fan opened his eyes, but his eyes were a little confused and said a difficult sentence.


    "Eh" Yue Yi hesitated and whispered, so maybe Zhang Fan would feel better. After Zhang Fan fell asleep, it would be all right if he was completely awake the next day.


    "am I dreaming?" Zhang Fan whispered, and his eyes became more blurred.Yue Yi lips moved, but did not speak, and at this time, a force came, in her reaction, but has come to Zhang Fan''s arms, the hands tightly hugged her body.


    Of course, in that moment, little Warcraft still jumped out.


    Yue Yi''s face turned red, and she was going to struggle, but Zhang Fan''s voice came over: "xian''er, I''m not very useful. I don''t even have the strength to protect you. I''m really incompetent, but you can rest assured that I''ll work hard. I''ll work hard. Don''t leave me, don''t leave me"


    Yue Yi''s heart trembled, and Zhang Fan''s drinking today is because of ou Yang xian''er, this makes her eyes complicated. She is a double now at most. She doesn''t want to tell Zhang Fan her real identity, but if that''s true, can they still practice together and live in a dormitory with other people in the past?


    she can''t, and she doesn''t want to, because she''s really scared.


    When Yue Yi is thinking about her own affairs, the hand holding her body seems to release.


    Yue Yi sits up after seeing it. At this time, she looks at Zhang Fan again and finds that Zhang Fan is looking at her. At this time, Yue Yi''s heart vibrates again. Zhang fan can''t see that it''s herself.


    suddenly, an unnatural color appears. When she is ready to speak, her hands tightly embrace her again and a mouth instantly kisses her lips It''s on.


    Electric shock like feeling, let Yue Yi moment Leng in there, then a tongue into her small mouth.


    Yue Yi becomes more dull at this time, and her body is held by Zhang Fan. The strange feeling makes her look ruddy gradually. When she comes back completely, her first idea is to push Zhang Fan away, because she doesn''t want to be a double of Ouyang Xianer, but finally she tries to bear it, because she is afraid, she is afraid In this way, will Zhang Fan mistakenly think that Ouyang xian''er hates him?


    under this tangle, Yue Yi finally closes her eyes, two drops of crystal tears fall from the corner of her eyes, and reaches out her hands to hold Zhang Fan, feeling the soft feeling. Her little tongue moves gently, and the strange feeling becomes more intense in a moment. Gradually, Yue Yi''s feeling becomes stronger It''s definitely her first kiss, but she never thought it would be lost at this time.


    Two people continued for a long time, the lips slowly separated, at this time Yue Yi felt again, Zhang Fan seemed to kiss on her forehead, that kind of feeling is very gentle, although her heart understand, this is not for her, but her heart still can''t help but accelerate, the face emerged unspeakable tenderness.


    And at this time, Zhang Fan also lost movement, lying there closed his eyes, the sound of even breathing came, but Zhang Fan''s hand was holding her.


    And Yue Yi lies in Zhang Fan''s arms, her face flushed, biting her lips, and her body moved, but she was held tightly by Zhang Fan. If she tried hard, she was afraid to wake Zhang Fan up. Finally, she bit her lips and didn''t move in Zhang Fan''s arms.


    Maybe she was selfish once, because the feeling of lying on Zhang fan can comfort her, maybe it''s because she likes it, because she can feel each other''s heartbeat at this time, maybe it''s because of her grievance, because she became a stand in and offered her first kiss


    Originally, she wanted to lie in Zhang Fan''s arms for a while. When Zhang Fan released her, she got up. Maybe this time was very short, but she was really satisfied in her heart, because that feeling she could only bury in her heart.


    But with the passage of time, she also gradually fell asleep, the two so, like a pair of lovers in general, embracing.


    Love is selfless, love is tolerant, love is mutual tolerance and understanding, when you really do, it is true love


    Little Warcraft looked at them at this time, just like the eyes of the stars with unspeakable fluctuations. It was Warcraft, and its feeling was extremely sensitive. When it first saw Yue Yi, it found that Yue Yi was a woman This is why it will let Yue Yi hold it.


    At this time, it can fully feel Yue Yi''s mood and feeling, because it is very similar to Yue Yi. If it says that it is elegant, and its real strength, can it still stay in Zhang Fan''s arms as always

 Chapter 269

    The next day, Zhang Fan opened his eyes and felt a headache in his brain.


    That kind of feeling is very uncomfortable. When he was going to close his eyes again and have a rest for a while, he suddenly felt as if he was holding a person in his arms. He turned his head and found a man with long black hair lying at the bend of his arm.


    Closed eyes, at this time seems to sleep very well.


    "Yue Yi" Zhang Fan''s expression at this time is obviously dull, and some one-sided pictures appear in his mind.


    Last night, he saw Ouyang xian''er as if in a dream. His missing made him hold her and finally kiss her together. Zhang Fan''s eyes widened. Almost in an instant, his face was very embarrassed. He thought that Yueyi was Ouyang xian''er, but his dream was still true Zhang Fan woke up almost in an instant and reached out his hand to wake Yue Yi up, but half of it was stiff. When he woke up, he said directly, yesterday we had a kiss. Thinking about Zhang Fan, he felt strange, but what made him even more strange was that he didn''t feel extremely cold. He was drunk and couldn''t treat a man as a woman And he remembered yesterday vaguely, as if he remembered that feeling. He was definitely a girl.


    "It seems to be a real dream." Zhang Fan wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and vomited. At this time, Zhang Fan couldn''t help looking at Yue Yi again. He found that the lines on her face were very soft, and some of her features were like a girl''s. when he was preparing to observe carefully, Yue Yi''s body moved, but at this time he opened her eyes.


    Suddenly two eyes contact together, about two seconds of time, Yue Yi''s face red up, then I directly sat up from Zhang Fan''s arms.


    "You wake up," Zhang Fan said awkwardly, and then said: "yesterday, how did we sleep in the same bed"


    "I also forgot" Yue Yi gently shook her head and said: "I was very dizzy after drinking yesterday, and then helped you here, and then fell asleep"


    "this way" Zhang Fan was stunned, and then nodded slightly. In fact, he thought again now There is a problem.


    Needless to say, Yue Yi is absolutely lying, because Yue Yi''s hair is completely loose at this time, which proves that Yue Yi took a bath yesterday, then why did she run to her bed? It reminds him of that dream


    "I didn''t do anything yesterday," Zhang Fan hesitated with embarrassment.


    "No, I forgot too." Yue Yi''s face flashed unnaturally at this time, and then walked down from the bed, looked at Zhang Fan and said, "you go to take a bath first, my whole body is full of wine, and I''ll buy some rice to come back"


    after that, Yue Yi walked outside, but soon turned back again, and after completely binding her hair, she went out and left behind Zhang Fan, a dazed man.


    "I feel wrong" Zhang Fan wry smile, he always feel strange now, and Yue Yi is also strange, but since Yue Yi is nothing, then he has nothing to care about, shrugged, walked down from the bed, walked towards the bathroom, after he took a bath, changed into a clean white robe, came out again, found that Yue Yi also bought it The meal is back.


    Zhang Fan smiles, takes out two fruits from the ring and gives them to the little Warcraft. Then he sits down on the other side of the table and starts eating without politeness, because he finds that his stomach is still very hungry. Maybe it''s because he only drank wine last night, and his stomach is still empty.


    When they were eating, no one said anything. After eating, Yue Yi took the initiative to clean up, then looked at Zhang Fan and said, "let''s go, it''s time to practice"


    "eh" Zhang Fan listened to it, and now the time from the college competition should be shorter and shorter. He must make his breakthrough as soon as possible, at least to the third grade of King Wu, so that he can compete in the college In order to get better results.


    Three days later, in the seventh floor of the inner courtyard, two people sat in it. At this time, one of them opened his eyes, and the purple awn on his body became very rich. His left hand spread out, accompanied by a whistling sound, and a purple dragon floated out.


    Purple awn instantly trembled, surging energy accumulation contraction, at this time, the man''s brow slightly wrinkled, dark as ink eyes become very firm up.


    In less than three seconds, the energy completely contracted, and the energy around the body of Zilong instantly became more intense, while the man''s momentum began to rise in an instant.


    "King Wu Sanpin, I broke through" the man''s eyes at this time with the joy of unspeakable color.


    Yes, it was Zhang Fan who made the breakthrough at this time. After three days of unremitting efforts, he finally made the breakthrough.


    At this time, Yue Yi opened her eyes and saw the joy on Zhang Fan''s face. She couldn''t help smiling and said, "Congratulations"


    "well," Zhang Fan laughed, stretched a little and heard crackling sound. Then she stood up and looked at Yue Yi and said, "but thank you for being with me these three days, otherwise I would be bored to death.""You are not afraid of my influence on you," Yue Yi said after listening.


    "How can it be?" Zhang Fan sneered, and then said: "how are you doing now"


    Yue Yi shook her head slightly after listening to it and said: "King Wu pin, there is no movement. It seems that it will take a long time to break through"


    "it doesn''t matter. This thing is in a hurry. Let''s go out for a walk, or it will be really suffocated here." Zhang Fan laughed I said a word.


    "Well" Yue Yi nodded, sat up, saw Zhang Fan hold up the small Warcraft, also followed to walk toward the outside.


    At this time, they went to the outside of Lanting town. In fact, it was a mess for the people outside. Although it was a mess, they also felt the law here after a long time. You don''t easily provoke others, and others won''t be unreasonable to provoke you. In addition, most of the conflicts here are caused by interests, so they seldom go into the auction because there are many conflicts Conflict is the highest, and of course, getting something there is the most direct.


    For example, if you have a fancy to something at the auction and you don''t have absolute strength, you''d better not take it, because even if you take it, you will be robbed if you go out. The chaos in Lanting town is here.


    Zhang Fan didn''t turn around in Lanting town carefully. This time, I don''t know if it was because of the breakthrough. He was in a good mood and turned around with Yue Yi in Lanting Town, and the little Warcraft in his arms was lying there, motionless as if resting.


    When passing by a gold and silver jewelry stall, Yue Yi''s eyes can''t help but put it up. These are absolutely a kind of decoration to set off the girl''s beauty, but her current identity is useless.


    Zhang Fan seemed to see Yue Yi''s eyes and said, "why, do you want to buy it?"


    "no, what do I wear this for?" Yue Yi replied.


    Zhang Fan smiles at this time and takes a serious look at Yue Yi.


    "What are you looking at?" Yue Yi said after listening.


    "In fact, I think you are absolutely like a girl when you dress up as a man. Of course, your voice has to change," Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    "Are you kidding?" after listening to Yue Yi''s heart, she jumps slowly for half a beat, leaving a sentence and quickly walking forward, for fear that Zhang Fan will find something.


    "Ha ha, brother is angry." Zhang Fan thought Yue Yi was angry, so he couldn''t help catching up. He patted her on the shoulder and said, "I''m kidding with you"


    Yue Yi didn''t speak after listening, and looked around.


    After a turn, noon soon came. At this time, they came to a restaurant and simply ordered some food and wine. At this time, Yue Yi watched Zhang Fan warily and said, "you drink less"


    "what''s the matter?" Zhang Fan asked.


    after he took the bowl, he nodded and said, "don''t worry, I''ll bring you a bowl.".


    "Come on, have a drink." Zhang Fan picked up the wine bowl and took a sip. He didn''t drink it all in one breath like that night.


    Yue Yi hesitated after seeing it, but she took a sip of it. The pungent feeling made Yue Yi open her mouth again and spit out her little tongue, but she thought of something and quickly covered her mouth.


    "Ha ha" looking at Yue Yi''s lovely appearance, Zhang fan can''t help laughing. In fact, he is extremely suspicious that Yue Yi is dressed as a man, because ordinary boys rarely have such a lovely voice.


    Of course, when Zhang Fan gave birth to this idea, he denied it again, because Yue Yi''s voice was low and slightly hoarse. If it was really a woman disguised as a man, he would not be able to keep this voice for a long time. In fact, he could not understand the problem of that dream now, so he simply did not think about it any more. After all, he had nothing to lose.


    After lunch, they turned back. After returning to the college, when they came back to the dormitory, they just met Qiu qingran. At this time, Qiu qingran said directly, "you two are going outside. Vice president, let''s go there"


    "Vice President?" Zhang Fan''s eyes flickered slightly, nodded gently and followed Qiu qingran with Yue Yi Go, follow Qiu qingran to a very quiet courtyard in the inner courtyard, and find the figure of the vice president standing there, while Yang Sixuan is also standing beside the vice president.

 Chapter 270

    "All come" when the three people walked past, the old voice also rang up.


    "Well," the three nodded at the same time. At this time, Zhang Fan looked at the vice president and said, "is there anything wrong with the vice president coming to us?"


    "it''s about the game?" the vice president said at this time. Then he looked at Zhang Fan and said, "because you are short of one person in the team now, you have to find someone to replace you. It''s another three days After that, we have to start "


    " who can we find to replace? "Zhang Fan''s eyes flickered and a touch of sadness appeared in his eyes, but then he continued to ask.


    "Shen Jingyi" vice president said a word at this time, looked at Zhang Fan and said: "it''s also from your scourge team"


    "is it him?" Zhang Fan''s eyes could not help but brighten after listening. Shen Jingyi is a cultivation maniac. He hasn''t met for such a long time, so his strength should be very high now, and Shen Jingyi''s talent is also very strong.


    "Well," the vice president nodded slightly and said, "I''ve sent someone to look for him. I should be here soon. When he comes, I''ll tell you something"


    the three nodded and didn''t speak.


    About ten minutes later, a man came in, thin but tall, with a smile on his face. It''s not who Shen Jingyi is.


    "Captain, ha ha, they''re all here." Shen Jingyi came over and took care of him. At this time, Zhang Fan took a serious look at Shen Jingyi, and felt an extremely strong feeling on him Strong breath, which is to tease out his inner fighting spirit.


    Although he didn''t know the exact strength of Shen Jingyi at this time, he wanted to have a good fight with Shen Jingyi under the condition of using his martial spirit to see how huge the gap between himself and Shen Jingyi was.


    "It''s all here." at this time, the vice president couldn''t help saying, then looked at Shen Jingyi and said, "three days later, you are the one who will replace them."


    "Well, I know," Shen Jingyi nodded gently.


    "OK," the vice president nodded his head and said, "the venue of this competition is the fire dance empire. I will send someone to send you to the inner courtyard, but I will not send you to the fire dance empire. I will put you in the TOS mountains. You need to go out there to participate in the competition. You should know what it means "


    when the vice president saw that the five people didn''t speak, he continued:" because the competition is divided into single player competition and team competition, the five of you must have a very good cooperation. If you can''t even achieve this, I''d rather cangyun didn''t participate in it than let the five of you lose face in the past "


    " yes "after listening to it, the five of you will feel sad A shock nods gently.


    "Among the five of you, the weakest is King Wu''s third grade, and the strongest is King Wu''s seventh grade. This strength may not be the most powerful, but the most important thing in the college competition is not strength, but teamwork. Then you will understand. Work hard. You are ready for the next three days, and you will start formally in three days." the eyes of the vice president are shining.


    "Yes" five people looked at each other and nodded.


    When he left, Zhang Fan thought of the secret of emperor''s soul. If he had time in these three days, he might try to practice it, which should be helpful for them.


    in these three days, after five people left on the first day, he went to Lanting town and bought some things. In case, Zhang Fan bought more clothes again Robes.


    After that day, Zhang Fan went back to the dormitory that night and began to practice the secret of emperor''s soul.


    Emperor''s soul formula doesn''t need any energy guidance, but it increases the difficulty of cultivation, because he has to try to cultivate the soul crystal in his mind, and finally get through all the channels. This can''t be completed in one day or two, but he doesn''t only have these three days, he also has the time in the past, what''s the TOS mountain range, where is the same You can practice in the same way.


    Three days later, five people gathered in the square. At this time, there were two huge Griffins, led by the elders of the inner courtyard. When the allocation was made, Zhang Fan, Yue Yi and Yang Sixuan sat together. Yue Yi sat in the front, Zhang Fan in the middle and Yang Sixuan in the back.


    Of course, this is what Yang Sixuan chose, and she doesn''t know why.


    As for the remaining two, Qiu qingran and Shen Jingyi can only sit together.


    The Griffin soared into the air, and the inner courtyard gradually became smaller. When it completely disappeared, the Griffin flew out in the east direction.


    The instant speed, let Zhang Fan hold Yue Yi, and Yang Sixuan also hold Zhang Fan, this time in addition to Zhang Fan, two people''s faces coincidentally red up, small Warcraft was caught in the middle, eyes with a smile.


    This is Zhang Fan''s first time to go out of the territory of cangyun Empire and go to other empires. He has a feeling that he can''t say it. This is his first time to step here.


    because the Griffin flies very high, he is in the middle of the clouds. He can''t really see it below. However, he still has a feeling of vastness.


    After a day''s flight, the Griffin stops in a forest at night. After a night''s rest, he continues on his way the next day. You should know that the Griffin''s flight speed is still very fast, but after such a long flight, according to the elder, it is at least four days'' journey away from the TOS mountains. From this, we can see how huge the martial spirit continent is.Four days later, the Griffin stopped in a place named Zhongbao country, a small country, but it was also very prosperous. One of the old men also explained the reason for the flowers. Because of the TOS mountains, which are a place of minerals, Warcraft and rare treasures, it will attract many explorers. Because China is the closest to the TOS mountains, it is also a place of flowers.


    After placing the Griffin in a specially arranged place, the five followed the two elders of the inner court and went out.


    When they came outside, the five people could not help looking around. They found that this place was extremely prosperous and there were all kinds of peddlers, which gave people a sense of continuous flow.


    In the path to a place of accommodation, several people stop and then walk in. Maybe it''s because of the prosperity here. There are very few rooms left, so it''s impossible to ensure that everyone can rest in one room. So the final arrangement is that Qiu qingran and Shen Jingyi have a room, and Zhang fanyueyi have a room. Because Yang Sixuan is a girl, she has a room by herself Two old people in the inner courtyard have one room.


    The accommodation here is very good, perhaps because of the prosperity here, so some accommodation places will make their own here very appropriate, each room has a separate bath place, so the five people are extremely satisfied.


    "Today you have a good rest, tomorrow to the TOS mountains, in want of a good rest can not have a chance," an old man said lightly.


    After hearing this, the five nodded at the same time. After the arrangement, the five people came out and turned around in this place called Zhongbao country. There were a lot of people here. The experts could be seen everywhere passing by, and the figures galloping by from time to time could be seen in the air.


    Because it was evening, the five people didn''t go further. They turned around and went back. Of course, they also bought some things to prepare for entering the TOS mountains, among which food and water were the most important.


    Back in the room, Zhang Fan actually thought the bed was quite big.


    "I''ll take a bath first." Yue Yi hesitated, looked at Zhang Fan, said a simple sentence, turned and walked towards the other door of the room.


    Zhang Fan is a person sitting at the table, drinking tea, of course, did not forget to take out the fruit to the small Warcraft two, see the small Warcraft out of the small claw, holding up to eat, the corner of the mouth appeared a smile, right hand on it gently flick, eyes can not help but also show the color of confusion.


    "How''s xian''er now? How''s she doing?" sighed. In fact, Zhang Fan tried to ask the vice president, but the vice president didn''t tell him. He just told him that your current strength can''t be involved. When you really reach that level, go and find it by yourself.


    Twenty minutes later, Yue Yi came out, her hair was still wet, but it was not enough to tie up.


    "Maybe I should wash one too, or I won''t have a chance in it." Zhang Fan laughed. At this time, little Warcraft seemed to feel something, and his whole body turned red. He began to struggle in Zhang Fan''s arms.


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing and patted the bottom of the little Warcraft. How could this little guy be so shy every time.


    At last, little Warcraft was carried in by Zhang Fan. When he came out, little Warcraft was wet all over and his eyes were full of shame. Zhang Fan took a towel and wiped it.


    After finishing, he couldn''t help laughing, then looked up at Yue Yi and said, "are you inside or outside"


    "I''ll be inside," Yue Yi hesitated.


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded gently. At this time, Yue Yi sat down beside the bed and took off her shoes. Two beautiful, white little feet were exposed. Then she went inside and got into the quilt. She turned her back to Zhang Fan.


    In fact, now Yue Yi''s face became ruddy again, because he always felt strange at this time.


    After drinking the tea on the table, Zhang Fan went over with the little Warcraft in his arms. After taking off his shoes, he lay down on it. At this time, they opened the distance and left a big gap in the middle. Because they held each other unconsciously the next day, they didn''t know how many times, and it was not clear who held them first.

 Chapter 271

    And when they closed their eyes to rest, little Warcraft went to one side and fell down, because it was very afraid of being squeezed by these two people.


    The next day, when Zhang Fan opened his eyes, he first felt the warmth in his arms.


    He turned his head and found that Yue Yi was in his arms at this time.


    He looks strange. This is


    But he was ok, but he didn''t feel the embarrassment in the past. Why? Because at this time he was completely used to it.


    There is no hurry to wake up Yue Yi, but re closed his eyes, waiting for Yue Yi to wake up.


    Unlike other words, Zhang Fan feels that holding Yue Yi is quite a feeling. His body is as soft as a girl, and he has an indescribable aroma Of course, this is just thinking about it. He doesn''t want others to mistake him for someone who came down from Beibei mountain.


    About half an hour later, Zhang Fan felt Yue Yi move in his arms. At this time, he seemed to notice Yue Yi''s eyes. Then he obviously felt that Yue Yi''s body was stiff. Then he carefully walked down from his arms and crept out of bed.


    After a while, Zhang Fan estimated the time, then slowly opened his eyes, stretched a stretch and sat up from the bed. At this time, he seemed to breathe the aroma of Ruoyouruowu, which he was very familiar with. It was Yue Yi.


    "You wake up" Yue Yi''s voice rings in Zhang Fan''s ear.


    Zhang Fan turns his head and finds Yue Yi sitting at a table looking at him.


    "Well, wake up" Zhang Fan breathed, and a smile appeared on her face: "I slept very comfortable yesterday"


    "really?" Yue Yi didn''t turn her head after listening, and her face flashed red, because Zhang Fan''s words made her think a lot of things. She thought of getting up in the morning and being held by Zhang Fan, and she had a very comfortable rest yesterday, warm and unspeakable sense of security It''s like you don''t have to think about anything.


    In fact, if she could, she would like to stay in Zhang Fan''s arms for a while, because she really likes that feeling, but she is afraid that Zhang Fan suddenly wakes up, so in order to avoid embarrassment, she wakes up ahead of time.


    Even at this time, she thought of being robbed of her first kiss by Zhang Fan. Yue Yi''s face was a little hot when she thought of that feeling.


    "Brother, are you all right?" Zhang Fan looked at Yue Yi''s appearance and asked in doubt.


    "Nothing" Yue Yi heart a surprised, back to God, then see to Zhang Fan gently shake his head.


    Zhang Fan smiles, and then walks down from the bed. After putting on his shoes, he arranges his robes. Then he moves and sits down next to Yue Yi. At this time, the white shadow flashes and the little Warcraft jumps into his arms.


    "But I forgot you" Zhang Fan took out two fruits from the ring and put them in his arms. Then he looked at Yue Yi and chatted with her.


    About 20 minutes later, the sound of knocking on the door rang out, and Qiu qingran''s voice came from outside: "Fengling, Yue Yi is up for dinner, and it''s time to start after dinner"


    "let''s go." Zhang Fan looked at Yue Yi and said, taking her out.


    When they came outside, they went directly to the bottom, where they lived. So when they came down, they saw Qiu qingran and others. Everyone was there, as if they were missing.


    After a simple breakfast, the two elders in the inner courtyard with five people walked towards the direction of parking the Griffin.


    After riding on the Griffin, he burst out to the TOS mountains.


    After more than an hour, there was a very dense forest below them. Different from the Warcraft forest, there are basically mountain roads here. Some mountains look very steep, while others have very low slopes.


    "Here is the TOS mountain range." the old man in front of Zhang Fan said at this time. Then he raised his hand and pointed to the East and said, "you go in that direction. When you walk out of the TOS mountain range, you will see the fire dance empire. In addition, remember that there are several extremely dangerous places in the TOS mountain range. You must not set foot in the past, otherwise you will know it is extremely dangerous "I see" Zhang Fan, Yue Yi and Yang Sixuan nodded at the same time.


    "In addition, this time because we started ahead of time, the competition is two months later, you can guarantee to arrive at the fire dance Empire two months ago," the old man said again, then took out a map from his arms and handed it to Yue Yi behind him. Yue Yi took a look at it and gave it to Zhang Fan directly.


    "It depicts your walking route, and also writes out the dangerous areas," the old man said, and then said, "we will wait for you five in the fire dance Empire"


    "I know" Zhang Fan nodded after listening.


    After that, the Griffin began to glide, along with another one. Two minutes later, they landed on a mountain, which was a very flat place.


    At this time, everyone came down from the Griffin, and one of the elders said again: "there are a lot of explorers and Hunter teams here. Try not to conflict with them, you know?""Yes" five people nodded at the same time.


    "Then you do it yourself." after the old man spoke again, he and another old man looked at each other. At the same time, he rode on the Griffin. With a whistling sound, the two Griffins also flew up in the air. After the five people saw the two figures disappear completely, they withdrew their eyes.


    "Now what to do" came to a new area, five people look some fluctuations, is extremely not used to it.


    And at this time, four people fell on Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan shrugged his shoulders and said directly: "well, let''s go. This is an opportunity for us to exercise. We can''t let it go easily. Since the college has sent us here, we can''t let the college down. When you go back, you have to go back with great glory "


    in simple words, you directly tease out the fighting spirit of the four people, and your eyes are burning, and you nod heavily at the same time.


    "OK, let''s look at the map first." Zhang Fan took out the map at this time. At this time, four people surrounded him. On the map, the walking route was clearly depicted. As the elder of the inner court said, three places on the map were marked by circles. It was obvious that this was the dangerous place in the mouth of the inner Dean.


    After identifying a good direction, Zhang Fan said directly: "OK, let''s go." then he took the lead and walked forward.


    Although there is no mountain road here, because the mountains here are very large, there are many flat places, so it is very easy to walk.


    "Roar" roars. With the fluctuation of energy, a Warcraft rushes out and pours directly at the five people. At this time, Zhang Fan''s reaction is the fastest. Tianquan sword appears in the palm of his hand. With a light sound, the cold light blooms out in an instant. The sword spirit surges. The fierce air spreads in an instant, and the residual shadow emerges The sound of mourning, the Warcraft directly lying on the ground, but the huge momentum or to four people in front of this stopped.


    "Er" four people Leng next, at the same time oddly looked at Zhang Fan, this speed is too fast, at this time Zhang Fan gives them the feeling as if, he always vigilant general, otherwise the reaction how can be so fast.


    "Three lines of wild lion beast, spirit level five level" Yang Sixuan said at this time, then took out the sword and directly took out the magic crystal.


    "It''s very interesting here," Zhang Fan said at this time, revealing the light in his eyes.


    "Er..." Several people gave Zhang Fan a strange look again, and they all felt very uncomfortable. After all, it was too far away from home, and Zhang Fan''s new environment didn''t seem to have much influence on Zhang Fan. It was like this before, but it is still like this now, which made all five people admire him.


    "Let''s go" looking at the five people, Zhang Fan said with a smile: "we still have a lot of time, but we can''t waste any time, can''t we?"


    "yes" several people nodded at the same time and followed Zhang Fan forward.


    At noon, the five people stopped. At this time, they were all floating with energy. I don''t know if they were really lucky at the beginning. They met a spirit level Warcraft. At the back, the Warcraft they met were extremely strong, and some of them even reached the ground level.


    In addition, the Warcraft encountered in the morning are extremely strong, and the number is very large, few people have time to stop.


    "Well, let''s have something to eat. I''ll help you stare at it first," Zhang Fan said after looking at the four.


    "It''s better for me," Shen Jingyi said at this time. Here, his strength is the strongest. He thinks it''s reasonable to let him stare at him first.


    Zhang Fan took a look at Shen Jingyi and said, "I''d better come. I''m more distant."


    SHEN Jingyi was stunned, but it seems to be true, because Zhang Fan always takes the lead in warning, otherwise it is absolutely dangerous to face the surprise attack of Warcraft.


    "That''s OK." Shen Jingyi finally nodded. When several people took out food to eat, Zhang Fan leaned against a tree with little Warcraft in his arms and released his mind completely. He was alert to everything around him.


    And four people also know not to waste extra time, so after eating, let Zhang Fan relax vigilance, let him eat up.


    After Zhang Fan simply ate some, Qiu qingran''s eyes fell on Zhang Fan and said, "do you want to start now"


    "have a rest. Everyone is very tired in the morning. I''ll call you an hour later," Zhang Fan said.

 Chapter 272

    "I''ll come," Shen Jingyi said again.


    "Since Zhang Fan is our team leader, it''s my duty to protect the safety of the team.".


    "But brother is better than you." Shen Jingyi said helplessly after listening.


    "Then you also lost me once." the smile on Zhang Fan''s face was deeper.


    "Well," Shen Jingyi looked defeated. At last, he could only nod his head and say, "if you can''t carry it, say it, I''ll do it"


    "well," Zhang Fan nodded slightly. If you can''t carry it, what''s the feeling when he wandered alone in the Warcraft forest? If you can''t resist it, you''ll die the next moment. As the top killer in the previous life, how can you guarantee the mission Prove every success.


    The word can''t be carried, so it''s directly eliminated in his dictionary, because it''s also a kind of extreme tempering for a person.


    The other three looked at each other and nodded. Zhang Fan was young, but they didn''t know why. He gave them a sense of maturity that was completely different from Zhang Fan''s age, which made people feel very uncomfortable, but they couldn''t say it naturally.


    Yang Sixuan, Yue Yi and Qiu qingran have the clearest feeling about this, because during the thunder beast competition, Zhang Fan showed a big brother demeanor and took care of each of them, so they all admire him from the bottom of their hearts.


    Moreover, when Zhang fan set out this time, he directly said that because Yang Sixuan was the only woman in the team, everyone had to take care of her. When to show men''s real demeanor was not when they were fighting or fighting, but when they were protecting women.


    Looking at the four people sitting down to rest, Zhang Fan''s body also jumped to a tree, Zhang Fan observed, in fact, although the forest here is still dense, but far worse than the Warcraft forest, the distance between his trees is still very far.


    But like Warcraft forest, the books here are very thick and the tree crown is very big. Even if it rains, the probability of rain infiltration is very small.


    Of course, they are also in the area where they live. If they go out of the mountain, it''s not clear what''s going on outside.


    When Zhang Fan is on the alert, Zixia''s skill is also very active, and the Ninth level of Zixia''s skill recovers very fast, which is why he always plays the role of protecting several people.


    An hour later, Zhang Fan was afraid that the four did not have a good rest, so he delayed another half an hour to wake them up. At this time, Yue Yi couldn''t help looking at Zhang Fan and said, "Fengling, why don''t you take a rest, we''ll be all right, don''t make yourself tired"


    "ha ha, don''t worry, I''m ok." Zhang Fan laughed casually and stretched out his arms He took the lead and went out again.


    In the afternoon, two or three people could have a rest when they were fighting against Warcraft. However, with the progress of their journey, Warcraft became stronger and stronger. Five people joined in the battle at the same time, because occasionally two or three Warcraft would attack them at the same time. At this time, Zhang fan fully understood The intention of the elders of the inner court is to show the cooperation of the five.


    Zhang Fan acts as a commander temporarily. Every time he solves Warcraft, the five people will smile. Cooperation needs tacit understanding. When the tacit understanding is really achieved, it brings a kind of great emotion.


    At this time, the five people ate some food again. Maybe it was because of the dense canopy here, so they were below and felt that it was very early in the dark.


    "Let''s have a rest here tonight." at this time, Zhang Fan couldn''t help saying a word, and immediately said again, "maybe we can get out of here tomorrow"


    "well, I''ll stare at you tonight, Zhang Fan. You''ve been tired all day, so you can always give it to me at night." Shen Jingyi said again at this time.


    "No way," Zhang Fan shook his head and said, "although Warcraft also has a rest at night, it is also the most dangerous time, because any Warcraft raid at this time will cause great disaster, so I have to do it myself.


    "Er" Shen Jingyi was stunned. At this time, Zhang Fan patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I''ll be OK"


    "but" Shen Jingyi just said two words, Zhang Fan gently shook his head and said, "it''s settled. You four have a good rest and try not to be too far away." then Zhang Fan jumped directly into a tree and found a comfortable place with little Warcraft I lay on the top and had a rest.


    The four looked up at Zhang Fan''s figure, then looked at each other, then sighed, and rested nearby. In fact, what they are most afraid of is Zhang Fan. If he does this for a long time, he will be extremely tired.


    The next day, Zhang Fan opened his eyes and fell from the tree. Then he patted the dew on his robe and looked at the four people. They were still resting and waiting.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s idea gently fluctuated, looking in one direction, eyebrows slightly picked up, ten minutes later, six people appeared in his sight.After seeing Zhang Fan and others, the six people were obviously shocked. They were surprised. They didn''t expect that five such young people would dare to take risks in the TOS mountains.


    Six people didn''t say much. They walked over directly from their side, but they didn''t directly threaten to ask for something.


    In this case, Zhang Fan absolutely saved a lot of trouble, so he didn''t say much. He closed his eyes again. About 20 minutes later, four people woke up one after another. When he saw that Zhang Fan had already woke up, he looked embarrassed.


    After a simple meal in the morning, the five people directly embarked on the journey. According to Zhang Fan''s conversion of time, about 10 a.m., they came to the edge of the mountain. At this time, what appeared in front of them was a slope, which led directly to the bottom.


    The slope is not big, but it is long enough. At the bottom of the hillside is a grass land, which is a very good place without the cover of big trees. However, the area of that one is not big, and you can see the edge from the mountain.


    "Go down the mountain, be careful." Because the slope is also grassy, and very dense, no one knows, will suddenly jump out of a Warcraft.


    Of course, if Zhang Fan is the only one, it''s easy to use Zixia''s lightness skill to glide directly. But now they are a team, they can''t do that.


    The emperor level master can fly in the air. The king level master can fly in the air for a short time at most, but he can''t fly for a long time.


    At this time, everyone began to walk down. At this time, they were very careful. Although the slope was not too steep, if there was a Warcraft raid, it would be extremely dangerous to fight on the slope.


    In the middle of the walk, Zhang Fan''s thoughts suddenly fluctuated, his eyes narrowed slightly, and said: "if there is a situation, everyone should be careful"


    with the fall of Zhang Fan''s voice, several people''s steps stopped and looked to the left. At the same time, they all took out their weapons, and their energy began to stir up. Obviously, they were ready.


    And at this time, a roar sounded, a huge Warcraft directly rushed out from the grass, toward the nearest Zhang Fan.


    The Warcraft was covered with silvery white hair, and there was a pinch of white hair on his forehead. His body also looked very fierce.


    "Golden silver wolf" at this time, Yang Sixuan can''t help saying it quickly, and his eyes are full of vigilance. It''s obvious that this golden silver wolf is a very powerful Warcraft.


    Zhang Fan moved in an instant, and his pupils lit up. With the sound of the sword, countless sword shadows rolled towards the silver wolf.


    But just at this time, the golden silver wolf''s body floated a very strong light. Suddenly, his body changed a direction and rushed directly towards Yang Sixuan. At this time, the energy of the golden silver wolf became more strong.


    "Be careful" because the distance is very close, Zhang Fan''s face changes and he doesn''t think much about it. He pours directly at Yang Sixuan, who is not far away from him. At the same time, zilei''s body emerges. However, despite this, a huge force hits him, and a momentum sweeps him. They roll down directly.


    Shen Jingyi and others suddenly changed their looks. Seeing that the golden and silver wolf still had to rush up, they rushed up, and the martial spirit also emerged in an instant. The crazy energy floated directly towards the golden and silver wolf, and Qiu qingran rushed up at this time, temporarily dragging the golden and silver Wolf.


    Yue Yi took a look at Zhang Fan''s face, but now she solved the problem first. After all, its existence is a huge hidden danger.


    As for Zhang Fan holding Yang Sixuan''s body, after rolling down for some time, the sword in his right hand was inserted in a tree. At this time, their bodies stopped.


    "Are you ok?" at this time, Zhang Fan''s eyes passed Yang Sixuan in his arms.


    Yang Sixuan frowned, raised her head, looked at Zhang Fan and shook her head slightly. However, at this time, she saw Zhang Fan''s short absence.


    "Sixuan, your veil is off." after Zhang Fan responded, he could not help saying that it was the first time that he saw Yang Sixuan''s real mask. He was absolutely a beauty. Although he could not say that he was a beautiful woman, he was absolutely beautiful and beautiful

 Chapter 273

    Yang Sixuan was stunned at first. At this time, she felt that her face was cool. She was shocked and put out her hand to cover her mouth. She looked a little flustered.


    "How beautiful, isn''t it better?" looking at Yang Sixuan''s action, Zhang Fan couldn''t help saying. Then he thought of something and took out the little Warcraft in his arms. He looked at her carefully and found that there was no problem. She was afraid of squeezing the little Warcraft when they came down.


    At this time, Yang Sixuan''s face turned red. She wanted to stand up and look for the veil, but she exclaimed.


    "Are you ok?" Zhang Fan was stunned.


    "I really want to sprain my feet." Yang Sixuan released her hand, and suddenly her beautiful face appeared again. Her eyebrows wrinkled, with a feeling that she could not speak.


    "I''ll help you find the veil first." Zhang Fan noticed Yang Sixuan''s anxiety earlier, stood up directly, walked up for a distance, and soon found it. After turning back, he handed it to her.


    "Thank you." Yang Sixuan''s face turned red again after putting it on again.


    "It doesn''t matter, I''ll help you to look at your feet. Which one is injured?" Zhang Fan asked.


    "Right foot" Yang Sixuan frowned and said.


    Zhang Fan nodded gently. First, he looked up at the three people and found that they were stuck with the wolf. He breathed. He had time and didn''t think much. He lifted Yang Sixuan''s right leg up and then took off her shoes and socks.


    When a delicate jade foot appeared, Zhang Fan''s eyebrows wrinkled, because the bare feet were red and swollen.


    At this time, Yang Sixuan''s mouth opened and her face became more ruddy, but she didn''t say anything.


    "Bear the pain." Zhang Fan looks up at Yang Sixuan, then puts her little foot on the palm of her hand. The instant warmth makes Yang Sixuan close her eyes. But he also nodded gently.


    Zhang Fan didn''t think much. He thought that Yang Sixuan was afraid of pain.


    Zixia skill fluctuates. When the acupoints on the foot are stimulated to invade, Zhang Fan holds her little foot and moves it gently. At this time, the redness and swelling are obviously eliminated. After a while, Zhang Fan looks up at Yang Sixuan and says, "are you better now"


    "Hmm" Yang Sixuan nibbles her lip and nods.


    "That''s OK. I''ll try it for you at night. It should be fine tomorrow." Zhang Fan hesitated. Because the people here have very good physique, and there is force in their body, so if it''s not too serious, they can recover quickly. Zhang Fan uses Zixia skill to speed up the speed.


    After that, Zhang Fan picked up Yang Sixuan''s white socks and put them on again. Then he took out his shoes. After all of them were put on, Zhang Fan said, "you have a rest here. I''ll finish this Warcraft with them first.


    After Yang Sixuan nodded, Zhang Fan''s body also rushed out, the speed is extremely fast.


    In less than ten seconds, Zhang Fan''s also joined in. The surging energy was restless, the crazy energy was gathering, and the sword was crazy. Almost in an instant, he stabbed the Warcraft fiercely.


    "Roar" that Warcraft instant eat pain low roar, body also floated out a layer of energy.


    "Eight waste Jue" Zhang Fan did not stop, purple awn floating in the pupil, a mark emerged, suddenly toward the Warcraft pressure down.


    "Touch" that Warcraft body instantly also condensed a very strong energy, and the mark impact together, broke out a very harsh sound.


    "Beat it, want to run? Since it''s here, you can still run." after the energy dissipated, Zhang Fan gave a cold hum. At this time, the other three people were extremely experienced. Because they had cooperated many times, they almost occupied the most important position in an instant.


    The illusory shadow of the sword appeared, and Zhang Fan''s eyes were dark.


    "Defense is very strong, I would like to see how strong your defense can be." the sound of cold hum came. The illusory shadow of the sword was instantly condensed in the Tianquan sword. The excited voice floated, and a remnant shadow emerged. Before the Warcraft reacted, there were deep visible sword marks on its neck.


    The sound of mourning emerged, and the golden and silver wolf instantly lay on the ground.


    At this time, several people breathed at the same time, and Zhang Fan also breathed a breath. At this time, Shen Jingyi said: "this golden silver wolf should be a Warcraft of the five grades of the earth level, and the golden silver wolf''s defense and attack are very strong, and the speed is also very fast. I didn''t expect that this time he could kill Fengling, with you"


    Zhang Fan laughed, and then walked to the lost place In front of the silver wolf, he directly takes out the magic crystal.


    "Were you all right just now, where''s Si Xuan?" Qiu qingran asked.


    "I''m ok, but suddenly, Sixuan''s ankle sprained, but now it''s not a big problem," Zhang Fan said with a breath, "let''s go down, but be careful this time"


    "well," there''s such a situation, and everyone becomes more alert.


    After arriving at Yang Sixuan''s place, Zhang Fan helped her stand up. At this time, Shen Jingyi said, "are you ok?""It''s OK, let Fengling see much better." Fengling blushed and said. Fortunately, her face was covered by the veil again, so she couldn''t see anything from the outside.


    "Well, can you still walk now?" Shen Jingyi continued.


    "I..." Yang Sixuan''s lips moved and said: "I''ll work hard"


    "goodbye, if you leave, it will make the injury more serious. Let me carry you," Zhang Fan hesitated and said.


    "I''ll be fine." Yang Sixuan''s face became more red, as if to prove that she generally wanted to take a step, but soon the feeling of pain appeared.


    "It''s better for me to carry you." Zhang Fan smiles. He first hands the little Warcraft in his arms to Yue Yi, and then walks to Yang Sixuan''s side and squats down.


    "Well Well, "Yang Sixuan hesitated, and finally went to the back of Zhang Fan and climbed up. Zhang Fan also carried Yang Sixuan''s body up. Yang Sixuan''s weight was very light, but she didn''t feel much when she carried it up.


    "Let''s go, go on the road," Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    All of them nodded and continued to walk forward, while Yue Yi followed behind. Looking at their appearance, her eyes showed the color of envy. At this time, little Warcraft moved in her arms. Yue Yi looked down and found that little Warcraft''s beautiful eyes were looking at her, which seemed to have some comfort.


    Yue Yi Leng next, look become a little soft and up, this small Warcraft is Zhang Fan''s favorite small Warcraft, so her heart is also very love, stretch out a hand in her soft hair gently stroked, and then also followed up.


    After coming to the foot of the mountain, Zhang Fan looked at the sky at this time. At this time, he felt a very cheerful feeling, because in the forest it still gave people a very depressing feeling.


    Shen Jingyi and others also breathed and stretched.


    This is all grass. If you look around, you can see whether there is Warcraft. Fortunately, you can''t find it at a glance.


    "Fengling, are you tired? Why don''t you put me down first?" Yang said softly.


    "It doesn''t matter if you''re not tired. How much can a girl weigh?" Zhang Fan gently shook his head and continued to walk forward with her on his back.


    Yang Sixuan''s face is full of embarrassment and shyness. It''s the first time that she has been carried by a man


    After walking for a long distance, at noon, Zhang Fan said, "let''s have a rest here. It''s safe here"


    "eh" four people nodded at the same time. At this time, Zhang Fan carefully put Yang Sixuan down, let him sit down, walked to Yue Yi, took out the fruit from the ring and put it directly in Yue Yi''s arms.


    Little Warcraft stretched out its lovely little paw and ate it. At this time, the party also took out some dried meat from the ring and ate it. At this time, Qiu qingran said with a mysterious smile: "I bought some wine. Do you want to drink some?" Shen Jingyi laughed at this time, but their eyes fell on Zhang Fan''s eyes He seemed to be asking for his advice.


    Zhang Fan said directly: "it''s nothing to drink less for relaxation"


    "I think you want to drink too." Shen Jingyi laughed and then urged Qiu qingran to take out the wine.


    It has to be said that Qiu qingran was extremely well prepared, and all the wine bowls existed. Because Yang Sixuan was a girl, she didn''t plan to let Yang Sixuan drink, so she only took out four wine bowls. At this time, Qiu qingran took out a bottle of wine again and poured it down. After filling it, she said, "brother Yueyi, brother Feng, brother Shen, come on, let''s go one by one One "


    at this time, except Yue Yi, the three people all drank it at one go. Yue Yi''s spicy feeling made her cover her mouth.


    "Brother Yueyi, why haven''t you finished drinking?" Qiu qingran asked.


    "Ha ha, she can''t drink. I''ll help her drink." Zhang Fan smiles and takes it from Yue Yi''s hand and drinks it.


    "Tut Tut, the relationship between you two is really good," Qiu qingran said.


    The speaker has no intention, and the listener has intention. Yue Yi''s heart beats faster. In fact, she is moved to see Zhang Fan drink for her.


    "Ha ha, of course, the relationship is good." Zhang Fan said with a smile: "I came out of a college with Yueyi brothers"


    "is it?" their eyes showed curiosity, and then began to ask. When they learned that they came out from a young student, they were all a little surprised. At this time, they drank some again, and then put it away. After all, the wine was not good In terms of things, small wine is pleasant, big wine is sad

 Chapter 274

    After having enough to eat, several people had a long rest. Because there is no Warcraft here that can be seen clearly at a glance, it is a safe place to relax their spirits.


    When he started again, Zhang Fan could not help looking at the map. After determining the location, the five people set out again.


    After walking for about two hours, they left this area and re entered the mountain forest. Although it was only two or three hours from the night, they also met four or five Warcraft in these two or three hours, and they were all very strong. And Warcraft''s strength contact category is steadily improving.


    It''s hard for them to imagine how fierce Warcraft they will encounter in the back, but since this route proves that some people have walked like this before them, why can''t they do it?


    at night, Zhang Fan puts down Yang Sixuan on his back, simply eats some food, walks up to Yang Sixuan and says, "I''m helping you to have a look"


    >


    "eh" Yang Sixuan gave a slight eh, and her face turned red again.


    Zhang Fan didn''t pay so much attention. He took off Yang Sixuan''s shoes and socks and held her right hand on her right little foot. When she helped her move gently, Zixia skill also stimulated her meridians.


    After finishing all this, Zhang Fan helped her put it on again, and then said, "it''s red and swollen now, and it should be OK the next day."


    Yang Sixuan nodded her head and said, "thank you then"


    "ha ha, no, we are all partners, aren''t we?" Zhang Fan said with a smile, then stood up and said, "have a good rest, I''m still staring at you today." after that, he jumped directly into a tree.


    A week later, the five did not know how long they had been walking. However, according to Zhang Fan''s conjecture, there should be a stream ahead, because it was depicted on the route. At this time, they speeded up their pace, but they hadn''t bathed for a long time. The long-term fighting made them all sticky, so they were extremely uncomfortable, and this was very hard for a person It''s even more intolerable for girls.


    Therefore, in order to take care of Yang Sixuan, they unified and speeded up.


    "We didn''t go too far, why didn''t we go so long?" at this time, Qiu qingran said helplessly.


    "Almost here," Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    "How do you know?" Qiu qingran asked after listening.


    "Because the soil on the ground is much wetter than before, I feel that it should be reachable at night," Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    "That''s good." Qiu qingran breathed, and his spirit seemed to glow again in an instant.


    "But before the past, we seem to have to go through a battle." Zhang Fan''s helpless voice sounded at this time, looking to the left front.


    Several people lengxia also looked at the past, at this time they found that three or four Warcraft appeared in front of them.


    "This is the red blood thunder leopard." at this time, Yang Sixuan''s face became very solemn, and said: "this kind of Warcraft belongs to social animals, these three or four should be out hunting"


    "is it?" Zhang Fan''s eyes were surprised. The four Warcraft had black hair, purple eyes, a tail swaying, and those eyes looked at five people with cold light.


    "It seems that they want us to make their food, but fortunately, their level is not particularly high. They are probably at the level of grade one and grade two." Yang Sixuan couldn''t help saying that.


    Just after Yang Sixuan''s words, as if to verify her words, the four Warcraft roared at the same time, opened their mouths and rushed directly up.


    The five rays of light floated and the martial spirit entered the body. The five people rushed up harmoniously.


    Although they have only cooperated for a week, under the leadership of Zhang Fan, they have reached a very tacit understanding. They can teach their backs to the people around them.


    Half an hour later, Zhang Fan looked at the four Warcraft lying on the ground, frowned slightly, then covered a wound on his arm, then looked at the four and said, "are you all right"


    "all right" the four shook their heads at the same time.


    Zhang Fan breathed, pulled out the Tianquan sword again, took out all the magic crystals of the four Warcraft, and then said, "let''s go on and try to get to the stream before dark"


    "eh" the four nodded and walked forward.


    Zhang Fan put the magic crystal on the ring and followed it. At this time, he seemed to notice that Yue Yi''s back clothes were damaged. He went up and patted Yue Yi on the shoulder and said, "brother, your clothes are cracked"


    "ah" Yue Yi was stunned, looked a little frightened and reached out to touch it. He found that it was cracked, but it was not It''s too big.


    At this time, Zhang Fan said with a smile: "you should buy some clothes. When you get to the stream to take a bath, you will be ok if you put on a new body"


    "eh" Yue Yi nodded slightly.


    In the dark, a few people vaguely heard the sound of the river, and their faces suddenly showed a look of great joy. What does this mean? It means that they are on the right route. On the other hand, they can be comfortable in the water for a day.At this time, five people''s steps accelerated at the same time, and rushed out directly to the front.


    As the sound of the water became clearer and clearer, a huge stream appeared in front of them in less than ten minutes.


    "Wow, cool." at this time, Qiu qingran and Shen Jingyi jumped down at the same time, and even did not take off their clothes. They were all immersed in it.


    Yang Sixuan''s face turned slightly red and turned around.


    She has the same performance as Yue.


    "You three, wash first. I''ll be safer with Sixuan." Yue Yi said actively at this time.


    "Ha ha, it''s so dark now. Let them wash first. Later we''ll work together and finally Si Xuan. It''s safer," Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter, we two are enough to deal with it." Yue Yi said: "OK, you go quickly"


    "you two can do it." Zhang Fan hesitated and finally said: "forget it, I''d better be with you. Shen Jingyi''s strength is higher, and they two should have no problem." in fact, unconsciously, Zhang Fan thought that they were two It seems that China''s strength is the weakest, and it is also the target of key protection.


    Yue Yi''s mouth opened, just about to open, at this time Zhang Fan said: "let''s go, let''s go to the other side to have a rest first." then he took the lead and walked to the side.


    Yang Sixuan also follows him. Yue Yi''s face turns red. She wants to wash with Zhang Fan. At this time, she can''t help but look at the sky and find that it''s dark. If Shen Jingyi and Qiu qingran stay in the stream for a longer time and it''s darker, they can do it. After all, in such a dark situation, if they are not very far away It''s hard to see each other in the near future.


    "Don''t eat meat tonight. I think there should be fish in the river. Let''s eat grilled fish for five people," Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    "Well," they nodded after listening. Although they were not picky, they were tired of the food they brought every day. So after Zhang Fan''s proposal, they nodded directly.


    At this time, Zhang Fan found some topics to chat with them. About half an hour later, Shen Jingyi and Qiu qingran came back. He just wanted to say why they were so slow, but he found that they first got a seat of leaves or something, and then a dozen fish were put on it.


    Zhang Fan laughed, it seems that these two people and he has the same mind.


    "Well, you two go to wash. Let''s get busy first." Qiu qingran smiles and says to Zhang Fan and Yue Yi.


    "Well," Zhang Fan stood up, looked at Yue Yi and said, "brother, let''s go"


    after Zhang Fan finished, the little Warcraft in his arms struggled again, and his eyes were still speechless.


    He patted the little guy''s buttocks and said: "so many times, I''m still so shy"


    little Warcraft couldn''t help sobbing after hearing it. Her voice seemed to be a little wronged, but she calmed down at this time, because Qingya knew that she could not escape, so she had to bear it.


    "Let''s go" after seeing the little guy in his arms become quiet, Zhang Fan''s eyes once again said that he was walking towards the river.


    "Good" Yue Yi now looked at the sky, but it was extremely dark, almost blackened and went to the river.


    At this time, although Yue Yi''s heart was relieved, her face was still hot. At this time, she heard Zhang Fan''s voice of taking off his clothes, and then she jumped down with a plop.


    "Brother Yueyi, come down quickly, it''s very comfortable." Zhang Fan''s voice came at this time, accompanied by the voice of small Warcraft whimpering.


    "Oh" Yue Yi clenched her lower lip and looked around. After confirming that there was no problem, she plucked up the courage to take off her clothes slowly. When a perfect body appeared, Yue Yi hesitated and took down the breast wrapping cloth. Yue Yi''s face became more ruddy, and then she walked to the right side carefully In the water.


    Of course, no one can appreciate the scene at this time in the dark.


    Yue Yi carefully listens to Zhang Fan''s voice at this time, keeps a certain distance from him and cleans her body. At this time, her face is still full of redness, for fear that Zhang Fan will find something.

 Chapter 275

    Twenty minutes later, although Zhang Fan enjoyed the feeling of being in the water, he still needed help, so he said, "brother, have you finished washing? It''s time for us to go up too"


    "ah, well, it''s done" Yue Yi nodded gently.


    Zhang Fan smiles, climbs to the bank, takes out a towel to wipe his body, and then takes out a brand-new white robe to replace it. At this time, the whole person feels very comfortable. When he uses a towel to wipe the little Warcraft, the sound of water rings, and Yue Yi comes out of the water.


    "Do you have a towel? Do you want to give me this?" Zhang Fan asked after wiping the small Warcraft.


    "I I''m holding it. "After hearing this, Yue Yi felt a little flustered and said it quickly.


    Zhang Fan didn''t notice Yue Yi''s strange behavior. After nodding gently, he put away the towel, but he didn''t leave at this time. Instead, he was waiting there. At this time, he couldn''t help saying, "what do you see in your clothes? Do you need me to take a picture for you?"


    "no need" when hearing Zhang Fan''s words, Yue Yi quickly covered her chest and quickly took it out of the ring Her clothes were on her body, and she was frightened when she said this.


    "Ha ha" Zhang Fan said with a smile: "brother, I''m sorry, OK, listen to you"


    Yue Yi breathed, then took out a towel from the ring and gently wiped her body. Although she knew that Zhang Fan couldn''t see her at night, because of the distance, she always felt very strange, but more shame Astringent.


    After wiping, Yue Yi tied up with the chest cloth first, then put on the clothes little by little, and then the shoes. After she put on the clothes, she made her hair comfortable again, and then she vomited gently.


    "Yue Yi, you are the slowest person I have ever seen to dress." Zhang Fan said helplessly at this time.


    After hearing this, Yue Yi''s face softened a little, and went to Zhang Fan''s voice. At this time, they also went there.


    Finally, it''s Yang Sixuan. Zhang Fan directly asks Yue Yi to help Qiu qingran there, and then follows Yang Sixuan. At this time, Zhang Fan turns his back on his own initiative. However, when he hears the voice, he looks a little embarrassed.


    Yang Sixuan also has this feeling


    In less than half an hour, Yang Sixuan walked out of the river and climbed out. After Yang Sixuan got dressed, she took her back with her. This time, it was OK. It was peaceful.


    And with the two people''s participation, the speed of cleaning up the fish was obviously faster, and then United went to the river to clean up. After finishing these, Zhang Fan found some branches, the fire of heaven and earth condensed, and the flame suddenly rose up. At this time, everyone took the fish and began to bake it, but they need the use of spiritual power to prevent the branches from being accidentally damaged It''s burnt out.


    When the smell of fish overflows, Qiu qingran and Shen Jingyi swallow their saliva at the same time. At this time, they can''t help it.


    Of course, they didn''t start to eat in a hurry, but baked the others, because at least they had some stock in the back.


    Zhang Fan, Yue Yi and Yang Sixuan performed well, not like the two.


    After baking, Qiu qingran took out the wine and bowl again. This time, he took out five at a time, and no one came to some. Yang Sixuan didn''t refuse at this time, and took a sip when she took it. Yue Yi did the same. However, the rudeness of death appeared on their faces.


    As for Zhang Fan, they drank it in one breath, and then ate the fresh roast fish. Maybe there was no seasoning, but the fresh feeling was also very refreshing.


    Their wine bowls were full again. Just as they were about to have a drink, Zhang Fan''s idea suddenly fluctuated, his eyebrows slightly picked, and said, "it seems that someone is coming"


    after listening, the four people were stunned at the same time, and their looks became alert at the same time. They followed Zhang Fan''s eyes.


    Not much will, the footsteps become clear up, six men appeared in front of them.


    Six people look very indifferent, giving a sense of distance.


    "Little brother''s grilled fish can be divided into us?" at this time, a man''s voice sounds very polite, and after the man finished, his right hand turned, a bag appeared in his hand, and directly threw it to Zhang Fan, who was closest to them.


    "Let''s have some wine, thank you"


    after listening, Qiu qingran frowned. Just as he was about to speak, Zhang Fan said, "OK." then he threw six roast fish in the past. Then he looked at Qiu qingran and said, "how much wine is there"


    "well, a lot of it." Qiu qingran nodded gently.


    "Give them those two bottles," Zhang Fan said directly.


    Although Qiu qingran was reluctant, Zhang Fan opened his mouth, so he threw two bottles.


    "Thank you" the man who took the lead said again and took the lead to walk forward.


    After they left, Qiu qingran said, "Fengling, why do you give them these?""These people are very strong," Zhang Fan said: "the conflict will be very difficult, and they will also be paid." after that, Zhang Fan opened the bag and found that there were Amethyst coins in it. After counting, he found that there were about 100, which was absolutely good.


    After hearing what Zhang Fan said, Qiu qingran didn''t say much, because at this time, in the hearts of four people, Zhang Fan''s decision was always right, otherwise Qiu qingran would not have taken it out directly at that time.


    The reason why Zhang Fan is so cheerful is that he smells a very familiar feeling on these six people, which seems to be the general feeling of the same kind. Is there a killer in the world?


    "these six people are really not simple?" at this time, Yang Sixuan also said: "I see the medals on their clothes. If I guess correctly, they may be "Zero organization"


    "zero" follows Yang Sixuan''s words, and the four show their doubts at the same time. Then they look at her at the same time. With a little surprise, they obviously don''t understand why Yang Sixuan is so clear.


    "I also saw from the library that zero is a very mysterious organization. They are different from the clan, so they are relatively loose. Every Empire has zero people. It is said that they are a special killer organization."


    "How did the killer organization come here?" Qiu qingran said.


    Yang Sixuan gently shook her head and said: "according to the information, although they are killer organizations, they also take on some other tasks, such as looting"


    "looting" several people were surprised at the same time.


    "Well," Yang Sixuan nodded gently.


    "Forget it, let''s continue to drink. Don''t be affected by these six people. But we have to store some fish tomorrow, so that we can have some to eat later." Qiu qingran changed the topic with a smile.


    After listening, several people nodded and continued to eat.


    After eating, several people leaned against the tree to have a rest at the same time. At this time, Qiu qingran could not help saying: "in fact, this feeling is still good, ah, but tomorrow we will start to wander again"


    "yes, if only we could stay here for a few more days." Shen Jingyi nodded, and then their eyes fell on Zhang Fan at the same time.


    "Continue to start tomorrow" Zhang Fan said faintly: "you four have a good rest." Zhang Fan jumped to the tree with the little Warcraft in his arms and lay down in a very comfortable position on the branch. He slowly closed his eyes when his thoughts were surging.


    After the four put out the fire, they rested on a tree respectively


    the next morning, Zhang Fan opened his eyes and breathed the fresh air. His heart was restless. Then he stood up from the branch and rushed up with the little Warcraft. When he stood on the top of the tree, the beautiful mountain forest also appeared under his eyes.


    It''s such a beautiful place, but it''s full of danger.


    After watching for a long time, Zhang Fan fell down. At this time, he waited for about 20 minutes. Yue Yi was the first to open her eyes.


    When she opened her eyes, she couldn''t help looking at Zhang Fan, which made Yue Yi think of taking a bath with Zhang Fan last night. Her face turned a little red and said: "you got up early"


    Zhang Fan nodded gently, with a smile on her face. Then Yang Sixuan and her three also opened their eyes one after another. After a simple breakfast, they didn''t wake up Anxious to leave, but in the river after catching a lot of fish, this is back on the journey.


    Because the food will run out sooner or later, in this environment, they must learn to be self-sufficient.


    Another week passed quickly. At this time, they forgot how many mountains and valleys they had gone through and how many Warcraft they had met. Because when they got to the back, they didn''t have time to think much. When they had a rest, they could close their eyes and fall asleep.


    Because they are too tired, not only the consumption of force, but also the consumption of spirit. At this time, they all sincerely admire Zhang Fan. Perhaps Zhang Fan is the lowest among the five of them in terms of strength level, but he takes on the responsibility of supervision every time, and is alert to the surrounding environment. The image of Zhang Fan unconsciously grows up in their hearts.


    Just half a month later, they know that the road is still far away, and even more difficult in the future, but they must insist, because not only for the sake of the college, but also they want to prove themselves and give themselves a chance to sharpen, because here is a strange environment, and the degree of danger is even higher than the Warcraft forest coefficient In such a difficult place to grow faster.

 Chapter 276

    "Fengling, look at the river in front of the map." after a long walk, Qiu qingran asked, because it might be an incentive for them.


    "Yes," Zhang Fan nodded his head and said, "but it''s still a day''s journey"


    "that''s enough," Qiu qingran said after listening.


    "Ha ha" Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing, and then said: "it''s noon too, let''s have a rest"


    "there''s no fish, it seems that next time we meet the river, we''ll have to store a lot of them." Qiu qingran said firmly, and then took out some dried meat and began to fill his stomach.


    In a few people eat almost when Zhang Fan suddenly stood up and said: "someone rushed over" words fall, his eyes directly to the front.


    Along the way, they met many people, so they were not surprised, but Zhang Fan was very alert every time.


    A figure rushed out of the room with his chest covered. His face was a little pale, his mouth was covered with blood, and his eyes were a little dull. It should be a belief that made him escape from the room.


    and the most important thing is that he was very familiar with one of the six people he met a week ago. Zhang Fan''s impression was the same It''s more profound, because this person is the one who talked to them at that time.


    After seeing the five people, the man''s eyes seemed to brighten up, and one of them accelerated to their body. His mouth opened and his body lay down.


    Zhang Fan Leng next, then quickly walked up, helped the man up, right hand turned between, a pill appeared in the hand, directly to the man to eat.


    After a long time, the man woke up, first handed the ring to Zhang Fan and said, "little brother, please give this thing to the Dongguo family of the fire dance empire." then the man took out something wrapped in parchment from his arms.


    After Zhang Fan took it over, the man took the ring from his finger and said, "this thing will be your reward." after that, the man gasped again: "the people behind will come after you. You should leave quickly and never let this thing fall into their hands"


    when the man finished this sentence, his eyes seemed to become dim .


    Zhang Fan Leng next, looking at the man''s appearance, know that he has gone, estimated that when he rushed here, perhaps will wear away the vitality of the body.


    After the man closed his eyes, Zhang Fan stood up with two things. His brow was slightly wrinkled and his eyes flickered slightly. His face was more or less strange. It wasn''t strange enough for him that this man believed himself so much


    "Fengling, what is this?" Qiu qingran asked curiously after looking at the things in Zhang Fan''s hands.


    "Don''t know" Zhang Fan gently shakes his head, then takes a glance and puts it away.


    "Well, you don''t really intend to send it to him," Qiu qingran asked.


    "Right" Zhang Fan nodded directly. In fact, the killers were also the most principled. This guy paid for himself, and sending things was the task.


    "I really convinced you." Qiu qingran shrugged, but he didn''t think much about it. They were very clear about Zhang Fan''s behavior, so when he nodded, he didn''t doubt much.


    "Let''s change the direction around first." thinking of the dead man, he could hear the solemn meaning in his voice, and these men should be very strong. The people who killed them could hang up all six people, which proved that those people were also very strong, so for the sake of safety, he absolutely changed the direction And then go back according to the base map.


    After Zhang Fan''s voice fell, the four nodded at the same time, followed Zhang Fan in another direction, and walked to the other side.


    When the five people walked for more than half an hour, four people also appeared in their previous positions. They were all middle-aged men, about 40 years old, and they were all floating with a stream of energy. There were some blood stains and some visible wounds on their bodies. It was obvious that they must have experienced combat before I''m not the only one.


    At this time, they soon noticed the dead body lying on the ground. At this time, a man quickly walked up and groped on the body. His face changed slightly, and a deep voice rang out: "things are missing"


    the other three people''s faces changed at the same time, and their brows wrinkled.


    "It seems to have been taken away by other people." one of them spoke faintly at this time, and his eyes were shining. Then he looked at the direction where Zhang Fan and others had left before and said, "come with me." then the four people''s bodies galloped out again.


    Zhang Fan and others have been rushing for a long distance before they stop and start to rest.


    "Hey, actually we don''t have to be like this. Those people who find us don''t necessarily know that we got the thing," Qiu qingran said at this time.


    "Many experts can feel your breath. I''m afraid there are some of them." at this time, Yang Sixuan said.Zhang Fan nodded gently, because he had met it before. It was when he ran away with the soul eating formula. If he hadn''t got under the waterfall and washed away the breath, he might have hung up at that time.


    "It''s not that serious," Qiu qingran said.


    "Yes," Yang said solemnly, then looked at Zhang Fan and said, "how can I get there now?"


    Zhang Fan looked at the sky and said, "it seems that this mountain forest should be going out soon, so try to get out of here at night." Zhang Fan took the lead and continued to walk forward.


    "Well," the four followed closely.


    At night, they walked out of the mountain forest and came to a valley. Although there were some trees here, they were obviously more sparse.


    At this time, they stopped and did not move forward, because walking between the night is also a very dangerous thing. You don''t know if you have rushed into the field of Warcraft. If it is, it will really have fun.


    After a simple meal, Zhang fan can''t help but say: "you have a rest, I''ll stare at you"


    "OK" Shen Jingyi gently nods his head and says: "I''ll change you when I''m tired"


    in fact, he has said this kind of words many times, but it hasn''t been realized at any time, but he still says it every time, in case Zhang Fan is really tired.


    Zhang Fan nodded slightly, looked around with vigilance, and fell on a tree. His mind was completely released, trying to make his sensing range fight. Then he closed his eyes with little Warcraft and began to breathe.


    On that night, Zhang Fan''s spirit was absolutely in a state of high concentration. If they were to survive tomorrow, their danger would be minimized.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper, and at this time, Zhang Fan''s idea suddenly fluctuates. Almost in an instant, Zhang Fan opens his eyes, falls down directly, wakes up the four people directly, and whispers: "someone is coming, all will converge the energy." then Zhang Fan takes the four people to hide in a very thick grass. At this time, safety is the most important thing The reason is that he didn''t guess whether the people who didn''t come were the people who chased the six people. What''s more, they didn''t know what their strength was. He didn''t know enough. Since all the six people had problems, it was not easy for them to come.


    Less than a few seconds after they hid, four figures appeared less than ten meters away.


    The dazzling light appeared, and suddenly all around was illuminated.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes are full of surprise. Not only he, but also Shen Jingyi.


    "Five people''s breath, it should be them." at this time, the man who raised the energy said coldly: "the breath is here, but the person is not there. It''s very sensitive to hide, but hiding also means that they really took the thing"


    the person''s voice was a little cold, and Zhang Fan''s pupils contracted, That man is extremely clever.


    "Come out, hand over something to spare you from death, otherwise, you will find that there is no amnesty for killing." the man looked coldly at the whole audience and said.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes at this time also revealed his coldness. If he was strong enough, even if he was lucky enough, he would go forward and kill the four people


    "well, since you have chosen, don''t blame me for being impolite." the man snorted coldly and swept out all around with a thump: "look, these five people must be hiding somewhere. Now it''s dark Although it''s a little dark, I don''t believe that they can hide until the next daybreak "


    Zhang Fan''s pupils contracted slightly, and his brows wrinkled slightly. Although he understood that the other party was a kind of psychological assurance, he was not himself at this time, but five people. If the next day, at daybreak, the five of them were really in danger, so he was in danger We have to come up with a way.


    Finally, Zhang Fan decided to carry the rest of the four to evacuate. Although he was definitely not the opponent of the four, under Xuanyuan, he was still confident that he could stop them for a while.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Fan said in an extremely weak voice to the four of them: "you four go first, I''ll stop them for a while, so we can''t drag them here"


    after listening, the four of them were stunned at the same time. At this time, Zhang Fan continued: "don''t worry, I''m confident, but remember, you must escape, otherwise one person''s stay will be a burden." After that, Zhang Fan took out the map and handed it to Yue Yi beside him, saying: "you go north, and I''ll get together with you as soon as possible"


    "

 Chapter 277

    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." in order to reassure several people, Zhang Fan said again, with a solemn look, because he absolutely can''t let anything happen to this matter.


    "I''ll go with you." at this time, Shen Jingyi also said in a very weak voice: "these four people''s breath are a bit disordered. They should spend a lot with those people in front of us. If we go together, we can definitely delay a long time."


    "No, just in case, you have to protect the three of them." Zhang Fan frowned and said, "if you do this, remember to go north, and I will be there with you"


    hearing Zhang Fan''s firm words, the four hesitated. After a short time, Qiu qingran said: "we four are waiting for you in the north, if you haven''t caught up with us before dawn Come on, we''ll come back to you "


    " well, yes. "Zhang Fan nodded gently. What Qiu qingran said was a compromise.


    And Qiu qingran this method a immediately got everyone''s any, at the same time nodded, agreed to come down.


    "Then I''ll lead them away." Zhang Fan''s eyes twinkled. Originally, he wanted to give the little Warcraft to them, but the little Warcraft bit his clothes and clawed his paws. He had no choice but to give up. The little Warcraft lived and died with him many times, but it was like a little lucky star. Although it was scared every time, it was safe.


    The body quietly retreated out, trying not to make the slightest sound, at this time four people''s eyes appeared thick but the color of the heart, Yue Yi clenched her lips tightly, heart with a little tremor.


    After Zhang Fan quit, he carefully changed a direction. Although the action was very slow, it was better to be careful.


    It took five minutes for Zhang Fan to change direction, and it was a long distance from the place where the four were hiding.


    Then he looked at the four people in the distance, clapped his hands, and the purple energy rose from his body to light up the surroundings.


    With the sound of Pa Pa, four people were stunned at the same time. Then they looked at Zhang Fan. When they saw that he was such a young boy, they were surprised at the same time.


    And Zhang Fan by four eyes son so stare at, also obvious smell extremely dangerous breath.


    "You''re looking for this thing"


    his eyes narrowed slightly, and Zhang Fan took out the thing wrapped in parchment. Because of the fluctuation of purple light, it was very clear.


    Four people look suddenly tight, one of them coldly looked at Zhang Fan and said: "boy, give this thing to spare you from death"


    "tut tut" Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing after listening, and immediately said: "really"


    "of course, otherwise don''t blame us for being impolite." the man looked at him coldly.


    "You are not polite to me, or are you afraid that I will destroy this thing?" Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes were cold. He saw it very clearly, so he knew what was going on in an instant.


    Four people at the same time a Zheng, eyes show vigilance.


    "OK, I''m kidding, things can be given to you." Zhang Fan laughed at this time, but his voice stopped here.


    "But what?" the man continued.


    "However, you have to call me grandfather." Zhang Fan''s mouth turned up. Even so, his mouth was filled with unspeakable coldness.


    After listening, the cold light in their eyes suddenly became very gloomy, and Zhang Fan wanted to make these four people angry, and the effect of anger was to make them not think about other things for a short time.


    Surrounded by purple energy, holding it gently with his left hand, the purple dragon directly enters his body, and a feeling of great fullness rippling in his body.


    "Well, I know you won''t cry, if you want, come after me"


    leave this sentence, the wings open in an instant, Zhang Fan''s body galloped out in an instant, in the moment he galloped out, four figures also rushed up, in less than a minute, the place became extremely quiet.


    At this time, the four people came out of the grass, looked at each other, identified the direction, and walked north. They tried to slow down, so that Zhang Fan could find them.


    Zhang Fan''s speed is very fast at this time, but the four are also very tight. It''s hard to find a chance to hide when they keep at a certain distance, because at this time he is completely locked down by the breath of the four.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes flickered quickly, and at the same time he measured the distance. Now he had to make sure that the four had escaped a long distance, and they could not catch up with each other.


    In this way, at this speed, several people kept for half an hour. It can be said that the distance was extremely long. At this time, Zhang Fan''s body stopped.


    Looking back, I found that four people also stopped not far from him.


    "Boy, you can''t escape, quickly take out the thing, otherwise that thing don''t want, I also have to let you die." a man with a very cold light looked at Zhang Fan."Is it?" Zhang Fan shrugged. At this time, he was relieved, because Shen Jingyi and others should have completely escaped. What he had to do now was to find an opportunity to escape, and then he went to have a meeting with Shen Jingyi and others.


    "Things can be given to you, but how to ensure my safety?" Zhang Fan took out the thing again and played with it in his hands. The energy fluctuated, as if it might be crushed at any time.


    Since several people are so nervous, this means that this thing is also very important to them. Now he is also very curious about what is wrapped in it.


    With the fall of Zhang Fan''s voice, four people''s brows wrinkled at the same time. What he said is really a problem.


    "How about this? You put things in a place and leave by yourself. We promise we won''t chase you any more," the man said.


    "That''s not good," Zhang Fan shrugged and said, "I''ll put it on the ground, you take this thing alone, and three people surround me. I can''t help it"


    "what do you want to do?" the voice of that person became extremely low again, as if he had endured to the limit.


    "Hey, I don''t want to do anything. Since it''s all troublesome, that''s If I don''t give you something, don''t chase me. "Zhang Fan sneered, and the whole person became extremely cold in an instant, even with unspeakable Senran.


    Four people, he really did not have the confidence to say that he would defeat four people, or even one person, but he had a guarantee. In the case of creating opportunities, he could at least use Xuanyuan to kill one person. As for the way to escape, he could use that thing to lead.


    "Looking for death" that person''s eyes are also very cold up, and at this time, Zhang Fan galloped out again, four people saw again after catching up, at this time, the man said: "that thing should not be so easy to damage, catch up and kill directly"


    "yes" the other three people listened and nodded respectfully at the same time.


    Zhang Fan''s body rushes forward, but the speed is slower than before. His eyes twinkle a little. The anti soul change is quietly and directly agitated. His right hand spreads out, Xuanyuan sword instantly emerges, and a face full of fortitude is illuminated by the golden light.


    At this time, that pair of dark eyes without the slightest emotional color


    "Boy, let''s die." at this time, one of the four people''s martial spirit suddenly appeared, which should be similar to the extremely fast martial spirit. The unreal shadow suddenly arrived less than one meter away from Zhang Fan. At this time, Zhang Fan in front of him could feel the extremely shrinking energy around him.


    Now, Zhang Fan obviously choked, his heart beat a little faster, and the cold light appeared in his eyes. Now, the energy in his body was emptied by Xuanyuan. With a turn, Xuanyuan on Zhang Fan''s right hand disappeared, and the fierce breath swept out of the room.


    The golden light suddenly became dazzling, especially in the dark, just like a newborn sun, which made the four people close their eyes at the same time.


    The golden light lasted for about two seconds, and then disappeared. At this time, the man who attacked Zhang Fan''s body was stiff and his mouth was open. Looking down, a blood hole clearly existed in his heart. Maybe it was because of the speed, the blood didn''t flow out. They seemed to underestimate the young man.


    But at this time, Zhang Fan''s expression moved, close to the man, said: "well, I''m afraid of you, things, give you, nothing else, I''ll go first." at the moment of words falling, Zhang Fan''s cold light flickered, purple wings instantly emerged, his body soared up, changed several directions and rushed out.


    At this time, the other three quickly came to the man.


    "Old three, he gave you something." at this time, the man who took the lead said quickly.


    "Touch" that person just words fall, that man''s body straight lie down.


    "Old three" three people Leng under, look at the same time dull under, touch the man''s breathing found at this time has completely stopped down.


    "Old three died" at this time, a man''s face became extremely ugly, without any guess, he would understand that it was the golden light flashing, Zhang Fan killed him.


    The man who took the lead in "unforgivable" gnawed his teeth and said, his eyes became colder and colder. He raised his head and said, "if you catch up with that boy, you must catch up with him."


    the man''s voice fell down, his crazy energy gathered, and his body soared up in an instant. There were two other men with a low look. From the flying, needless to say, The strength of the three has reached the level of the emperor.

 Chapter 278

    "Touch"


    the frenzied energy gathered madly, and a figure flew out in an instant between the energies.


    Purple light convergence, purple thunder body slowly dissipated.


    Although he had been flying rapidly, what he didn''t expect was that he was caught up by the three left behind.


    "Boy, you kill our brother and take his life." the three men immediately beat Zhang Fan up, and their eyes looked at him with a very cold color. The energy floated, as if they were going to kill Zhang Fan in the next second.


    Zhang Fan stood up slowly, his face turned pale. After wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, he patted his robe gently. Then he took out the parchment from his body, spread out his left hand, and Xuanyuan sword appeared: "Oh, by the way, I forgot that you said this thing was very hard, so since you said so, I''d like to have a try. Have a look at my martial spirit It''s hard enough to kill me, but I''m sure I''ll destroy the letter before you do it "


    with Zhang Fan''s voice falling, their faces changed at the same time.


    Seeing the look of the three people, Zhang Fan''s face appeared a smile, it seems that the three people are still nervous.


    "You look down on us too much." after a long time, a pair of cold eyes fell on Zhang Fan: "this thing is just a task for us. If we don''t get it, we won''t get it. At most, the task fails, but you killed our brother, which is unforgivable. Even if we don''t want this thing, we will kill you"


    with it With the fall of the voice, the crazy energy gathered, giving people a sense of vastness.


    Zhang Fan lengxia, pupil contracted up, and in his arms of the small Warcraft, eyes also instantly emerged a cold light, if these four people really do any harm to Zhang Fan, he really will not be surprised.


    "Go to die" the man sneered, crazy energy instant towards Zhang Fan''s body smashed out.


    Just as the little Warcraft was about to make a move, Zhang Fan also sneered, and the things in his hand were thrown towards the man in an instant.


    The man''s pupil instantly contracted up, energy almost instantly convergence, and Zhang Fan with this opportunity to body gallop out again.


    Things in the hands, but found an empty, that thing is just an empty shell.


    Once again, the man was furious to the extreme, biting his teeth and said, "I won''t let you go." the other two were stunned, but they didn''t expect that the thief would be teased. When did they encounter such a thing? One of their brothers was killed, and now they are teased again. The anger of the three people almost reached extreme anger in an instant.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes twinkled at this time. He knew that he had to find a way as soon as possible, otherwise he would definitely lose here, because the strength of the three people was too strong, and at this time, under the change of anti soul, if the time went on for a long time, there would be a very empty time in his body. At that time, he would not be arbitrarily slaughtered by the three people


    very soon Zhang Fan thought of a way that is not a way, that is to consume the four people''s energy to temporarily eliminate it, first let themselves escape, and then catch up with the four people, into the so-called dangerous area of the map, because there is just a dangerous area to the north of the four people.


    And the danger there should refer to the danger of Warcraft. He can let the little Warcraft send out its breath, so as to get rid of the three people''s tracking through the dangerous area.


    After all, they don''t have the same existence as little Warcraft. The powerful Warcraft inside can snipe three people, but it can make three people besieged inside and give them more chances to escape.


    When they really get rid of it, as long as they are careful, it will be more difficult for these three people to find them.


    There is a certain risk here. If the breath of little Warcraft doesn''t achieve the effect they want, it''s really over, but the survival probability inside is much higher than that outside. Under the four emperor level experts, it will definitely die.


    And he didn''t have much time. If he didn''t catch up with the four at dawn, he knew that they would definitely come back for him. If they were also found, then they would really have no chance.


    Only consume each other''s energy, he thought of tuntian pig, this guy can use it.


    Thinking of Zhang Fan, his eyes flickered, the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, and his sneer deepened. Before he did this, the first thing he had to do was to provoke them more.


    Between thinking, Zhang Fan''s speed also slowed down a little bit. When they were not far away, they directly said: "three imperial level masters, I think they are three wastes. Hey, it''s so happy to be killed by one of my king level strength people"


    Zhang Fan''s voice deliberately increased a lot, so it spread out very clearly.


    "Boy, I won''t let you have a good time"


    "Yanyun palm"


    at this time, Zhang Fan clearly felt that his eyebrows were slightly raised. At the moment when the other party burst out, his eyes lit up, and the moment the energy came to him, tuntian pig appeared directly in front of him."Master pig Er, Emma, pit "tuntian pig just came out and said a word, suddenly his eyes widened. At this time, Zhang Fan''s purple light also wrapped tuntian pig in. He absolutely can''t let the three people see this guy.


    Tuntian pig''s body suddenly became bigger, his mouth opened, a force of suction came, and the energy was absorbed directly by tuntian pig. After all this, Zhang Fan''s heart was still a little shocked, because the distance was too close. If tuntian pig didn''t swallow it in time, he could feel it, and he would definitely hang here.


    Once again, he forced tuntian pig into Yupei. The purple light dissipated. He looked at the man who took the lead and sneered, "waste, do you think I overestimate your strength?" Zhang Fan shook his head and galloped out again.


    The three were shocked at the same time, especially the man who took the lead. His face was full of shock and disbelief. He naturally knew how strong his explosive energy was, but he didn''t expect to disappear when he reached Zhang Fan.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s disdainful voice reverberated in his ears. He clenched his fist and was underestimated by a little guy. He was joking.


    although he didn''t know how Zhang Fan did it, he knew in his heart that Zhang Fan definitely didn''t do it by his own ability, that was external force. Could his external force persist for many times He raced to catch up again.


    An hour later, when the three men saw their attack dissipate again, they looked dull at the same time. It doesn''t matter once or twice. How did Zhang Fan do it.


    "Waste, three wastes" Zhang Fan said coldly. In fact, his back was also in a cold sweat at this time. Fortunately, each time the three people basically took a hand or took a hand at the same time, they all came from the same direction. If the three people took three directions, tuntian pig would never be able to attack the three directions at one time.


    So every time after his words fell, he would gallop out, because this way he would not be surrounded by the three northerners. This time, the same is true. After his words fell, he galloped out.


    And the little Warcraft nestled in Zhang Fan''s arms, whose eyes like stars were full of unspeakable smiles, did not expect that Zhang Fan would come up with such a wonderful method. Although this time has been used for a long time, it is definitely a compromise.


    When Zhang Fan rushed out, two pills appeared and swallowed directly. One was for healing and the other was for promoting energy. Maybe he would feel very uncomfortable after the end, but now he can''t manage so much.


    He can''t die, and he can''t die, because he must see xian''er. Another reason why he can''t die is that he has to find his parents.


    At this time, the three people were breathing, and they couldn''t bear to eat under the continuous consumption within an hour, but they bit their teeth and galloped out again.


    "It should be almost right." Zhang Fan''s eyes flickered, but before the explosion, at least let the three slower.


    Ten minutes later, Zhang Fan''s speed suddenly decreased, and the energy in his body was restless again. Xuanyuan appeared. When the three people rushed up, the golden light became extremely dazzling. The first layer of Xuanyuan''s prohibition instantly opened. This was a large area of attack, which almost enveloped the three people in an instant.


    And accompanied by the three people''s body at the same time stiff, but this duration is less than a second, almost instantly reflected again, then the energy burst again, when they will all resist the power of Xuanyuan down, looked up and found that Zhang Fan has lost the figure.


    "Hateful, I didn''t expect that I would be teased by a little guy one day. Ha ha, it''s interesting, but you think you can escape in this way." the man also understood at this time, and they were all cheated by Zhang Fan. Zhang Fan''s quick and slow anger on the way from time to time was just waiting for this moment to escape, although he didn''t know what Zhang Fanli used to dissipate their energy Scattered, but there are definitely drawbacks, otherwise at the beginning also don''t have to escape like that.


    With a sneer, he looks calm, but his heart is extremely angry, even to the extreme. If he has a chance, he absolutely wants to tear Zhang Fan to pieces, otherwise it will be hard for him to get rid of the hatred in his heart.


    But in the end, Zhang Fan''s mechanism made him a little convinced. It''s hard to imagine that a young man should have such a terrible trick.


    The figure galloped, but just as Zhang Fan thought, under the three people''s consumption, the speed also slowed down, but Zhang Fan''s breath did not dissipate, they still had a chance.

 Chapter 279

    Zhang Fan did get rid of the three for a long time, but he would definitely catch up with them. Between the twinkles of his eyes, he made a temporary identification of the direction. His mind was completely open at this time, and the map and his general position at that time, including the budget, came to his mind.


    After all that last night, he also galloped out.


    It''s getting brighter. At this time, Shen Jingyi and others are waiting in a place. There is a very obvious Valley, and there is a stream not far in front of them. Because there are few trees here, it''s easy to find.


    "Now the sky is getting brighter, why hasn''t Fengling come back?" Qiu qingran frowned and said. To tell the truth, although the time is not too long, they seem to have lost their backbone.


    Because their itinerary is basically arranged by Zhang Fan, including the direction of this escape is also the result of Zhang Fan''s request, so after walking such a long distance, they begin to become blind, because they don''t know how to go next "


    " he will be OK, won''t he? "Shen Jingyi can''t help but say a word at this time, which is not enough This, his eyes are also full of worry color, by four such high-strength opponents chase, Zhang Fan how to escape? Maybe at this time they are holding just a fluke.


    "He will be all right," Yang said firmly at this time, holding her small hand.


    Yue Yi didn''t say much. Her eyes were looking in the other direction all the time, and her expression was a little absent-minded, because at this time her mind was in a mess. If Zhang Fan really had a problem, every time Yue Yi had such a problem in her mind, she tried not to think about it, but the unspeakable pain in her heart made her extremely uncomfortable.


    Maybe there is something wrong with Zhang Fan. Maybe she will stay here, because even if she dies, she has to find Zhang Fan''s body, and then after it is confirmed, investigate the identity of those people and avenge Zhang Fan


    The day is getting brighter, and the four people are not sleepy and have a rest at this time. If they put it in the past, maybe they would have gone to the stream not far ahead to take a bath and play, but now, they are really not in the mood.


    Because they are waiting for a person, Zhang Fan


    they all firmly believe that he will definitely be OK, even if the sky is getting brighter, his heart is still not shaken, maybe they deceive themselves, but so what? Now what else can they do


    when the sky is getting dim, Shen Jingyi stands up and says: "you three Qiu qingran stopped Shen Jingyi and said, "what do you mean? Let''s stay here and have a good deal with each other"


    after that, Qiu qingran looked back at Yue Yi and Yang Sixuan and said, "it looks very safe here. You two stay here. Let''s go and have a look with brother Shen"


    "no way ¡±At this time, Yang Sixuan also firmly said: "we are a group, we have to go together, and we have to face difficulties together"


    Yue Yi''s look fluctuated, looked back at the three people, bit her lip, and did not speak. She walked straight back. Her endurance has reached the limit now, and she can''t wait until dawn


    see Yueyi wants to leave, Shen Jingyi immediately stops Yueyi, looks very solemn: "you all give me a good stay here, my strength is the highest among you, the age is also the biggest, I absolutely can''t let you risk together."


    "Get out of the way" Yue Yi raised her head and looked at Shen Jingyi. She naturally understood that Shen Jingyi meant well, but the anxiety in her heart had made her unbearable.


    After listening, Shen Jingyi''s eyes narrowed slightly. Just as he was about to speak, a very weak voice rang out: "what are you quarreling about here, you four, hurry to go out of the valley"


    the voice was full of difficulties. When they heard the voice, their bodies almost froze there in an instant, and their faces showed a look of disbelief, Then he turned his head at the same time. Zhang Fan looked at the four people with pale face and slightly frowned.


    A pill appeared and Zhang Fan swallowed it. After he took a breath, he said, "we can''t stay here. Let''s go, or the three people will catch up, and none of the five of us will survive."


    with Zhang Fan''s voice falling, the four people seem not to have heard it. Their faces are surprised at the same time. Shen Jingyi and Qiu qingran rush up and give it to Zhang Where came a bear to embrace, the biggest happiness is to expect the realization after.


    Zhang Fan snorted. These two guys


    At this time, Yang Sixuan''s eyes are also filled with unspeakable excitement, and even the eyes are slightly ruddy. As for Yue Yi, she has secretly shed tears, but when they are surprised, they have been secretly wiped off by her. Seeing Zhang Fanzhen''s return, she is really relieved.


    "I''m sorry, this time I brought you to such a dangerous place." Zhang Fan sighed in secret. In fact, if he didn''t pick up that person''s things at that time, he would leave directly, which could make five people have nothing to do.


    "Stop talking nonsense. It''s none of your business." At this time, Shen Jingyi said: "remember, five of us are a team.""Would you like to gamble with me?" Zhang Fan''s eyes were moved, and then narrowed slightly: "not far ahead is a dangerous area marked on the map, dare you rush in together"


    "why not?" Shen Jingyi continued to respond. With his voice falling, the other three nodded at the same time.


    "Let''s go," Zhang Fan said again, leading the way to the north. After they walked out of the valley.


    With the falling of Zhang Fan''s voice, Shen Jingyi nodded directly, then turned his mouth slightly, followed Zhang Fan and carried him directly on his back. Although they didn''t know Zhang Fan''s intention at this time, they believed, they chose to believe.


    There is nothing to say, but believe that


    this is what they really built when they came to the TOS mountains.


    Zhang Fan was carried on Shen Jingyi''s back, but he didn''t refuse. At this time, his strength became more and more lax, and his speed would be much faster.


    Half an hour after they left here, three people appeared where they had stood.


    "Is it interesting that five people are reunited?" the man who took the lead clenched his fist tightly, or they didn''t loosen it when they chased Zhang Fan.


    "Then five people die together," the man said darkly.


    "Boss, the front is..." At this time, a man just opened his mouth, and the leading man gave him a cold glance and said, "I can''t care so much. I didn''t get the things. The third boy was killed by that boy. They must die." the man didn''t talk nonsense any more. He rushed out directly. He had to vent his anger.


    Two people looked at each other, and finally followed closely.


    "Wow, the river flows down from the mountain forest." at this time, the five people stopped, and Qiu qingran couldn''t help saying.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, go up to the mountain forest." Zhang Fan took out the map and scanned it. That''s right. Crossing here is one of the dangerous places marked by the elders of the inner courtyard. At this time, Zhang Fan took a picture of the little Warcraft in his arms.


    It seems to understand what in general, just like the eyes of the stars gradually lit up, a breath of nothing toward the surrounding sent out.


    At this time, Zhang Fan also looked up at the forest, and found that it was very high, and the slope was very steep, but after crossing the area, they could keep safe for a short time, and the rest was wandering with the three people.


    At this time, the four people also walked up to the mountain forest under Zhang Fan''s words, but it was obviously much steeper than other mountain forests, which was not enough to defeat them.


    At this time, Zhang Fan directly said: "speed up, don''t worry, there should be no Warcraft raids here"


    "um" the four people looked at each other, and accelerated the speed at the same time. When the sky was completely bright, they were not far from the top of the mountain forest.


    "They''re coming." at this time, Zhang Fan''s idea fluctuates slightly, which is easy to ignore, but he still feels it, perhaps because the other party is at the edge of his idea.


    He took a look at the bottom of the mountain forest. However, the mountain forest is very dense, and they can''t see the situation below even when they climb very high.


    After hearing this, the four of them looked tight and speeded up again. Just as Zhang Fan said, it seemed that there was no threat of Warcraft, so they became very relieved and rushed up in one go.


    After arriving at the top, Zhang Fan asked Shen Jingyi to put him down, looked up to the front, and found that it was extremely flat, as if it was not a mountain forest, but a hill like one, but the difference was that the forest here was also dense.


    "Let''s go along the river," Zhang Fan said at this time. When he was on Shen Jingyi, he recovered a little, so his voice became lighter.


    "Let''s go" saw that the four had no opinions, and Zhang Fan also took the lead to walk forward. Shen Jingyi wanted to carry Zhang Fan up, but he refused, because Shen Jingyi wasted a lot of energy when he took him to climb such a high mountain forest.


    "Don''t worry, I''m ok." looking at the four people''s hesitation, Zhang Fan said with a strong smile and took the lead to walk forward.


    The four looked at each other and finally followed up again.


    "Gee, it''s strange" after several people walked a certain distance, Shen Jingyi said: "why didn''t you meet Warcraft? It''s really a dangerous area"


    here

 Chapter 280

    "It''s really strange," Qiu qingran said, looking back and forth.


    Zhang Fan breathed at this time, it seems that the deterrence of small Warcraft has played a certain role, otherwise, Warcraft would have rushed up at this time.


    "Let''s continue to go inside." Zhang Fan didn''t have much explanation. He quickly said that he took them to continue to go inside. Now they must form a form and let Warcraft form a protection for them. It''s easy to say. Moreover, because of consumption, those people should not dare to come in when they encounter a little fierce Warcraft a few people naturally have great trust in Zhang Fan. After nodding their heads, five people rush directly to the inside.


    "Boss, the five of them really have guts. Shall we go in too?" one of them could not help saying at this time.


    "It''s said that there is a transformed Warcraft in it. It''s very powerful, and the Warcraft strength in this area is above the eighth level of the prefecture level. It''s certainly dangerous for us to enter this state now"


    the leader''s eyes are flickering, even gloomy, and his fists are clenched tightly. How can he not understand these? But there are other ways to let a few people How to find it when the toshan forest is so big


    the "go" man finally made a decision and went in with them.


    In fact, he is now holding a little lucky, if the five people encounter a strong Warcraft at this time and stop, they can take the opportunity to kill the five people, and then take back the things. Although it is a little dangerous, the risk is still worth taking.


    However, not far from the inside, the three met a Warcraft and rushed up


    "It''s really strange," Shen Jingyi could not help but ask at this time, and looked around. After walking for such a long time, it''s strange that he didn''t encounter a Warcraft.


    "Hey, isn''t that good?" at this time, Qiu qingran could not help but smile and said: "it''s better not to encounter it forever, so we can be extremely safe"


    "now let''s have a rest." Zhang Fan roughly calculated the next, not to say how far they dumped them, if they encounter Warcraft, then want to catch up is extremely difficult.


    "Eh" several people nodded at the same time. At this time, Shen Jingyi said: "Fengling, have a good rest this time, I''ll help you stare at it"


    Zhang Fan hesitated a little after listening, and finally nodded. There was no nonsense. His right hand spread out, and a pill appeared in his hand. After taking it directly, the whole person entered the state of conditioning and cultivation, and now he must take it Grasp his state to the best, because he is extremely afraid that if he encounters a Warcraft, he will be miserable if he is not afraid of the breath of small Warcraft in his arms. Moreover, since the danger is indicated here, there is absolutely such danger.


    He guessed that the danger came from Warcraft, but was it really from Warcraft? He was not sure, so for the unknown danger, it was best to keep in the best state.


    After noon, Zhang Fan has been sitting there, about two o''clock in the afternoon, he slowly opened his eyes, he did not fully recover at this time, at most half recovered, he understood that good condition, absolutely not a few hours can be adjusted, he has now wasted a lot of time, so now they should start again.


    And four people saw Zhang Fa open his eyes, his face showed a happy color at the same time, and asked him how he was now and whether he was any better.


    Feeling the concern of four people, his eyes are still more or less touched. He had no friends in his previous life, and even if he had friends, he was alert to each other, but how many people he really trusted to teach each other seems to be none of them.


    maybe it''s because of his identity here. Zhang Fan shrugs his shoulders. Now he is not a real killer Killer, because according to the requirements of the killer, he is now an unqualified killer.


    "Much better, let''s go on." Zhang Fan laughed.


    "Wait, you''d better eat something first. During your cultivation, brother Shen and I made some fish and roasted some. Now there are still two left." Then Qiu qingran handed the two fish to Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan took a deep breath, but he didn''t say much. After nodding his head, he took it, because the word "thank you" is really polite, but among the brothers who have really experienced adversity, thank you is a kind of estrangement.


    In the process of eating, Zhang Fan was embarrassed to be stared at by the four people, but half of the time he left, he said, "eat while you walk." then he took the lead and walked to the front.


    At night, Zhang Fan stopped. At this time, they didn''t know whether it was deep or not, because they walked very fast in the afternoon, and they didn''t meet a Warcraft for such a long time, so he was completely relieved. At this time, the three people should be left far away by them. The next day, they could go around and return to the route on the map Yes.


    His idea is good. I just hope nothing happens, otherwise he will really regret it.


    "Brother Shen and I went fishing." At this time, Qiu qingran said something and ran to the nearby stream.The distance is quite close. Zhang Fan is more or less relieved, because he understands that Warcraft is very sensitive, and since the breath of small Warcraft has been released, ordinary Warcraft should never dare to get close to this area.


    At least the top level is absolutely not close to, after all, little Warcraft is the top level of Warcraft, well, although it is only an empty shell


    Of course, this empty shell is just what Zhang Fan thinks


    Half an hour later, they came back under the light of force, took out the fish and began to clean up. At this time, Zhang Fan stood up and said, "you clean up first, I''ll take a bath inside, Yue Yi."


    Because he had been running away for such a long time, it was needless to say that he spent a lot of physical strength, so his body was full of sweat. Although he was not addicted to cleanliness, why didn''t he wash it since he was guarding a river


    "Oh" Yue Yi''s face turned red again after hearing this, nodded gently and followed him up.


    At this time, Zhang Fan released a mass of energy. When he came to the river, Zhang Fan also took it back directly. Then he took off his clothes and went in with the little Warcraft. At this time, although there was shame in the eyes of the little Warcraft, he didn''t struggle. Maybe he was used to it, because the struggle didn''t seem to be of much use.


    Yue Yi also took off her clothes at this time, but no one could appreciate the perfect body at this time.


    Half an hour later, they came back. Although nothing happened, Yue Yi''s heart beat faster. Her face was a little red, and her eyes were full of indescribable charm.


    Next came Yang Sixuan. Because of the little Warcraft, Zhang Fan was more or less relieved. However, for the sake of safety, Zhang Fan waited not far from the river bank. After Yang Sixuan came out, they returned.


    After eating the fresh grilled fish, Zhang Fan let everyone rest, and he was responsible for staring, safety first


    the night deepened little by little, Zhang Fan''s mind was open, the whole person was completely alert, for fear of any inexplicable danger.


    At about three o''clock in the morning, Zhang Fan opened his eyes, which showed the color of doubt, because he seemed to hear the sound of the sound, but the strange thing is that his ideas did not fluctuate at all.


    But for the sake of safety, Zhang Fan''s body still fell down, and his eyes looked around with vigilance. At this time, the little Warcraft in his arms also opened his eyes like stars, with a little doubt in his eyes.


    The "rustle" sound came again. Zhang Fan determined the direction of the sound this time, and looked directly in one direction. The whole person became extremely alert.


    But at this time, he did not hurry to call up the four people, but hesitated and walked towards the place.


    When he was four or five meters away from the sound source, a small figure came out from inside.


    See that figure, Zhang Fan''s pupil contraction, purple energy rising, purple light floating between, that figure also become very clear up.


    At this time, Zhang Fan was obviously stunned. She was a little girl with white pupils. She had big eyes and white hair. She put it on her shoulder. She was very lovely, because her small face was very delicate. If she was cute, if she went, it would be weird. Moreover, the age of human beings was about 11 or 12 years old It''s a little bit hard.


    Absolutely a little girl, but he felt a very strange feeling in this little girl, even goose bumps rose in an instant.


    The girl doesn''t seem to have any energy fluctuation, but the strange thing is that how can a little girl appear in this dangerous area inexplicably? And the most important thing is that he didn''t feel the slightest bit of the little girl''s arrival. If he hadn''t heard the sound, he would have found the little girl The girl''s eyes looked at Zhang Fan straightly at this time, which made him feel cold.


    The little Warcraft in Zhang Fan''s arms looked at the little girl with starlike eyes. His eyes were also full of vigilance, and his body was floating with white light, because it also had that kind of feeling on the little girl''s body.


    At this time, the little girl''s eyes just looked at Zhang Fan, and then walked gently, came towards Zhang Fan, stretched out her little hand, and there seemed to be some fluctuations in her eyes.


    Zhang Fan''s heart and body have stepped back. What does the little girl want to do

 Chapter 281

    At this time, the strange girl came to the back and ran.


    Zhang Fan''s heart was shocked, and his body continued to retreat, because he didn''t know the little girl''s intention at all, so he didn''t rush to do it.


    The little girl stretched out her little hand at this time, and her big eyes seemed to be a little anxious.


    This little girl has no hostility, Zhang Fan saw that little girl anxious appearance, the heart fluctuated, hesitated, retreated body stopped.


    And the little girl from Zhang Fan not far position also stopped, once again stretched out the white hand.


    Zhang Fan was stunned. The little girl didn''t seem to have any malice. After a little hesitation, Zhang Fan also stretched out his hand and held the girl''s hand carefully. Of course, when Zhang Fan stretched out his hand, the eyes of little Warcraft looked at the little girl tightly. If she had any changes, she would not be surprised.


    When Zhang Fan holds the little girl''s hand, his heart vibrates. The soul of the purple dragon in his body seems to vibrate in an instant.


    Startled, she released the girl''s soft hand.


    The little girl opened her mouth and brightened her eyes. A very lovely smile appeared from her face. Two shallow dimples appeared, which made the lovely little girl more lively and lovely. And his eyes narrowed slightly, and his big eyes curved like crescent moon.


    At this time, the little girl took a step and came to Zhang Fan''s body. She held out her little hand and held Zhang Fan''s body. Her face was full of love.


    "Well, this is..." Zhang Fan was stunned and looked down at the little girl. There was something strange in her eyes. What did the little girl want to do.


    After hesitating, Zhang Fan asked: "little guy, what''s your name"


    "Yiya..." The child raised his head and looked at Zhang Fan, with big eyes bent and a smile on his face.


    "Er" Zhang Fan was stunned again. The little girl couldn''t speak. Looking at the smile on her face, although it was still strange, he didn''t feel any danger in the little girl, which was a little reassuring for him.


    And if he went to that strange place, the little girl would give people a sense of innocence, and the look of pink carving and jade carving made him like it. He put his hand on the little girl''s hair, white hair, very smooth, like silk.


    It''s really a lovely little girl, but where does the little girl come from?


    and Zhang Fan''s action, the little girl opens her mouth, babbling and adoring.


    "Little sister, why are you here"


    "Yiya..."


    "Little sister, where are your parents"


    After Zhang Fan asked two questions and got the same answer, Zhang Fan understood that the little girl might not be able to speak, otherwise she would not always answer with the same vocabulary.


    "Well, you go back quickly, it''s very dangerous here," Zhang Fan said. He released the little girl. Since he was sure that she was not in danger, he was relieved and walked under the tree.


    But the sound of footsteps, Zhang Fan looked back, but found that the little girl also followed up, after she looked back at the meeting, she also stopped, pretty standing there, that kind of pure natural feeling let his face smile.


    "Little sister, go back quickly, I also want to rest." Zhang Fan didn''t go up the tree, but leaned down on the tree. But after he raised his head, he found that the girl came over and half sat beside him. The whole person leaned against her, and a babbling sound appeared in his little mouth, as if he liked it very much.


    With a shrug, Zhang Fan gave a wry smile. First of all, this little girl should not be the child of other people. Otherwise, it would be extremely dangerous for a girl to come here. Is this little girl a master? But it''s not like that. If she is a hidden master, the lively, lovely and pure feeling is absolutely not reflected In addition to these, what kind of person can walk freely in the mountain forest or a little girl


    well, Zhang Fan seems to have thought of something, his eyes widened, his pupils contracted, and after he thought of it, his goose bumps came up again, this little girl should not be a transformed Warcraft


    right< When thinking about the result, Zhang Fan thought that it should be, and the feeling was very strong. Besides the result, is there anything else?


    "little sister, go back, it''s not suitable for you?" Zhang Fan''s words popped out of his mouth for a long time.


    The little girl blinked her white eyes. Although it was strange, it had an indescribable dexterity, just like a gem.


    Zhang Fan shrugged his shoulders. Since he was sure that the little girl was not in danger, he simply closed his eyes. Maybe he felt bored in the human form of Warcraft, and maybe he would leave.


    although Zhang Fan didn''t care, the little Warcraft opened her eyes like stars and looked at her with vigilance. It naturally felt out that the little girl had the same breath as her, and the girl seemed to be ignorant and unknown. From this point of view, the little girl should have been in shape for a long time, but strangely, the little girl gave him another feeling that the girl might have been in shape after she was born, otherwise the girl would never have been in this shape I''m out of shapeAnd what does this represent? It means that this little girl''s rank potential is higher than that of her sable family.


    Among them, the saint level is the top one, and few of them break through the saint level. It''s easy for him to break through with the help of Zhang Fan, but I''m afraid other people of the Xuan mink family are not so lucky and fast.


    What is the essence of the little girl? She can''t feel it at all, and why does the little girl like to be close to Zhang Fan? This is also a point that it can''t figure out. Moreover, when the little girl comes here, it''s difficult to feel the existence of Zhang Fan.


    the little girl babbles and sees that Zhang Fan doesn''t speak. She reaches out her soft hand and holds Zhang Fan''s arm, Body against him, the body curled up, but also gently closed the pair of smart eyes, breath a little bit more stable up, this time the little girl gives people the feeling, is that kind of very quiet feeling.


    At this time, the night passed. When Zhang Fan entered the state of recuperation, he also neglected the little girl. After all, she had no hostility. Otherwise, none of the five of them would be enough for the little girl to eat a pot. After all, the transformed Warcraft, according to what he knew, could only be achieved by the top eight level existence.


    The next day, when the first beam of light came down in the morning, Zhang Fan opened his eyes. At this time, he first felt that his state had been taken care of. Zixia had reached a state of fullness, and once again had a sense of improvement, and this feeling was very clear, which surprised him a little. He didn''t have it before Once I felt this way, why did it become like this? He didn''t know. He did it because Ouyang xian''er''s father helped him


    "Gee..." Sweet voice sounded, Zhang Fan''s body suddenly became stiff up, look with a little consternation, slowly turned his head, found the little girl, sitting next to her, looking at with a very pure smile, although the eyes became lovely crescent shape again, but he still saw the little girl''s eyes.


    "Why hasn''t she left?" Zhang Fan was startled and stood up directly. The little girl also stood up after watching.


    Because the day, this time, Zhang Fan to see the little girl is naturally more clear up, lovely, really very lovely, pink carved jade like lovely, red face, big eyes, cute little nose, and a lovely little mouth.


    As for the little girl, she was wearing a long white dress with her hair in the back What makes him feel strange is that the little girl''s chest is bulging, and it seems to be not small. It seems to be a little smaller than Yang Sixuan''s. at this time, Zhang Fan came up with a word, childlike face and huge breasts, which seems to be wrong Well, what was he thinking? The extreme embarrassment suddenly appeared.


    "Little sister, it''s time for you to go back. We''ll leave soon." Zhang Fan bent down with the little Warcraft in his arms, because the little girl''s height was about his chest.


    "Gee..." The girl''s smile is sweeter, but she doesn''t mean to leave.


    "Fengling, who are you talking to?" the voice of doubt rings out, accompanied by the sound of footsteps, and at this time, the little girl''s eyes suddenly changed, a dangerous breath emanates from the little girl''s body.


    Zhang Fan Leng next, caught the girl.


    "Yi Ya" is caught by Zhang Fan, and the girl returns to her original appearance.


    "Wow, what a lovely little girl." Qiu qingran couldn''t help crying out at this time, and his face was full of disbelief.


    With Qiu qingran''s strange cry, other people suddenly wake up, stand up and come up with doubts. When they see the little girl, they are stunned at the same time. They can''t believe it.


    And the little girl''s look at this time is also full of the smell of vigilance, if there is no dangerous breath slowly revealed.


    "Fengling, what''s the matter with her?" Yang Sixuan said with a tremor. She quickly thought of something, but she couldn''t believe it.


    "She came here yesterday," Zhang Fan said helplessly, and said what happened yesterday.

 Chapter 282

    "She is the shape of Warcraft." at this time, Yang Sixuan took a cold breath and said it with great certainty.


    "What" Qiu qingran originally held out her hand to touch the lovely little girl, but when she heard Yang Sixuan''s words, her hand immediately came back. The whole person stepped back, looked at Yang Sixuan, and said with a trill: "Sixuan, you''re not kidding"


    "no" Yang Sixuan shook her head gently, her face was full of solemnity, but now she was more It''s amazing how this transformed Warcraft seems to love Zhang Fan so much. What''s the matter with it?


    "what are you going to do?" Yang Sixuan looks at Zhang Fan.


    "I don''t know," Zhang Fan said with a bitter smile: "I asked her to leave yesterday. She didn''t leave. When you got up, I also asked her to leave, but she still didn''t leave"


    "she seems to love you." at this time, Yue Yi came up, looked at the little girl and said.


    "Well," Yang Sixuan also nodded her head and said, "it seems that she does like you, but she is wary of us"


    "what should we do now?" Zhang Fan said in a daze.


    "Let''s go, maybe after a long distance, the little girl will also leave," Yang Sixuan hesitated. However, when she said this, she was not confident, but she still followed it


    and they did not dare to expel the little girl easily. In case she suddenly got angry, the five people would definitely make a big fuss.


    "It can only be like this." Zhang Fan looked at the little girl beside her, gently her extremely smooth hair floated up and down, and said: "little sister, we''ll leave soon, you also have to leave, you know"


    "Yiya..." The little girl''s eyes bent again.


    "Well," Zhang Fan shrugged, "let''s eat something first, and then go on the road.


    "Well," the eyes of the four passed over the little girl and nodded at the same time.


    At this time, Zhang Fan took out some fruits from the ring and handed them to the little Warcraft in his arms.


    "Gee..." The little girl''s eyes brightened and her mouth made a sweet sound again.


    "You want to eat this" Zhang Fan Leng next, and then again took out a, handed the little girl.


    After the little girl looked at it, her face suddenly showed a happy color. She held the fruit in her arms, then opened her mouth and bit it gently. She raised her head, and her face was full of a sweet smile.


    "Real lovely little girl" Zhang fan can''t help holding out his hand and pinching the little girl''s pink face. Her skin is very soft.


    Of course, Zhang Fan just pinched it gently, otherwise he was afraid of pinching the little girl.


    And Zhang Fan''s little action made the little girl babble happily again


    "Why can Fengling touch this little girl? Why can''t I? I want to touch it too." Qiu qingran couldn''t help saying, with envy in her eyes. It''s unfair.


    "if you don''t want to die, you can go." Shen Jingyi glanced at this guy, he was so bold


    "Well, I don''t want to die yet." Qiu qingran gave a dry cough and ate the leftover fish baked yesterday.


    When they left, Shen Jingyi and Qiu qingran jumped into the stream at the same time and began to fish. After they got a lot of fat fish, they were satisfied. These were enough for them to eat for a while.


    "Let''s go." Zhang Fan took out the map at this time. If he guessed correctly, he should have completely thrown the three people away. Now they just need to change the direction and go back to the main road.


    "Let''s go" after determining the location and direction, Zhang Fan took them across the stream and headed southeast, because keeping this route should be able to return to the safe route on the map.


    The morning passed quickly. At noon, they had walked a long distance. What puzzled them most was that the girl didn''t leave, so they could hear the happy babbling voice all the way.


    Since the little girl is going to follow, Zhang Fan began to teach the little girl. The result of the morning was that the little girl lost her vigilance to the four, but it was absolutely impossible for the four to touch her.


    Naturally, Zhang Fan is not in a hurry. Take your time, because this little girl, like an innocent girl who is ignorant and unconscious, says that love is love and hate is hate.


    after four days, they finally return to the main road. At this time, Zhang Fan quietly let the little Warcraft breathe, so they began to meet Warcraft on the same day.


    Relaxed many days, suddenly in the face of Warcraft''s attack and invasion, they are slightly not adapted, but not many will enter the state.


    At night, after eating, several people leaned against the tree. There was a fire nearby. It was not the sound of babbling. The whole atmosphere was totally different.


    What''s worth mentioning here is that the little girl was touched all the time, but it was only limited to two people, Yue Yi and Yang Sixuan. As for Qiu qingran, who was unwilling to touch her, she was blown away by the little girl''s energy. Fortunately, her strength was not particularly strong.Shen Jingyi naturally thinks that Qiu qingran''s character is not enough, but when he plans to touch the little girl, the same tragedy happens to his body. At this time, Qiu qingran''s heart is balanced, and only this time, they have a better memory.


    However, they all have depression on their faces. Why? Why can''t the two of them? If it''s just for girls to touch, can''t the character of fan Yueyi be good for both of them


    "there''s less than a month left"


    at this time, Zhang Fan takes out the map again with a little different color in his eyes. They seem to have a long distance to go Go, and then turn the right hand here, a crystal clear jade plate appears in the hand. The size of the jade plate is about the same as that of half a palm. The complex patterns are carved on it, with a little mysterious flavor. The thing has a little texture, and this thing is wrapped in parchment.


    He looked at it for a long time, but he didn''t find out what it was for.


    When he arrived at the fire dance Empire, he had to look for the reward in the Dongguo family ring, which he had never seen before. Thinking of this, Zhang Fan hesitated and curiously took it out, then put it on the index finger of his left hand.


    After wearing it, the ring immediately adjusted to the most appropriate state, and then automatically established a kind of soul contact with him.


    His thoughts fluctuated slightly, and a trace of his soul entered the ring. Inside, he found a lot of Amethyst coins, two crystal cards, some pills, and clothes, which were the same as those of the person who gave him things, and a medal similar to identity symbol.


    In addition to these, there is a weapon lying in it, sweeping around and retreating. The reward is really great Let''s not talk about gold coins. The pills alone are worth a lot of money. He decided to divide the things in the ring after he taught them to the Dongguo family. Each of the five people took some of them, because the four people were in danger with him once. Fortunately, this time they were safe, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Gee At this time, the little girl leaned against him, raised her head and looked at him.


    Zhang Fan had a smile on her face. The little girl gave them a lot of joy on the way. Moreover, during the teaching, the little girl also learned some vocabulary, such as eating, elder sister, elder brother and so on, but the word "Yiya" always hung in the front.


    is too laggy little girl, according to the words of previous generations.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper. Watching the four people rest, Zhang Fan leans on the tree with a slightly confused look. Xian''er, his father and the unknown mother, how are they living now


    little Warcraft looks up at Zhang Fan with his moving eyes fluctuating. He has been with Zhang fan for so long. He knows Zhang Fan''s mood very well, and he really loves Zhang Fan Burden and pressure, she knows that this is one of the other reasons why it never takes action until the critical moment. Zhang Fan''s growth space is very huge. It believes that Zhang Fan will grow up little by little in the process of honing, and will finally step on the top.


    After taking a deep breath and spreading his mind, Zhang Fan entered the state of cultivation again. He still has a long way to go, and it may take a lot of efforts.


    The next day came again. After a simple meal in the morning, the group set foot on the journey again.


    Fighting all the way has become a habit, and cooperation has shown itself incisively and vividly. This is the feeling brought by their persistence for more than a month.


    A week passed again. At noon, when they were eating, Zhang Fan raised his head and said, "Warcraft is coming"


    with the sound falling, several people looked alert at the same time, and the energy became restless again.


    "Roar" the voice of low roar rings out, a whole body hair one side is red, one side is blue Warcraft appears in front of five people.


    The hair of that Warcraft is not only weird, but also very big. Its pupils are red and blue. At this time, it opens its mouth and looks at five people with greedy eyes. Two unspeakable energies float, as if it would attack at any time.


    "Ice flame demon lion" Yang Sixuan''s face became very solemn and said: "this Warcraft is very strong, and it looks like an adult ice flame demon lion. Its strength should be in the Ninth level of the earth level. It seems that we have entered its field."


    "It''s very tricky." Qiu qingran became restless and slightly cocked. After so many battles, they were used to it. It''s a common thing to get hurt.


    They are now fully adapted to life in the TOS mountains.

 Chapter 283

    "Roar"


    under the siege of several people, the ice flame lion suddenly became extremely angry, and the double-layer energy burst out from its body.


    Blue with unspeakable cold, red with extremely hot.


    And in the double-layer energy burst at the same time, forming an extreme fusion, because it belongs to two extremes, so in the burst out, the burst out of the energy is extremely terrible.


    So although the ice flame demon lion is only the strength of the eighth level of the earth level, its strength is infinitely close to the level of the celestial pole.


    Double layer energy accompanied by the roar, suddenly burst out a very dazzling light, mixed with a little bit of suffocation.


    The energy of martial spirit is restless. Zhang Fan also releases the purple dragon at this time. The dazzling light floats, and the pupil turns into a purple pupil in an instant.


    "EE Ya" at this time, the little girl suddenly cried out excitedly and ran to this side with her legs open.


    at this time, the five people didn''t notice the little girl.


    The energy soared to the sky, and this, like a white tiger thundering in general, suddenly rioted and directly surged in the past.


    When the white tiger falls, three or four energies will follow.


    When it collides with the energy of the ice flame demon lion, the slamming energy surges into the sky and waves around.


    The purple figure floated, and a remnant shadow appeared. Between Zhang Fan''s sliding, his body came to the ice flame lion, and a huge sword shadow suddenly appeared.


    Instant contraction, the suffocating breath of palpitation suddenly rippled out.


    The unreal shadow of the sword is floating, and the purple light is flashing. The sword looks very calm, but it has unspeakable coldness, and the sword vibrates slightly, as if it is very excited.


    With a wave of his right hand, his arm seemed to disappear in an instant.


    "Roar" the ice flame demon lion suddenly roared out at this time, and the double-layer energy gathered again. At that moment, the demon lion''s body staggered a little.


    The bloodstain appeared, Zhang Fan''s brow slightly wrinkled, unexpectedly did not hit the important part of the Warcraft.


    When he was ready to attack again, the double-layer energy suddenly increased again, and the energy directly hit Zhang Fan''s body.


    Purple energy surge, purple thunder body suddenly appeared, the body back out.


    And at this time, two energy surged out behind him, missed his body and surged in the past.


    The other two figures emerged and attacked the past in the other two directions.


    One auxiliary, one attack.


    The cooperation of five people has reached an extreme level in an instant. This method can not only attract the other attraction of the ice flame lion, but also make the Warcraft fall into a short predicament, and also give Zhang Fan a certain way out.


    "Roar"


    with the cooperation of five people, the ice flame demon lion gradually became furious, and its originally blue and red pupils became a little red.


    After forcefully carrying an attack from Qiu qingran and Shen Jingyi, he pounced on them.


    The two people''s eyes coagulate, the cold idea suddenly emerges, the crazy energy instantly condenses, and the two martial spirits immediately sweep out.


    "Touch" crazy energy trembles, at this time, Yue Yi and Yang Sixuan also instantly burst out to attack.


    After Zhang Fan got out of the attack range of the ice flame demon lion, his pupils flashed a little gray. At this time, the ice flame demon lion''s body suddenly stiffened. Although it didn''t take more than a second, it did give Qiu qingran and Shen Jingyi a chance to retreat.


    An imprint of "eight wasteland" appeared in an instant, and the energy pressed down on the body of the ice flame demon lion.


    The power of red and blue became dazzling again. In such madness, the ice flame demon lion seemed to be a little crazy. It was subdued. It was very subdued. Originally, it thought that these five human beings could easily win, but it didn''t expect that after so long, people didn''t have much problems. On the contrary, it left large and small injuries on its body.


    Ice blue energy crazy condensation contraction, in the crazy struggle, it suddenly found a little girl is not far away, in such a crazy, it can''t think so much, solve one is one.


    The roar came to the surface and rushed directly at the little girl when the energy was surging.


    All of them were stunned. At this time, they found that the little girl also came up, her face changed, and rushed to Warcraft with crazy energy.


    But Warcraft directly ignored, to know its defense is extremely strong, these attacks, it can carry down.


    "It''s over" Qiu qingran exclaimed. They didn''t expect that the little girl would keep up with them. You should know that before, the little girl was very peaceful. How did she come up this time?


    Zhang Fan''s face was also worried. The speed reached an extreme, but it was still a little slow.


    "Yiya" the little girl made a beautiful voice in her mouth. It sounded childish, but it had something special to remember."Touch"


    there was a loud noise, and the Warcraft moaned, and its huge body flew out upside down. It was sitting after breaking four or five trees that it stopped.


    At this time, the ice flame demon lion''s body struggled on the ground, and its breath gradually dissipated, killing all five people with one blow.


    "Yi Ya" at this time, the little girl ran to Zhang Fan''s side, hugged his arm, and her small face was covered with a smile, as if there was nothing at all.


    Zhang Fan looked down at the little girl and killed a prefecture level eight level Warcraft in one move.


    now he has realized one thing, he can''t underestimate anyone''s appearance.


    Because the little girl in the five people''s impression, is a need to protect the little sister, completely forget the little girl''s real nature, the shape of a Warcraft, a fierce Warcraft.


    "She is so powerful," Qiu qingran said with a little tremolo.


    "It''s really powerful" Shen Jingyi swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and his eyes were full of shock. He didn''t pay attention to it before, but now, who dares to neglect it


    and if he takes such a little girl out, I''m afraid it''s all ignored by anyone, but maybe when there''s a conflict, this little girl will make her opponent completely petrified.


    And this little girl is really very close to Zhang Fan, envious and jealous


    looking at the smiling little girl, Zhang Fan reaches out her hand and slides gently on her white and smooth hair. The little girl''s big eyes are slightly complete, just like the crescent moon. At this time, the little girl''s face is full of love.


    Among several people, Shen Jingyi goes to the Warcraft and directly takes out the magic crystal of the Warcraft with his weapon.


    At this time, Shen Jingyi takes a look at the front of Warcraft and finds that his chest is completely sunken. He can''t help but take a breath again. The defense of the ice flame demon lion is extremely strong. How terrible is the power needed to fight like this?


    after taking the demon crystal back, Shen Jingyi''s eyes fall on it again A little girl, looking at her affectionate holding Zhang Fan''s arm, full of love, I do not know whether her face also showed the color of envy.


    Although the little girl lost her vigilance to them and even let Yue Yi and Yang Sixuan touch them, what the little girl really loves is Zhang Fan. Without Zhang Fan, the little girl might leave.


    At this time, I''m afraid the little Warcraft is the least surprised. If the little girl doesn''t even beat the Warcraft, she will really feel surprised. At this time, Zhang Fan said with a smile that the energy is gradually recovered. He said directly that they really don''t have much time, but they can''t be too in a hurry, because it''s the same behind Danger, time is important, but more important than time is the life of all people.


    Because Zhang Fan is not a person, they are a collective, a team.


    An hour later, the party set out again. At this time, Zhang Fan looked at the map and estimated that if there was no accident, he could arrive at the final stage after counting all the time.


    Time goes by a little bit. Two days before two months, they also arrive at the edge of the toshan forest. At this time, they know that time is enough, and there are Warcraft in the edge, but the strength of Warcraft is not very terrible. The higher level of spirit level 6 and 7 is basically enough for one person And most of them are level one and level two, so they are faster and faster on the journey.


    Early in the morning, Qiu qingran stretched out with a smile and a touch of hidden excitement. Now he thought of what he needed to do when he arrived at the fire dance empire. First, he ate and drank a lot, and then relaxed, because his spirit had been tense for the past two months


    he had been hard, injured and miserable for two months, but when he really insisted on it Wait, this kind of feeling is actually very good.


    "Ha ha, if we speed up a little bit, maybe we can get out of here today. If we slow down a little bit, we can get there at noon tomorrow." Zhang Fan said with a smile at this time.


    "Well, it''s OK, go slowly, anyway, don''t worry." Shen Jingyi said with a smile, "let''s relax now"


    Yang Sixuan''s face was full of smile, and the corner of Yue Yi''s mouth was also a little curved, which means that she was very happy in her heart.


    "eat something, it''s time to go," Zhang fanfa said with a smile Then he took out some fruits from the ring and gave them to the two little girls around him and to the two little Warcraft in his arms. Then he took out some dried meat from his ring and ate it.

 Chapter 284

    After dinner, the five people went on the road again. In fact, their speed had slowed down, but it was faster than they thought. At night, they could see a city not far away from them.


    According to this budget, we can walk for one hour or two hours tomorrow morning.


    The next day, they all woke up early. After about an hour of walking, they got into trouble again, and it was still a big trouble.


    "Waiting for half a month, finally waiting for the person to wait," the man who took the lead sneered.


    That''s right. These three were the three people who were after them at that time.


    "Boy, you are playing us very well. Although I don''t know how you came out of that dangerous area, now that you came out and met with us, it''s time to calculate our account"


    Zhang Fan''s pupils contracted, but he didn''t expect that these three people were still waiting for them here, which absolutely surprised him.


    When Qiu qingran and others saw Zhang Fan''s look, they knew what was going on, and their look gradually became solemn. I''m afraid that the strength of the three people is extremely strong. It''s almost impossible to escape from them.


    naturally, the man saw Zhang Fan''s look and said, "five people, no, six people, you''re all going to die Blame this kid "


    " cut the crap. If you want to fight, you''ll know how to fight. We''re not afraid. If you''re a coward, you''ll die as you say. I''m not afraid to die. "Qiu qingran said with a sneer.


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting, it''s really interesting. In this case, we won''t be polite." the leading man sneered, and began to float layers of energy on his body, which became more and more intense.


    After five people looked at it, their faces became tense at the same time, and their energy rose up at the same time. Only the little girl was holding Zhang Fan''s arm with a happy look. Maybe she didn''t feel any danger at this time.


    Zhang Fan''s look fluctuated slightly, and his energy began to rise and bloom, and the soul of purple dragon entered the body directly. In fact, what he was most worried about now was that The rest of the people, in fact, if they can, he would like to drag the three people and let the rest leave quickly.


    But he knew in his heart that these four people would never leave. With a slight frown, his eyes fell on the little girl. Her strength was extremely terrible. She could let her drive them away.


    Hesitated, looking at the four people''s appearance, Zhang Fan finally decided to sit so, selfish, anyway, it is not selfish once or twice.


    Zhang Fan stretched out his hand on the little girl''s soft hair and gently brushed it twice. Looking at her lovely appearance, his heart trembled. In fact, his heart was still a little intolerant. After all, the little girl was not his tool.


    Fist clenched, Zhang Fan''s face showed a smile, after the conflict, he also wanted to open, in that case, fight it, but even if he died, the safety of the four will be raised to the highest.


    Think of here, Zhang Fan''s body energy restless more powerful, anti soul change is in an instant, crazy surge up, the momentum of the body can be said to be climbing.


    "Take these three people as Warcraft, the more powerful Warcraft, fight it, why don''t you die today? Eighteen years later, you will be a hero again." Zhang Fan''s eyes began to become firm between the words, but also with unspeakable coldness.


    "In this case, take your life." the leading man sneered, and the energy in your body was madly agitated. When a residual shadow disappeared, the crazy energy rolled over to five people at the same time.


    The instant huge pressure made five people feel suffocated at the same time.


    At this time, the five spread out at the same time. Zhang Fan stood in the middle with a sneer, and his body swept out straightly. Tianquan sword appeared in his hand, and the illusory shadow contracted. The real man was arrogant.


    "Wind Ling" see Zhang Fan rashly rushed up, four people look at the same time, look slightly low ah panic.


    But at this time again, his mind surged, and tuntian pig came out of the jade pendant in an instant. It seemed to feel something, and his body changed greatly. His body suddenly became bigger, his mouth opened, and he swallowed the terrible energy in one breath.


    Now is not night, but day, so swallow day pig at this time is very obvious in front of everyone.


    "What kind of Warcraft is this?" during the dissipation of energy, the leading man''s eyes showed the color of extreme shock, which could devour such powerful energy


    and the four people breathed at this time, but their faces were shocked at the same time, and so was Yang Sixuan. Although she had seen these in the data, she couldn''t help taking them with her when she saw them with her own eyes Shocked, this is the ability of tuntian pig. With such powerful attack energy, tuntian pig swallows


    "it''s a Warcraft" after the man takes the lead, he understands it, sneers and says: "but you think this Warcraft can keep you, don''t dream." then the man looks back at the other two.


    After they recovered from the shock, they naturally understood something, and their bodies rushed up directly. Suddenly, the five felt extremely terrible pressure.They all know that it''s not that good this time.


    "I''ll choose one by myself, and you four will fight one against each other. I''d like to have a try with the emperor level master." Zhang Fan shrugged. When he was a great martial arts master, he could cross the border to challenge the general level, and the general level could cross the border to challenge the king level. Is it difficult for the king level to succeed? He was afraid of it.


    Eyes gradually began to float from the war, a crazy appeared in the hands, he will seize all the opportunities to kill this man.


    "Swallow day pig, you go to protect Yue Yi and others," Zhang Fan said to swallow day pig.


    Because Shen Jingyi''s strength is as high as King Wu''s seven grades, Qiu qingran''s strength is five grades, while Yang Sixuan''s strength is six grades and five grades, so it is obvious that she is in a weak position.


    "Ha ha" the man sneered, right hand spread out directly, martial spirit ablation, the man''s momentum began to soar layer upon layer.


    "It seems that you really don''t understand the gap between King Wu and Emperor Wu, so I''ll let you know how big the gap is." the leading man sneered. In the actual period when they came back, it can be said that they are back to their peak again, and it will be very easy to deal with a few little guys.


    "It''s a bit of nonsense." Zhang Fan sneered. His indifferent voice fell, and the shadow appeared. His body rushed up directly, and almost reached the man''s body in a short time.


    The "slow speed" leader sneered. However, he was a little surprised. He had never seen anyone whose King level strength could have such a fast speed, except for those whose martial spirit is mainly speed.


    He could feel that Zhang Fan didn''t rely on his soul. His pure energy was the fluctuation of force and the explosive speed of his body.


    But think about it, the speed of the leading man is also very fast, a wave of his right hand is extremely majestic energy burst out in an instant, but also at this time, his body is obviously stiff.


    In less than a second, Xuanyuan emerged.


    "Growing so big, I really don''t know how you come from the strength of the imperial level. The price of belittling the enemy is very serious"


    "a layer of prohibition is open" the indifferent voice rings out, the red energy instantly comes out on Xuanyuan''s body, and in that instant, it''s like a blooming fireworks, and directly tyrannizes the leader Go.


    "Very strange, very strong" the leading man said such a sentence, the energy swept, but rushed to an empty.


    Zhang Fan was slightly stunned, and his face showed a look of disbelief. At that moment, Zhang Fan''s expression fluctuated, and he murmured: "sword of killing gods"


    "buzz" trembling voice seemed to be excited. At this time, the new sword meaning that Zhang Fan understood was condensed in Tianquan, and he had the ability to cut off energy.


    Zhang Fan swept back to the rear.


    "Good boy, there are two sons" slightly surprised voice floating: "angry waves"


    with the voice of the leading man falling, layers of energy like waves suddenly surge.


    "Hum" when the sword shadow and the energy come into contact, the harsh sound comes out. It''s the sound of cutting.


    Zhang Fan''s body trembled at this time, and his face was shocked, because this time he was completely in direct contact, and he felt the terrible energy. The energy beyond him was not as simple as one plus one, and it was several times.


    Between the killing gods, the power of support dissipates, Zhang Fan''s pupil lights up again, a huge mark appears, and smashes it up again. Rao is so. Although the energy of the leading man is offset, Zhang Fan''s body shakes down. The strong anti shock force makes his body appear fishy and sweet, but it is swallowed by him directly.


    "Go to die" the man who took the lead sneered, spread out his right hand and kneaded it. There was a more vast energy burst out.


    Zhang Fan''s pupil lit up, his right hand spread out again, Xuanyuan reappeared, his face with perseverance, and his body didn''t retreat at all. He burst out and swept up.


    The golden light became dazzling, just like the flashing sun.


    Purple wings open in an instant, just at the beginning, that''s all. He has never experienced defeat before and will not appear on him.


    The man who took the lead looked at Zhang Fan''s confident eyes and showed a little vigilance. In the final analysis, what he was most afraid of was Zhang Fan''s martial spirit, because he saw with his own eyes that the martial spirit killed one of his brothers quietly, and he personally felt the terrible energy of this martial spirit

 Chapter 285

    In hesitation, the man finally decided to avoid the other side''s edge, in the end is to kill, there is no need to save this time.


    Because men never do anything uncertain.


    The energy converged, and the man''s figure dissipated, but at this time, Zhang Fan laughed, but was he deceived?


    the purple wings were shocked in an instant, the meaning of thunder floated in an instant, and Zhang Fan''s body turned into a remnant shadow in an instant. When he appeared, he came to the man who was fighting with Yue Yi and others. Although they were extremely embarrassed at this time, they were still in a dilemma because of the lack of energy With the help of tuntian pig, it was temporarily carried down.


    Moriran''s intention of killing appeared, and the second layer of prohibition suddenly burst.


    "Old four" take the lead in the man''s face at this time suddenly changed, his face showed the color of Lengshen, voice with tremor.


    "Sorry" Zhang Fan''s faint voice rings, Xuanyuan disappears. When Xuanyuan reappears, the man who fights with Xiao Yue turns his head and looks at the man who takes the lead, with a smile on his stiff face.


    "Boss, I''ll go first" words fall, the man looked at the position of his heart, where the red blood came out, rendering the whole dress.


    "Touch" the man''s body directly to the ground.


    "Tuntianzhu, Yueyi, Sixuan, you go to the other party, and I''ll deal with the leader." Zhang Fan sneered and looked back at the dull looking man, with a provocative look on his face. For a long time, he said calmly, "tut Tut, another one is dead. It''s really rubbish"


    "you should die." after hearing Zhang Fan''s words, the man''s face became very sad He didn''t expect that Zhang Fan would be such a cunning man, but he also had remorse in his heart. If he hadn''t dodged at that time, old four would not have died.


    It''s ridiculous that he is afraid of a little guy with King level strength.


    Think of here, the man can''t help laughing, voice with a point can''t say the desolation.


    Qiu qingran was extremely embarrassed and suffered some injuries. The man sneered and the energy gushed out. When he was ready to kill them, the released energy was directly swallowed by swallow pig.


    At this time, Yue Yi and Yang Sixuan joined in.


    The man was stunned. How did the two men come over? Thinking about his eyes, he looked to the other side and saw a corpse lying on the ground.


    "How can" the man''s face showed a look of great disbelief.


    And in him Lengshen between, four people cooperate to start to attack to the man.


    "Go to die." the man''s eyes turned a little red when he was furious. His right hand spread out, and the martial spirit slowly emerged. It was a beast spirit, floating in the blue energy.


    The Warcraft has a smooth body, fins on its back and a long tail, which looks like a dolphin. However, the spirit of the other side is obviously not as cute as a dolphin, because there are extremely sharp teeth in the mouth of the Warcraft.


    "Eat the sea and swallow the whale"


    the man gave a low drink, the crazy energy gathered, the martial spirit of the right hand began to become dazzling, the blue light floated, and the eyes of the beast soul suddenly opened.


    Right hand floating, a swing, the vast energy swept up.


    In the process, the animal soul suddenly became larger, energy convergence, the whole body completely close to the substantive scope, and in the face of Zhang Fan, the mouth also opened, issued a very huge roar.


    Zhang Fan''s face showed a look of great shock, his body trembled, and the spirit of the beast was extremely terrifying and ferocious. All the Qi was completely locked on him, and he could clearly feel the suffocating breath.


    There was a feeling of great powerlessness in my heart.


    As for the little Warcraft lying on Zhang Fan''s chest at this time, it blooms white light at this time. This energy has exceeded the scope that Zhang fan can bear. When it is ready to attack, Zhang Fan''s body trembles.


    "Ha ha" but Zhang Fan''s face showed a smile. He died when he died. It''s not that he has never died. It''s just that now he feels a little sorry for Ouyang xian''er and his parents, but he bows his head. The first thing he can''t forgive is himself.


    A pill appeared in his hand and swallowed it directly. When the energy in his body was churning up, Zhang Fan''s wings shook, his body soared up, retreated towards the back, his right hand spread out, and Xuanyuan reappeared.


    "Three levels of prohibition open"


    with the fall of Zhang Fan''s voice, Xuanyuan suddenly trembled, directly separated from the chief and suspended in front of him.


    The illusory Xuanyuan began to separate in an instant, and the dense sword shadow didn''t appear in front of him.


    "Ha ha, three-tier prohibition" this layer Zhang Fan only used once, but it forced Ouyang xian''er''s father to use six layers of strength. Although he didn''t know how strong Ouyang Zhenhua''s strength would be, he was absolutely as strong as the man in front of him.However, for greater insurance, something similar to armor appears on Zhang Fan''s body, which is formed by energy. This is one of his purple dragon soul skills, and this soul skill is just learned from the body of the local dragon.


    Xuanyuan moved at this time, and all the Xuanyuan were blooming with golden light, like rain, sweeping up, including Xuanyuan''s own master, blooming with a very dazzling light, breaking through the void, and rushing up with a harsh voice.


    Zhang Fan''s face at this time with a little pale color, this is his last attack, if this is difficult to offset down, then the next moment, he will be finished.


    What a strong energy. A touch of surprise appeared on the face of the leading man. I didn''t expect that Zhang Fan had such a card.


    When the energy like sword rain impacts on the beast soul, it brings a slight pause and extreme weakening. At this time, Xuanyuan himself, with dazzling light, drives the ripples of space and covers it.


    Without the slightest sound, we can only see the extreme blooming of golden light and blue light.


    Five seconds later, the energy dissipated, Xuanyuan automatically returned to Zhang Fan''s body, the beast soul also disappeared, appeared on the man''s palm, the blue light looked very dim.


    "How can it be, what is the soul?" the leader was shocked. His proudest soul skill broke up and was attacked by a king level man. The golden light bloomed again. At this time, Zhang Fan''s face was pale and frightening.


    "Hey, next move let you die" light voice without the slightest emotional color, of course, Zhang Fan at this time is also completely scared of this person, the grasp of the heart is good, he is not afraid of death, but he does not want to die, if you can temporarily scare these people back, they enter the fire dance Empire, find the inner court elders, perhaps will not be afraid of anything.


    Small Warcraft eyes, looking at pale Zhang Fan, white energy began to flow into his body.


    The instant warmth made Zhang Fan feel very comfortable.


    And at this time, the man''s heart vibrated, his heart vibrated.


    Zhang Fan looked at the man''s body. His body slowly fell to the ground, and his purple wings slowly disappeared. He walked towards the man step by step. The killer was a natural master in his heart. He now wanted to tell the man that he absolutely had the possibility to kill him.


    Xuanyuan trembled, as if he felt the master''s heart, mobilized his own energy, and the light became more dazzling. The feeling of extreme power floated slowly.


    Unless this man is not afraid of death, the other side will definitely go.


    When Zhang Fan was less than five meters away from the man, the voice of exclamation suddenly rang out. Zhang Fan didn''t look over his head and found that four people were not hurt. The reason for exclamation was that the man grabbed the little girl.


    A strange look appeared, which was to take the initiative to seek death.


    after the four people exclaimed, they also looked strange.


    In fact, it''s not the man''s fault, because when he was in a stalemate with the four, he felt that the cooperation of the four was in place, and there was a worrisome Warcraft swallowing up there, with a pig in his mouth.


    And he also saw the situation of Zhang Fan. He saw the strongest strength of his senior general burst out. He thought that after solving Zhang Fan, the boss could come quickly and join hands to solve the four people and kick the annoying Warcraft away. But what he didn''t expect was that Zhang Fan burst out with the same terrible energy, which absolutely made him happy The existence of shock, and now, his boss seems to be in the weak category


    threat, he now thought of the threat, he wanted to pull out one of the four people to threaten Zhang Fan, but the four people cooperate very well, and because of the influence of swallow pig, he chose to give up, and between the flow of eyes, he saw the little girl, had that I''m afraid a little girl''s threat will be the same.


    Closer and closer, the man''s face showed bloodthirsty expression, five meters, four meters, three meters, but let him feel strange is that the little girl did not show any fear expression, just standing there.


    At this time, he didn''t think so much. After all, such a lovely little girl is still a peerless master.


    when he was one meter away, the man stretched out his hand and grabbed the girl''s chest like lightning.


    "Gee..." At this time, the little girl''s mouth made a very beautiful voice, and then the little fist, hit up

 Chapter 286

    The little fist seemed to have no strength, so the man didn''t care. However, when the little fist fell on him, his face was frightened. Before he had time to scream, his body flew out directly, and the place of his chest sagged in an instant. After it fell to the ground, he had no breath.


    "Yi Ya" the little girl called sweetly, and then ran to Zhang Fan.


    In less than half an hour, two people were damaged again


    the man who took the lead, his face was full of stupefaction, and his fists were clenched. What he couldn''t accept most was that one of his brothers let a little girl fly out and die on the spot


    it''s hard to know who the little girl is, and it''s also impossible to be an expert who hides her strength.


    His eyes twinkled quickly. He knew that he couldn''t stay here for a long time, otherwise, maybe he couldn''t go. Thinking of this, the man who took the lead suddenly burst out dazzling energy and galloped out into the distance.


    Looking at the figure galloping out, Zhang Fan completely breathed, his energy completely converged, and his pale face was a little lucky. This time, it was absolutely a coincidence. If the man didn''t want to hijack the little girl, if the leading man insisted for a while, they might be really finished.


    "Yiya" the little girl holds Zhang Fan''s arm and cries sweetly. Her brother and Yiya are very lovely.


    "Zhang Fan, are you ok?" at this time, several people came up. When they saw Zhang Fan''s pale face, they were worried and said it. Their voice was full of worry.


    "Nothing" Zhang Fan''s face pulled out a smile, he suffered some internal injuries at this time, but more is caused by the lack of energy in the body.


    "Let''s go," Zhang Fan said with a deep breath. Now because of the fighting, it must attract many people. If someone takes advantage of the gap now, it will be enough for them to eat a pot. After all, it''s too much to consume with everyone.


    "Eh" the four people obviously understood something at this time. They nodded and walked forward. At this time, tuntianzhu recovered his original appearance and got into Zhang Fan''s jade pendant. This time, he swallowed a lot of energy, which was enough for it to consume for a period of time.


    It''s not fast for the five at this time. Nevertheless, it''s absolutely necessary for them to arrive at the fire dance Empire today.


    At noon, they had basically reached the edge of toshen forest, but they all had a rest. Zhang Fan''s consumption was the most important thing in his eyes, and because of the anti soul change, Zhang Fan felt extremely uncomfortable.


    So at the time of rest, he took a pill directly, crossed his knees and began to practice.


    This time Zhang Fan spent a total of three hours, which just recovered a little, of course, just recovered a little.


    Every one of the four girls saw his face, and then they could not help but wake up.


    "Fengling, how are you? Are you better?" Qiu qingran looks at Zhang Fan and asks.


    "Well, the recovery is immediate," Zhang Fan said with a smile. Although his face is still slightly pale, it''s much better than his face at the beginning.


    "Let''s go, we can almost reach the fire dance empire in an hour," Zhang Fan said at this time. Looking up at the distance outside, we can see some buildings vaguely.


    "Well, let''s go," said Qiu qingran, with a little excitement in her voice.


    None of the five had been to the fire dance Empire, so they all had a little excitement on their faces.


    Zhang Fan''s face also involves a smile.


    After walking out of the TOS mountains, the five people first came to a main road, and then followed the main road directly to the direction of fire dance.


    On the way, they met a lot of people, some mercenary teams, some hunting teams, which can be said to be in an endless stream. It really gives people a very special feeling.


    "In the fire dance Empire, I''ll have a big meal first," Qiu qingran said.


    "Cut a little taste, no, but remember to take me" Shen Jingyi said the first sentence at this time.


    After hearing this, Qiu qingran could not help but see that this guy was not enough to stay in the TOS forest for two months and return to the Empire. He could feel that.


    An hour later, they came to the gate of the fire dance empire. Looking at the huge wall, they could not say how spectacular it was. The wall alone was much bigger than the Canglong empire.


    "I don''t know where the elders of the inner court are. How can we find them?" at this time, Qiu qingran said.


    Just after Qiu qingran''s words, Shen Jingyi said, "what''s inside is right"


    after listening to Qiu qingran''s words, Qiu qingran looked inside the Empire and found the figure of the elder of the inner court. The five people''s faces showed a smile at the same time and walked inside together.


    "Congratulations on your completion of the task." when they came to the two elders, an elder said with a smile.After listening to them, the five people also had a smile on their faces. The word "Congratulations" made them feel very comfortable.


    "This little girl is" at this time, an old man suddenly noticed that the little girl could not help asking, especially when he saw the girl''s white pupils and long white hair.


    "Eh" the old man suddenly froze, his face showed a look of disbelief, and said: "shape Warcraft"


    "eh" Zhang Fan nodded gently, and told the story of the little girl.


    The faces of the two elders were extremely shocked. Then an elder asked, "you went to the dangerous area"


    "well," Zhang Fan knew that he couldn''t hide it, so he nodded directly. He probably provoked some people to say it again, but he didn''t say the reason for the conflict.


    "But it''s OK." the old man nodded and looked at the little girl again. His eyes fell on the five people again and said, "the competition will be held in about half a month. These days, you can have a good rest, but you can''t stir up trouble in the fire dance Empire, you know"


    "I know" five After listening, people nodded and looked at themselves. They could see the joy in each other''s eyes. It seems that they can have a long rest for two weeks.


    "Well, the accommodation has been arranged for you. Come with us," one of the elders said. Then he turned around and took his party to the fire dance empire.


    When they went inside, the five people looked back. There were so many people coming and going here, even more popular than cangyun. Moreover, the main road here was very broad, so although there were so many people, they didn''t feel much crowded.


    Yang Sixuan''s eyes are full of indescribable color, and her beautiful eyes are full of indescribable admiration.


    It is no exaggeration that they walked for at least 20 minutes before they came to the place of accommodation as the two elders said.


    It''s not bad, but because of the large number of people, it doesn''t completely reach a place for one person to stay. It''s still two people in one room. As for Yang Sixuan, a girl was assigned to one room by one person.


    The room is also extremely clean, and also has an independent bath place.


    At this time, when everyone comes to the room, they take a bath first.


    "Brother, you wash it first. I''ll take this girl to Sixuan and ask her to wash one for her." Zhang Fan looks at Yue Yi and whispers.


    "Well," Yue Yi nodded and went to the bathing place. At this time, Zhang Fan came to Yang Sixuan''s door.


    He reaches out his hand and knocks on the door, saying: "is Si Xuan there"


    "en, wait a moment." Yang''s voice comes from inside. After a short time, the door opens gently and Yang appears in front of him.


    "Er" Zhang Fan was stunned and looked at Yang Sixuan''s short-term absence, because she didn''t wear the veil


    looking at Zhang Fan''s appearance, Yang Sixuan looked at him suspiciously, and then said: "what''s the matter with Fengling"


    "ha ha, I''m not bothering you, little girl, take her for a bath first." I heard Yang Sixuan say so, Zhang fan can''t help answering.


    "Well," Yang Sixuan nodded gently, and then her eyes fell on the little girl. She reached out and took her other hand and said, "little girl, let''s take a bath with you"


    "Yiya" the little girl had a happy smile on her face.


    "That bothers you." Zhang Fan smiles, walks out and closes the door by the way.


    "EEE" the little girl saw that Zhang Fan had gone, and she was immediately worried. But at this time, the little girl was also held in her arms again by Yang Sixuan. She went to the bedside and took the clothes that needed to be changed. At this time, she seemed to notice that the veil was still on the bed. She stretched out her hand to touch her face, and suddenly blushed. She could not blame Zhang Fangang for using that kind of clothes I''m looking at her.


    In fact, just now she was planning to take a bath. She even took off half of her clothes, but she heard the knock at the door, so she put them on temporarily. Because she was anxious, she forgot to wear the veil. But after thinking about it, she was not seen by Zhang Fan. Thinking of this, Yang Sixuan bit her lip and didn''t think much about it. Holding the little girl, she walked into the bathroom and didn''t think much There was a little girl''s babbling voice in the meeting.


    At this time, Zhang Fan did not go to other places, but directly turned back to his room. After returning to the room, he naturally heard the sound of water. So after closing the door, he sat on the bed and entered the state of cultivation and breathing. He was not used to the strange environment, and in the stranger''s environment, his strength was the best when he recovered.

 Chapter 287

    About half an hour later, the sound of footsteps sounded. Zhang Fan opened his eyes. Yue Yi put on a clean suit and came out. Her hair was still wet, and her body was very clear. She was very comfortable to breathe.


    It''s hard to imagine that a big man should have body fragrance.


    "You go to take a bath." Yue Yi looked at Zhang Fan and said softly.


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded slightly, stood up, held his eyes in the bashful color of small Warcraft, and went in. When he came out, he felt very comfortable. It seemed that he was much better for the injury.


    When Zhang Fan comes out to help small Warcraft wipe its hair, he finds Yang Sixuan and Yue Yi sitting together and talking first.


    "E-ah" the little girl was the first to find Zhang Fan''s figure. She cried happily and ran towards Zhang Fan, holding her clothes.


    Zhang Fan lowered his head and looked at the little girl carefully. Maybe it was because she had just taken a bath. Her face was very pink and her eyes were very beautiful.


    Hand in the little girl''s face pinch, and then pull her to the side of the table.


    After wiping the towel for little Warcraft and putting it away, his eyes fell on them. Just as he was about to say something, he heard a knock on the door.


    Zhang Fan doubts to open the door, Qiu qingran and Shen Jingyi stand outside.


    "Let''s go, go out for a walk." Qiu qingran said with a smile and waved to the three.


    "Well, let''s go. Although it''s nearly evening now, we can have a meal outside and have a look around. We can also see where the Dongguo family is and teach them the jade card. His task has been completed"


    walking out of the accommodation, five people and a little girl walked back and forth in the bustling street. When he saw a girl When I buy some jewelry, I can''t help but stop. The bracelet and necklace I bought for Ouyang xian''er come to my mind.


    Every time I think of Ouyang xian''er, his eyes will show indescribable blurred color, the whole person reveals a touch of sadness, and this kind of temperament is also very eye-catching.


    "Let''s eat here" after a turn, the group stopped at the door of a restaurant, and then walked directly inside.


    Five people directly asked for a single room. There were a lot of hunters'' crystal stones in two months. All of them were gold coins.


    After ordering two bottles of wine and a table of dishes, Qiu qingran and Shen Jingyi can''t wait to start eating. They say yes while eating. They almost swallow their own tongue.


    Although Zhang Fan also ate, he didn''t eat much, but he drank more wine.


    Yue Yi knows what''s going on, and knows that Zhang Fan must have thought of Ouyang xian''er again.


    Yang Sixuan didn''t understand the situation, so her eyes were a little confused. Of course, she didn''t ask much.


    To the back, Zhang Fan has begun to make dizzy up, Yue Yi see after Zhang Fan began to persuade wine up, don''t let him drink more wine.


    However, Zhang Fan waved his hand and said it was OK. Yue Yi didn''t say anything more after seeing it.


    As for Qiu qingran and Shen Jingyi, they formed a small foil at this time. They drank some with Zhang Fan, but Zhang Fan still drank the most.


    When they come out, Qiu qingran and Shen Jingyi have a little ruddy on their faces, while Zhang Fan is completely supported by Yue Yi.


    When they arrive at the lodging place, Qiu qingran and Shen Jingyi return to the room, while the little girl is taken by Yang Sixuan and put in by her. The little girl wants to follow Zhang Fan, but is carried back by her.


    As for the murmur Yue back to the room, Zhang Yi and Zhang Yi help him to take off the shoes.


    Yue Yi is sitting by the bed, with an indescribable envy in her eyes, because she can feel Zhang Fan''s emotion towards Ouyang xian''er, and now she can only watch it silently.


    When will she be able to occupy a place in Zhang Fan''s heart?


    gradually, Yue Yi''s eyes also show a trace of confusion. After a long time, she sighs, maybe she will never have this opportunity.


    when she bites her lips tightly, Yue Yi''s face is a little sad.


    At this time, the little Warcraft lying on Zhang Fan''s chest naturally noticed Yue Yi''s look, with a little fluctuation in her eyes. It was puzzled why human beings should be so complicated and just like to say it directly.


    this is something that little Warcraft couldn''t understand. She likes Zhang Fan now, so it always stays with Zhang Fan.


    After a long time, Yue Yi sits up and half kneels to lift Zhang Fan''s body up, trying to move to the bed. But when Yue Yi holds Zhang Fan''s body, Zhang Fan naturally holds her body.


    Small Warcraft smart directly jump away, sure enough, the next step, Yue Yi directly by Zhang Fan in the arms.Yue Yi''s face turns red slightly, and her strength disappears little by little. A picture suddenly appears in her mind. It is when Zhang Fan is drunk that he mistook her for Ouyang xian''er, and it is at that time that her first kiss was captured by Zhang Fan. This time, it should not be the same.


    at this time, Yue Yi has such an idea in her mind.


    Just when she thought of it, the soft feeling came.


    Looking at Zhang Fan close at hand, Yue Yi''s heart beat faster, and her face began to become very hot. With a tongue stretched out, her body gradually softened, and her eyes closed. After a long time, she gave an astringent response. But then, a drop of crystal tears fell from Yue Yi''s face, maybe at this time


    The next day, Zhang Fan opens his eyes and finds himself lying in bed with some dizzy feeling in his head. How can he feel like he''s dreaming again?


    "you wake up?" a very loud voice rings. Zhang Fan turns his head and finds Yue Yi sitting on the seat and looking at him.


    "Brother Yueyi, you got up very early." Zhang Fan couldn''t help saying, and then half sat up. Zixia''s skill was transferred, and he found that although he didn''t practice all night, his energy was restored.


    After running for a circle, Zhang Fan moved his body and sat down from the bed. Then he looked at Yue Yi and said with a smile, "it seems that I had a dream again yesterday"


    "really?" after hearing this, Yue Yi''s eyes flashed away, and then asked, "did you dream of Xianer"


    "forget" Zhang Fan frowned, then gently shook his head, with a little embarrassed color on his face¡° Anyway, it seems that I was holding a girl yesterday... "


    "Is it?" Yue Yi was obviously stunned after listening, and her look in her eyes fluctuated obviously. Was she the substitute of Ouyang Xianer yesterday?


    "where did you rest yesterday?" Zhang Fan said in doubt at this time.


    "Also in bed" Yue Yi continued: "but yesterday I practiced all night"


    "so" Zhang Fan nodded and said: "have a good rest, I''ve been tired for two months"


    "well" Yue Yi didn''t speak after nodding slightly, so the whole room became quiet, and the atmosphere was a little strange.


    After Zhang Fan opened the door, Qiu qingran stood outside and said, "come on, let''s have a meal. Today, let''s have a look around here and see what''s interesting"


    "well," Zhang Fan nodded and went back to the room. After holding the little Warcraft, she looked at Yue Yi in the room and said, "brother, let''s go, let''s have a meal"


    " "Good" Yue Yi nodded and followed Zhang Fan out.


    When they came to the first floor, they saw Yang Sixuan and the little girl sitting there.


    "E ah" little girl saw Zhang fan can''t wait to stand up, with a happy smile, ran to Zhang Fan''s side.


    Hand gently in the girl''s face pinch, the face also showed a smile, yesterday''s unhappy seems to be completely in the past.


    After eating, Zhang Fan could not help but say: "why don''t we go to the auction and sell all the magic crystals to it?" after all, magic crystal is everyone''s income, and he can''t occupy it alone.


    "Good" several people nodded, walked out of the street, inquired and walked towards the auction.


    The auction here is also extremely huge. Even the cangyun empire is bigger. The architectural style is slightly different from that here. It''s beautiful, grand and spectacular.


    "Let''s go." looking at the people coming in and out of the door, Zhang Fan also took the lead.


    When they came inside, Zhang Fan found that the decoration inside was also extremely luxurious, because magic crystal didn''t need to be auctioned, so it was enough to exchange it directly here. So they went directly to the exchange place and found that there were quite a lot of people here, so they didn''t worry and waited patiently.


    Not surprisingly, more than an hour later, it was Zhang Fan''s turn. He didn''t talk nonsense and directly brought out all the achievements of these two months.


    All of a sudden, the dazzling light released.


    The girl in charge of the exchange looked at the magic crystal like a hill. Her eyes were full of unspeakable surprise. She looked up at Zhang Fan, opened her mouth and said, "please wait a moment, young master." when she came back, she brought several girls and began to divide them. The spirit level and the prefecture level were distinguished, and then the statistics were made, and finally the statistics were made The total amount of the money reached more than 7 million gold coins, which is absolutely a huge number.


    At this time, Zhang Fan asked the woman to divide these gold coins into five gold coin cards, then walked to the four people with a smile and said, "because this is the result of everyone''s work."


    Originally four people didn''t plan to accept, but after hearing Zhang Fan''s words, they still took it.

 Chapter 288

    "Where are you going now?" Qiu qingran said at this time.


    "Why don''t you look here to see what''s good for auction today? Anyway, you are here, and there will be a lot of time in the future," Shen Jingyi suggested.


    "Good" Qiu qingran nodded after listening, and then their eyes fell on Zhang Fan.


    "That''s it." Zhang Fan said with a smile at this time. The auction is equivalent to a Taobao place. If you are lucky, you may be able to get everything.


    With the fall of Zhang Fan''s voice, several people went to the front desk.


    The auction house is also divided into upper and lower floors. From the outside, we can see how huge the auction house is. However, for the sake of quietness, they bought a second floor room because it is comfortable and there is no noise. Moreover, the most important thing is that they are not afraid to offend people, because the people below can''t see their second floor, which also guarantees the auction The seller of confidentiality.


    When I came to the auction room, I found that it was quite large. From the perspective of furnishings, it was quite similar to the furnishings of the Canglong empire. Leaning against the window was a big window, and then I could clearly see the scene below. There were many positions. The five people sat down and waited patiently.


    Along with the passage of time, people began to enter, and more and more people looked like, and at this time, their door was directly opened, a young man with two people appeared at the door, and the three of them were accompanied by an anxious girl.


    "Young master, someone has already ordered it here. Why don''t you stay downstairs?" the girl said anxiously.


    "No way" the man gently shook his head, frowned and said, "please take these five people out. I''ve been arranging wheat here all the time. You don''t know"


    after listening, the girl''s face suddenly showed a helpless look and didn''t know what to do.


    "Don''t hurry up" the man first looked at Zhang Fan, then said to the girl.


    The girl''s body trembled slightly, and her face became more embarrassed. Then she bit her lip and said, "young master..."


    "Cut the crap" the man said coldly: "I have to auction a better weapon this time. Do you know how serious it is if you delay my work? We represent the Fire Dance Academy"


    "Fire Dance Academy". When hearing the name, Zhang Fan looked at each other at the same time, and his eyes showed some surprise But then frowned, the fire dance college students on this kind of quality


    "don''t you go" men''s eyes slowly become low up, also at this time a very beautiful voice sounded: "what happened"


    with the fall of the voice, the man froze down, quickly returned to the body, his face hanging a little obsessive color.


    But Zhang Fan''s eyes showed a very strange feeling. How familiar the voice was, it seemed that he had heard it from somewhere.


    "it''s not Mr. Dongguo. I don''t know what happened." the voice sounded again.


    "Dongguo" Zhang Fan frowned slightly after hearing this. At that time, the man just wanted to give the thing to the Dongguo family, but he was not sure whether the Dongguo family was among the population, so he at least needed to verify that he could never make a mistake in this matter.


    "Miss smoke" the man turned his body, when he saw a very hot figure, with a soft smile on the face of the woman, is the heart inexplicably appeared hot.


    "What''s the matter?" the beautiful voice sounded again.


    "Miss three, it''s like this. This auction room has been ordered by Mr. inside, but Mr. Dongguo said that this is the place where he often stays. Let the people inside go out." at this time, another girl''s voice came out.


    "Really?" the woman asked a question, then looked at the man and said, "Mr. Dongguo, our auction has our auction rules, so please go to another auction room."


    "miss three, there is no other room." the girl said at this time.


    "Well, I''m sorry, Mr. Dongguo. You can only go to the auction hall, or discuss with the people inside, and you can solve it in private," the beautiful voice said.


    Hearing this, the man nodded slightly, turned his body, looked a little proud and said: "sorry, I don''t know if you can give us this auction room, and I will pay you three times the price"


    "I will give you four times, don''t disturb us." Zhang Fan raised his head and said directly.


    After Zhang Fan''s voice fell, the woman standing outside was stunned, and her face showed a color of disbelief. The familiar voice


    the man''s face was obviously stiff after listening to it, and then his face became low and said: "even if several people refuse to give up, they won''t give one face"


    "what do you think?" Zhang Fan looked at the man with a smile "I don''t know you, why do I want to give you face?


    the man''s face is extremely ugly at this time. He didn''t expect that these five people would really give them face. His face is somewhat ugly. When he was about to speak, the beautiful voice sounded again:" Mr. Dongguo, since people don''t want to, please go to the auction hall. I''m sorry "It''s over."After hearing this, the man was stunned, and at this time, the voice sounded again and said: "otherwise the hall is full, Dongguo childe will not be able to participate in the auction"


    "well, Miss Ruyan, I''ll give you a face this time." after that, the man turned his head, looked at Zhang Fan, and said: "don''t let me see you again You "


    " OK, we''ll wait, "Zhang Fan said lightly.


    After hearing this, the man stopped breathing and finally left for the outside.


    After the man left for a while, the sound of cold breath sounded. Zhang Fan took a look at Shen Jingyi and Qiu qingran, and found that both of them were looking at the door with dull eyes, and their eyes were full of light.


    When Zhang Fan takes back his eyes, he finds that both Yang Sixuan and Yue Yi look surprised.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you this time." with the falling of the voice, Zhang Fan looked up and forgot the past. He found a very hot woman standing there, tall and tall. But when Zhang Fan''s eyes fell on the woman''s face, he was stunned, and his face showed the color of disbelief.


    "Sure enough, it''s you" after the woman saw Zhang Fan, she couldn''t help laughing. Suddenly, her beautiful smile was as beautiful as thousands of flowers.


    At this time, Zhang Fan obviously heard Qiu qingran and Shen Jingyi swallowing behind him. These two guys


    Zhang Fan''s face also showed a smile, when he stood up, the woman also came over, in the eyes of joy unspeakable, pink lips gently said: "how are you recently, I don''t know, still remember me?" then the woman''s eyes fell on Zhang Fan''s arms of small Warcraft, and at this time the elegant and beautiful eyes also looked at her.


    "How can I not remember Miss Liu? I didn''t expect to meet Miss Liu here?" Zhang Fan said slowly. Yes, this woman is not someone else. It''s Liu Ruyan, who he met when he was still practicing in Longwu college. Moreover, if he clearly remembers that he got to know Liu Ruyan because he sold this little Warcraft, and he didn''t expect to When he met Liu Ruyan here, he thought that maybe he would never meet again. This time, it was a kind of fate.


    "Hehe, I didn''t ask you to call me Ruyan," the woman said with a smile, and then said, "how has Mr. Zhang been for more than a year"


    "well, it''s very good. How about you?" when she heard that Liu Ruyan called him Mr. Zhang, it sounded. It seemed that what she told Liu Ruyan was the name of her previous life.


    "Also very good, half a year I was back to the family, now take over the family auction," Liu Ruyan said with a smile, and then looked at Zhang Fan with a resentful look, said: "only occasionally I think of Mr. Zhang, but I don''t know if Mr. Zhang will think of me."


    With the fall of Liu Ruyan''s words, five people were stunned at the same time. Maybe only the little girl is not like this now


    after several people recovered, Yue Yi and Yang Sixuan''s eyes showed some vigilance.


    "Ha ha" looking at the embarrassed color on Zhang Fan''s face, Liu Ruyan laughed and said: "I''m joking with Mr. Zhang, but I know Mr. Zhang certainly didn''t think of me." speaking of this, Liu Ruyan''s voice was still a little resentful, and immediately changed the topic again, saying: "Mr. Zhang, don''t you introduce your friends to me"


    Zhang Fanyan Just as he was about to open his mouth, Qiu qingran came out and said, "Liu Hello, Miss Liu. My name is Qiu qingran. I''m his brother. " Maybe it''s because of a little excitement. The voice is a little stuttering. This guy has never seen a beautiful woman Then he reached out his hand.


    "Hello, Liu Ruyan." Liu Ruyan said with a smile after listening. He held out his hand and held it gently with Qiu qingran, and immediately separated. Rao was so, Qiu qingran''s face was full of intoxication


    "Shen Jingyi" Shen Jingyi also came up and introduced himself at this time. From the performance point of view, he was much more stable than Qiu qingran.


    Liu Ruyan and Shen Jingyi hold each other gently.


    "Yue Yi" Yue Yi performance is extremely calm, eyes with a little vigilance.


    When they hold hands, Liu Ruyan''s eyes show a different color. Then he takes a deep look at Yue Yi, and says with a smile: "Liu Ruyan..."

 Chapter 289

    "Yang Sixuan" after Yue Yi and Liu Ruyan separated, Yang Sixuan stretched out her hand and whispered a word.


    "Yang" Liu Ruyan held out her hand to hold together with Yang Sixuan. She was surprised and then said, "you are from cangyun Empire"


    "yes." Yang Sixuan hesitated and finally nodded her head.


    After listening to this, Liu Ruyan takes a deep look at Yang Sixuan with a little surprise.


    "Who is this little sister?" Liu Ruyan''s eyes fell on the little girl at this time.


    "Yi Ya" the little girl called softly. When her white pupils looked at Liu Ruyan, they were full of vigilance.


    "What a lovely little girl," Liu Ruyan said with a smile. Then he raised his head and looked at Zhang Fan again. With a smile, he said, "young master, how can you come to the fire dance Empire"


    "because we are here to participate in this college competition?" Zhang Fan said frankly after listening.


    After hearing this, Liu Ruyan''s moving eyes were obviously surprised. After a long time, he said, "I really didn''t see you wrong"


    "ah" Zhang Fan gave Liu Ruyan a puzzled look.


    Liu Ruyan said with a smile: "OK, you guys can talk. The auction will start. I have to host the auction. If you have time in the evening, you can come to me. You haven''t seen me for a long time. Have a good drink." at this point, Liu Ruyan thought of something again. She took a charming look at Zhang Fan and said: "don''t disturb me this time, Mr. Zhang, Last time, I lost to you. "


    " well, "Zhang Fan nodded slightly after listening. At this time, Liu Ruyan laughed again and went out.


    With the sound of closing the door, Qiu qingran glanced at Zhang Fan and said, "Fengling, when did you meet such a beautiful woman"


    "it''s very early" Zhang Fan frowned and thought about it, and said, "when I was still in tianxingguo Longwu college, I met this little guy once when I went out for training"


    he said Here, Zhang Fan''s eyes could not help falling on the small Warcraft in his arms, and the eyes of the small Warcraft also looked at him.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s face became obviously soft.


    "At that time, what was the matter? Why did they call you Mr. Zhang? Why did they say you were a troublemaker? You lost a lot. What did you lose After listening, Qiu qingran continued to ask. When he talked about the back, his face was full of ambiguity.


    "The fake name used at that time" Zhang Fan''s eyes flickered slightly, and then he described the situation at that time. At this time, several people understood it, and Qiu qingran said with envy: "why don''t I have such good luck? And I can''t blame people for remembering you, tut tut..."


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan couldn''t help but look at Qiu qingran with a little surprise. It''s really lucky to meet Liu Ruyan here.


    "People invite you to drink in the evening. Will you go?" Qiu qingran looks at Zhang Fan enviously.


    When Qiu qingran asks for this sentence, several people''s eyes fall on Zhang Fan and look at him at the same time.


    "It depends on the situation," Zhang Fan said. After all, maybe this is what Liu Ruyan said casually. If Liu Ruyan is still looking for him, then since he is a friend, maybe he should go to have a look. But if Liu Ruyan doesn''t have such words, maybe it''s just a polite saying.


    "Cut" Qiu qingran couldn''t help but say it, then pushed Zhang Fan and said, "this is a beautiful woman. Hurry to soak her, or you will be robbed by others"


    when Qiu qingran''s words fall, he seems to feel that two rays of light with a little coldness look at him. Suddenly, Qiu qingran shivers, and the smart man immediately closes his mouth.


    At this time, the whole room became quiet. With the passage of time, the people below were full. About half an hour later, Liu Ruyan came to the auction table. The graceful and moving figure immediately caught all the men''s eyes. At a glance, we could see many people swallowing.


    Liu Ruyan is indeed a very moving woman. She is not only very beautiful, but also has the temperament that she exudes from time to time.


    At this time, Qiu qingran and Shen Jingyi also look at Liu Ruyan without blinking, with an indescribable light in their eyes.


    Zhang Fan shrugs helplessly. Liu Ruyan is really a moving woman, but he already has a girl he likes, so now he just looks at her with appreciative eyes.


    At this time, Yang Sixuan and Yue Yi look at Zhang Fan at the same time. When they see that Zhang Fan doesn''t show that kind of emotion, there is a trace of difference in their eyes.


    After the auction started, Liu Ruyan''s very moving voice also came out. It has to be mentioned that Liu Ruyan has a very good grasp of auction skills and knows how to use his own charm. It is not difficult to see that Liu Ruyan is also a person who knows the psychological skills. However, when it comes to the psychological grasp, Liu Ruyan has lost to a person who is not someone else It''s Zhang Fan.This is also why Liu Ruyan can remember Zhang Fan so clearly, because Zhang Fan is the first person not attracted by her appearance. She can see that Zhang Fan is definitely not pretending, but is such a person, and she lost to him once in her turn. Therefore, from the heart, she has some strange feelings about Zhang Fan, and it is not too much to say that she likes Zhang Fan.


    The auction continued. In the early stage, ordinary things were sold at a high price by Liu Ruyan. In the middle stage, the price made Zhang Fan smack his tongue secretly. This woman is really not simple. He really can''t think of how powerful a figure Liu Ruyan will sell at the auction.


    Sure enough, it was not popular. Liu Ruyan sold all the heavy goods at a very high price, which was a bit surprising. At the end of the day, Shen Jingyi and Qiu qingran didn''t sell them either. Maybe they were just looking at beautiful women.


    At this time, after the auction, Liu Ruyan also directly left, and at this time did not auction to the people, also leave the field to walk outside.


    Zhang Fan said at this time: "since there is no auction, let''s go too"


    "eh" four people nodded at the same time.


    Zhang Fan stood up at this time, finally holding the little Warcraft, right hand is to pull the little girl to go outside, and four people follow Zhang Fan behind.


    At this time, the moving voice of "Mr. Zhang" sounded again.


    Zhang Fan Leng next, looking back, found Liu Ruyan came from the other side.


    "What''s the matter with Miss Ruyan?" Zhang Fan asked after listening.


    "Childe is really forgetful. I want to ask if you have time to sit down together in the evening." Liu Ruyan said with a smile.


    "Well, yes," Zhang Fan hesitated and said.


    "That''s settled. I''ll wait for you in Yuelai restaurant of Fire Dance empire. If you want to come, you can come together." Liu Ruyan said with a smile.


    "Good" Zhang Fan nodded gently and said: "that''s nothing else. Let''s go first." after Liu Ruyan nodded, Zhang Fan took the lead and walked out.


    When he came outside, Qiu qingran looked at Zhang Fan enviously and said, "tut Tut, I really envy you. Why can''t I meet this good thing"


    "people don''t let you go either," Zhang Fan said after listening.


    "Cut, people just say it politely," Qiu qingran said.


    Zhang Fan shrugged his shoulders when he heard this. At this time, Yang Sixuan said, "Fengling, will you go in the evening?"


    "well, I promised you to go and have a look. After all, they are all friends." Zhang Fan nodded slightly, then looked at Qiu qingran''s ambiguous eyes and said, "don''t think about it, just sit down"


    "cut" Qiu qingran turned around and gave Zhang Fan a white look.


    "Let''s go, we''re idle now. Let''s go around." Zhang Fan said at this time. He took the lead in walking around the fire dance empire. An hour later, they stood at the gate of a huge college, and their looks showed a little surprise at the same time. Is this the fire dance college?


    they still listened to it, because the fire dance college is still very partial It''s remote. It''s close to the south of the fire dance Empire, and there''s a mountain range behind the fire dance empire. After all, the college is quite big. You can occasionally see some colleges in and out.


    Besides, the reason why they are so remote is that some people have guessed something. Maybe it''s because they can hunt animals behind them, which is similar to Longwu college.


    "Well, let''s go. Anyway, I know I''m here." Zhang Fan said at this time. He took a group of people to go back, but after a distance, they were blocked by three people.


    "Tut Tut, what a coincidence." a joking voice came. It was the Dongguo childe who was seen at the auction.


    Zhang Fan raised his eyebrows and said, "what do you want to do"


    "Hey, it''s nothing. At that time, you look very powerful. I really want to see you." the man looked at Zhang Fan with a sneer, and then a weapon appeared in his hand. That weapon is very long It''s about the same as the sword, but it''s one seat wider than the sword. It''s slightly curved, with a few thorns on the top and a faint light on the top. It looks like a very good baby.


    "It just happened that this weapon was just auctioned. I''d like to see the edge of this weapon. I''ll take you to practice. Are you going up one by one or together?" the man said with some pride.


    "I went up to put out the boy first, in this case," Qiu qingran jumped out directly, and the long gun appeared in his hand.

 Chapter 290

    "There is really not afraid of death" at this time, the man sneered, his face covered with speechless arrogance.


    Qiu qingran looked at Zhang Fan and saw that he didn''t speak. He knew that Zhang Fan might acquiesce, so he said directly: "don''t talk nonsense, we have the strength to take it out, we have other things, we don''t have time to toss with you here"


    "what a big tone, then I can only solve them one by one." the man snorted, and the energy suddenly rose, and Jiang Qianzhuo looked at it After the direct rush up, the speed is extremely fast, in the rush up, the purple light also immediately rose up, with some thunder and lightning meaning.


    The man''s eyes were obviously surprised, but he didn''t expect that Qiu qingran''s strength was so fierce. However, after the same sneer, his body rushed up and his face was full of confidence.


    At the moment of their contact, an energy suddenly rippled around.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly at this time. He really wanted to see the strength of the contestants in Longwu college.


    With the passage of time, the two men''s battle became white hot, the spirit of the war emerged, and the turbulent energy became more intense.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s eyes with a small surprise, the strength of the other side is very good, from the degree of energy floating, it should be the strength of King Wu liupin and Qiu qingran at the same level.


    At this time, the man was more and more surprised and even couldn''t believe that the strength of the other side was so strong, which completely exceeded his expectation. We should know that among the younger generation, there are not many people who can reach this level, especially the strength.


    "Hey, the game is over, it''s time to end." Qiu qingran sneered at this time. His martial spirit floated down, as if there was a roar like a tiger. The long gun in his hand whirled in an instant, shaking countless illusory shadows.


    "Touch" accompanied by a huge sound, the man''s body back out, the edge emerged, in Qiu qingran appeared in front of the man, a long gun is not far away from the man.


    "Strength is good, but too proud, remember, don''t think how powerful you are, in fact, you are nothing more than that." Qiu qingran said with a sneer, these things, he still followed Zhang Fan to learn, is completely domineering side leakage.


    After hearing this, the man looked down and looked at Qiu qingran coldly. His eyes were full of reluctance. At this time, Qiu qingran took back his long gun and continued: "any one of us can defeat you. Hey, it''s no exaggeration to tell you that I''m the weakest in this"


    the man''s face suddenly showed a look of disbelief after listening, because He once thought that Qiu qingran''s victory might be the strongest among them.


    "Well, now that we have won or lost, it''s time for us to go back." at this time, Zhang Fan said faintly, and walked towards the downtown of the fire dance empire with his head.


    Looking at the figure of the five people leaving, the man''s face is full of unspeakable low color. These five people are not simple.


    After the trouble, Qiu qingran walked to the place where they were staying. Suddenly, her eyes fell on a place and said, "Fengling, isn''t this Yuelai restaurant? Hehe, now it''s almost the same. You stay here alone, and the four of us will go back first"


    being reminded by Qiu qingran, Zhang Fan thought of something and said: "you "Why don''t you come together"


    "Hey, we don''t want to disturb you," Qiu qingran said with a smile, "OK, let''s go back." then she took the lead and walked towards the accommodation.


    Yue Yi and Yang Sixuan take a look at Zhang Fan at the same time. At last, the little girl who is reluctant to leave also walks away.


    "Brother, pay attention to your health, but this is a good opportunity..." Shen Jingyi patted Zhang Fan on the shoulder and left.


    Zhang Fan has a kind of feeling at this time, how he seems to be isolated is not right, he also has a small Warcraft is not thinking, Zhang Fan stretched out his hand in the small Warcraft''s body, stroked, then hesitated, holding the small Warcraft to go inside.


    This Yuelai restaurant is quite large, and it is extremely luxurious from the outside. When he went in, Zhang Fan found that the decoration inside was also very good, and there were a lot of people.


    "Young master, your surname is Zhang." when Zhang Fan was waiting for Liu Ruyan, he came up and said to Zhang Fan.


    "Yes" Zhang Fan nodded and looked at the man. He found that the man should be the waiter here.


    "Please come with me," the man said again, and took Zhang Fan to the second floor. Then when he came to a box, the elegant room stopped and said, "there''s a lady waiting for you in it"


    "thank you" Zhang Fan said politely. He knew that the lady in the man''s mouth might be Liu Ruyan


    thinking of Zhang Fan, he pushed the door and went in. As expected, he saw Liu Ruyan sitting in it.


    When Liu Ruyan saw Zhang Fan come in, he immediately stood up. At this time, he obviously stayed, because at this time, Liu Ruyan changed into a very simple pink and white dress. His perfect figure was covered, but it revealed another very natural and pure flavor."Mr. Zhang, what''s the matter with you?" seeing Zhang Fan''s appearance, Liu Ruyan said with a smile.


    "Nothing. I just feel that Miss Ruyan has changed a lot and is very beautiful." Zhang Fan said directly: "I didn''t expect..."


    "I didn''t expect that I would have this kind of decoration, right?" when Zhang Fan talked about the back, Liu Ruyan directly helped him finish the words behind.


    "Yes," Zhang Fan nodded directly: "totally two different styles"


    "which one is more beautiful for me?" Liu Ruyan said with a smile after listening, and his eyes seemed to have some expectation in an instant.


    "Well, I think it''s pretty," Zhang Fan said slightly embarrassed. A man and a woman were eating together. He didn''t adapt to this. In fact, the main reason is that they were not very familiar with each other. After all, they only met once.


    "Thank you" Liu Ruyan couldn''t help saying at this time, but with a little joy on her face, she heard a lot of praise, even very beautiful praise sentences.


    But Zhang Fan''s very common words made her happy.


    "Mr. Zhang, please sit down." Liu Ruyan said with a smile.


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded gently, but sat down without any politeness. At this time, Liu Ruyan looked at Zhang Fan and said again, "Mr. Zhang, just a moment, I''ll go out." then Liu Ruyan walked out with a very good-looking step. It took about a minute before she came back, and then sat near Zhang Fan.


    At this time, Zhang Fan didn''t know what to say. After a long time, he said: "Miss Ruyan has been waiting here for a long time"


    "Puchi" Liu Ruyan couldn''t help laughing when he heard Zhang Fan''s words and said: "is this how Mr. Zhang chats with girls"


    the embarrassment appeared, and Zhang Fan didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Giggle" Liu Ruyan said with a smile again: "in fact, it''s not a long time, but I didn''t think Mr. Zhang would come"


    "er..." Zhang Fan was even more embarrassed. If Qiu qingran didn''t remind him at that time, maybe he really forgot.


    "Mr. Zhang is so cute." seeing Zhang Fan''s appearance, Liu Ruyan''s smile became deeper and deeper. Zhang Fan said that she gave him two completely different feelings, but at this time, Zhang Fan gave Liu Ruyan the same thing. Compared with the first time when he met, he was much less sharp, and the whole person became very mature.


    It''s the first time that Zhang Fan has been praised for being cute and looking a little strange. At this time, the sound of knocking on the door rings. Liu Ruyan opens it directly after seeing it. Three people come in with vegetables and two bottles of wine in their hands. After putting them down, they leave.


    Jing Mi son said: "after seeing Zhang Mi son for a long time, I poured out two cups of wine, and there was no empty one between them."


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded and took Liu Ruyan''s bowl. He saw that she drank it in one breath, with a little surprise on her face. For the first time, he saw that a woman could drink it, and then he drank it in one breath. At this time, he found that the wine was very soft, but after drinking it, the whole person became extremely warm.


    Looking up at Liu Ruyan, I found that her white face was ruddy, and the whole person looked more charming.


    With a silly smile, Liu Ruyan''s beautiful eyes fell on Zhang Fan and said: "the young master is here on behalf of cangyun college, right"


    "yes" Zhang Fan nodded and looked at Liu Ruyan with a little doubt.


    "You need to come on, young master. As far as I know, all the people who came here are very powerful. You must be the first one." Liu Ruyan said at this time, and then his face turned a little red and said: "in addition, I have a heartless invitation"


    "well, you say" Zhang Fan''s face suddenly showed a color of doubt after listening.


    "It''s like this." Liu Ruyan''s face was more ruddy at this time, but she didn''t speak in a hurry. First, she picked up the wine pot and poured the wine for them. Then she looked up again and said to Zhang Fan, "help me perform a play." when she said that, her eyes were shy and she said, "I want you to be the one I like..."

 Chapter 291

    After Liu Ruyan finished, she lowered her head ruddy again. She had been looking for the right person, but she had never found one. Suddenly, after seeing Zhang Fan, she couldn''t help being agitated, and suddenly found that Zhang Fan was extremely suitable.


    Because after all, Zhang Fan is the first person to admire her, the second is the first person not to be obsessed with her beauty, and the third is a very special little man, although young, but with a kind of unspeakable maturity. Fourth, she has a little affection for Zhang Fan in her heart. As she said before, after Zhang fan leaves, Zhang Fan always appears in her mind. Maybe it''s because Zhang Fan impresses her deeply, but it''s worth mentioning that she is really looking forward to meeting Zhang Fan again.


    And he also has a feeling that they should still have the opportunity to meet. That kind of feeling, a woman''s intuition, and this meeting, Zhang Fan also gave her a great change, giving her a more mature feeling. At the same time, introverted, that kind of gas is also very attractive. At least she thinks so. In addition, she is watching him sit with her Together, it seems that she can''t let go. Needless to say, she knows that Zhang Fan should still be a very pure boy


    "Ah" Zhang Fan was stunned after hearing this, and her face was extremely embarrassed again. She played the role of the person she liked. What does that mean?


    "it''s like this?" Liu Ruyan hesitated and said: "the second prince of the fire dance empire is chasing me. I don''t like him, and I told him that I already have someone I like, but he didn''t believe it and always wanted to meet him He, I have been dragging, and the people in my family know about it, so I have to find someone to bring it, but there has been no suitable "


    " is that suitable for me? "Zhang Fan said with embarrassment after listening. In fact, he didn''t want to do this kind of thing, but he didn''t know how to refuse, so he looked a little embarrassed.


    And Zhang Fan''s look, Liu Ruyan naturally also saw, eyes full of color.


    Moreover, Liu Ruyan sincerely believes that this kind of thing, if you want to find anyone, I''m afraid you''ll be willing to, even if you want to find anyone.


    however, Liu Ruyan decided to find Zhang Fan, perhaps because of her heart. The more Zhang Fan is like this, the more she thinks about it.


    "Suitable" Liu Ruyan said definitely, and then looked dim and said: "in fact, there are several people who really make friends with me. Ha ha." at this point, Liu Ruyan''s appearance suddenly becomes xuanran, and looks very weak and pitiful.


    "It doesn''t matter. If Mr. Zhang doesn''t want to, I''ll find someone else." speaking of this, Liu Ruyan''s eyes are slightly red. The whole person lowers his head and looks very lonely.


    "No, Miss Ruyan, I didn''t mean that..."


    when he said this, he sobbed and said, "well, I''m surprised.".


    "Well, but don''t blame me for screwing things up." Zhang Fan hesitated and finally nodded slightly.


    Liu Ruyan''s face turned slightly red after hearing this, but the happiness revealed was extremely real. He said directly: "it doesn''t matter, as long as Mr. Zhang agrees. In order to express his gratitude, I''d like to propose a toast to Mr. Zhang"


    "well," Zhang Fan nodded and touched a cup with Liu Ruyan. Liu Ruyan still drank it in one gulp, and his little face became more ruddy, giving people a good impression An unspeakable temptation.


    "Then when to go?" Zhang Fan asked.


    "How about tomorrow?" Liu Ruyan looked at Zhang Fan suspiciously and said, "there will be no auction tomorrow. I''ll take you to my family"


    "OK." Zhang Fan thought that there would be nothing to do tomorrow anyway, and it would turn, so he nodded directly.


    At this time, Liu Ruyan pursed her little mouth and laughed, poured the wine for them again. At this time, Zhang Fan thought of something and said: "Miss Ruyan, I want to ask something"


    "what''s the matter" was solved. Liu Ruyan was very happy at this time, and she didn''t know why she was looking forward to tomorrow.


    "Well, it''s like this," Zhang Fan hesitated and said, "I want to ask, is there a Dongguo family in the fire dance Empire"


    "well, yes," Liu Ruyan nodded slightly: "Dongguo family is a big family in the fire dance Empire, and there are many experts in the family, which is not much worse than the second rate clan here"


    Zhang Fan was surprised after hearing this Then he said: "today''s Dongguo childe is the Dongguo family"


    "well," Liu Ruyan nodded slightly and said, "he is the eldest son of the Dongguo family. He is very talented, and this time he is also a student of the Fire Dance Academy. Mr. Zhang asked if there is anything wrong with the Dongguo family"


    "yes" Zhang Fan nodded gently, hesitated and turned his right hand, The jade card appeared in his hand and said, "this is something I''ve been entrusted to deliver. Because of this, we are almost in danger." Zhang Fan couldn''t help saying a word at this time.After listening, Liu Ruyan said, "what''s the matter"


    Zhang Fan also described the situation at that time. In fact, he still trusted Liu Ruyan, perhaps because of his feelings.


    After hearing Zhang Fan finish, Liu Ruyan''s eyes showed some surprise, and he could not help saying, "is it convenient for me to see this thing, Mr. Zhang?"


    Zhang Fan nodded directly after listening, and when Liu Ruyan stretched out a pair of white hands, he also directly put them on.


    Liu Ruyan looked at it carefully at this time, frowned slightly, then floated and observed it carefully. After a long time, he handed it to Zhang Fan and said, "this thing has a very strange energy fluctuation, and the pattern on it is very complicated, but it seems that it should be a key to open something"


    "is it?" Zhang Fan''s eyes still show after listening to it He was puzzled and took it over. He looked at it with a strange look. This thing would still be a key


    "the young master really plans to give this thing to the Dongguo family." Liu Ruyan asked.


    "Well, since he is the recipient, and he also gave the reward, I naturally want to send it to him." Zhang Fan nodded slightly.


    "I didn''t expect that Mr. Zhang is a very trustworthy person, so I can rest assured that what Mr. Zhang promised me will come tomorrow, won''t he?" said Liu Ruyan with a smile.


    "Yes," Zhang Fan nodded awkwardly after listening, and then continued to ask, "where is the Dongguo family?"


    "well, tomorrow, after you and I go to my family, I''ll take my son to the Dongguo family, OK?" Liu Ruyan said with a smile.


    "Yes," Zhang Fan nodded and said, "thank you, Miss Ruyan"


    "no, I don''t know how to thank Mr. Zhang." Liu Ruyan smiles charmingly, and the expectation of her eyes reappears again. In addition, the ruddy after drinking is attractive. At this time, Zhang Fan doesn''t dare to look at Liu Ruyan directly.


    At this time, Liu Ruyan naturally understood what was going on. She blinked her beautiful eyes, but she couldn''t say how playful she was. Then she said, "young master, eat some food, but it''s delicious here." Liu Ruyan picked up the chopsticks, took the initiative to put some food in Zhang fan''s mouth.


    "I''ll do it by myself." Zhang Fan was embarrassed by Liu Ruyan, but at the same time, his face turned red. Was he fed by a girl? When did he experience this.


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s appearance, the corners of Liu Ruyan''s mouth are slightly tilted, hanging a very happy arc. At this time, she finds that Zhang Fan seems to be more lovely, little man


    "childe, I''m all over your mouth, so you can eat it," Liu Ruyan said with a smile.


    Zhang Fan is more embarrassed, just about to speak, Liu Ruyan, but the dish directly into Zhang Fan''s mouth.


    "Er" Zhang Fan was stunned, and finally ate it with a red face. Then he had a smile on his face. He wanted to say something about Liu Ruyan, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    Liu Ruyan smiles again and says, "you can eat it yourself." Liu Ruyan picks up her chopsticks and puts some dishes in her mouth. But soon her face turns red, but she quickly returns to normal and eats them gently. Then she looks up at Zhang Fan and says, "how about you, this dish is delicious"


    "eh" Zhang Fan nods gently to avoid the trouble Liu Ruyan didn''t pick up his own chopsticks to eat. If he asked her to do it for him, he might be embarrassed to go under the table.


    After eating some, they drank some again. At this time, Zhang Fan couldn''t help saying: "Miss Ruyan, you can drink it"


    "really?" Liu Ruyan reached out her little hand and touched her face and said: "in fact, I can''t drink much. Now I feel dizzy"


    "then you don''t drink any more." Zhang Fan said.


    "How are you in my heart?" Liu Ruyan asked again, blinking her beautiful eyes.


    Zhang Fan after listening to the whole person embarrassed again, nodding is not, shaking his head is not, for a moment also don''t know how to say.


    Liu Ruyan can''t help laughing again. She finds it interesting to tease Zhang Fan. However, after a meal, Liu Ruyan doesn''t drink much. She only accompanies Zhang Fan once in a while. The time is almost up, and they also walk outside.

 Chapter 292

    After coming outside, Liu Ruyan and Zhang Fan agreed to meet here the next morning.


    At this time, Zhang Fan couldn''t help but say: "use me to send you back." in fact, after all, Liu Ruyan drank a lot, so he asked.


    "How, are you worried that something will happen to me?" Liu Ruyan asked with her moving eyes.


    Zhang Fan looked at Liu Ruyan and nodded gently.


    This time, Zhang Fan surprised Liu Ruyan. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. After a long time, he said, "no, thank you for your worry. I''m very moved. Be careful, I really like you"


    Zhang Fan was embarrassed again and didn''t know how to speak.


    After Liu Ruyan saw it, he could not help but cover his little mouth and smile again and said, "OK, I''ll leave first. Don''t worry. I''ll be OK. You just remember our appointment tomorrow." then he waved his hand to Zhang Fan and walked in another direction.


    Looking at Liu Ruyan''s graceful figure, Zhang Fan shrugged, stroked the little Warcraft in his arms, and walked towards the place where he lived.


    The wine was very soft, so he didn''t feel drunk and dizzy. At most, he felt light when he walked back. However, when he arrived at his residence, he returned to normal.


    When he came to the residence, it was extremely dark. At this time, Zhang Fan went directly to his room. When he opened the door, he found that Yue Yi was lying on the bed and had a rest. Zhang Fan didn''t disturb him. He held the little Warcraft and went straight to the bathroom.


    And when Zhang Fan goes in, Yue Yi also opens her eyes at this time, with unspeakable fluctuations in her eyes. In fact, she still has a lot of questions to ask Zhang Fan, but she feels inappropriate, so she turns around and closes her eyes again.


    Half an hour later, Zhang Fan came out with a shy little Warcraft in his arms. Seeing that Yue Yi was resting, he didn''t disturb him, so he just lay down on the bed. Of course, he would make a distance with Xiao Yue, which has become a habit, but is it useful?


    the little Warcraft was lying on Zhang Fan''s chest and left directly at this time.


    Yue Yi didn''t fall asleep at this time. She turned her back to Zhang Fan and opened her eyes. Her mind was in a mess, because she had been thinking about whether something had happened between Zhang Fan and Liu Ruyan, and what they had talked about. With this problem, Yue Yi kept on sleeping for an hour, until two hours.


    The next day, when Zhang Fan opened his eyes and felt the softness in his arms, he knew that he must be holding with Yue Yi, but he was really used to it. So many times, if he didn''t get used to it, he really couldn''t say it.


    Leaning over his head, he looked at Yue Yi, and found that Yue Yi was sleeping sweetly on him, and didn''t move. Lying there, he thought of something.


    Today, he is not an actor to act with Liu Ruyan. It needs talent to do this. Is he OK? Why did he agree yesterday? Now he is really depressed.


    "Ah" unconsciously, Zhang Fan sighed, looking a little helpless.


    With the sighing voice falling, Yue Yi''s body moved and opened her eyes. When she noticed that she was lying in Zhang Fan''s arms, her face turned red, and then she got up.


    "You wake up" Zhang Fan smiles and sits up. He thinks that Yue Yi may want to go down. So after sitting up, Zhang Fan puts on his shoes and goes down. At this time, Yue Yi reaches out her delicate feet and puts on her socks.


    "Ha ha, when I came back yesterday, I didn''t disturb you when I saw you rest." Zhang Fan said at this time.


    "Well," Yue Yi nodded gently, her lips moved and she didn''t speak. In fact, if she could, she really wanted to ask what they talked about yesterday


    and when Yue Yi thought of it, Zhang Fan''s voice came over at this time and said, "there was something wrong with Miss Ruyan looking for me yesterday"


    "really?" Yue Yi''s eyes showed after hearing it He was puzzled.


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded and continued, "I want me to do something for her, so I have to go out this morning. Just in the afternoon, I asked her to take me to Dongguo''s home"


    "so" Yue Yi nodded slightly after listening. In fact, she didn''t know why. After Zhang Fan explained, she felt a lot more comfortable.


    Zhang Fan smiles, walks to the bed again and holds the little Warcraft in his arms. After they have a rest at the table, the sound of knocking on the door also rings at this time. After Yue Yi opens the door, Qiu qingran comes in from the outside. Seeing Zhang Fan, she is stunned and says: "Fengling, when did you come back? Why did you come back? The action failed ¡±


    three questions in a row made Zhang Fan say: "what do you mean. I just had a drink with her, and then she asked me for one thing. "


    "What''s the matter?" Qiu qingran doubts.


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan glanced at Qiu qingran, but did not speak, because it seemed that there was no need.


    "Hey, hey," Qiu qingran said with a smile, "where are you going to play today?""You four go around, and I''m going to help her with her work," Zhang Fan said.


    "Well," Qiu qingran nodded her head and said, "let''s go. Let''s go and have something to eat." after that, Qiu qingran went out again. After going out, she just met Yang Sixuan who was holding the little girl. At this time, when Yang Sixuan saw Zhang Fan, her eyes also fluctuated obviously.


    "When did you come back?" Yang Sixuan looked at Zhang Fan and asked.


    "I came back last night," Zhang Fan said simply.


    "Yiya, brother" the little girl ran to Zhang Fan''s side and hugged his arm intimately. Her eyes were full of the color of attachment. However, the elder brother was more fluent than before, and the little girl''s Yiya Zhang Fan stretched out her hand to her directly "I''ll call you Yiya later"


    "Yiya" the little girl gave a sweet cry.


    Zhang Fan smiles and takes the lead to walk down. Shen Jingyi is already waiting on the first floor at this time. Seeing that Zhang Fan is also there, his face also shows a smile.


    After dinner, Zhang Fan asks Yiya to follow Yang Sixuan again and walk to the Yuelai restaurant alone. After arriving there, he finds that Liu Ruyan has been waiting there.


    And Liu Ruyan at this time also deliberately dressed up, put on a light yellow skirt, and give people a soft feeling, and in the soft and beautiful with unspeakable charm.


    What an eye-catching woman! Zhang Fan couldn''t help but praise her and walked over.


    And when Zhang Fan walked past, Liu Ruyan naturally saw Zhang Fan. His look first fluctuated, and then his face was covered with a smile. He trotted up and hugged Zhang Fan''s arm.


    When Zhang Fan''s body became extremely stiff, Liu Ruyan breathed out in Zhang Fan''s ear and said: "the second prince''s people are following. You have to suffer some losses first. Let me hold you first." then he laughed with a happy radian in his mouth.


    The heat in his ears made Zhang Fan feel a little uncomfortable, but after listening to Liu Ruyan''s words, the hand he wanted to take back gave up and nodded slightly.


    After that, the two people''s appearance gave passers-by a feeling of unspeakable intimacy.


    "Let''s go, go shopping first" Liu Ruyan said in Zhang Fan''s ear, because she found for the first time that a man''s ears would still be red, but in fact, her small face also became ruddy, and then turned her head, holding Zhang Fan and walking forward.


    Along the way, Liu Ruyan bought a lot of things, gifts and so on, and it was extremely valuable. According to Liu Ruyan''s words, it was necessary to meet her parents for the first time.


    So at this time make Zhang Fan more embarrassed.


    After the purchase, they walked in the direction of the Liu family.


    "What, like smoke, really walking with a man" in a very luxurious room, a man in his twenties looks a little ugly.


    "Yes, Prince, I saw it with my own eyes." at this time, a man looked at the second prince respectfully and said.


    "Who is that person, which family?" the second prince''s look became low at this time, and his eyes twinkled with cold light. Liu Ruyan had to catch up with him, because the Liu family was also a big family in the fire dance Empire, and most importantly, Liu Ruyan was very charming.


    If the two can really be combined, his chance of becoming the emperor of the fire dance empire will become greater.


    When Liu Ruyan came back to his family, he made an investigation. First of all, it was impossible for Liu Ruyan to have a lover here. So when he heard that Liu Ruyan said that he had a lover, he didn''t believe it. Maybe Liu Ruyan was just talking. And after so long, Liu Ruyan didn''t like anyone, so he became more firm So Liu Ruyan took a more intense pursuit of offensive.


    When he was ready to let his father try to see if he could be in laws with the Liu family, the people Liu Ruyan liked came out inexplicably, so he still couldn''t believe it. But at this time, he thought again that Liu Ruyan would never find someone to perform a guest show for no reason, so he was a little anxious.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it in the fire dance Empire," the man said, shaking his head.


    "Who would that be?" the second prince frowned again and began to think about some people who were closer to Liu Ruyan, but he didn''t find out such people.


    Then the man hesitated and continued: "second prince, they have already gone to Liu''s house and bought a lot of things. They should have gone to see Miss Ruyan''s parents"


    now

 Chapter 293

    "What?" the second prince''s face suddenly changed after hearing this. Then he looked at the man and said, "are you sure?"


    "well," the man nodded without any thought.


    "No, I have to go to the Liu family, and I also want to see who this man is. He dares to rob a woman with me." the second prince''s eyes twinkled with cold light, and then went straight outside.


    "Is this OK?" at the door of Liu''s house, Zhang Fan looks at Liu Ruyan holding his arm and frowns slightly.


    "Nothing can''t be done." Liu Ruyan snorted, "people in my family won''t go to check, and they won''t say anything because you are so gifted"


    Zhang Fan touched his nose with a bitter smile after hearing this, because Liu Ruyan wanted him to say that he was the emperor of the cangyun Empire, and he was not good at lying. Is that OK


    "my grandfather and the protector of the cangyun Empire Old but old friends, my family will certainly not say anything, "said Liu Ruyan again.


    "OK," Zhang Fan nodded gently, but hesitated and said again, "what should I do if I mess up"


    "you can do what you usually do now. In addition, there is me. If you can do it this time, I will thank you very much. How can I do it as an example?" Liu Ruyan said cunningly.


    "Keke" Zhang Fan''s face turned red after hearing this. He felt that he was completely defeated by this woman.


    "Giggle, I''m joking with you, but you haven''t touched a woman yet," Liu Ruyan continued.


    Extremely embarrassed to emerge, he was a virgin in his former life and a virgin in his present life, and she was right.


    "Ha ha, it seems to be true, but it''s the first time for me, or..." Liu Ruyan continued to joke, but when he saw that Zhang Fan was extremely unnatural, he laughed and stopped teasing him. He said directly, "OK, no more teasing you, let''s go in"


    "wait a minute." Zhang Fan hesitated.


    "How can I regret it?" Liu Ruyan couldn''t help saying, "I really can''t, how can I promise each other by example"


    "no, I don''t mean that." Zhang Fan gently shook his head and said, "I just think it''s not appropriate. Why should I play the prince of cangyun Empire?


    Liu Ruyan''s look fluctuated. In fact, she let Zhang Fan say so, because she had her own opinion First of all, her identity has changed. If the family members really want to investigate, she can say that the princess of cangyun empire is here. If you don''t believe it, you can confront her.


    Of course, the princess in her mouth is Yang Sixuan, because there is only one family surnamed Yang in cangyun Empire, which is the royal family of cangyun empire.


    "I am myself," Zhang Fan hesitated and said softly. Liu Ruyan asked him to lie, which was definitely a big challenge for him. At that time, it was better to show his feet and let people see jokes.


    He doesn''t have to be inferior to anyone. No one can say clearly how the prince is the son of a big family and what his future achievements will be.


    so at this time, Zhang Fan''s lingran momentum can''t help showing again.


    Liu Ruyan looks at Zhang Fan whose temperament has changed a little. He stays for a moment. Zhang Fan falls on Liu Ruyan with a smile and says: "are you afraid?"


    "are you not afraid?" Liu Ruyan smiles and says: "anyway, I have identified you, and the family members have nothing to say."


    "That''s OK." Zhang Fan nodded his head and said: "let''s go. I''m Zhang Fan. I''m for myself..." At this point, Zhang Fan''s voice suddenly stopped. How did it change in the back? It''s like the advertisement words of previous life. I asked me to speak for myself


    He turned to look at Liu Ruyan, but found that Liu Ruyan was staring at him in a daze. His eyes suddenly appeared a color of doubt and said: "are you OK"


    "Oh, it''s OK" Liu Ruyan quickly recovered. Then he looked up at Zhang Fan and said: "you''re a very confident person. I want to say, can this thing be difficult for you?"


    Zhang Fan was stunned, his eyes were tiny Squint up, yes, when did he become so sentimental? What kind of killer was he in his previous life? He was not afraid of any difficulties. What can this matter be regarded as?


    being a man of two generations, what can''t be seen? What hasn''t experienced? He''s not afraid of death. He''s afraid of Liu Ruyan. What''s he afraid of?


    so with Liu Ruyan''s words, Zhang Fan''s potential The will was teased out, and the temperament became more charming. He turned to look at Liu Ruyan with a smile and said, "yes, let''s go." after that, he took the initiative to hold Liu Ruyan''s slender and soft waist. He had never been an actor, but he had never seen a pig run before. Liu Ruyan felt the strong arm around his waist and felt pale inside Light ripple, moving eyes, with a little fluctuation, followed Zhang Fan directly into the inside.


    Liu''s family is very big, with many paths, attics and gardens. When she finally comes to the outside of a lobby, Liu Ruyan says, "all the people in my family are here"


    "well," Zhang Fan just nods slightly after listening, and then walks in with her soft waist.


    When I came inside, the first thing I saw was an old man sitting in the first place. On both sides behind the old man, there were four middle-aged men, and on the left and right rows were some elders. When they were there, there were some young people.When they came in, everyone''s eyes almost fell on Zhang Fan in an instant, and they looked at him at the same time.


    Being watched by so many eyes, Zhang Fan is calm and calm, with a smile on his face, without the slightest panic.


    Zhang Fan is very calm, but Liu Ruyan''s look is a little nervous. She really has that kind of feeling, as if she brings the people she likes to meet the family. When she can''t see the men around her so stable, she is also very relieved.


    Zhang Fan did not speak at this time, because he felt a huge pressure on him. He looked up at the old man, needless to say, it was the old man who did it.


    At this time, the eyes of the little Warcraft in Zhang Fan''s arms also gave the old man a look.


    More and more pressure, Zhang Fan''s body lines silk micro motion, more powerful pressure than this, he has the same feeling, but also can stand up, this point on the pressure prone, then he does not have to stay here.


    At this time, the old man can clearly see how much pressure Zhang fan can bear, so he has been adding.


    The whole hall is very quiet, as if everyone knows something, and Liu Ruyan also knows something. Her moving eyes are a little worried, but this worry is whether Liu Ruyan is worried about whether Zhang fan can carry it down, or whether Zhang fan can get the approval of the family.


    gradually, Zhang Fan''s breathing becomes thicker, and his body''s breathing becomes stronger Light began to float up, a layer of purple appeared in Zhang Fan''s body, and at this time, Zhang Fan''s body energy again rapid flow up.


    You know, Zhang Fan in TOS forest after two months of time, many times after the progress of consumption, it can be said that once again reached the breakthrough point, the pressure, once again formed a traction, let King Wu Sanpin I realm began to restless up, if he can in this breakthrough, then in the game, self-confidence also absolutely become big up.


    Because the strength of King Wu''s level is very different with each level.


    So Zhang Fan didn''t speak, and his mouth turned slightly up, waiting for the pressure of the old man to increase.


    At this time, the old man''s eyes showed a trace of surprise. He didn''t expect that the young man could resist such a great pressure. He was surprised again. He wanted to see what his granddaughter''s vision was and what the talent of the people he liked was.


    The energy agitation is stronger and stronger, like boiling water. Under the pressure, Zhang Fan''s breathing is heavier and heavier, but now he is strongly suppressing it. Because he has experienced it before, he naturally knows how to make himself better.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, his dark eyes glittered with light and a touch of unspeakable desire, and his temperament became more and more elegant. However, he didn''t have the sharp feeling he had before. On the contrary, after Zixia skill broke through the ninth floor, he had a more elegant temperament.


    And Zhang Fan''s appearance in this world is also very good. With countless experiences, his face has become extremely resolute.


    The first old man''s eyes were more and more surprised. At this time, the pressure he released was not what Zhang Fan could bear, but Zhang Fan carried it tenaciously.


    His long black hair began to float slowly, and his breathing became heavier and heavier, but he didn''t reach the critical point, perhaps because his physical quality was extremely good. After all, he practiced Ji Tong''s skill.


    The old man''s brow is slightly wrinkled. Is there anything that can resist the pressure in Zhang Fan''s body? When thinking about this problem, the old man looks at Zhang Fan carefully and finds that his state is extremely real, and he doesn''t believe in evil again.


    "Buzz" Zhang Fan''s body shakes and his soul vibrates slightly.


    The old man''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the pressure increased again


    Zhang Fan''s legs began to bend down. At this time, he suddenly felt the wave in his body that could not be transmitted. It was a very pure energy, which directly guided him.


    Eyes lit up, Zhang Fan is no longer suppressed, the purple meaning of the bang is like a rising flame in general, directly rushed out, the rich energy let everyone lengxia.


    The left hand spread out quickly, the purple dragon emerged and pinched quickly, the energy accumulated and contracted, the sound of cracking sounded, and the energy around quickly penetrated into his body.

 Chapter 294

    "Breakthrough"


    Zhang Fan''s eyes flickered, his fists clenched, his dark eyes full of light.


    King Wu Sipin broke through under the pressure of the old man. At this time, he found that pressure was a good thing.


    At this time, the huge pressure brought by the old man was directly withdrawn. At this time, Zhang Fan was too relaxed to say. In two words, it was very cool


    and because of the release of the purple dragon, the whole person once again added a sense of hegemony and extreme power, which made people feel more different.


    Standing beside Zhang Fan, Liu Ruyan was even more stunned. His moving eyes showed the color of obsession in an instant, and the ripples in his heart rippled one after another.


    The old man sitting in the first place was surprised. At this time, he was completely sure that there was nothing to resist the pressure on Zhang Fan, but he was suppressing, and the suppression was waiting for the breakthrough.


    Suddenly, a look of admiration appeared in the old man''s eyes. This young man is not simple, indeed not simple.


    At this time, the people around him were more or less surprised. How could this person say breakthrough? The old voice of "you are my granddaughter''s favorite" rang out. The old man finally spoke, and his eyes were full of praise and appreciation.


    "Yes," Zhang Fan nodded slightly, hesitated and said, "thank you for your help just now"


    the old man was stunned at first, and then burst into a very hearty laughter.


    After hearing this, Liu Ruyan''s face suddenly showed a very surprised color, because her grandfather has not laughed like this for a long time. Needless to say, at least Zhang Fan has been recognized by his grandfather, and his grandfather is also the most important. Other people''s opinions are nothing. What she didn''t expect is that Zhang Fan would be like this.


    "Ha ha, it''s the result you insist on. The young man is very good." when Liu Yifeng spoke, he spoke with great praise. Moreover, Zhang Fan''s old voice also made him feel Zhang Fan''s closeness.


    "I can''t complain that this girl will like you"


    "grandfather" Liu Ruyan''s face turned red after hearing this.


    At this time, a lot of people in the audience were anxious. A middle-aged man standing behind the old man said, "who is Ruyan?"


    Ruyan was stunned. There was a trace of disgust in his eyes, but he still said, "second uncle, he is from the cangyun Empire, and his niece knew him when she tried there"


    "is that right?" the man frowned After a while, his eyes fell on Zhang Fan and he said: "boy, I''m from cangyun Empire"


    "no, I''m from Liuyun country." Zhang Fan shook his head and said in a low voice. His attitude was very modest. After all, Liu Ruyan called other people''s second uncle. After all, they were also elders. If he was still arrogant at this time, he might arouse the disgust of many people here Let''s go.


    "Liuyun country is the small country near Luolin country." the man obviously knows something.


    "Yes," Zhang Fan continued to nod.


    After hearing this, the man showed disdain in his eyes and said, "it turns out that you are from Liuyun country. How do you think your identity matches our Liujia family"


    after that man''s words fell, the old man''s brow slightly wrinkled, but he didn''t speak, because he also wanted to see how the young man dealt with it


    "how small a country is, how big a country is, how dare you say Liujia Liuyun country is indeed small, our family is not big, but I just want to be a generation, not a second generation or a third generation, "Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    Zhang Fan turned over his words, but he flattered the people who had come to Liu''s family. Then he pointed out that the family''s growth depends on human nature and talent. These are things that can''t be ignored.


    Many elders nodded at the scene, because they were little by little witnessing the Liu family''s progress towards glory. Liu Yifeng''s eyes were even more bright and appreciated his nephew. This young man was really good.


    "You mean you have great talent," another man said.


    At this time, Liu Ruyan''s voice sounded in his ear: "he is my third uncle"


    Zhang Fan raised his brow slightly, nodded slightly and said: "my talent is not so good, but I am willing to work hard"


    "ha ha, it''s interesting." the man immediately laughed and said: "after all, there are many people who work hard and have better talent than you I think Ruyan and the second prince are a good match "


    Zhang Fan is not worried, with a smile on his face, but his dark eyes are shining with indescribable perseverance.


    "If you were a mocking waste two years ago, if you were in the Warcraft forest when you were a martial arts master, if you had experienced many times of life and death, if you rely on your own efforts to go to the present, would you still say that?" Zhang Fan said these words, his body seemed to have become extremely high, clenched his fist and said directly: "I said these things I don''t want to show off anything. I just want to tell you that what you have never experienced is what you never understand. You are not qualified to say "I am""You" the man after listening to a stagnation of breath, eyes slightly narrowed up, with a little cold light in his eyes, said: "who knows if you are cheating? You said that you have reached your present level in two years, who believe ridiculous, really ridiculous"


    in the moment of the man''s words, he clearly felt that a cold eye fell on him, but also with a strong smile Yu''s opportunity to kill.


    And the owner of these eyes is not others, it is small Warcraft, how can it allow others to say Zhang Fan like this? Zhang Fan experienced, others don''t understand, she understands, Zhang Fan experienced bitterness, others don''t understand, she understands, his pain, she understands, because, it is the real person who has experienced with Zhang Fan.


    These that person one or two words to Zhang Fan denied, even if Zhang Fan himself agreed, she elegant is also absolutely not allowed.


    The cold murderous air was felt by those present at the same time of discussing the elder level, and their faces fell on the little Warcraft that was ignored by all at the same time.


    "The smell "Holy order of Warcraft?" Liu Yifeng''s body trembled slightly, with a great shock in his eyes. You should know that the strength of the strongest one in their family is the level of the holy rank, and Zhang Fan carries a Warcraft of the holy rank with him


    at this time, the cold killing intention is obviously aimed at the man who just spoke.


    "Jinghui, apologize to the little brother." the old voice rings. Liu Yifeng looks at the man who just opened his mouth, with an irresistible voice in his voice.


    The "father" man was stunned.


    "You really don''t have the qualification," Liu Yifeng said faintly. He could see Zhang Fan''s expression when he said those words. That expression was definitely not deceitful. He said that performance could be performed. What''s more, he said this for his son''s sake. The murderer was aimed at him and offended a saint level Warcraft.


    "father" the man trembled, clenched his fist, and finally looked at Zhang Fan and said, "I''m sorry"


    Zhang fan shook his head slightly after listening. At this time, the little Warcraft''s eyes narrowed back and became quiet again He came down.


    Liu Ruyan''s face is tinged with light joy at this time. Zhang Fan''s performance is so good that it''s little beyond her expectation. What she even thinks is, if the family doesn''t agree, how about making trouble here? Anyway, she is willing to give up.


    At this time, a man came in from the outside. After a respectful scan, his eyes fell on Liu Yifeng and said, "master, the second prince is coming"


    "let him in." the old man nodded after listening.


    After the man nodded respectfully, he stepped back. A handsome man came in, looked at Liu Yifeng respectfully and said, "grandfather Liu, I''m here to disturb you again"


    Liu Yifeng nodded with a smile and said, "what''s the matter with the second prince this time"


    "well," the man nodded directly: "I want to go to the Liu family At this point, the second prince raised his head and glanced over Zhang Fan. When he looked at Zhang Fan, his brow was obviously wrinkled. Then he fell on Liu Ruyan, whose face became colder, and said, "I want to marry Miss Ruyan, and I hope grandfather Liu will succeed"


    Liu Yifeng''s brow was obviously wrinkled after hearing this, and then he said with a little embarrassed color: "this is your young man''s And now Ruyan has some people he likes, ha ha, I can''t say anything "


    " father, what a good person the second prince is, his strength and talent are very good, and this time he is still a member of the Fire Dance Academy. "Liu Jinghui can''t help saying.


    When Liu Ruyan heard the man say this, his eyes showed anxiety and said: "I just like Mr. Zhang, and he is also a member of cangyun college this time"


    with Liu Ruyan''s words, many people''s looks showed surprise at the same time, but he didn''t think that Zhang Fan was also representing cangyun college this time, and the charm of this was very strong There has been a marked change.


    Cangyun college is the most famous college in Wuhun mainland. It is the first place in every college competition, and no one can shake it. Zhang Fan was elected. What does this represent? It shows that Zhang Fan has been recognized by cangyun college.


    "And Mr. Zhang used to be a tutor in other hospitals. " Liu Ruyan said red at this time, she doesn''t know why now, in short, she just doesn''t want people to think that Zhang Fan is worse than anyone else.


    Zhang Fan Leng next, this is he and Liu Ruyan yesterday in Yuelai restaurant, when she asked him when he was in cangyun college recently, simply mentioned, let him not think of is, Liu Ruyan will say at this time.

 Chapter 295

    "Tutor"


    when Liu Ruyan''s words fell, everyone was stunned. Did Zhang Fan still be a tutor in cangyun college? How could he not be a student?


    "little brother, you have been a tutor in cangyun college?" Liu Yifeng asked at this time.


    "Well, for a month," Zhang Fan nodded slightly.


    After hearing this, Liu Yifeng''s eyes became more curious and could not help saying, "what kind of tutor has that little brother ever been?"


    "soul" Zhang Fan whispered a word, then looked at Liu Ruyan and continued: "alchemy, alchemy, and soul refining, three courses"


    "it seems that he is also a boy who can only boast." at this time, Liu Jinghui couldn''t help laughing Hum out.


    With Liu Jinghui''s voice falling, another man, that is, "this is the medal of tutor, this..." Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, his left hand spread out, and the gray and black soul fire rose suddenly. When the people around him were shocked at the same time, he continued: "I''m in the inner courtyard, and I''m a disciple of Mr. Ding, Mr. Wei and Mr. Qin. In addition, if the four grade alchemist and four grade alchemist don''t believe me, I can refine it at any time. I don''t know if I can be convinced."


    proud, indeed proud Zhang Fan''s manner at this time did bring some pride, but these pride were earned back by his own efforts and capital


    Liu Yifeng''s eyes at this time were shocked. When Zhang Fan produced so many proofs, he really believed that the conditions for soul fire to form soul fire absolutely needed soul Dan, and the existence of soul Dan did not necessarily inspire him Fire in the soul.


    Zhang Fan is so young that he has a soul fire. Doesn''t it prove that the young man''s soul strength has reached the terrible Saint level? What''s the joke?


    after Liu Ruyan was stunned, she was extremely surprised. At the same time, she looked at Zhang Fan bitterly. This guy has talent. Why don''t you say it? It made her worry for a long time.


    The second prince was also stunned at this time, and then his eyes showed a very low color. His brow was tight and he was under pressure. He saw the pressure on a person who seemed younger than him.


    At this time, Zhang Fan took back the soul fire and also took back the medal of his tutor. He thought that these were enough. If these people didn''t believe it, there was no way for him.


    After being stunned, Liu Jinghui could not help but look at Liu Yifeng and say, "father, this boy''s talent is really good, but the second prince''s talent is also good. He is young, and now his strength has reached the level of King Wu''s eighth grade. Among his peers, how many can compete with him"


    "grandfather Liu, I really like Ruyan, and I''m ready for the bride price The second prince took a deep breath and looked at Liu Yifeng respectfully.


    "I don''t agree" Liu Ruyan said anxiously at this time: "I just like him" then he reached out and hugged Zhang Fan''s arm again, with a little cold look.


    After seeing this, the second prince trembled and said, "Ruyan, I know this boy is fake, isn''t it? It''s the one you came to play with you, right"


    Liu Ruyan stood up and laughed charmingly. Looking at the second prince, he said, "who said that I want to prove it to you?" and looking at the stunned second prince, Liu Ruyan went to the front of Zhang Fan and stood on tiptoe Direct kiss in Zhang Fan''s mouth, soft touch, let Zhang Fan Leng under, electric shock like feeling let his body also slightly stiff under.


    Liu Ruyan''s face was red and his ears were red. After a kiss, he could not help breathing out in Zhang Fan''s ear and said, "this is the first kiss of others"


    then Liu Ruyan looked at the second prince with a red face and said, "do you believe this time? I met Mr. Zhang in the kingdom of Luolin, and it was the same at first sight when I went home The second prince shook his fists and looked at Zhang Fan, full of cold light. After a long time, he looked at Liu Yifeng and said, "grandfather Liu, I''m sincere, and I''m sincere for the good of the two families." the second prince clapped his hands and immediately came in carrying some things.


    "Grandfather Liu, this is my betrothal gift. I hope grandfather Liu can agree to it." the second prince knelt down and said, "there is a seven grade pill for returning to God in this betrothal gift. I heard that grandfather Liu''s realm has never been broken through. I believe grandfather Liu can break through under this pill"


    "father, this is really a good thing." Liu Jinghui''s eyes showed his joy The color of joy.


    When Liu Yifeng heard that Qipin returned to Shendan, his look also fluctuated slightly, and his eyes showed a touch of surprise.


    Liu Ruyan became anxious again. She didn''t expect that the second prince would be so shameless. She made a clear statement, and he was still so. In such a hurry, she said: "grandfather, Ruyan just likes Zhang Fan, and this time he also brought the bride price. Although these things are not so valuable, they are also a piece of Childe Zhang''s heart"


    this time, Liu Ruyan was worried "er..." Zhang Fan was stunned. At last, he could only nod his head numbly. Now the most important thing is to deal with this matter first, and then he looked at Liu Yifeng respectfully and said, "I hope you will succeed.""Jingchen, Ruyan is your daughter. What do you think of it?" Liu Yifeng''s eyes fell on a middle-aged man who didn''t speak.


    Hearing Liu Yifeng''s words, Liu Jingchen hesitated and said, "my daughter has grown up. She has her own ideas."


    A very plain sentence, but his own position out, the meaning is very clear, he is the father, listen to the daughter, the daughter likes, then he likes.


    "Well," Liu Yifeng nodded gently, then glanced over all the elders again and said, "what do you think, several elders"


    "let the young people make trouble for themselves. We are too old to manage so much." the elder of the Liu family was the first to speak.


    "Well, the elder is right. Let them talk about the young people themselves." after the elder''s words, the rest of the elders echoed.


    After hearing this, the second prince''s face was very anxious, and the elders acquiesced. What else could he say?


    Liu Yifeng sighed, looked up and said: "well, I won''t accept the betrothal gifts of you two now. If you can win the girl''s heart, I will agree with you naturally"


    Liu Yifeng''s meaning is very good It is clear that Liu Ruyan is in charge of himself. If the second prince can make Liu Ruyan like him, then the people present have nothing to say. If not, then they can do nothing.


    "Grandfather Liu, I know, thank you." the second prince stood up at this time, with a look of a little low, took a deep breath, gave Zhang Fan a hard look, and said: "then I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first." after that, the second prince took two people out, and of course the engagement ceremony was carried back.


    Liu Ruyan breathed at this time and put a smile on his face again. In this case, the matter is completely over.


    After the second prince left, Liu Yifeng''s smiling eyes fell on Zhang Fan and said, "the young man is very good. I''m very optimistic about you two. Well, Ruyan''s vision is also good. "Liu Yifeng laughs.


    "The girl Ruyan has been spoiled since she was a child. After she was a little older, she went to the family for a trial, so if you two have any problems, you must give in"


    "I know, old man." Zhang Fan nodded gently.


    Liu Ruyan lowered her head with shyness after hearing Liu Yifeng''s words.


    "Well, you young people should do your own business, and we can''t get involved. Let''s all leave." Liu Yifeng waved his hand and left first. When he left, his satisfied smile deepened.


    This young boy with soul fire can reach the level of King Wu''s fourth grade in two years. There is also a mysterious and unpredictable return to God pill of the second prince of Warcraft, whose strength has reached the level of terror saint. But compared with these, it doesn''t show much. He is a person of the older generation. He thinks that talent is more important than other things, and Zhang Fan His personality and temperament will make him have extraordinary achievements in the future.


    At this time, the people present also left one after another. Although Liu Ruyan''s uncles were not satisfied, they also inclined to the second prince, but the elder and Liu Yifeng said so, they had to choose the default.

 Chapter 296

    After everyone left, when there were only two people left in the hall, Zhang Fan breathed a little, turned his head and looked at Liu Ruyan. When he was about to open his mouth, Liu Ruyan hugged Zhang Fan at this time, closed his eyes and kissed Zhang Fan on his lips again.


    A jump extremely soft small fragrant tongue, actively stretched out in the past.


    Zhang Fan Leng, in his reaction, the feeling of electric shock made his brain blank, and his hands naturally hugged Liu Ruyan''s extremely slender waist.


    Light fragrance floating, and a soft tongue Although at this time Liu Ruyan active, but the action is extremely astringent.


    More than ten minutes later, Liu Ruyan''s face was a little hot. Then she took a charming look at Zhang Fan and said, "that was my first kiss just now. This is a reward for you."


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan''s face turned red slightly. He was embarrassed. His lips moved, but he didn''t say anything.


    "How to reward the cloth, or..." Liu Ruyan''s eyes were full of shame and said, "I''d like to make an agreement with you. Don''t worry, sister is really the first time"


    seeing Zhang Fan more embarrassed, Liu Ruyan couldn''t help chuckling and said, "I''m joking with you. Thank you this time. OK, let''s go. I''ll take you to Dongguo family." Liu Ruyan hugged Zhang Fan''s arm Take him outside.


    "These things?" Zhang Fan was stunned and took a look at the things Liu Ruyan bought.


    "These are the betrothal gifts you gave me. Of course, you have to keep them." Liu Ruyan once again said half jokingly, but she received all those things in the ring. Then she looked at Zhang Fan''s appearance and giggled again. She found it interesting to tease Zhang Fan. Then she didn''t speak any more and pulled him out.


    "Is this the Dongguo family?" Zhang Fan said as he looked at the gate.


    "Yes," Liu Ruyan stood beside Zhang Fan, with a very moving smile on his face, especially his eyes, with an indescribable charm.


    "Well, I''ll go in," Zhang Fan said to Liu Ruyan, "do you still go in?"


    "I''ll wait for you outside." Liu Ruyan looked at Zhang Fan, and his moving eyes were indescribable soft.


    "Well, OK, I''ll go in." Zhang Fan said with a smile at this time and walked directly towards the door.


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s back, Liu Ruyan can''t help but put her hand on her small face, which is also a little hot. Before, she actually kissed Zhang Fan, and it was her first time.


    "Finished, Mr. Zhang, I really like you. What should I do?" Liu Ruyan''s face became ruddy gradually, with unspeakable charm. In her mind, Zhang Fan''s temperament of blocking the face of her family emerged, and she was really addicted to it.


    For the first time, I lost to someone younger than myself. For the first time, I felt that I couldn''t see through a person. For the first time, I found a person who had no interest in me. Curiosity and interest, when the two were mixed together, would also leave a seed, which would germinate slowly in a specific environment.


    When the seed in her heart germinated, it was for her and her family that Zhang Fan started. Kissing was like chemical fertilizer, which greatly promoted the germination.


    Love


    What''s the taste of the first kiss?


    thinking about Liu Ruyan''s little tongue and licking his lips, no one can see this action, otherwise how many people will be dementia or infatuated with it?


    at this time, Zhang fan came to the door of Dongguo family and knocked on the door. After a while, the door opened, At this time, a middle-aged man came out, looked at Zhang Fan in doubt, and said, "who are you? What''s the matter with our Dongguo family"


    "well, I want to visit your master" Zhang Fan nodded gently.


    "No time, where do our owners have time to see you?" the man frowned, glanced at him coldly, and said: "get out of here now." then the man would close the door.


    Zhang Fan looked up at the man who closed the door and said, "I really have something to ask for your master. Someone entrusted me to send something to him"


    "ha ha" the man sneered and said, "excuse me, please get out of the way. Our master has no time"


    his brow wrinkled slightly. It came from Zhang Fan when he was ready to say something A voice said: "what''s the matter"


    "young master, there''s a man here who wants to see the owner of the house." the man couldn''t help but say after hearing this. When the words came down, he also opened the door.


    "It''s you" after seeing Zhang Fan, the man''s face became low, and then frowned: "what are you doing in our family"


    "nothing, someone entrusted me to send things to your family," Zhang Fan said.


    The man sneered and said, "go now, my grandfather doesn''t have time"


    he was really upset that he lost to one person inexplicably. His usual arrogance was directly hit by a small blow, and the five people were still together. Naturally, he was very upset to see Zhang Fan, and at the auction, he was very angry It''s Zhang Fan who doesn''t give face there. Now I have something to ask my family how far to go.Zhang Fan frowned slightly, then said: "no time? I''ll give you something, please give it to your grandfather." Zhang Fan turned his right hand, the jade card appeared in his hand, and handed it to the man directly.


    The man took it and glanced at it. Then he threw it out and said, "what''s broken? Take your things and hurry away. It''s interesting that you want to reward our family"


    Zhang Fan took advantage of it when the jade medal landed. Then he looked up at the man and said, "you don''t want any more things"


    "ha ha" the man laughed After listening, Zhang Fan''s eyes were a little angry. When he was about to open his mouth, his moving voice rang out and said, "Mr. Zhang, since they don''t want it, don''t waste your time, it''s something that people don''t like"


    after listening, the man turned around Head, eyes immediately fell on the body of Liu Ruyan, eyes suddenly showed light.


    "Mr. Zhang, people don''t like this. Put it away, don''t you, Mr. Dongguo." Liu Ruyan''s moving eyes looked at the man and said.


    "Hum, that''s to say, it''s not too humiliating to bring any crap." the man glanced at Zhang Fan and said with a sneer.


    "Your family really don''t want it." Zhang Fan''s voice was a little cold at this time.


    "Stop talking nonsense and get out of here." the man frowned and glanced at Zhang Fan coldly. Then he looked at Liu Ruyan and said, "Miss Ruyan, how did you come to our family? Did you come here specially for me"


    after listening to this, Liu Ruyan''s moving smile deepened. Then he pursed his little mouth and said, "I didn''t come here with Mr. Zhang"


    "Mr. Zhang is here "A boy" man micro Leng, eyes fell on Zhang Fan''s body.


    "Yes," Liu Ruyan smiles and nods slightly, then gently hugs Zhang Fan''s arm.


    After hearing this, the man was even more stunned and even couldn''t believe it. He said, "Miss Ruyan, how are you with this boy"


    "yes, because I''m his fiancee." Liu Ruyan gave a silly smile, then looked up at Zhang Fan with an embarrassed face and said, "Mr. Zhang, since they don''t want to, let''s go."


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded slightly, looked at the jade card in his hand and put it away directly. Then he looked at the man and said, "I hope you don''t regret it." then he followed Liu Ruyan to another direction, leaving the stunned man.


    After a long time, the man looked back. His face was also gloomy and terrible. He clenched his fist with cold light inside.


    And Liu Ruyan with Zhang Fan came to the street, also released him, with a soft smile on his face.


    "I take this thing useful?" Zhang Fan at this time turned to look at Liu Ruyan, quite meaningful said, how can he not see Liu Ruyan''s intention.


    in case Zhang Yanzi shrugs her head and spits out something, she can only see that Zhang yanfan doesn''t know what''s wrong with her face. "Where are you going now"


    "well, it''s almost noon, and Mr. Zhang won''t let me offer myself to you. Then I''ll treat you to dinner, and I''ll repay you"


    "cough..." Zhang Fan coughed again, and his embarrassment reappeared. Liu Ruyan would tease him


    "little brother, let''s go." when Liu Ruyan said this, he could not help laughing again when he saw Zhang Fan''s helpless look.


    Women smile, especially women like Liu Ruyan are more moving, and the temperament is extremely eye-catching, so at this time, when many men around see Liu Ruyan''s smile, they look very dull.


    For this, Zhang Fan has to admit that Liu Ruyan is a very moving woman. No matter in character or body temperament.


    When he came to Yuelai restaurant last time, Liu Ruyan asked Zhang Fan for a private room. When he was waiting in the room, he went out to ask for food and wine. After a long time, he turned back and sat down next to Zhang Fan. Then he leaned on his cheek and looked at Zhang Fan who was drinking tea and said, "Mr. Zhang, I find that although you are young, you are very mature What if my sister really likes you "

 Chapter 297

    "Poof"


    Zhang Fan just took a sip of water and immediately vomited out, then his extremely embarrassed look came out of his face again.


    Liu Ruyan saw Zhang Fan''s appearance and couldn''t help laughing again. He quickly took out a handkerchief from his body and helped Zhang Fan wipe his mouth carefully. Then, looking at his face turning red, he couldn''t help pursing his little mouth and laughing again and said: "Mr. Zhang, I''m kidding you. You won''t be angry"


    "how can you?" Zhang Fan said with a bitter smile: "no In the relationship, it''s better to get used to it "


    " well, "Liu Ruyan smiles, sits down again with a smile, and then looks at Zhang Fan again with the help of his cheek.


    After a long time, the sound of knocking on the door rings, Zhang Fan quickly sat up and walked to the door, Liu Ruyan has been looking at him, making him more embarrassed, eager to find an excuse to leave.


    Liu Ruyan can''t help laughing again at this time. Zhang Fan is really a lovely little boy in her eyes, and this little boy has an indescribable maturity and charming temperament.


    Zhang Fan opened the door, and it was the service staff here who brought up the wine and vegetables. Liu Ruyan still asked for two bottles of wine. After putting them on, the service staff left. After Zhang Fan got back to his position, Liu Ruyan had already poured the wine in two bowls.


    After Zhang Fan sat down, Liu Ruyan handed a wine bowl to Zhang Fan with a smile and said, "in order to thank Mr. Zhang this time, I have to give you a toast"


    Zhang Fan was not polite at this time, so he took it and drank it with Liu Ruyan. At this time, Zhang Fan found that the wine was much stronger than what he drank last night, and looked at Liu Ruyan in surprise Found that she is red with a small face, spit out a small tongue, this scene, let him think of Yue Yi at that time look is extremely lovely.


    "How did you order this kind of wine this time?" Zhang Fan asked doubtfully.


    "Well, how about a taste?" Liu Ruyan said with a witty smile, but she was charming and moving.


    Zhang Fan stayed for a while and said, "then you drink less and don''t drink too much"


    "ha ha, it doesn''t matter. With you, I''m afraid you''ll eat me." Liu Ruyan said with a smile: "eat it and eat it. Anyway, I''m going to make an agreement with you"


    "er..." Between Zhang Fan and me, Liu Ruyan giggled again, but then said, "ha ha, but today I really want to thank you, or if you help me, I still don''t know how to do it, so I''m very happy today, just try this"


    Zhang Fan nodded slightly after listening, and didn''t say anything more.


    "Come to Mr. Zhang to eat, or thank you. I''ll feed you." Liu Ruyan said with a smile.


    "I''ll do it myself," Zhang Fan said awkwardly. He picked up his chopsticks and simply ate some. Liu Ruyan also took two mouthfuls at this time. Then he picked up the wine pot and filled their wine bowl again. Then he said with a smile, "come on, Mr. Zhang, let''s have a drink"


    "well, you can drink less." Zhang Fan nodded and picked up the wine bowl. He was very happy She drank it, but to her surprise, Liu Ruyan also drank it all, but in the end, she opened her mouth again, and her face looked more beautiful and charming.


    "How did you drink it again?" Zhang Fan said in surprise.


    "Hee hee, happy!" Liu Ruyan laughed, then bent his eyes with a little confusion and said: "after this time, I don''t know how hard it is to find Mr. Zhang, so I must drink enough this time"


    "well, I have time at any time when I''m here," Zhang Fan said.


    "I still have to take care of the auction." when Liu Ruyan said this, he was a little tired in the deep of his eyes, but soon he was covered up by a smile again. With a smile, he filled the wine for them again and said: "it''s really tiring to be born in a family. In fact, I really want to be a very ordinary woman and marry someone I like Godson, how good are those days? "Zhang Fan was stunned. Looking at Liu Ruyan in such a state, he breathed and nodded his head slightly:" I believe you can find it "


    " is it? "Liu Ruyan smirked, and his eyes fell on Zhang Fan, saying:" why don''t you marry me "


    " I... " Zhang Fan once again lengxia, but at this time, Liu Ruyan giggled again.


    But shrug, Liu Ruyan is this kind of character, really used to, in fact, it''s OK.


    "Come to Mr. Zhang, let''s drink." Liu Ruyan picked up the wine bowl again and drank it without waiting for Zhang Fan''s reaction. At this time, his face was not only very ruddy, but his eyes seemed to be watery. The whole person''s charm was completely released, and Zhang Fan was stunned.


    "Mr. Zhang, do you have anyone you like?" at this time, Liu Ruyan turned his head and asked Zhang Fan.


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded gently.


    "Really?" Liu Ruyan''s face fluctuated slightly after listening, but she said with a smile, "can you tell me about her?"


    in fact, Liu Ruyan had already guessed that Zhang Fan would like someone, but so what? But what she was most interested in was what kind of woman Zhang Fan likedHearing Liu Ruyan''s words, Zhang Fan''s eyes also showed some confused color and said: "she is my little servant girl. She is very gentle and lovely. She always thinks of others and is silly."


    "Is that right?" Liu Ruyan was stunned, and then asked: "what about her"


    "gone" Zhang Fan''s eyes showed a trace of bitterness, with a little melancholy between his looks. He took a deep breath, forced to smile: "because I''m useless, so I didn''t keep her, she was taken away by her biological parents." Zhang Fan took a deep breath, and the picture of that day in Linlang peak appeared It seemed that he could see it clearly, and then he took out a jade pendant from his chest, which was left by Ouyang xian''er. Every time he saw this, he was very sad.


    "It seems that I still have to work hard." Zhang Fan smiles again, with a little bitterness in the corner of his mouth, and the smile is extremely ugly. He drinks the wine directly, and the whole person seems to be very depressed in an instant.


    Liu Ruyan blinked her beautiful eyes and saw that Zhang Fan was so depressed at this time. She really wanted to hold Zhang Fan in her arms. However, she finally forbeared and said, "then you will go to find her"


    "well," Zhang Fan''s expression showed a firm and direct way: "look, because I know she is waiting for me"


    after hearing this, Liu Ruyan''s heart trembled and her heart was full of vitality It''s a feeling that is hard to describe in words. It seems that Zhang Fan has become extremely tall at this time. He seems to be under a heavy pressure, but this pressure has not been shown from him. Maybe these pressures are the main things that really promote Zhang Fan''s hard work.


    comparatively speaking, Liu Ruyan feels that he is nothing .


    Time goes by a little bit unconsciously. At this time, Liu Ruyan''s face is red, and her moving eyes are watery. Pink lips move gently and Zhang Fan says this. From the state, Liu Ruyan is drunk.


    Zhang Fan is better than Liu Ruyan, dizzy, but he didn''t get to Liu Ruyan''s state at this time. Seeing that Liu Ruyan was still drinking, he directly stopped the wine in Liu Ruyan''s hand and said: "don''t drink Miss Ruyan, you''re drunk"


    "not yet." Liu Ruyan gently shook his head, his eyes were blurred, and then said with a smile: "do you know what Many people think that I am a woman with loose temperament, but I''m not really. "Speaking of this, Liu Ruyan''s eyes turned red and tears fell down in an instant.


    "I believe" Zhang Fan said three words directly, but he understood Liu Ruyan''s character very well. She was just using her own charm. This is a smart woman and her words are completely out of touch.


    Liu Ruyan sluggish, tears flow faster, pear with rain look like people have a very want to care.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhang." Liu Ruyan looks at Zhang Fan and says obsessed. Then she falls into Zhang Fan''s arms and closes her eyes.


    "Such as smoke Miss" Zhang Fan Leng next soft voice said a, found Liu such as smoke and no voice, just rely on her arms.


    "It seems that she is really drunk." Zhang Fan smiles, then rubs the same dizzy head, takes a deep breath and stands up. The least he has to do now is to send Liu Ruyan back.


    Seeing that Liu Ruyan, who had completely fallen asleep, was still extremely moving and charming, Zhang Fan hesitated and finally picked Liu Ruyan up and walked out.


    After going downstairs and checking out once, he went out with a lot of envious eyes. However, when he came outside, he was surprised to find that the sky was approaching the evening. This shows how long they had been chatting.


    Zhang Fan at this time to maintain a touch of soberness, holding Liu Ruyan in many envious eyes, a little bit toward the Liu family.


    Half an hour or so, Zhang Fan came to Liu''s house with his memory, and then he held her body and knocked on the door.


    The man knew Zhang Fan, and at this time the news of the Liu family spread. Zhang Fan was recognized by the owner and the elders, so the man who opened the door was very respectful to Zhang Fan.


    "Where is your lady''s room? She''s drunk. I''ll send her back," Zhang Fan said.


    "Young master, please follow me." the man''s eyes fell on Liu Ruyan and found that their young lady''s ruddy face was in Zhang Fan''s arms at this time. He was stunned and didn''t talk nonsense. He directly took Zhang Fan to walk in Liu''s yard.

 Chapter 298

    When the man took Zhang Fan to a yard with extremely elegant environment, the man looked respectfully at Zhang Fan and said, "young master, our young lady lives in that room"


    looking at the direction that the man pointed to, Zhang Fan nodded gently and said thank you, and went straight to the room, while the man who brought them directly left.


    Holding Liu Ruyan to the door, Zhang Fan directly pushed the door open and went in. After closing the door, he glanced around and found that it was extremely neat and clean.


    On the side is a bed, Zhang Fan holding Liu Ruyan walked past, and then carefully put Liu Ruyan down, and when he put Liu Ruyan down, he almost lay on the top, because the strength of alcohol completely attacked at this time, his brain could not speak of dizziness.


    After helping Liu Ruyan take off her shoes, Zhang Fan opens the quilt to cover Liu Ruyan and leaves, but Liu Ruyan opens her moving eyes at this time. At this time, there is a little water in it, which is more moving. Moreover, there is an unspeakable warmth in it. Zhang Fan smiles, rubs his head, and bends down to clean the quilt He covered Liu Ruyan''s body and said, "I''ve brought you to your house. Well, you can have a rest early. I''ll go back first"


    "Mr. Zhang" Liu Ruyan whispered. His eyes showed a touch of obsession, and his face was ruddy. When Zhang Fan stood up, he caught Zhang Fan''s neck.


    Almost in an instant, Zhang Fan also went to balance and fell in the direction of Liu Ruyan. At this time, little Warcraft jumped out directly. Just when it jumped out, Zhang Fan''s body also pressed on Liu Ruyan''s body. At this time, a small pink mouth was on Zhang Fan''s mouth, and then a very soft tongue was greasy.


    Zhang Fan''s mind went blank, feeling the unspeakable softness, and his brain became more and more depressed. Because of his drinking, he gradually became addicted. Then he lay in bed, but he still wanted to push Liu Ruyan away with a trace of reason, because he knew Liu Ruyan was drunk


    But when he was going to push Liu Ruyan away, he put his hands in the wrong place and just pushed them in two extremely soft places.


    Liu Ruyan snorted, and his face became more ruddy. He held his body tightly with both hands.


    Zhang Fan''s mind is blank again, and then his eyes show a blurred and hazy color, and his brain becomes more and more depressed. His hands unconsciously embrace Liu Ruyan''s body, and the two people''s bodies are also stuck together at this time. The exquisite figure makes Zhang Fan''s heart restless. This has nothing to do with Zhang Fan, which is the most primitive impulse.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s action is more and more dull, and the power of alcohol is completely released at this time.


    Liu Ruyan doesn''t have to drink much less than Zhang Fan, so she is gradually infatuated with Zhang Fan, and her eyes are even more infatuated. When she hooks Zhang Fan''s neck to kiss, her body also starts to get hot. She feels extremely uncomfortable, but she has never felt before. She rises from the bottom of her heart, and a pair of small hands are unconsciously groping on him.


    The clothes in this world are not as complicated as those in previous lives. Once the belt is loosened, the robe will relax.


    Little Warcraft looked at the two people, the body also became red, just like the eyes of the stars full of shame, then quickly turned around the body, with a pair of pink claws covered in the eyes.


    The clothes become less and less. When the two people hold each other freely, the feeling becomes more intense. The friction of the skin makes Liu Ruyan''s whole body more moist. In the process of kissing, she is also more and more uncomfortable. Holding Zhang Fan in her hands is more tight.


    When Liu Ruyan reached a limit of tolerance, he raised his head and let out his long black hair like a waterfall, which made the whole person more attractive. His graceful posture and erect chest were all full of charming temptation.


    At this time, Zhang Fan closed his eyes, frowned slightly, and his mind was still dizzy.


    Liu Ruyan sat on Zhang Fan''s body at this time, biting his pink lips tightly, and his little face became more ruddy. After a long time, he seemed to make a big decision. He sat up quietly, and then fell on Zhang Fan''s body with a cry of pain and trembling.


    And Zhang Fan''s eyebrows also wrinkled, unconsciously holding Liu Ruyan''s body.


    The feeling of pain made Liu Ruyan wake up a little, but she knew what she had done. She blinked her beautiful eyes and looked at Zhang Fan who was close at hand and offered a kiss again. It can be said that the bud in her heart had sprouted and grown up at this time.


    She didn''t expect to do it this time.


    At that time, although she was addicted, she could not help kissing Zhang Fan when she saw him gently cover her with quilt, because she was cared about in the family. Maybe it was a few things. She was sent to try it when she was young. When she grew up, she was also busy with the family business. It was an extreme luxury to be cared about.


    Here, she felt that touch for the first time, so she couldn''t help kissing Zhang Fan, but she didn''t expect it to happen to this extent.But she''s a woman to face.


    After they kiss each other again, Liu Ruyan is intoxicated again. After a long time, her lips are separated. Liu Ruyan sits up, her red face moves slightly. Suddenly, a tremor from her soul makes her mouth open, and an extremely attractive voice comes out of her mouth.


    Little Warcraft turned his back at this time. When he heard the sound, he was shocked. His hair became very red. In order to make himself calm, the white light floated from his body and wrapped his body.


    And then the voice became clearer


    The next morning, when the first beam of light came down from the window, Zhang Fan opened his eyes. At this time, he patted his head first, which was still a little dizzy. He closed his eyes again and helped him expel alcohol with Zixia skill, which made him feel better.


    At this time, a lot of pictures appeared in his mind, and his heart was shocked. He quickly sat up from the bed and found that he was wearing clothes. Then he gently breathed out. Did he have a dream or that kind of dream? What embarrassed him most was that it was still that kind of dream


    half sat up and scanned around, and found that it was not in the hotel, but a hotel In a clean room.


    What happened yesterday? Zhang Fan recalled it carefully. It just occurred to him that he went to her room with Liu Ruyan in his arms. This is her room. Liu Ruyan thought of it. Zhang Fan lifted the quilt, but when he lifted it, he was stunned and his eyes fell on a small piece of Luohong.


    Look began to become dull up.


    "You wake up" the sound of opening the door rang out, and a very moving voice also came.


    Zhang Fan looked up and found that Liu Ruyan came in from the outside. His walking posture was very strange. In an instant, his body vibrated again and opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything.


    Liu Ruyan looked at Zhang Fan''s face and blushed. Then he looked at Zhang Fan with doubts and said, "are you OK, Mr. Zhang?"


    "I How can I be here? "Zhang Fan hesitated and said.


    "You drank too much yesterday, and then lay down here and fell asleep, so I went to another room." when Liu Ruyan said this, a gloomy color appeared in the deep of his eyes, and his expression seemed to become lonely in an instant, but he forced a smile: "what''s the matter with Mr. Zhang"


    "Oh, it''s OK" Zhang Fan''s mind was blank, how could he not see that he was stupid Dream of such a coincidence of the dream of falling red, such a coincidence of falling red where there is such a coincidence of things, and Liu Ruyan look lonely moment, he is also very clear to see.


    "Mr. Zhang, do you still have a headache? I cooked some hangover Soup for you, and then I had some breakfast. After drinking the hangover soup, I should have nothing to eat." at this time, Liu Ruyan looked at Zhang Fan and said.


    "Well, thank you." Zhang Fan nodded gently and sat down from the bed. Then he put on his shoes, went to the table and sat down.


    At this time, Liu Ruyan handed a bowl of soup in the tray to Zhang Fan and said, "Mr. Zhang, drink this first"


    "well," Zhang Fan nodded and took it over, but when he drank it, he couldn''t feel the taste of the wake-up soup. His brain was in a mess.


    After drinking, when I put it down, I look at Liu Ruyan, but I find that she is living in the cheek band, looking at her, as if with a little loss.


    "Ha ha, let''s have some breakfast." Liu Ruyan smiles at this time. It seems that she has recovered her former appearance, but she has another kind of unspeakable tenderness on her face.


    Zhang Fan nodded his head slightly, and his face also changed. The corners of his mouth were a little bitter. Drinking disorderly after drinking was really harmful.


    don''t ask him about the taste of breakfast. He didn''t know what it was. After he finished eating, Liu Ruyan took out a handkerchief and wiped it for Zhang Fan. But in the moment, it was stiff, but then charming Looking at Zhang Fan with a smile, he said, "does my sister care about you very much?"


    "well," Zhang Fan nodded slightly with a complex look in her eyes. Maybe she didn''t know what she found. She could pretend she didn''t know. Maybe she thought about herself.


    "well, breakfast is ready. You can go back early, or your friends will be better It''s time to worry about you. "At this time, Liu Ruyan said with a charming smile.


    Zhang Fan stood up, first went to the bedside and picked up the little Warcraft with shy eyes. Then when he turned his head, he still saw Liu Ruyan''s lonely look.

 Chapter 299

    Zhang Fan picked up the little Warcraft at this time, but put it down again.


    He is a man. He really doesn''t know what he can do when he turns around and walks away. He can''t do it.


    Ouyang xian''er is a silly woman, and Liu Ruyan is also a silly woman. Why do they always rely on him? If he is being a fool, maybe it''s better to be a fool, but he doesn''t want to be a fool, because as a fool, he is a fool What a man should take, maybe he should take this responsibility, he must take it.


    Wang Yao, xian''er, he has deep guilt at this time, but if he doesn''t take the responsibility, maybe they will look down on him. He is Zhang Fan, he is the titled scourge killer in the previous life, and he is a man of two generations.


    After taking a deep breath, Zhang Fan stroked the little Warcraft, then stood up and walked directly towards Liu Ruyan.


    "You are also a silly woman," Zhang Fan said slowly.


    Liu Ruyan was stunned. At this time, Zhang Fan continued: "silly woman, if you pretend you don''t know, then you don''t know anything. Can you cheat your heart? If I pretend I don''t know how to leave this time, have you ever thought about it"


    Zhang Fan knows that the world is different from his previous life. There may be three wives and four concubines here, but there''s one A woman''s chastity is also very important, this woman as do not know he left, this woman may also have to choose to bear in silence.


    Liu Ruyan''s delicate body trembled, and her moving eyes became ruddy in an instant. Don''t turn your head. Tears were all in it, and she said, "Mr. Zhang, what are you talking about? I don''t understand what you mean. Well, you go back quickly, or your friend will really worry"


    looking at Liu Ruyan''s appearance, Zhang Fan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, took a deep breath, and walked to the bedside to put the baby in bed Warcraft picked up, opened the door and went out.


    Liu Ru Yan Leng next, tightly bite the lips, tears flow faster up, and then sitting on the seat, lying on the table, sobbing up.


    At this time, an extremely warm hand was put on her shoulder, and a voice came: "why cheat"


    Liu Ruyan looked up and found Zhang Fan sitting beside her with the same complex eyes.


    "Why haven''t you left?" Liu Ruyan said with a trill, her white face covered with tears.


    "Can I go?" Zhang Fan grinned bitterly, reached out his hand and wiped off the tears on her face, and said: "you are really a silly woman, yesterday''s thing, yesterday''s thing, I know, because you didn''t completely destroy the evidence"


    Liu Ruyan was stunned. At this time, Zhang Fan reached out his hand to hold Liu Ruyan''s little hand and took her directly to the bed Then he lifted the quilt, pointed to a small piece of Luohong on the sheet and said, "do you see this"


    Liu Ruyan was stunned. Zhang Fan turned his head to look at Liu Ruyan, who was stunned, and said, "this is the evidence you left behind, and the way you walk, all these prove it." when he said this, Zhang Fan''s face also showed an embarrassed color, and it took a long time to say that "And the things in my mind prove that it''s not a dream, but your virginity yesterday..."


    At this point, Zhang Fan did not go on, the meaning is very clear.


    "Can I go? I can''t go?" Zhang Fan said in a soft voice at this time, and said indifferently: "if I go, I''m still a man, and I have to bear the responsibility"


    when Zhang Fan said this, the little Warcraft on the table also showed a faint obsession in her eyes, and she liked Zhang Fan. If Zhang Fan really pretended to be anything this time, didn''t she like his temperament If she leaves, she may not know how much.


    Zhang Fan is still that Zhang Fan, he has not changed at all.


    Liu Ruyan clenched her lips and looked a little flustered. After a long time, she looked up at Zhang Fan with a smile on her face and said, "little brother, do you mean we had a relationship yesterday? Cluck, if Well... "


    Zhang Fan didn''t wait for Liu Ruyan to finish his speech. He hugged her body and kissed her mouth. This woman is very stupid. She is really stupid. She is for her own good. He is absolutely clear about this. But what he should undertake is not that this stupid woman can let go with a few words.


    See Liu Ruyan also open mouth to say, so he can only use the heart to express.


    When the two tongues are intertwined, Liu Ruyan blinks her beautiful eyes, two lines of tears flow down, Zhang Fan''s firm mind, how can she not feel it at this time


    after a long time, the two lips separate, Zhang Fan reaches out his hand and gently wipes her tears away, saying: "don''t cheat yourself, silly woman"


    Liu Ruyan softens down at this time, feeling Zhang Fan The gentleness, her tears but flow faster up, biting the lips, just about to open the mouth when Zhang Fan was in the arms, there is no easy explanation, she is good for him, he knows, but this good, for Zhang Fan is luxury.


    This is good. He can''t take it.


    "I''ll explain to xian''er." Zhang Fan left such a sentence in Liu Ruyan''s ear. After a long time, he looked embarrassed and said, "but thank you. I didn''t cough for the first time."Zhang Fan was a virgin before he died. He has been a virgin for nearly two years in this world. To say goodbye to a virgin has another meaning, although he doesn''t know anything about it


    Liu Ruyan''s face turned red again at this time. Her moving eyes were filled with tears. Her mouth opened, but she didn''t say anything. She was moved. Zhang Fan''s firmness made her not know how to say it.


    "Smoke" Zhang Fan at this time directly called out the name of Liu smoke, in fact, he was also very moved, this silly woman, for his good, but gave up so much.


    Liu Ruyan is an exciting woman, which Zhang Fan absolutely admits. He has his bottom line, but now that the bottom line has been broken, he chooses to be open-minded and accept the responsibility.


    "Well" at this time, Liu Ruyan raised his head and looked at him with tears in his eyes.


    "It''s OK, I just want to call you." Zhang Fan said softly at this time. Then he reached out and wiped the tears on her face again and said: "do you admit this time"


    "don''t admit it" Liu Ruyan bit her head, but with a smile on her face, said with a silly smile: "don''t try to take advantage of her sister." Liu Ruyan once again gave a charming smile, but gently leaned against Zhang Fan Fan''s chest murmured: "why do you do this"


    "responsibility" Zhang Fan simply said two words.


    "But..." Liu Ruyan''s face turned red, then he lowered his head and said, "but yesterday I took the initiative, it has nothing to do with you"


    Zhang Fan gently shook his head and said, "it has nothing to do with you. This kind of thing is relative. If it''s not wine, maybe it won''t happen."


    "Do you regret it?" at this time, Liu Ruyan looked up at him seriously.


    "Regret" Zhang Fan nodded his head seriously, but then said again: "I regret why I drank so much wine yesterday. I regret why I didn''t wake up yesterday. It''s not clear that I left for the first time, but I don''t regret now. I don''t regret the responsibility I took"


    Liu Ruyan''s tears fell down again and looked at Zhang Fan crazily before he saw her again When her tears were wiped away, Liu Ruyan stood on tiptoe and took the initiative to kiss Zhang Fan on the lips, saying: "why do you say those touching words, I will really fall in love with you"


    Zhang Fan smiles, reaches out his hand, hugs Liu Ruyan in his arms, kisses her forehead, and says with a smile: "then like it"


    "eh" Liu Ruyan is happy Place head, moving eyes more moved up, silly smile, and then again offered his sweet lips.


    After the separation, Liu Ruyan looked at Zhang Fan with a charming smile and said, "little brother, you can''t take advantage of me in the future, you know"


    "I know" Zhang Fan nodded gently, looking helpless.


    "Cluck" Liu Ruyan looked at Zhang Fan''s look and laughed happily. She stood on tiptoe and couldn''t help kissing Zhang Fan on the face. She immediately thought of something and said, "by the way, little brother, I have an auction today. I have to go to the auction quickly"


    "well, you go quickly, I''ll go back too." Zhang Fan nodded and looked at Liu with a smile on his face Smoke, but can''t help but reach out in her small face pinch.


    "Let''s go together." Liu Ruyan smiles. After the words fall, he suddenly thinks of something again. He quickly goes to the bedside, puts the red sheet away, folds it, runs to the cupboard and carefully puts it in. Then he takes one out again, spreads it, and arranges the quilt. Then he turns his head and looks at Zhang Fan with a smile Rong said: "little brother, the evidence has been destroyed by me"


    Zhang Fan said with a smile, "if you don''t destroy it, you''ll be fine"


    Liu Ruyan was slightly stunned and moved again. Then he took a deep breath, looked at Zhang Fan seriously and said: "I want to see sister xian''er"


    "this matter, I want to tell her personally that Liu Ruyan bit her Lips said: "I want to ask for her forgiveness personally"


    "there will be a chance." Zhang Fan nodded gently, and his eyes also showed a confused color. The figure of Ouyang xian''er appeared in his mind. That girl, that lovely girl, I don''t know if she is thinking about herself now

 Chapter 300

    "Then let''s go." Liu Ruyan looks at Zhang Fan and smiles.


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded after he recovered, and they walked out together.


    At this time, Liu Ruyan took the initiative to hold Zhang Fan''s arm, but looked up at Zhang Fan and said, "don''t take advantage of my sister"


    Zhang Fan shrugged, but put her hand on her slender waist.


    "Villain" Liu Ruyan blushed and opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything else.


    Zhang Fan has no choice but to shrug his shoulders. Is this a villain? He doesn''t take advantage of this woman.


    When she came outside, Liu Ruyan stopped because they were in two directions. At this time, Liu Ruyan looked at Zhang Fan and said, "I''ll go to the auction. Go back and be careful"


    "be careful. Don''t be taken advantage of by others." Zhang Fan couldn''t help saying.


    Liu Ruyan was stunned and immediately said with a charming smile, "are you jealous?"


    "what do you say?" Zhang Fan also looked at Liu Ruyan with a smile.


    Liu Ruyan looked at Zhang Fan for a while, then giggled, took the initiative to hold Zhang Fan, in his face, kiss the next way: "now I know how to manage others, but little brother, my strength is higher than you." then he laughed again and said: "I''ll go first, remember to miss me, and..." At this point, Liu Ruyan blushed, then leaned over Zhang Fan''s ear and breathed out Ruolan''s words: "if my little brother wants my sister to serve me, just come to me at night"


    after that, Liu Ruyan took a look at Zhang Fan and found that his face was red and embarrassed, and immediately giggled.


    Zhang Fan is really embarrassed, even with a little helpless, because this woman does not let herself take advantage of her, now she has been teasing herself.


    Liu Ruyan smiles again, leans on Zhang Fan''s body, reaches out her jade finger, draws a circle on his chest, looks ruddy, and says in a small voice: "yesterday was very good"


    "Er" Zhang Fan is stunned. Looking at Liu Ruyan''s face full of delicate color, she doesn''t understand her meaning.


    "I mean, it was a good feeling last night, and I loved it. Before he left, he gave you a reward. "Then he gave Zhang Fan a kiss again and said," the elder sister has gone "


    " well, go. "Zhang Fan nodded gently. When Liu Ruyan turned around, he seemed to see Liu Ruyan''s reluctant eyes. The corners of his mouth could not help but curl up. Looking at her graceful figure when she left, his eyes could not help showing a different color.


    Then he reached out and stroked the little Warcraft in his arms and said, "little guy, am I right to do this"


    "sob" the little guy gave a soft cry and nodded his head in his arms, which was very lovely.


    Zhang Fan saw the action of little Warcraft, laughed and walked towards the residence with it.


    After arriving at the residence, he came to his room and found Yue Yi sitting on the bed practicing. She didn''t go out. Zhang Fan had some doubts in his eyes. After he closed the door gently, when he looked back, Yue Yi opened her eyes at this time.


    "You''re back," Yue Yi said softly. At this time, he saw the worry in Yue Yi''s eyes.


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded gently, and then said with doubts: "are they all in qingran"


    "no, the three of them and Yiya went out to play together," Yue Yi replied.


    "Why didn''t you go out?" Zhang Fan asked after listening.


    "I" Yue Yi was stunned and didn''t know how to say it. In fact, Zhang Fan didn''t come back yesterday. He had been worried about whether something would happen to Zhang Fan, so he didn''t go out today. Waiting for Zhang Fan here, maybe she would be completely relieved when she really waited for Zhang Fan.


    "I''m a little uncomfortable today, so I didn''t go out" she quickly found out An excuse, then hesitated, could not help asking: "why didn''t you come back yesterday"


    Zhang Fan breathed, his eyes showed a strange color, then looked at Yue Yi and said: "do you want to hear it"


    "well" Yue Yi nodded gently.


    After listening to this, Zhang Fan took a deep breath again and went to the bedside. Leaning on one side, he said, "there were a lot of things yesterday. Didn''t I tell you that Ruyan had something to do with me?"


    Yue Yi nodded again after listening.


    "She came to me and asked me to play a play for her," Zhang fandun said, "let me play the person she likes, and then push the second prince of the fire dance Empire away. Then I helped her solve the problem. At noon, we went to Dongguo family again, and then we went to Yuelai restaurant together"


    Zhang Fan narrated a little bit, and then he said, holding Liu Ruyan to deliver her To her room when accidentally kiss together, Yue Yi stare big eyes, face began to rise red.


    After Zhang Fan finished his narration, he sighed, then looked at Yue Yi, who was slightly absent-minded, and said, "brother, do you think it''s right for me to do this, right?"


    "well," Yue Yi came back and looked up at Zhang Fan, with a little ruddy face. Then she nodded slightly, hesitated and continued: "I''m very happy that you can do this." then she felt that it was wrong and her face was pale Once again rose red, said: "in short, you do a good job.""That''s OK" Zhang Fan vomited breath, did not notice Yue Yi in the eyes of the moment of loneliness.


    "Yue Yi, you are still a virgin." at this time, Zhang Fan asked a question inexplicably.


    "Ah" Yue Yi was stunned after hearing this, and her face turned red again. At this time, Zhang Fan shrugged his shoulders and said, "in fact, I was the same before again, and now I think I''m still there, because the first time I went there was so inexplicable that I didn''t feel much, er Yue Yi, are you ok? "


    Zhang Fan looked up at Yue Yi when he was talking. She lowered her head, her face was very red, and her eyes suddenly showed a strange color.


    "I''m fine." Yue Yi shakes her head quickly after listening, but she is also shy in her eyes. She didn''t expect that Zhang Fan would discuss this problem with her as soon as she came back.


    Zhang Fan smiles, then leans on the bed and immediately takes off his shoes. The whole person lies on the bed and looks at Yue Yi and says, "brother, then you have to refuel"


    "eh" Yue Yi nods her head gently. At this time, Zhang Fan closes his eyes again and hesitates. Yue Yi helps him cover the quilt, while little Warcraft comes out and lies on his chest.


    Yue Yi sighed, eyes with complex, in Zhang Fan''s eyes, she is still a man, maybe, that''s all the way down, and then looked up again at Zhang Fan, and then take back the eyes, only to find that the eyes of small Warcraft were smiling at her, that eyes seemed to see what she thought.


    He was slightly surprised, and then he held the little Warcraft in his arms, looked at it and said: "do you know anything"


    "sobbing" the little Warcraft nodded, and then stretched out his little pink claw on Yue Yi''s chest.


    "Ah" Yue Yi''s face is ruddy again. She reaches out her hand to touch the little Warcraft. She didn''t expect that the little Warcraft saw that she was a woman.


    "Ah" after a long time, Yue Yi sighed, eyes with a confused way: "maybe this is better, right?" then Yue Yi looked at the small Warcraft.


    But little Warcraft shook his head at this time, and his eyes, like stars, were full of encouragement.


    Yue Yi seems to see something in general, looks lonely again, biting her lips, gently shaking her head, she is very afraid, afraid that if you really and Zhang Fan said, maybe even brothers have no to do, and the two people are more unlikely to be like now.


    Small Warcraft or understand Yue Yi, to put it bluntly, it and Yue Yi is not the same state, so the whole also silent down.


    At noon, Yue Yi is chatting with little Warcraft when the sound of knocking on the door suddenly rings.


    Yue Yi Leng, put on shoes, opened the door, Qiu qingran standing outside.


    "Hey, hey, is that guy Fengling back"


    "well, he''s back. He''s lying on the bed to rest," Yue Yi said in a low voice.


    "This guy" Qiu qingran said enviously: "I must have gone to miss Ruyan''s yesterday. Tut Tut, why don''t I have such a good fortune"


    Yue Yi''s face turned slightly red and her lips moved, but she didn''t know how to explain.


    "In a word, just come back." Qiu qingran said with a smile at this time. In fact, they are also worried about whether Zhang Fan will have any problems.


    "Let''s go, Yue Yi. Seeing Feng Ling''s appearance, she may have to rest for a while. Let''s go down for dinner first." Qiu qingran said with a smile: "elder brother Shen and Si Xuan are below"


    "well, OK." Yue Yi nodded and followed out with little Warcraft, but closed the door for Zhang Fan.


    After three people had a meal, Yue Yi came up with a tray in her hand with some food in it. After putting the meal on the table, she came to the bedside again. Seeing that Zhang Fan was still resting, she sighed, took off her shoes, sat down on the bed and continued to practice.


    I don''t know how long later, when Yue Yi opened her eyes, she found Zhang Fan sitting at the table, drinking tea, and the things in the tray had been eaten by Zhang Fan.


    "When did you wake up?" Yue Yi asked.


    "It''s an hour," Zhang Fan said with a smile and a shrug. "I didn''t disturb you when I saw you practicing there. Ah, I didn''t expect that I fell asleep. By the way, thank you for bringing me all the things I ate."


    "Well," Yue Yi nodded gently, and a smile appeared on her face.


    "By the way, I broke through" what Zhang Fan thought at this time, said: "I broke through to the fourth product, just yesterday"


    looking at the happy color on Zhang Fan''s face, Yue Yi''s heart can''t help but be happy for Zhang Fan. His breakthrough is the result of Zhang Fan''s own unremitting efforts.

 Chapter 301

    "Do you want to go out for a walk?" Zhang Fan stretched his waist at this time. He just ate. Now it''s good to go out for a walk. Moreover, he just broke through the fourth grade of King Wu and wanted to attack the fifth grade. It''s not that he can do it for a moment, so he''s not in a hurry at this time.


    "Well" Yue Yi nodded gently and stood up with little Warcraft in her arms.


    "Let''s go" Zhang Fan smiles and takes the lead to walk outside.


    As soon as I came to the street, the noise came over. My eyes scanned and looked at the people coming and going. There was a strange color in my eyes. If I only discussed Zixia''s skill and understood the meaning of sword, I''m afraid it would have been vertical and horizontal in the previous life, but it''s much worse in this world.


    Moreover, Zhang Fan knew that if he had not come to this world, his Zixia skill would not have broken through so quickly. If he had not come to this world, he would not have understood the meaning of his sword.


    It''s a new world, a new understanding. In a word, it''s a good place to look forward to and full of challenges.


    They were walking in the street. At this time, Zhang Fan looked at the time and estimated that according to the previous life time, it should be around four o''clock. That is to say, he was resting all the time except chatting with Yue Yi.


    When they had nothing to turn around in Huowu imperial street, a valley with beautiful environment was full of vitality.


    Deep in the valley, on an ancient platform, a young girl sat there, wearing a very simple white fist and long black hair, holding a very lovely little Warcraft in her arms.


    And around her sat several old people, who were all closed eyes, as if waiting for something.


    At this time, the elder of Warcraft said, "the longer you develop your talent, the better it will be for you Come on, just be Take it for your young master


    "Eh" the girl nodded her head, her eyes showed a confused color, and the little Warcraft held up by the woman flashed four small claws, as if she didn''t want to leave Ouyang Xianer.


    the woman smiles and left with the Warcraft in her arms. At this time, a deep and old voice rang out: "let''s go"


    with the old man''s voice falling, the old man''s voice began to fall At the same time, several elders in the field became very serious, and their energy began to stir up, and then a series of light transmission formed by force was directly transmitted out.


    The sound of "hum" trembles, and a very complex grain emerges from the stone platform. As the grain becomes clearer and clearer, a stream of subtle energy is transmitted into Ouyang xian''er''s body.


    Ouyang xian''er snorted and clenched her lips tightly. Her little hand was even more clenched. She wanted to insist. She wanted to be young master. She just wanted to go out early and look for Zhang Fan.


    The light is more and more dazzling, the energy of that silk becomes more and more rich, and then turns into white light, which completely envelops Ouyang Xianer.


    Ouyang xian''er''s body vibrated, her long black hair floated slightly, and her pretty face was in unspeakable pain, but under her white face was a touch of perseverance. She could


    "Can xian''er hold on to this baptism?" under the stage, a moving woman asks the man around her.


    "She can" the man smiles, with a very soft smile on his face and says, "she is not for herself now, but for that smelly boy, just like I was for you at that time"


    after listening to this, the woman blushes slightly and looks up at the man with a deep love inside.


    Ten minutes later, the white energy did not converge, but became more intense. Ouyang xian''er''s body gradually became extremely blurred. Finally, it was completely wrapped by the white energy, and his figure completely disappeared. Maybe only the dazzling energy could be seen.


    Time is still going on, and soon 20 minutes later, the man''s eyes at this time revealed a touch of surprise, can not help but sigh his daughter''s perseverance.


    When it was 30 minutes, the man''s face was slightly moved. A girl insisted on this, which has broken a conventional record. He kept 45 minutes at that time, which has never been surpassed. But his daughter insisted on it for half an hour. Can he still insist on it?


    with doubts, the man''s eyes began to look forward to it .


    Forty minutes later, the white light began to appear and shake.


    And in that light group, Ouyang xian''er''s pretty eyebrows were tightly wrinkled, and her pretty little face was full of pain.


    "Young master Young master "


    the voice of murmuring is spreading around Ouyang xian''er''s mouth. At this time, Ouyang xian''er''s mind is full of Zhang Fan''s figure. She wants to insist that she can do it, isn''t she?


    " forty minutes "the man takes a deep breath, and his face shows a look of disbelief.At this time, the eyes of some young children in the family around them were full of disbelief. Among them, the most persistent was only 20 minutes, and the 20 minutes were also mixed with the energy buffer period ahead.


    When the time was 45 minutes, the shaking range of guangtuan became larger and larger. Ouyang Xianer''s face in guangtuan was more painful. Her pink lips were also stained with blood, which was bitten by Ouyang Xianer.


    Fifty minutes later, Ouyang xian''er opened her eyes, full of obsession and missing.


    "Young master, xian''er can''t hold on." the purple energy floats, spreads out her right hand, and a gorgeous Purple Butterfly rises. At this time, Ouyang xian''er''s eyes become purple, and almost in an instant, the energy wrapped in her body forms a transformation, and it turns into purple completely, and begins to converge. When it completely melts into Ouyang xian''er''s body, Ouyang xian''er''s eyes become purple, Her body also emerged.


    At this time, her small face with a little pale, blinked the beautiful eyes, the purple inside did not fade.


    "Xian''er" at this time, the woman quickly walked up. When she saw the blood on Ouyang xian''er''s lips, the woman squatted down, took out her handkerchief and helped Ouyang xian''er wipe it gently. At this time, Ouyang xian''er said, "mother, can I do it"


    "of course I can." looking at Ouyang xian''er''s pale face, the woman''s face couldn''t express her heartache .


    "he will be proud of you"


    "really?" Ouyang xian''er''s face suddenly showed a very sweet smile after listening, and her eyes became more blurred.


    "Of course" the woman smiles, reaches out her hand and pulls Ouyang xian''er up, saying: "you are so excellent, he will be proud of you. Now you have been baptized by the family, and you can practice well. When your strength meets the requirements of going out of the valley, you can look for your young master"


    "well" Ouyang xian''er nods happily after listening, and adds that sweet smile Outside, many of the younger generation of the family showed their obsession.


    "This is your little Warcraft." at this time, the woman smiles and hands the little Warcraft to Ouyang Xianer again.


    Ouyang xian''er took it after seeing it and walked down with it. It was given to her by her young master. So holding little Warcraft, she always felt that Zhang Fan was beside him.


    "Xian''er, how wonderful you are" at this time, a young man came up with an obsession and an exclamation in his eyes.


    "Thank you, brother no trace." Ouyang xian''er''s pale face showed a smile after listening, and immediately said, "brother no trace, I have something else to do. I''ll go back first"


    "ah, OK." the handsome man was slightly stunned and nodded slightly, with a dim look. It can be said that Ouyang xian''er got a lot of help when she was brought back by her parents Qingmi, a young man, also likes Ouyang xian''er, but he knows that Ouyang xian''er likes another man, a man from outside the valley, who is also the most talked about man by Ouyang xian''er. He remembers that Ouyang xian''er calls him young master.


    What kind of man would Ouyang Xianer like so much? He really wants to meet this man


    At night, Zhang Fan and Yue Yi have a simple meal outside and then go to their residence. After they return to their room, they can''t help but calculate the time. According to the elders of the inner court, it''s only three days before the official competition time. The day before the competition, they have to enter the college, so it''s two days. How do they spend these two days, Liu Ruyan''s figure came to his mind.


    After taking a bath, Zhang Fan lies on the bed again with a strange look. He still remembers that Liu Ruyan said this morning that if he went to see her at night, Liu Ruyan would go to bed. Thinking of this, his face was embarrassed, and this woman would only tease herself.


    With the sound of footsteps, Yue Yi came out with her wet hair. Looking at Zhang Fan''s dejected appearance, she could not help saying: "what do you think"


    "Oh, nothing" Zhang Fan looked embarrassed and gently shook his head.


    "Thinking of xian''er?" Yue Yi asked.


    "Xian''er..." When Yue Yi mentioned Ouyang xian''er, Zhang Fan''s eyes showed a confused color again, and then said: "she should be fine now"


    "eh" Yue Yi nodded gently, and then said: "don''t worry, you will meet in the future"


    "hope bar" Zhang Fan sighed, and his eyes again appeared firm, hard, or hard, even for nothing else For the sake of Ouyang xian''er, he has to fight

 Chapter 302

    The next day, Zhang Fan opened his eyes. First, he took a look at Yue Yi in his arms. He couldn''t help laughing and looked at her again. He found that Yue Yi''s sleep was sweet. This guy must have been a woman in his previous life.


    He didn''t practice yesterday, but chose to rest. It can be regarded as the energy before the game. After the game, the way of training may come again. At that time, rest may really become a luxury for him.


    After a little time, Yue Yi also opened her eyes. When she found that she was still in Zhang Fan''s arms, her face was still slightly red, and then she got up from his arms. At this time, Zhang Fan could not help saying: "brother Yue Yi, in fact, if you were a woman"


    "ah" Yue Yi was stunned, and her face was in a moment of panic. After calming down, she could not help but feel calm Looking at Zhang Fan, he asked, "why do you say that?"


    "ha ha, it''s OK." Zhang Fan laughed and sat up and said, "I think if you are a woman, you must be a very moving woman. Maybe you will charm many boys. Tut Tut, don''t be angry. I''m joking. " See oneself say these of time, Yue Yi low head didn''t speak, thought she was angry, immediately added a way.


    "I''m ok." Yue Yi shook her head, then sat down from the bed and put on her shoes.


    Zhang Fan also followed down at this time, but at this time he first went to the window, opened the window, and suddenly the extremely fresh air came in.


    Stretch a stretch, breathing fresh air, the whole person also began to become extremely spiritual up.


    When the sound of knocking on the door rings, Zhang Fan opens the door, and Qiu qingran stands outside. After seeing Zhang Fan, she is stunned, and then looks strange. Then she says with a smile, "Fengling didn''t come back the night before yesterday. Is she going to do something bad? Let''s take it from the facts"


    Zhang Fan''s face also shows a strange color after listening to it. This guy thinks about nothing, doesn''t he I thought about it, but he didn''t do anything bad, because he didn''t have any impression that night, and the first time he left was so inexplicable.


    "What do you think? Am I that kind of person?" Zhang Fan directly denied it with some embarrassment on his face.


    "Cut, who believe, then you talk about what you did the night before yesterday," Qiu qingran asked curiously.


    "I slept all night in Miss Ruyan''s house," Zhang Fan said bluntly.


    "Isn''t that right?" Qiu qingran''s eyes widened.


    "Cough, not in a room." when Zhang Fan said this, he couldn''t help looking at Yue Yi who knew the truth. Yue Yi''s face turned red and said goodbye.


    And Zhang Fan said so boldly that he took a night''s rest in Liu Ruyan''s place, which can be regarded as a retreat to dispel Qiu qingran''s doubts.


    Sure enough, Qiu qingran was stunned. She gave Zhang Fan a strange look and said, "is it a man? She''s so moving. You won''t be moved..."


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help but look at this guy.


    "Hey hey, OK, go to dinner, after dinner, continue to play," Qiu qingran said with a smile.


    "Well," they nodded and went out.


    As soon as he came downstairs, Zhang Fan felt that a figure was in his arms. It was Yiya. Looking at the color of attachment in her eyes, he reached out and brushed her head twice. Then he took her little hand and sat down beside Yang Sixuan.


    "Didn''t you come back the day before yesterday?" Yang asked.


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded gently, then said with a smile, "I''ve had a night''s rest with Miss Ruyan"


    "Oh," Yang Sixuan nodded gently and didn''t speak.


    After dinner, the party came to the street again, because there are still two days left to practice in the room, so it''s boring, so it''s better to come out and have a look.


    When several people turn around in the downtown, Zhang Fan feels that his left side suddenly wants to be touched. He turns his head and finds that Yue Yi comes to her left side at this time. His face seems to be a little nervous.


    "Yue Yi, are you ok?" Zhang Fan said doubtfully.


    "I''m OK" Yue Yi quickly shook her head after listening, but did not raise her head.


    Looking at Yue Yi in such a state, Zhang Fan''s eyes were more confused, but he didn''t think much and raised his head directly. At this time, he found that two old men with five young people walked past them.


    "These five people should not be the participants of the competition," Qiu qingran said in a soft voice at this time.


    "Well, it''s possible." Shen Jingyi also looked at it and nodded gently.


    Zhang Fan naturally has this kind of feeling. He is led by two old men, and there are just five people in the team.


    "Chen Yi, what are you looking at?" among the other five people, a man asked a handsome man around him and said.


    "Nothing, feel that person''s figure is very like my sister Yi Yue" that is called as Chen Yi''s man eyebrow micro wrinkly, the color of doubt in the eyes.


    "Really?" the man was stunned, and his body trembled. There was a little loss in his eyes. He also looked back. But he quickly turned his head and looked at the man beside him. He said, "where are there, four men and one woman? That woman looks good, but it shouldn''t be.""Really?" the man, who was called Chen Yi, nodded his head gently after listening, and immediately changed the topic and said: "these five people should not be the contestants this time"


    "I don''t know, who knows? No matter who he is, anyway, our goal this time is the first time, so don''t think about cangyun college." the man said faintly, looking full of self-confidence.


    Another man nodded gently, but did not speak, the whole person fell into meditation.


    "Yue Yi, are you ok?" after walking for a distance, Zhang Fan found that Yue Yi looked back from time to time and couldn''t help asking.


    "Oh, I''m ok." Yue Yi gently shakes her head and takes back her eyes, but her look becomes depressed, as if she has something on her mind.


    Seeing that Yue Yi didn''t intend to say, Zhang Fan didn''t mean to ask more, but he looked back. He could probably guess that it had something to do with the five people. Was there an acquaintance of Yue Yi among the five people? He thought of such a question, but soon gave up the idea. Would there be such a coincidence, and if he was really familiar If you are a human being, Yue Yi will come forward to say hello.


    between the doubts, another doubt appears in Zhang Fan''s mind, that is the identity of Yue Yi, because Yue Yi has never mentioned to him about her family and where she lived before. Of course, Yue Yi still hasn''t mentioned it. Maybe there is another secret, so he won''t ask for anything, or maybe Yue Yi wants something If you say something, you will say it.


    He vomited his breath and raised his head again. At this time, Zhang Fan found an acquaintance, not someone else. It was the second prince. At this time, he walked with another middle-aged man to see the order of them. The middle-aged man should be the one who protected him.


    When Zhang Fan noticed him, the second prince naturally saw him. His eyes looked at each other. The second prince''s eyes showed a touch of depression and came straight over.


    Zhang Fan stopped and looked at the second prince who came. He was very calm.


    "Boy, you''re also a contestant, right? I''ll beat you on the field. Wait." the second prince glanced at Zhang Fan with a cold smile.


    "I wait" Zhang Fan light response.


    "Hum, and I''ll tell you, stay away from Ruyan, otherwise, I don''t care if you are from cangyun college." The second prince snorted coldly, said with a threat, and left with the middle-aged man.


    Looking at their back, Qiu qingran said: "who is this guy?"


    "the second prince of the fire dance Empire" Zhang Fan said lightly.


    "Well, how did you offend him?" Qiu qingran asked.


    "Because of Miss smoke" Zhang Fan shrugged, but there was no more explanation. Although Zhang Fan didn''t explain, Qiu qingran looked like I knew.


    "By the way," Qiu qingran thought of something at this time, blinked at Zhang Fan and said, "we found a good place yesterday. Do you want to have a look?"


    "where?" Zhang Fan said after listening.


    "The name of the place of martial arts seems to be douwu Pavilion," Qiu qingran said with a smile: "it''s divided into two areas, one is the individual battle, the other is the team battle. Do you want to try it, but it''s all a battle of life and death. If you lose your life, it''s gone"


    "Wudou hall, douwu Pavilion, it''s very interesting" Zhang Fan couldn''t help saying: "Why are you afraid of it"


    " >


    as Zhang Fan''s voice fell, the four stopped. At this time, Shen Jingyi said, "what''s to be afraid of"


    "yes, there''s nothing to be afraid of. We just asked if you want to go there." Qiu qingran shrugged.


    "Let''s go." Zhang Fan didn''t talk nonsense. He took the lead and walked over. The four of them followed them closely. They still had two days to spend here, which could promote their team cooperation. Is death still a threat to them? You know, they came from the TOS forest and lived there "Linglong, what do you want me to do in douwu pavilion?" said Liu Ruyan, looking at a girl beside him.


    "Of course, it''s fun. Miss is so busy every day. She went through another auction yesterday. Isn''t it good to come here and have a look at the fight? I heard them say it''s very nice here," the girl said with a smile.


    "But there seems to be dead people here," said Liu Ruyan, looking at the girl.


    After listening, the girl was stunned, and then she was not afraid, but excited, and said: "really"


    Liu Ruyan was stunned. How could the girl mention that she would die? How could she be so excited?


    "hee hee, let''s go, miss. If it''s really good-looking, miss can take Mr. Zhang to see it together." the girl joked.

 Chapter 303

    "You girl" when hearing the girl mention Zhang Fan, Liu Ruyan''s face suddenly appears a touch of ruddy, looks more charming.


    The girl''s family arranged a maid named Linglong to take charge of her usual food, drink and residence. However, Liu Ruyan treated her like her sister, so she was more bold when talking with Liu Ruyan.


    "well, Miss Linglong held out her hand to see what the girl looked like when she said," I can''t help but smile.


    Liu Ruyan smiles. The girl wants to have a look, but she doesn''t think much about it. She takes the girl in.


    Inside, the noise suddenly came. Maybe ordinary people can''t adapt to this kind of atmosphere, but for Liu Ruyan, it''s like smoke in the past, because the atmosphere of the auction is not much worse than here.


    "Go to that place" at this time, the girl can''t help but doubt.


    When Liu Ruyan explained at this time, he pointed to the left and said: "this is a personal fight, mainly a two person fight, the other side is a team fight, a five person fight"


    "let''s go to the five person fight." Linglong excitedly said, holding Liu Ruyan''s small hand and quickly walked past.


    Not long after they went in, Zhang Fan and five others came in. At this time, Qiu qingran skillfully took the lead and went to the person in charge of the fight here. He applied for a number plate, and then paid 100 Amethyst coins. After that, he asked others to arrange a fight. The 100 Amethyst coins were the bottom bet of five people. If he lost the game, douwu pavilion would draw 100 Amethyst coins from it Ten percent of the cost, the rest will go to the winning team.


    One hundred Amethyst coins are the standard here.


    When the five came to the waiting hall for the fighters, Qiu qingran said directly: "yesterday, the three of us came here to have a look, and we found that the fighting level of the team here is OK. If we cooperate well, we will definitely have no problem in dealing with it"


    Zhang Fan nodded slightly after hearing this. In TOS forest, we may sometimes encounter four or five Warcraft, but Warcraft is finished It''s actually Warcraft. It''s not human, but it''s worse than human in intelligence. If it''s against human, the difficulty will be different.


    "You''ll be playing in two games, and I''ll let you know later." At this time, a man in charge of ranking came up to the five people and said faintly. After a pause, he immediately said again: "if you win a game, their 100 Amethyst coins will be under you. In addition, we will charge 10%"


    because the man saw that the five people are new, he deliberately said so to avoid some problems later Disputes.


    The five people didn''t have too much words and nodded directly.


    At this time, two five person teams are competing fiercely. At this time, they absolutely pay attention to cooperation. If they are not careful, all five people may be destroyed.


    When Liu Ruyan''s beautiful eyes fell on the platform below, many men around him fell on him. Along the saliva, we can see how moving Liu Ruyan''s charm is.


    "Wow, miss, they fight so fiercely," said Linglong, who sat beside Liu Ruyan excitedly.


    Liu Ruyan''s small mouth gently pursed, his face showed a smile, and then put a wisp of hair on his face on his ear. This subtle action made many people swallow their saliva again. This kind of action is so charming, if anything else is unimaginable.


    "Ah" at this time, Linglong suddenly screamed. It turned out that one of the men was directly pierced by the person behind the attack. The surging energy stopped the man''s life suddenly.


    Liu Ruyan''s eyes fluctuated and looked at Linglong with a smile. She found that she was holding her clothes tightly and her face was in a panic.


    "This girl..." Liu Ruyan couldn''t help but smile. To put it bluntly, the girl still hasn''t seen the horror of the dead. In this kind of venue, there is no humanity at all. If she dies, she will die. No one will sympathize with her.


    "Do you want to leave?" Liu Ruyan asked softly.


    "Miss, I''ll watch it for a while." Linglong said. Her eyes looked at the platform tightly.


    Liu Ruyan smiles and doesn''t say anything. It''s OK to let the little girl see this kind of scene. It can be regarded as a foreshadowing for her in advance. If she really experiences something, she will avoid panic.


    A battle drew down the curtain, and the noise inside was extremely warm.


    After cleaning up the battle platform, two new teams came up and saw Linglong''s eyes still watching closely, and her eyes also moved up.


    After two matches, Liu Ruyan looked at Linglong and said with a smile, "well, I''ve watched three matches, so it''s time to leave"


    "Miss, let''s watch one match." Linglong continued.


    Liu Ruyan couldn''t help laughing. She held out her hand and pinched it gently on her small face. The girl seemed to be more and more addicted, so she said, "I''ll come to see it another day. That''s all for Xi''an today."Linglong could only nod when she heard her young lady say so. She sat up from her seat and followed Liu Ruyan to walk outside. But after two steps, she could not help saying, "young lady has come up to two teams again. Let''s go after watching it"


    "no way" Liu Ruyan said decisively. Her eyes swept on the platform, but at this time, she was stunned At this time, Linglong said: "OK, miss, let''s go"


    Liu Ruyan was stunned again, and immediately showed a moving smile on her face and said: "let''s go after watching the game"


    after listening, Linglong''s eyes were puzzled. Seeing Liu Ruyan staring at the platform in a daze, she was even more puzzled. Is her attitude changing too fast Determined, but now they suddenly let go


    after they sat down, Liu Ruyan''s eyes fell on a young man on the platform. Looking at the lingran momentum on him, his moving eyes couldn''t help showing a trace of obsession: "this little man is very charming"


    "ah, what do you say, miss?" Linglong looked at her suspiciously.


    "Oh, nothing" Liu Ruyan quickly shook his head after listening, with a little ruddy on his face, but he could not say the charm.


    "Five suckling children" stand in front of Zhang Fan and others, and their faces show strange colors at the same time, and then sneer at them at the same time.


    Zhang Fan''s five people''s looks didn''t have the slightest fluctuation. They all looked at them with cold light.


    "Let''s go" the referee''s indifferent voice rang out. The voice did not have the slightest emotion fluctuation. Maybe he was used to the scene of life and death, so there was no emotion fluctuation between emotions.


    "You five little p-kids, let''s go, this is not the place for you to play." at this time, a man looked at the five people with a sneer and disdain, and his voice was full of unspeakable irony.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, let''s start," Zhang Fan said calmly at this time.


    "Interesting" one of the men sneered, and the color of cold crown and bloodthirsty gradually appeared in his eyes: "since you five little p children are looking for death, don''t blame us, brothers, let''s do it, quick fight and quick decision"


    "yes" with the falling of the man''s voice, five people are surging with energy at the same time.


    The sound of "Kai" appeared. Tianquan sword, which was held in Zhang Fan''s hand, almost came out of its sheath in an instant. At this time, the edge of "if there were no" also floated from Zhang Fan, but it was more introverted. This was a simple suppression of the nine level realm, calm and ready to go


    the other four also took out their weapons one after another Among the energy fluctuations, the five people sneered and drank, and their bodies rushed up directly. One of them took the lead in launching the attack, which was a long-range attack and covered a vast area.


    This hand is enough to prove that five people are not simple.


    "Xiaoyi" Shen Jingyi''s voice slowly emerged, and the frenzied force gathering directly swarmed in. Between the two energies colliding, the surging energy floated. At this time, people on both sides rushed up at the same time, and the speed was extremely fast.


    The long gun floats in an instant, and countless illusory gun shadows emerge. In the moment of blocking them, Yue Yi and Yang Sixuan attack the same person at the same time. As for Zhang Fan and Shen Jingyi, they attack one person.


    The sound of the sword is not clear, and the purple light is also gorgeous.


    But these are just moments.


    Sword shadow, remnant shadow, maybe this is the only one that can be captured.


    Killing people is an art that no one has ever seen, but now I see it, a sword, without the slightest movement, is simply concise. When people fall to the ground, what they see may be only the shadow of the sword that has not disappeared.


    "That man is so handsome" at this time, Linglong screamed excitedly.


    Liu Ruyan looks at Zhang Fan on the stage. Her moving eyes are also full of indescribable obsession and intoxication. Zhang Fan is more capable than when she first saw him. Moreover, she finds that Zhang Fan is also entering the battle. When he kills people, his temperament will be more charming.


    And after their relationship, Liu Ruyan''s eyes may only leave Zhang Fan alone, as if he was the only one dancing alone there.


    It''s not that there is no such thing as hanging up one person at the beginning, but I haven''t seen it before. The speed of the sword doesn''t leave a mark. The first scene quietly became quiet.


    Zhang Fan five people cooperate very tacit understanding, two main attack, three main defense, time is no exaggeration, two minutes, only left one person in the field, and at this time that person''s look is full of dull and can''t believe

 Chapter 304

    "I''ll leave you," Zhang Fan said calmly, looking at the man who just left.


    The man recovered, his face began to hang a cold light, his eyes looked at Zhang Fan, his fists clenched and said: "boy, we underestimated you, but even if I die, I will pull on a cushion"


    between the sneers, the man''s force instantly agitated, energy crazy gathered.


    "The strength of King Wu''s six products is not as good as one product, but it''s not a problem to solve you," Zhang Fan said faintly. Qiu qingran''s four people were watching there. In fact, they looked different. Five people were killed by Zhang Fan.


    Qiu qingran, Yang Sixuan and Yue Yi are OK, because they have seen Zhang Fan kill people in the game of hunting animals. Shen Jingyi''s eyes are wide open. A student in school, killing Warcraft is normal, and killing people is also so sharp.


    "go to" the man sneers, and the energy becomes more crazy. You can feel the agitation of the energy from a distance.


    "Go to die" when the force gathered to a certain extent, the man suddenly drank, and his body rushed up to Zhang Fan. At this time, Zhang Fan also moved. The residual shadow accompanied by the sound of the blade coming out of the sheath, which was a very harsh sound of friction. It lasted about two seconds. The sound of the long sword coming back from the sheath sounded, and Zhang Fan''s body retreated back, stroking the small sword in his arms Warcraft, calmly said: "the action is too slow"


    "touch" energy dissipated, and the man''s body also climbed down, with blood stains on his neck.


    At this time, the venue was quiet for a while, and then there was a great noise.


    Liu Ruyan breathed a little at this time, and a very moving smile appeared on her small face at this time, which was reassuring with a little obsession.


    "Miss, that person is so powerful," Linglong said excitedly.


    "Well, it''s really powerful." Liu Ruyan nodded with a smile, and then her moving eyes fell on Zhang Fan again, whispering: "he''s more powerful than before"


    "let''s go, let''s go out." Liu Ruyan said and walked out with Linglong. At this time, they directly came to the door of douwu Pavilion and waited there. At this time, Ling was very happy Long couldn''t help wondering: "Miss, what are we waiting to do here"


    "do you want to know that person?" Liu Ruyan blinked her moving eyes, with a smile on her face.


    "Miss, do you want to know me?" Linglong was stunned, and then said: "but miss, you already have Mr. Zhang..."


    "Little girl, what do you think?" Liu Ruyan''s face turned red, stretched out his hand and knocked on Linglong''s head. At this time, the sound of footsteps sounded, and five people came out from inside.


    "Miss, it''s them..." At this time, Linglong could not help whispering.


    After listening, Liu Ruyan raised his head and looked at the five people. There was a very moving smile on his face. There was no redundant words. Standing there, he was very eye-catching.


    "Miss smoke" Qiu qingran walked in the front, first found Liu Ruyan, eyes suddenly a bright, can''t help saying.


    Liu Ruyan nodded with a smile.


    "You must be waiting for him." Qiu qingran seemed to understand something and pointed to Zhang Fan with strange color behind him.


    Liu Ruyan smiles but doesn''t speak, but the eyes fall on Zhang Fan.


    "How did you come here?" after seeing Liu Ruyan, Zhang Fan''s face was embarrassed.


    "Come and have a look at you," said Liu Ruyan, with a smile in her eyes. Then she blinked her eyes and said, "your skill is good. It''s much better than what I saw last time."


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan couldn''t help but look puzzled. Last time, he didn''t remember killing someone in front of Liu Ruyan. But just thinking of this, he was suddenly stunned and looked at Liu Ruyan. At this time, his smile was deeper.


    Zhang Fan understood that Liu Ruyan should have followed him in the past. Did she want to help him secretly?


    at this time, Linglong could not help pulling Liu Ruyan''s clothes and whispered: "Miss, do you know this man"


    "is he?" Liu Ruyan looked up at Zhang Fan, finally nodded slightly, then looked at him again and said: "you five Do you have time for dinner "


    " Hey, we still have something to do, but he is quite idle. You two can eat, and the four of us will go back first, "Qiu qingran said with a smile.


    "Yes, we still have something to do. Fengling, you can accompany Miss Ruyan to have a meal." the words pushed Zhang Fan, then looked at Yue Yi and others and said, "let''s go back"


    "well," Yue Yi looked back at Zhang Fan, nodded gently, and then walked up. At this time, Yang Sixuan also looked at her, and pulled Yiya, who was extremely reluctant to leave Zhang Fan Went out, this time left Zhang Fan alone standing there.


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s stupefied appearance, Liu Ruyan with a charming smile on his face, then went to Zhang Fan''s side, held his arm directly, and then said in his ear: "my childe Zhang, let''s go to dinner together"


    "er Good "Zhang Fan''s face turned red at this time. The fragrance of the tip of his nose and the breath of heat from his ears made his heart ripple slightly."Miss..." Linglong Leng next, eyes stare up.


    "Oh, yes, I forgot to say it." Liu Ruyan smiles, releases Zhang Fan''s arm, looks at the girl and says, "her name is Linglong, and she''s my servant girl." here, Liu Ruyan''s eyes fall on Zhang Fan again and says, "Linglong, he''s Zhang''s son"


    Linglong''s face suddenly shows a look of disbelief after listening, and Zhang Fan''s face at this time Linglong said hello to Linglong


    after listening, Linglong blushed a little, and then timidly said: "Hello, Mr. Zhang"


    "eh" Zhang Fan nodded with a smile. At this time, Liu Ruyan held him on his arm again. Then she looked at him charmingly and said: "go to dinner" and pulled him to another direction , and Linglong followed closely.


    At this time, Linglong''s face was full of happy color. She didn''t expect that Zhang Fan was the one she liked. He was so excellent that he was worthy of her own. No wonder people with such a high vision of her own would also like Mr. Zhang.


    This time, they still went to Yuelai restaurant. After they came to a private room, Linglong went out to order. At this time, Liu Ruyan''s moving eyes fell on Zhang Fan, smiling charming. Then, in Zhang Fan''s ear, he said: "people have been waiting for you at home for a long time, why haven''t they come over"


    "Keke" Zhang Fan coughed dry, and his ears were red, which is a pity How dare a woman not tease him last time?


    "giggle" Liu Ruyan laughs happily again, and then protects the hot airway again: "I''m waiting for you to sleep"


    "this woman..." Zhang Fan sighed, he really has no way.


    "I didn''t think I did yesterday." Liu Ruyan leans on his cheek at this time, and her eyes fall on his face completely. Her eyes can''t help but reappear a touch of obsession. She is fascinated by this little man, because it''s hard to imagine that Zhang Fan would be the decisive one on the stage.


    "Well," Zhang Fan hesitated and nodded slightly. He was not good at words for women. He could only express the most intuitive feelings, but this was enough for Liu Ruyan.


    Liu Ruyan giggled at this time and said, "in order to reward you, well, what do you reward, or..."


    "What else?" Zhang Fan''s face was full of tension after listening. At this time, Liu Ruyan stood up, hugged Zhang Fan, and offered his pink mouth.


    Lips touch, instant soft feeling, let Liu Ruyan''s face are red, in fact, from this also see that her heart is actually quite nervous.


    A soft little tongue at this time of witty drilling in the past, with a trace of fragrance and sweet.


    Zhang Fan Leng next, also gently hugged her, but this time Liu Ruyan but pushed him away, sat down, face hung red, charming.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes suddenly showed the color of doubt, and at this time, the door opened, Linglong came in from the outside, and then looking at the two states of people, the color of doubt appeared in his eyes again.


    However, she didn''t think much about it. Instead, she looked at Zhang Fan and said excitedly, "Mr. Zhang, you are really good." speaking of this, it was obvious that she thought of Zhang Fan''s performance in the battlefield, and then she thought of something again. She continued: "I can''t complain that Miss Zhang stopped at that time. It turned out that she saw Mr. Zhang. I thought Miss Zhang really wanted to show me"


    "you What is the girl saying? "Liu Ruyan''s face turned red at this time, and Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing.


    Later, the food was served, and then he picked up the wine pot. At this time, Zhang Fan couldn''t help saying: "do you still want to drink"


    "why, are you afraid that I''m eating you once?" Liu Ruyan looked at Zhang Fan charmingly.


    "Cough" Zhang Fan dry cough again, he has a habit, embarrassed, like to use dry cough to ease.


    "What does Miss eat?" at this time, Linglong, like a curious baby, asked with puzzled eyes.


    "Oh, he has something delicious on him. Let him bring it to you some other day." Liu Ruyan remembered that there was another girl beside him. She blushed and explained. After that, she did not forget to look at Zhang Fan and said, "is it Mr. Zhang?"


    "yes" Zhang Fan nodded with a bitter smile.


    Linglong didn''t think about it any more. She nodded her head gently. Then she took the initiative to pick up chopsticks and handed them to two people. At this time, Liu Ruyan filled the two wine bowls and said, "don''t worry, don''t drink more this time, just drink less"


    "well," Zhang Fan also felt relieved after listening.

 Chapter 305

    "Here''s a toast to you, young master Zhang. I''ll take it as..." Liu Ruyan''s face was ruddy, and then whispered in Zhang Fan''s ear, "just that day, I''ll compensate you for being taken away by my sister for the first time"


    "Keke" Zhang Fan''s face turned red again. This woman, her first time, didn''t she say that she had no more


    "Cluck" Liu Ruyan pursed her small mouth and laughed at this time, picked up the wine and drank it.


    Zhang Fan drank it all, just about to pick up the chopsticks to pick up the dish, but Liu Ruyan had already put the dish in his mouth, and said gently in his eyes, "come and eat it"


    Zhang Fan was not polite at this time, and opened his mouth to eat. After the two people had a relationship, although he still kept the etiquette to Liu Ruyan, from the bottom of his heart, he had already finished eating When Liu Ruyan became a man for himself.


    Liu Ruyan saw that Zhang Fan didn''t hesitate, and the gentleness of his eyes deepened.


    "Miss and Mr. Zhang are good." Linglong raised her head and said happily.


    Liu Ruyan smiles, reaches out her hand, knocks on Linglong''s head and says, "when you have someone you like, you can do the same"


    "well" Linglong nods after listening.


    After a meal, although he didn''t drink much wine, there was still a lot of wine. However, the wine he and Liu Ruyan drank for the first time was very soft, so Zhang Fan didn''t have any other feeling of lethargy.


    At this time, Liu Ruyan''s face was red after drinking, just like a flower''s delicate beauty. It can definitely be regarded as a natural beauty, unspeakable beauty, a small action, with great temptation.


    And Zhang Fan is sitting beside her, visible need how strong will.


    Walking out of Yuelai restaurant, Liu Ruyan holds Zhang Fan''s arm, and his whole body depends on him. Naturally, Zhang Fan won''t say anything. He must have sent her back first, and then turned back.


    When she took Liu Ruyan to Liu''s house, she blinked her beautiful eyes, looked at Zhang Fan, and whispered in his ear: "do you want to marry my room? How about I serve you today"


    "another day Well, no... " Finally, Zhang Fan moved his lips and didn''t know what to say.


    "Giggle" Liu Ruyan smiles, kisses Zhang Fan''s ear directly, releases Zhang Fan''s arm and says: "then you should go back to rest early. The day after tomorrow, you should go to college. And tomorrow, you will also participate in the competition of douwu Pavilion. If the auction is over, I will go to have a look earlier." Liu Ruyan''s voice stops and looks at Zhang Fan "You have to be careful, you can''t be short of arms and legs, otherwise my sister doesn''t like you anymore"


    Zhang Fan smiles helplessly after listening, and immediately nods his head and says: "then you should have a rest early. After the auction, if you are tired, don''t come here. It''s important to be healthy. Don''t worry. I won''t be so unbearable"


    "cluck, do you care about me?" Liu Ruyan looks at it with a smile Zhang Fan.


    "Be regarded as" Zhang Fan slightly nodded, immediately his face also showed a smile.


    "Hee hee, goodbye. I''ll miss you." Liu Ruyan said, on tiptoe in Zhang Fan''s face kiss, this just pull a face curious Linglong walked in.


    Looking at their backs, Zhang Fan reached out and touched the moist on his face, breathed, then turned and walked towards his residence.


    After he returned to his residence, he found that Yue Yi just came out of the bathroom with wet hair. When he saw Zhang Fan, his face turned red. Then when he went to the bedside, he said, "I thought you didn''t come back today"


    "how can you?" Zhang Fan laughed, and then half joked: "it''s very comfortable to hold you, ha ha"


    Liu ruyandiao After talking about him, Zhang Fan had to tease Yue Yi because he didn''t know that Yue Yi was a woman. If he knew, he would say so. Maybe not.


    "I''ll take a bath first." Zhang Fan said with a smile and walked into the bathroom. At this time, Yue Yi blushed and lowered her head, and her eyes were a little shy.


    When Zhang Fan came out with the same shy eyes, he vomited, sat on the bed, and then stretched out. There is still one day tomorrow. The day after tomorrow, he will go to the college, and then he will start to compete. Are you confident?


    "eh" Yue Yi was stunned and nodded slightly, but her eyes were a little absent-minded, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Well, have a rest early." Zhang Fan lay on the bed and patted Yue Yi on the shoulder.


    "Well" Yue Yi nodded gently, took off her shoes, lay down inside, carried her body, opened her eyes, with a little complexity in her eyes, and a little worry inside.


    Zhang Fan seems to notice her strange general, can''t help asking: "brother, are you OK"


    "nothing, have a rest early" Yue Yi said.


    "Eh" Zhang Fan looks at Yue Yi suspiciously, and finally he doesn''t say anything more. He pulls one side of the quilt and covers Yue Yi with some. Then he closes his eyes with a feeling of dizziness, and the little Warcraft jumps to one side at this time.


    An hour later, Yue Yi''s eyes more worried about a minute, turned the body, Zhang Fan has been deep sleep in the past.The color of complexity reappeared. She saw her brother, who was also her own brother. She was not born of a half father. She knew that if she used martial spirit in the competition, her brother would definitely find her, because her brother knew her martial spirit, and she felt that even if she didn''t use martial spirit, her brother would recognize her, Bi They are brothers and sisters.


    If it is true, she will be taken away and taken back to the benefit engagement.


    Yue Yi clenched her lips tightly and her eyes gradually became ruddy. She escaped at that time, but she didn''t want to be bound by the engagement. In addition, she was tired of the life without warmth and benefits everywhere, so she found a small country to settle down.


    But because of Zhang Fan, because of the countless ties, they were tied to cangyun college, maybe because of Zhang Fan, they were able to participate in the competition.


    by coincidence, it was God''s arrangement.


    if he was taken away, would Zhang Fan still remember his sadness? Unconsciously, two lines of tears appeared, tightly closed He bit his lips and leaned to Zhang Fan. Zhang Fan seemed to feel something at this time, but he held her in his arms.


    Yue Yi Leng under, and then chuckled, she now seems to understand what, perhaps because he was in his sleep to Zhang Fan there by the next, and then Zhang Fan will also hold her in his arms.


    Feeling the warmth in his arms, now she finds that it is so luxurious, maybe she will only be a lifelong brother in Zhang Fan''s mind


    the color of confusion emerges, Yue Yi bites her lips, she doesn''t want to leave, she really doesn''t want to leave, she can feel Ouyang xian''er''s mood at this time, maybe even silently looking at Zhang Fan, as a brother When did she begin to feel for Zhang Fan and his good nature at the beginning? Zhang Fan is desperate to help each other.


    maybe she still wants to go back to the day of Longwu college and don''t have to think about anything, but maybe she can''t limit what she can do I just followed it.


    If she didn''t escape now, if she didn''t know Zhang Fan, what would she do now


    in a word, she doesn''t regret


    Close your eyes, crystal clear tears fall again, if the engagement, she would not agree even if she died, waiting, maybe one day


    The next day, Zhang Fan opens his eyes and sees Yue Yi in his arms again. At this time, she quietly leans on him and sleeps sweetly. He doesn''t disturb her too much and doesn''t move his body. Looking at Yue Yi, his eyes show doubts again. He finds that Yue Yi seems to have been worried since this morning Of course, he was embarrassed to ask more at this time, but he thought it should have a certain relationship with the five people yesterday.


    With a sigh, Zhang Fan''s look floated. Maybe Maybe Yueyi will say it when she wants to.


    As time goes by, Yue Yi''s body moves and slowly opens her eyes after more than half a year''s disappearance. At this time, her eyes are a little different. Yesterday, after Zhang Fan fell asleep, she leaned over on her own initiative, and Zhang Fan seemed to feel something in his sleep, so she held her in her arms.


    The warmth made her infatuated, even greedy, but the warmth could not be maintained all the time. His identity was the estrangement between them. Brother was a good word, but when she got to a real place, it was a kind of heartbreak, which was caused by the change of heart.


    "You wake up" Zhang Fan forgets Yue Yi with a smile at this time, finds her absence again, frowns slightly, and finally asks, "Yue Yi, do you have something on your mind"


    "ah There is no "Yue Yi sat up when Leng, eyes flashed a fluster, quickly shook his head.


    "Really not?" Zhang Fan hesitated and continued to ask, then paused and said: "if there''s anything to say, we can solve it together, and there must be a solution"


    Yue Yi said with a strong smile after listening, "don''t think about it. I''d better think about the competition"


    Zhang Fan was stunned, but he would not believe it because he was so confused It must have something to do with those five people. In short, everything will come to the surface at that time. It''s a painful thing to wait for this thing.

 Chapter 306

    After Yue Yi got out of bed, Zhang Fan also followed. At this time, Yue Yi quietly folded the bed.


    Zhang Fan has a strange color in his eyes. He hasn''t been in charge of it, but it''s worth mentioning that every day the quilt is neat. It''s obvious that Yue Yi made it by herself. It''s rare to have such a clever boy


    After Yue Yi has folded the quilt, she also gets her hair up. At this time, the sound of knocking on the door rings. Zhang Fan opens it. As expected, Qiu qingran is standing outside.


    "Eh, Zhang Fan, you have come back." Qiu qingran widened her eyes.


    "What do you think?" Zhang Fan looked at this guy helplessly.


    "Hey, it''s OK" Qiu qingran waved her hand, and then said: "well, dinner, the elder said, it''s the last day, and we''re going to the Fire Dance Academy tomorrow, so we have to prepare well today. We''re going to practice in douwu Pavilion"


    "eh" Zhang Fan nodded and took Yue Yi to walk outside.


    After dinner, they walked towards douwu Pavilion. Today they are looking forward to staying there for a day.


    When I got there, I still paid the Amethyst coins first, and then let others arrange the fight. Because it was a day and it was very early, I directly arranged four battles, which was very good. Of course, in Zhang Fan''s opinion, it was yesterday that they caused a great reaction here, which was just like this.


    there were not many people in the first game, but they won the first game After that, there were still countless cheers around. The second match was approaching noon. At this time, there were a lot of people. When they won, the whole occasion was noisy, and it sounded very emotional.


    After two matches in the morning, they left douwu Pavilion. At this time, Qiu qingran asked: "Fengling, Yuelai restaurant seems to be not far from here. We have won two matches and made a lot of money. Let''s go there to eat"


    "yes." Zhang Fan naturally nodded unintentionally, so the party went straight in that direction.


    The five also asked for a private room and less wine, because there was still fighting in the afternoon. They couldn''t be delayed because of the wine.


    At this time, Qiu qingran could not help but say, "if you want a pot of wine, there are still so many dishes"


    Zhang Fan hesitated, nodded his head and said, "let''s still take this kind of wine"


    "let''s go". Yue Yi, who was leaning against the door, stood up and directly looked out While walking, the four waited here.


    Yue Yi takes good wine, just about to go back, but a person blocked in front of her.


    Yue Yi raised a head one eye, the facial expression immediately was stunned, the color that peeped out can''t believe on the face.


    "Sister is really you," the man said, his voice trembling, his face even more excited.


    "You recognize the wrong person" Yue Yi bit her lip and shook her head with a complicated look. Who is good to her in the family? Maybe it''s just such a brother and her mother who was ignored by her father.


    "sister, I''m your brother, can I recognize the wrong person?" the man stopped Yue Yi''s way, with anxiety on his face, and immediately said: "others don''t understand you, brother understands you, even if it''s you In another way, I can also recognize you "


    " don''t worry about your engagement, because you left for two years without any news, so the Huo family took the initiative to cancel the engagement, "the man said anxiously.


    Yue Yi lowered her head at this time, and her eyes were red again.


    "Yiyue" man took a deep breath and said, "you don''t know how your mother has been for nearly two years. Have you ever thought about her? This time you said I was selfish, I must take you back"


    "mother..." Yue Yi whispered, her voice became very choked, and her eyes were more ruddy. She didn''t want to know how she had come over these two years. Maybe if it wasn''t for Zhang Fan, her heart would only be a little bit cold, but Is that place full of interests suitable for her? Moreover, her mother asked her to help her leave this time, but she didn''t go back for two years. Her mother was very sure that she missed her.


    Crystal tears a little bit of slide, soon wet the cheek.


    "Yi Yue, just for her mother. She really miss you." The man took a deep breath, and his voice trembled a little: "every time I see my mother crying secretly."


    "I..." Yue Yi''s voice trembled. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say, because her brother didn''t know. It was her mother''s idea that she sneaked out.


    "You''ve seen your mother, you can come out when you think about it." at this time, the man''s look became soft, with an indescribable fluctuation.


    "Brother, I..." Yue Yi wiped tears, eyes in addition to complex or complex, after a long time said: "you let me think about it" words fall staggered steps, around the man toward another Zhang Fan''s room.


    At that time, a figure came out of her mind. It was Zhang Fan. If she left, could they still meet? If she met, what kind of attitude should she meetLooking at Yue Yi''s back, the man sighed, her sister so, he is more or less can understand some, watching for a long time, this just went to another room.


    Yueyi first went to the door and made herself look as if she was OK. Then she went in. When she came inside, the four people were still chatting there. At this time, Yueyi forced a smile and said, "the boss said that the wine was gone and he went to the warehouse to get it, so it took a while"


    "is that right?" Zhang Fan laughed at this time, but he didn''t say anything more, so he said directly He took the wine in Yueyi''s hand, then asked him to sit down, and returned to the position just now. Several people continued to drink at this time. After a meal, Zhang Fan watched Yueyi many times, and could see that her mind was not here at this time. Was it really out of stock or met someone?


    and this answer, after coming outside, was also very important It''s about to be revealed, because he just saw the five people yesterday. At this time, he couldn''t help looking at Yueyi, and found that she just lowered her head. One of the five people looked at Yueyi from time to time, with a gentle look.


    "Two people are family relationship." Zhang Fan secretly guessed at this time, then shrugged his shoulders. He boldly speculated that Yue Yi should have sneaked out of the family. Unfortunately, this time, he wanted to let Yue Yi go back. But what''s the matter? But he didn''t say much at this time. Maybe there are other secrets here.


    At this time, the party went to the douwu Pavilion, and Yue Yi''s situation at this time may only be discovered by him.


    The battle in the afternoon attracted a lot of people, but on the platform, Yue Yi was absent-minded more than once and twice, and almost had a situation. Fortunately, Zhang Fan was staring at her all the time, otherwise there would be a problem. In the second battle, she was still scratched by the edge of her arm, but fortunately, it didn''t matter.


    Rao is so, after coming down, Zhang Fan also bandaged for Yue Yi.


    Yue Yi''s face fluctuated, looking at the four people''s concerned eyes, she said with a strong smile: "I''m OK"


    "well, since the game is over, let''s go back, have a rest early today, and go to the Fire Dance Academy tomorrow." Qiu qingran said with excitement at this time, maybe when she came here, she was aiming at the first one, and also looked forward to the arrival of that moment, Because it will be a moment of honor.


    Back to the residence, simply eat some food, Zhang Fan and Yue Yi is early back to the room.


    At this time, Zhang Fan took a look at Yue Yi, and then said: "does the arm still hurt"


    "no pain anymore." Yue Yi took a look at the bandage on her arm, with a soft look in her eyes, and gently shook her head.


    "Ha ha, there''s nothing that can''t pass. Look ahead." Zhang Fan patted her on the shoulder and said with concern. After a pause, he immediately said again: "there''s nothing that can''t be solved. Looking to tomorrow, in fact, if you really figure it out, every day is beautiful"


    "take Xianer and me for example. She left, but I''m waiting for her, and she is the same I''m waiting for me. If I have a chance, I''ll go to her. I believe she will come back to me if she gets there, won''t she "


    Yue Yi trembles and falls on Zhang Fan.


    "Well, don''t think about it." Zhang Fan smiles again, reaches out his hand and hugs Yue Yi. He pats her on the back twice and releases him. He says, "man, you should stand up and face what you should face. It''s OK. If you can''t, I''m brothers. I''ll help you solve the problem."


    "well," Yue Yi''s eyes look at Zhang Fan deeply, After a long time, he nodded gently.


    And at this time, maybe the only one who understands Yue Yi is little Warcraft


    "Well, after fighting for a day, go to take a bath first. Do you want to wash together?" Zhang Fan said.


    "You go first." Yue Yi doesn''t turn her head after listening, with a little ruddy on her face.


    "Then I''ll go first." Zhang Fan smiles. Just as he''s going to go in with the little Warcraft, he jumps into Yue Yi''s arms.


    Zhang Fan was stunned, but Yue Yi was stunned. Then he said, "go wash it first, and I''ll take it to wash later"


    "well, that''s OK." Zhang Fan nodded gently, but patted on the bottom of little Warcraft. How could this little guy be naughty at this time, and since Yue Yi said so, he couldn''t say anything, so he had to walk in alone At this time, little Warcraft''s eyes were full of shame.


    After Zhang Fan goes in, Yue Yi''s eyes fall on the small Warcraft in her arms. It jumps over like this. Is there something wrong with it? That''s why she says something to Zhang Fan. At this time, it jumps down from Yue Yi''s body. The white light floats. A very moving and graceful woman appears in front of Yue Yi''s eyes.


    Yue Yi is stunned. She can''t believe it

 Chapter 307

    Qingya looks at Yue Yi, who is shocked, with a smile on her face. Then she makes a silent gesture and goes to the bedside to sit down.


    "You, you are the shape of Warcraft" Yue Yi lowered the voice or can''t help saying a word.


    Qingya nods her head gently, and a smile appears on her face. Then she sits beside the bed. At this time, Yue Yi also sits near her, and her eyes still reveal surprise.


    "Can you tell me how can it be?" Qingya hesitated and said, because now she doesn''t know much about Qingya''s situation, but she can feel that the reason why she is more or less may have a certain relationship with Zhang Fan.


    "En" Yue Yi didn''t think much about it at this time. She didn''t know why. She chose to believe in Qingya, so she said it directly. After she finished, she lowered her head, with a little ruddy eyes


    "you don''t have to worry about anything." Qingya spoke at this time, and her voice was very beautiful.


    Yue Yi after listening to the eyes again emerged a gloomy color, with complex and unspeakable tangled contradictions.


    Qingya said with a smile: "wait, you can choose this after you leave, and you can also tell him your identity. You don''t have to think so much. If you are really predestined, you will meet again."


    Speaking of this, Qingya hesitated, just like a touch of shyness in the eyes of the stars, and said: "in world of Warcraft, there are not so many things, like is like, don''t like is don''t like, but I..." When he said that again, Qingya''s voice stopped, sighed and said, "but my situation is similar to you, because I am a senior in his heart. He doesn''t know that I am the little Warcraft, and I don''t know how to talk to him, and if I do, I don''t know that he won''t be like now"


    Yue Yi nodded and recognized me She really took a look at Qingya, which she understood very well.


    "But now things have come to the present, you can say it bravely when you leave. It''s nothing. Maybe when you take the first step, you''ll find that it''s actually very good." Yue Yi said sheepishly. Her original intention is to comfort Yue Yi, but now she finds herself in the same situation with Yue Yi, so she doesn''t know what to do How to elaborate.


    "You can choose to wait for" Qingya continued at this time: "you don''t need to think so much about this problem, even if you think about his words later, you can come to him directly"


    "what identity can you use?" Yue Yi murmured, she now admits her own mentality, maybe admitted or even accepted it a long time ago, she likes Zhang Fan I do.


    "It''s up to you," Qingya said. "If you don''t tell your identity before you leave, you can stand in front of him as a woman. If you don''t tell him, you can also appear in front of him as you are now, and you can say it later. And your brother has also said that your engagement with that family has been cancelled, so you don''t have to think much about it What''s the matter "


    " I went back, and it might be difficult to think about it. "Yue Yi sighed, and her eyes became more complicated. If it wasn''t for her mother''s help, how could it be so easy for her to come out this time? But now that she didn''t come back for two years, her mother naturally missed her very much.


    Moreover, if she didn''t meet her brother this time, she would not deliberately think about these things, but is it ok now?


    "ha ha, you can wait" Qingya said with a smile: "as long as you are willing, you can, I believe he will go to your empire"


    Yue Yi''s face fluctuated, her head lowered and didn''t say Words.


    Qingya secretly sighed, seeing the appearance of Yue Yi at this time, she didn''t know how to comfort.


    "In a word, I won''t tell him who I am now." when the room became quiet, Yue Yi suddenly opened her mouth and said with a wave in her eyes: "I don''t want to take this risk. You''re right. If waiting is nothing, xian''er and he are the same problem. Maybe they have a chance..." Speaking of this, Yue Yi clenched her lips and said, "I can do it"


    "eh" Qingya nodded gently.


    At this time, Yue Yi also figured out that if she could not get out, she would wait according to what Qingya said. What about waiting? If it was really worth it, maybe waiting would be a kind of happiness. If she went back, she would still make an engagement, and if she could not escape, what would happen even if she died It is most difficult to make a choice when there is a conflict between the two, because any choice will be a very difficult one. If she chooses emotion now, maybe she will never see her mother again.


    If you choose family affection at this time, it is an unknown number, but in this unknown number, what will happen is not clear.


    And just as Qingya said, although the martial spirit continent is big, there are only four empires. Can''t Zhang Fan go to their empire? No one can tell.


    Now, maybe it''s tangled, maybe it''s missing when I go back, maybe it''s missing here. Since both of them are painful, she chooses the unknown. If they are really predestined, she''ll see them. If they are not, she will also be in the Empire, blessing Zhang Fan, silently."Thank you" Yue Yi took a deep breath, eyes flickered, fell on the elegant body.


    "Have you figured it out?" Qingya Leng asked.


    "Well," Yue Yi nodded slightly: "I choose to go back. If we are really predestined, maybe we will meet again. If we can''t meet again, maybe we are really not predestined, but I''ll wait for him "


    Qingya''s eyes softened, nodded gently and said:" I think you''re still predestined, and you don''t have to think much about it "


    " eh "Yue Yi nodded gently, with a rare smile on her face. This gesture and Zhang fan can be brothers together, but it really continues. Now they are young and can be brothers together But when it comes to getting married and having children, what is it when he gets mixed up with Zhang Fan


    she envies Ouyang xian''er, because Ouyang xian''er occupies a very important position in Zhang Fan''s mind. She envies Liu Ruyan, because Liu Ruyan can stand in front of Zhang Fan as a woman to develop a relationship. She envies the elegance at this time, because in world of Warcraft There are not so many of them.


    Since the envy, why not take the initiative to fight for it? Separation does not mean forever separation, she still has the opportunity, right? At this time, she is very grateful for Qingya, maybe without Qingya, she would not think so much.


    In fact, when a person''s attitude is really open, all things will not become extremely bad, plan for the worst and expect the best performance


    and if you think about the good side, if the next time she stands in front of Zhang Fan as a woman and tells her that it is Yue Yi, even without the current situation, they will be extremely happy Good friend, what''s Zhang Fan''s expression? What''s Zhang Fan''s attitude? No one can tell. It''s also unknown.


    "You can figure it out by yourself," Qingya said with a smile, but still with curiosity: "when you leave, don''t you want to tell him your identity"


    "well," Yue Yi nodded gently, then with a smile on her face: "I decided to appear in front of him as a woman when I met him." here, Yue Yi''s face showed up A touch of ruddy, eyes with shyness.


    Looking at Zhang Fan silently, happy his happy, sad his sad, that kind of feeling may be good, but can it last? When the contradiction is really open, the mentality will change a lot.


    Who said that a woman has no right to pursue her own happiness? She likes Zhang Fan, so she decided to fight for it. It doesn''t matter how Zhang Fan thinks. Even if she really fails in the end, she can also watch him as a female friend and support him silently.


    "That''s good." Qingya was relieved at this time. In fact, she didn''t say much. It was her who really untied her heart. At most, she formed a guide to let her think about the good side. In this way, family affection and love would avoid impact, and maybe both of them would be achieved in the end.


    "eh" Yue Yi nodded her head gently and then raised her head Looking at Qingya, he said, "it''s you. When are you going to tell him about you"


    "I..." Qingya''s face was also red, and she looked very moving. After a long time, she said with a smile, "in fact, I like it now." speaking of this, her face was even more red. She didn''t say that what she likes now is actually the feeling of being in Zhang Fan''s arms every day, feeling the experience with him, and then protecting Zhang Fan silently, but it seems that every time Under the protection of Zhang Fan,


    Yue Yi looks at Qingya enviously and says, "let''s go together"


    "eh" Qingya nods her head gently. At this time, her look fluctuates, white light emerges, and the posture of little Warcraft emerges again. Then she jumps into Yue Yi''s arms, and her smart eyes look at her with a smile.


    Yue Yi''s face is also involved in a smile, and at this time, the sound of footsteps, Zhang Fan changed a very clean robe came out, the hair with casual, and at this time his kind of handsome face with a little doubt.


    "Brother Yueyi, who are you talking to"

 Chapter 308

    "Nothing, I went to take a bath." Yue Yi stood up with little Warcraft in her arms, looked at Zhang Fan, and walked in.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s eyes became more confused. He clearly heard the voice of the conversation inside, but he also heard it wrong. At this time, he seems to have found the change of Yue Yi, which seems to be back to what he used to be, and he seems to be more cheerful than before.


    Because Zhang Fan still remember to look at the clothes, they all went back to the room, Zhang Fan did not hesitate, took off the clothes and put on the school uniform, and then put on the medal, and then looked at Yue Yi, found that she had not moved, the color of doubt in her eyes.


    At this time, Yue Yi''s face was slightly red. Although there was a close fitting dress inside, she was very embarrassed to take off her clothes in front of Zhang Fan''s face, so she said, "go ahead, I''ll go to the bathroom, I forgot something"


    "oh, hurry up." Zhang Fan nodded and went out with little Warcraft.


    Yue Yi, who came to the bathroom door, stopped and saw that Zhang Fan had closed the door. Then she took off her clothes and changed them. Then she put on her medal and sorted it out. Then she went on.


    After the five gathered, it was neat and eye-catching. At this time, the two elders had nothing more to say and took them out directly. However, there was a little girl in the group. It was Yiya. At this time, she was wearing a sweet smile and holding Zhang Fan''s arm. Her brother kept talking. She looked very beautiful I''m excited for you.


    After a long walk, they came to the gate of the Fire Dance Academy. Last time, they came to the Academy. Although there were some students who went in and out of the Academy, they were definitely not as many as today. It was like entering the enrollment season.


    When the two elders of the inner courtyard went with five people, a man came up and directly led several people to the inside.


    When they walked in, the five people also observed back and forth. It was very big and the environment was good. From here, we can see some mountains behind the college from a distance. It was also very detailed. There was a place for fighting and training


    At this time, the man took them to a field, where there was only one platform, and the platform was very large. It was obviously specially built to accommodate five people team fighting.


    The venue is also very large. At this time, there are already five people in a team waiting there, and they are also led by two old men. At this time, Zhang Fan roughly calculated that now there are more than a dozen people in the light team, which represents more than a dozen countries. There are only four big empires, but there are many small empires, and there are several close to the four big empires In addition to the members of the four big empires, the rest are the members of the small empires or those close to the big empires.


    the arrival of the five people absolutely attracted the eyes of all the people present. The medals and school uniforms all symbolize that the five people represent the participants of cangyun college, and there is a strong sense of war in their eyes more or less, even if they are If you beat these people once, their college will enjoy a kind of honor, but really? You know, cangyun college recruits are always very strict, demanding talent, martial spirit and so on, so the strength of these five people should be very strong


    when all of them measure five people, Zhang Fan five people also measure them, and their eyes are also full of war spirit, they are very strong Our team work is very good now. We have experienced it in the TOS mountains and the douwuge here, so they are very confident.


    Two elders, with five of them, went to one side and waited patiently. It was obvious that they waited until all the people from other colleges arrived.


    At this time, Zhang Fan also looked at the sky and noticed the people coming in. At this time, Zhang Fan felt that someone was pulling his shoulder, and the color of doubt appeared. So he looked up and found that the five people he saw that day came in with two old men. At this time, their eyes also looked in their direction. When they made eye contact, the war spirit suddenly floated It started to move.


    At this time, Zhang Fan felt that the man''s eyes were looking at Yue Yi again. At this time, he couldn''t help looking at Yue Yi. He found that Yue Yi''s expression was extremely calm at this time. He didn''t have the feeling of panic and complex emotion of the previous two times.


    He figured out Zhang Fan, such an idea came into his mind, but it''s no wonder that looking at her that day seemed a little different. It seems that he has untied the knot.


    After the five people came in, they were not far away from them. After a few meetings, they came in again. At this time, there was a lot of exclamation in the field. Looking up, they found that five calm people came. Five people, three men and two women, were quite in a state of agitation. It seemed that they had some fun this time.

 Chapter 309

    "These five people seem to be the students of sunset college." at this time, Qiu qingran couldn''t help saying, with a little praise in his eyes: "the sunset Empire seems to be in the top position every time, everyone asked for some, found a quiet seat and sat down.


    In the process of their eating, Zhang Fan felt a sense of war from a distance. Looking up, he found that five men in uniform clothes came over and said calmly, "cangyun College"


    "what''s the matter?" Qiu qingran said. Looking at the clothes, he knew that these five people were from the sunset empire.


    "awesome, just want to say, hope that people of Cen Yun college will make efforts to make this happen, don''t let us down", the man swept Qiu Yan''s eye.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t disappoint you." Zhang Fan said faintly at this time, looked up at the man with a little indifference, and said directly: "it''s no use saying so much now, what will happen then? We''ll follow you, and so will other colleges"


    the man''s eyes were coagulated, and Zhang Fan''s words obviously put them to shame Sunset college and those ordinary colleges were placed on the same level. The cold light appeared, and the man didn''t speak much. He turned away with someone.


    "Tut Tut, those two women are very good-looking. They are really beautiful, and they are still the same. Are they twins?" looking at the back of the five people leaving, Qiu qingran couldn''t help saying at this time, but immediately said again: "but it''s a pity that their character seems a little cold"


    "don''t underestimate the twins." at this time, Zhang Fan said directly: "twins are born with a kind of predisposition Heaven''s induction, they are born with tacit understanding, which is far from what we can achieve with our efforts. I''m afraid the sunset college is extremely difficult to deal with this time "


    " is that so it''s more interesting? "Qiu qingran said with a smile. After a pause, she raised her eyebrows slightly and said:" do you think these two girls will marry one person in the future? "


    "Shut up, you" Shen Jingyi said at this time. At this time, Qiu qingran thought that Yang Sixuan was at the same time. He coughed, shut up and began to eat.


    However, when the five did not eat much, the footsteps sounded again. Zhang Fan raised his hair and now the second prince looked at him with a sneer.


    "It''s a coincidence that I can see you here, and I really hope I can meet you early in the battle platform." the second prince said with a gloomy voice, and then sneered again: "be careful, there are many accidents on the battle platform"


    Zhang Fan didn''t bother to look at him at this time. He bowed his head to eat again, which is a more insidious move than the answer


    the front is provocation, and the back is more insidious It''s a threat. The four colleges offended two of them. It''s more and more interesting. I''m afraid xuanyue college also wants to target them. Cangyun college wants to be the first, so the first is better than they do.


    when the second prince saw that Zhang Fan didn''t speak, but chose to ignore it, his eyes suddenly showed a cold killing chance and sneered: "I will be in front of Ruyan Let her see with her own eyes how unbearable the people she likes "


    leave such a sentence, the second prince also turned away, but Zhang Fan was stunned, in front of Ruyan, Liu Ruyan also came to watch the game


    Qiu qingran saw the doubts in Zhang fan''s eyes and said directly:" every time the game, there will be some big families from that country to watch, and the royal family will be present It seems that Miss Liu''s family is not simple. Tut Tut, Fengling, you are blessed "


    " what are you talking about? Eat your meal? "Zhang Fan said helplessly.


    "Ha ha" Qiu qingran laughed, but he bowed his head to eat.


    "Hello" but when he didn''t take two bites, a gentle voice sounded. Zhang Fan looked up and found that the person who came to xuanyue college this time was the one who had a relationship with Yue Yi.


    Their attitude was very good, so Zhang Fan nodded and responded.


    "Cangyun college students, we are looking forward to the contest with you, come on together." the man said, but his eyes couldn''t help looking at Yue Yi, but at this time Yue Yi was eating there, and didn''t mean to look up.


    After Zhang Fan nodded, five people also left. At this time, Qiu qingran said: "all the three colleges have come to say hello, but the best one is the person from xuanyue college."


    Shen Jingyi nodded with the same feeling, at least the attitude of others was very good.


    After dinner, five people went outside and started to walk in the Fire Dance Academy. They went to the place of daily fighting, training and learning. They found that the things here were extremely complete, no worse than cangyun academy, but there were some differences in the mode.


    It should belong to the cultivation mode and provide free cultivation place, while cangyun college belongs to the extremely competitive mode and carries out with pressure. In addition, cangyun college has an inner courtyard, so it''s not sure whether it has one or not.

 Chapter 310

    And cangyun college may have been ranked first, which also has a certain relationship with the model.


    After a circle of five people, they turned back. After dinner, they went back to the room early to have a rest. Tomorrow''s competition will officially start, which is very exciting.


    After taking a bath, Zhang Fan casually chose a bed and lay on it, holding the little Warcraft. It was very comfortable.


    Half an hour later, Yue Yi also came out from the inside, first looked at Zhang Fan, and then quietly lay on another bed.


    "Come on tomorrow," Zhang Fan turned his head and said to Yue Yi.


    "Well," Yue Yi nodded slightly, but she didn''t speak and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Zhang Fan breathed and slowly closed her eyes. At this time, Yue Yi turned around and looked at Zhang Fan with a strange color in her eyes. In fact, she didn''t know why. She was used to the same bed with Zhang Fan. Now suddenly, she was not used to the same bed, so she couldn''t sleep in bed.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s voice suddenly rang out: "brother Yueyi, are you asleep"


    "eh" Yue Yi was stunned and whispered.


    Zhang Fan gave a ha ha at this time, and then said: "this competition, are you going to leave"


    Yue Yi was stunned again. How did he know what little Warcraft said? Just thinking of this, Yue Yi gave up the idea. Little Warcraft won''t say it. Sure enough, at this time, Zhang Fan said: "I have observed that the man in xuanyue college is like you "Relatives"


    after listening, Yue Yi whispered.


    Zhang Fan breathed, and then said: "let''s go, I won''t forget you, I will go to you when I have time"


    "well," Yue Yi didn''t know what to say at this time, so she could only nod her head gently.


    Zhang Fan was silent and didn''t say anything more. After a long time, she said, "I''ll miss you too. Take care"


    Yue Yi didn''t open her mouth, but her eyes were red. She didn''t expect that Zhang Fan''s observation would be so subtle.


    "Ha ha" Zhang Fan said with a smile again: "I don''t have many real friends in this world, but you are definitely one. In fact, I think we two sometimes have similar personalities"


    "um" Yue Yi nodded again at this time, just a slight um, because she didn''t know what to say at this time.


    "Let''s just say that these days of the competition are also the last time for both of us." Zhang Fan said again at this time. To tell the truth, he now thought that in Longwu college, when he was seriously injured, it was Yue Yi who took care of him


    "eh"


    "ha ha ha, time is still very short." Zhang Fan said, and then vomited: "then you What about my little girl friend "


    " I... " Yue Yi Leng next, this time thought of what, but did not expect Zhang Fan even remember these, face slightly red next, said: "I and she has divided"


    "er..." Zhang Fan came down with a strange look. Then he shook his head and said, "you are a man. You can''t say you"


    "eh"


    Zhang Fan turned his head and looked at Yue Yi. Then he continued: "OK, have a rest, but remember to say it to me when you leave"


    "I know" Yue Yi''s eyes floated slightly, and finally gently changed He nodded.


    Zhang Fan also closed his eyes again at this time. In fact, he is not used to it now, especially when he thinks that Yue Yi is about to leave. For this, he directly thinks that it is because of their deep brotherhood.


    The next day, Zhang Fan opened his eyes early, stretched a stretch, and sat up from the bed. Then he put on his shoes and walked down. Looking up at Yue Yi, he found that her body was curled up together, and the quilt got to one side. Her lovely little feet were exposed outside, and she slept soundly.


    Looking a little strange, he now more and more found that Yue Yi was biased towards a woman, disguised as a man


    but after he thought of this, he got rid of his mind. They had been together for a long time. If Yue Yi really was, how could he not find anything? Besides, he had a girlfriend, and most importantly, they were still in the stream After taking a bath, although she didn''t see exactly what Yue Yi looked like, if she was a woman, she would never have been with him at that time.


    He shakes his head. What is he thinking? He goes up and Zhang Fan helps her cover the quilt again. But at this time, Yue Yi seems to feel something and opens her eyes.


    "You''re awake," Zhang Fan said with a smile, and then said, "I see you''ve been kicked off, so I''ll cover it for you",


    "well, thank you" Yue Yi said. Her face is a little ruddy, and her heart is a little warm. Now that she''s awake, she doesn''t plan to rest, so she just sits up from the bed and arranges her hair.


    At this time, Zhang Fan went down. In fact, he found that when Yue Yi''s long hair was scattered, he really looked like a woman. It was better if he didn''t have enough edges and corners.


    After Yue Yi gets up, Zhang Fan also opens the window and breathes fresh air. His eyes are a little confused. Now he has adapted to the world, but more things still need him to learn, because adaptation does not mean understanding, and the world is still unknown to him.Half an hour later, Yang Sixuan, Qiu qingran and Shen Jingyi all gathered in their room. Then they went to the canteen to have a meal together. After they came back, the two elders also took them directly to the huge venue.


    After arriving there, Zhang Fan found that many seats had been arranged here, and these actions were higher and higher, forming a circle around the platform.


    The most striking is a table facing them. The table is very long, and there is a sign on it that clearly says the judges.


    At this time, there were already people there. Two elders took them to the special seat of cangyun college and sat down. One of the elders went to another place, which was a special jury.


    "You five, don''t be too nervous." at this time, the elder sitting with Zhang Fan said slowly: "if you win, you win. If you lose, you lose. Cangyun is always cangyun. A small game can''t be banned"


    self confidence and pride are true, but this reputation must be obtained. The old man actually wants to lighten their burden Despite the tension and pressure, the old people still have confidence in them, because the vice president directly said that the first is cangyun''s, who can''t take it away, arrogant or proud, cangyun college itself has such strength.


    With the passage of time, more and more people entered the competition. They didn''t have many meetings. Basically, all the colleges sat down, but the competition still didn''t start and was still waiting.


    Just when Zhang Fan was confused, he saw some people coming outside the venue again.


    It was a middle-aged man in his forties, with a little dignity. Beside him stood an old man, and behind him there were several Jinjia.


    "This man should be the emperor here." at this time, Qiu qingran couldn''t help saying.


    After listening, Zhang Fan looked at him carefully, with a little surprise. In addition to his dignity, his face was also soft and unspeakable. It was easy to give people a kind feeling.


    This emperor is not simple Because Zhang Fan knows that this kind of person is also very deep in the city.


    They do the position is the most forward position, Fire Dance Academy elders have come forward to say hello.


    At this time, some exclamations sounded, Zhang Fan''s arm was suddenly touched by Qiu qingran beside him, and he said, "tut Tut, look who''s coming"


    "eh" Zhang Fan''s eyes showed a little doubt. He looked up and found that the people of the Liu family had come. This time, he had seen all of them, Liu Yifeng, and the two people who were against him when he was in the Liu family last time Among the younger generation, there is Liu Ruyan and another man.


    It can be said that Liu Ruyan''s graceful figure, beautiful small face and charming breath from time to time catch the eyes of many men. It can be said that Liu Ruyan has become a small focus here. Besides these, there is a kind of extremely feminine breath in her body.


    And the reason that the man on the scene exclaimed is also because Liu Ruyan.


    At this time, Liu Ruyan''s moving eyes were sweeping around. When she saw Zhang Fan, who was also looking at her, a touch of softness appeared in her beautiful eyes, and a faint smile appeared on her small face. She was charming, beautiful and charming.


    "See, she smiles at me." in the back row of Zhang Fan, I don''t know which college students can''t help saying it at this time. Listening to the voice with tremor, it''s obviously excited.


    "She''s obviously smiling at me," another man couldn''t help saying But the eyes are dead looking at Liu Ruyan here.


    Naturally, Zhang Fan also heard the voice of the argument behind, and his heart was also some praise. This woman''s charm is really big enough.


    And at this time, he also felt that two low eyes fell on him, one was the second prince, the other was a member of the Dongguo family.


    At this time, Liu Ruyan went to Liu Yifeng and said a word with a little shyness on his face.


    Liu Yifeng raised his head and soon saw Zhang Fan. Naturally, Zhang Fan also noticed, smiling at him with a modest smile.


    Liu Yifeng also put a smile on his face and nodded gently.


    Liu Ruyan looked at the smile on his face and went straight to Zhang Fan.


    "Er" Zhang Fan was slightly stunned, with a strange look and even a little bitter smile. He naturally saw that Liu Ruyan was coming to him. Does this woman want to be the public enemy of all people here

 Chapter 311

    "She came over to me and looked at me quickly"


    at this time, the voice behind Zhang Fan rang again, and Qiu qingran on one side couldn''t help looking back. Do these people dare to be shameless?


    soon, Liu Ruyan came to Zhang Fan''s direction. At this time, the man behind Zhang Fan was very straight, but soon they were stunned and angry Now, Liu Ruyan stops in the front row, and then leans against a man in a robe to do it.


    Zhang Fan looked at the side of Liu Ruyan directly clear feel, around countless with envy and jealousy eyes fell on him, of course, there are two more deep eyes, and no more will be more rich, because Liu Ruyan directly hugged his arm.


    With a bitter smile, he was really hurt by this woman.


    "I haven''t seen you for two days. Do you miss me?" Liu Ruyan said with a charming smile on her face and a warm breath in Zhang Fan''s ear.


    "Well," Zhang Fan said. His body was stiff, but he didn''t say anything else.


    "Cluck" Liu Ruyan found Zhang Fan''s reaction, and immediately chuckled, just like a silver bell.


    Yue Yi can''t help but look this way. Her calm look fluctuates. Yang Sixuan is the same. She begins to pay attention to Zhang Fan. She doesn''t know when it started. Maybe it started when Zhang Fan saw her face.


    Yiya was held in her arms by Yang Sixuan, and she was very cute.


    "Do you want to kill me?" Zhang Fan said with a bitter smile.


    "Hee hee" Liu Ruyan said with a smile: "how, how did people harm you?"


    "Well, you know it in your heart." Zhang Fan shrugged helplessly. This woman is definitely a goblin, charming goblin.


    "I didn''t go to see you that day. I was too busy," Liu Ruyan explained.


    Zhang Fan knew which time Liu Ruyan was talking about, just two days ago, on the day of douwu Pavilion, so he nodded directly and didn''t say anything more.


    "Well, people miss you every day." Liu Ruyan chuckled, then attached to Zhang Fan''s ear and said again, "and I''m waiting to serve you every day..."


    "Keke" Zhang Fan suddenly coughed out with embarrassment on his face. This woman, he really has nothing to say.


    Liu Ruyan giggled again at this time, but he didn''t say anything more. He held his arm against him and enjoyed the silence for a moment.


    Envy, pay attention to the men here are envious, such a woman, if you can get, this life is worth it.


    People outside are still walking in. They are all from some big forces and families of the fire dance empire.


    "This is a member of the Dongguo family." when several people came in, Liu Ruyan suddenly said.


    After listening, Zhang Fan looked up and found that an old man came in with several people. His eyes narrowed slightly. Then he moved his eyes and handed over the jade card. But since these people disdained him, he had no way. He would not lick other people''s buttocks and send it up.


    Seeing Zhang Fan''s look, Liu Ruyan understood something. She pursed her little mouth and laughed. She didn''t speak, but quietly tested Zhang Fan.


    With the recommendation of time, soon all the seats were full. At this time, an old man in the jury sat up and said calmly, "now let''s start the college competition. In the college selection, we use the exclusion system, so there will be no conflict.


    Zhang fan understands this method, because he saw it when he was in Longwu college. It''s just to prepare three boxes. After the extraction, the victories and the defeats are separated. This is also clearer.


    "In addition, I would like to reiterate that in the process of the game, you can''t hurt or even kill maliciously. You can hit the counter attack under the platform, or wait until you admit defeat. Now it''s time to win." the old man said faintly, and then drew two cards directly from the inside. Then the old voice came out and said: "Jingwu academy vs. Dongjin Academy With the old man''s voice falling, the Academies on both sides immediately went up. After the old man''s voice started, two groups of people immediately launched an attack, and the gorgeous martial arts and fluctuating force were released.


    The strength of the two groups of people is very calm, or equal. Most of their strength is at the level of King Wu''s first grade or second grade.


    In this case, teamwork is very important. Zhang Fan''s eyes fell on the top, but he watched with relish, with a little fluctuation. Their game is basically, one against one, occasionally a large area of attack, may occupy some opportunities.


    "Touch" at this time accompanied by a loud noise, a man flew out upside down, landed under the stage, a person removed, basically is the presence of a repressive, ten minutes later, one of the colleges will directly admit defeat.


    Team competition is fast and slow. If you know how to use skills, it will end quickly. If you don''t understand, it will be slow.The old voice of "Jingwu academy wins, Dongjin academy loses" sounded, and the people of Jingwu academy showed a happy look at the same time, while another group of people looked a little gloomy.


    At this time, the old man did not have much nonsense. He took another group and then raised his head and said, "cangyun college vs. zhanluoxing college."


    With the old man''s voice falling, Zhang Fan''s eyebrows slightly picked. He didn''t expect that it would be their turn so soon. Several people stood up. Because they couldn''t take Warcraft with them, Zhang Fan temporarily gave little Warcraft to Liu Ruyan, and Xiao Yiya was asked by Yang Sixuan to sit there. When they passed, Liu Ruyan looked at Zhang Fan and said:¡° Come on, there''s a reward for winning. "


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing, nodding and walking up. Two groups of people came to the stage. At this time, cangyun college became a focus, because they all wanted to see how the strength of cangyun college was.


    Those who fight against Zhang Fan have some expectation and will to fight. If they can defeat cangyun college, they will definitely become famous in the first World War, but will it be so easy?


    with five people on each side, Xiao Yue, Qiu qingran and Yang Sixuan rush up directly when the old man''s voice falls, Three defense, two attack, Zhang Fan strength level is not high, but because of understanding, so he occupied the position of the main attack, and this thing is not immutable, in the case of unknown circumstances, the formation of five will change.


    Now they are not, because they have not reached the point.


    The martial spirit is released. The people of Luoxing college are nervous, so they release the martial spirit and attack here at the same time.


    Between the frenzied surge of energy, the two shadows disappeared. Zhang Fan did not take out his weapon, but chose the old ancient martial arts, broken yuan palm and burst palm. Moreover, the strangest one of the former ancient martial arts, the eighteen drops of stained clothes, was completely released. Almost at the moment of contact, the two figures flew upside down and landed directly under the stage.


    Under the condition of absolute suppression of energy, this is also absolutely vulnerable.


    With the fading of the two people, the faces of the three left by the falling star academy changed at the same time, their martial arts skills broke out at the same time, and their crazy energy increased dramatically.


    The sound of "hum" trembles, and Qiu qingran''s long gun appears. It turns in an instant, and an illusory gun shadow condenses and releases in an instant.


    "To block the moment, the two figures whistling.


    "Canyunjuan" one of the men noticed the galloping up, Zhang Fan, his face suddenly changed, the force suddenly became restless, and a very fierce wind swept away towards Zhang Fan.


    The long black hair was floating and the long white robe was cooing. At this time, Zhang Fan''s face was wearing a little smile. His middle finger and index finger stretched out in an instant, and countless sword shadows appeared in an instant. The fierce breath surged up without any interval.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s face became extremely cold.


    The harsh sound of friction emerged, cutting, direct cutting, accompanied by a light sound of touch, the man''s explosive energy instantly collapsed, followed by a dull sound, the man''s body was hit by a blow, and then another person flew out, leaving only one person on the platform.


    The person left behind by "we admit defeat" knows that it''s no longer possible, with a little shock and bitterness in his eyes. Before they started, they lost inexplicably.


    many people in the field opened their mouths wide, which is too fast. However, people with heart can see that this speed definitely has a very important relationship with the cooperation between the five people.


    The people of the Liu family were surprised at the same time. Liu Yifeng''s look was full of admiration. In fact, what he was more curious about now was that Zhang Fan didn''t have any weapons. How did he inspire the sword spirit? There was absolutely no mistake.


    He was not the only one who was surprised and puzzled. The old people also found this strange point, martial arts, but there was no interval between martial arts outbreaks.


    The pressure, the presence of the college feel the pressure, cangyun college is really good, but also to keep calm, sunset college five three people look with surprise, and twin sisters are equally curious looking at Zhang Fan.


    The Fire Dance Academy looks a little dignified. You know, none of the five people released their spirits.


    Xuanyue college five people with admiration, cangyun college people really good ah.


    Liu Ruyan also has a smile on her face at this time, and she is very happy to see Zhang Fan and others win. At this time, Zhang Fan is the only one in her eyes. He is so different.


    "Accept" Zhang Fan took the lead to say, it is very polite, the man was stunned, how much better in the heart, and this is to let a lot of people appear in his, this son is very good.

 Chapter 312

    After the five people turned back, Zhang Fan just sat down, and just as the little Warcraft jumped into his arms, a soft feeling came from his left face, with a little wet feeling. It turned out that Liu Ruyan directly popped on his face after he sat down and said, "little man, you are really great"


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing after seeing it, but just put his hand down, OK Many people are looking at him at this time, envious and jealous. If the eyes can kill people, he will definitely die more than once.


    Liu Ruyan naturally saw a silly smile on Zhang Fan''s face.


    Cangyun college and Luoxing College show the importance of teamwork, but cooperation is the most important at this time, because the five people did not use any soul, relying on speed and rapid impact to complete all this, which is the real reason why they made such a huge shock to the people present.


    After that, there were still two other colleges. After the beginning, the two groups of people were very strict, so it lasted a long time. It was a long time before the end of the game.


    The game is still going on. At noon, some special students sent food and put it on the table in front of them. Obviously, the game didn''t stop at noon. It lasted until the evening.


    After the end of Zhang Fan''s competition, the next battle is plain, but at this time it''s the turn of the Fire Dance Academy''s shopping mall, which is also the four colleges. How will the Fire Dance Academy perform?


    "let''s go" after the two colleges come to the battle platform at the same time, the elders'' indifferent voice also rings at this time.


    At the same time, it broke out the first attack. At this time, the people of the fire dance Empire also moved and did not release their spirits. Although there was no so-called cooperation, they defeated their opponents again with the absolute suppression of their strength.


    Wild nature, also let everyone more or less show surprise, because this kind of visual sense will give people a strong feeling.


    The arrogance after the victory of the five was also fully reflected at this time. The second prince and the men of Dongguo family both looked in the direction of Zhang Fan. When they saw Liu Ruyan holding Zhang Fan''s arm, they looked down at the same time.


    They both like Liu Ruyan, so they also competed with each other. In the end, who won was who''s. The second prince was very confident, but because of Zhang Fan''s appearance, he broke this.


    Hate, they really hate, but there are other ways? Now Liu Ruyan''s mind is probably on Zhang Fan''s body, and the second prince understands that the Liu family is also very fond of Zhang Fan, so they can only start from Liu Ruyan, but Liu Ruyan''s mind is on Zhang Fan''s, so their chance is basically zero, but the second emperor''s Zi knows that there is another way, that is to kill Zhang Fan, but he can''t do it, but let the boy of Dongguo family do it, maybe that''s OK


    because if he does it, Liu Ruyan will absolutely hate him. At that time, I''m afraid there is no chance, so he has to kill with a knife, which can not only get rid of Zhang Fan, but also let him die His entire competitor has been eliminated. At that time, he is comforting Liu Ruyan that there is absolutely no problem.


    After the two academies came down, the two academies went up again. This time, Zhang Fan''s eyes were more or less surprised. It seems that some academies are still doing well. For example, Tianlong college, which is now on the stage, is doing extremely well in terms of cooperation and coordination. Three of them have released their martial spirits and completely defeated their opponents. Their performance is extremely good Yes, I can.


    To know that the strength between the two is not extremely great disparity, it is not difficult to see from this, strength is important, but teamwork is extremely important.


    After the results of the two teams came out, this time they were selected to sunset college. Zhang Fan became interested. The sunset empire is a very powerful empire. I''m afraid the students coming out here are not simple.


    What he is more optimistic about is that if the twin sisters neglect them, it is definitely an extreme mistake.


    However, I don''t know whether this battle was intentional or not. The twin sisters didn''t show how amazing they felt. They were just plain and light. Maybe they could only attract some attention in their appearance. After all, the twin sisters are very good-looking, and the scene is the same. This kind of impact is very big.


    More than ten minutes later, sunset college won the victory and performed very well, but it didn''t reach the feeling that everyone thought.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and outsiders watched the excitement, but the people who knew it saw the door. Now he felt more and more that the twins were the center of their team. Ignore them? Let''s ignore them.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes were shining, and soon became calm. He leaned on his seat and didn''t make any words. Now it''s time to eliminate them There is no beginning. When the wave of elimination goes on, those who stay have their most special features.


    At night, Zhang Fan thought xuanyue college would not play, but he played in the last game.Xuanyue college has a certain connection from the perspective of the formation. It turns out that it is true. When two groups of people attack each other, the formation changes suddenly. The attack starts almost instantly and at the same time. But soon, the energy of the two converges and forms a defensive posture. The other three attack at the same time, between the side knocks and between the side knocks In a moment, they became flustered and defeated one by one and won a perfect victory.


    No one in the four colleges has shown their strongest strength. It''s really exciting to look forward to it. It''s not too bad to say that it''s a trial battle today. Under the condition of observing each other''s strength and looking at their own, they will be nervous the next day, because those who have failed once will be eliminated directly if they lose once.


    At this time, an elder of the Fire Dance Academy stood up and announced the temporary end of the competition. All of them also went outside. At this time, Liu Ruyan''s face was full of reluctant look, and then he secretly kissed Zhang Fan''s face.


    Zhang Fan laughs, and apparently the four go back, sending Liu Ruyan out.


    But when they came to the door, the second prince stopped them.


    Zhang Fan frowned slightly and thought that the second prince was going to say something, but he found that the second prince''s face was smiling at this time. He first said to Zhang Fan, "brother, I''m sorry. I''m sorry for my previous experience. You two are actually quite suitable. I wish you well."


    After hearing this, they look strange at the same time. Zhang Fan has an idea in his mind. The weasel pays new year''s greetings to the chicken, but he doesn''t have a good heart.


    But at this time, the second prince naturally saw Zhang Fan''s look and said, "I really want to make a friend with you now, don''t know if it''s OK"


    "no" Zhang Fan said frankly.


    The second prince was stunned, and the cold light flashed from the bottom of his eyes, but soon returned to normal. He laughed, as if he didn''t care about it. But who knows if he really cares about it?


    "I''m sincere?" the second prince said at this time, and then added: "I think our misunderstanding will be solved in the future. OK, I won''t disturb you." He waved his hand and left.


    "There is a problem" looking at the back of the second prince, Zhang Fan said directly.


    "Well," Liu Ruyan nodded gently. She and Zhang Fan thought of the same thing.


    However, Zhang Fan''s face did not show how nervous color, very common, even with a faint light of floating, he would not go to see what the purpose of this person, come on, several after several.


    When Liu Ruyan was sent to the gate of the college, Zhang Fan said, "will you come tomorrow?"


    "well," Liu Ruyan nodded and said, "I''ll come all these days when you compete"


    Zhang Fan said with a smile on his face after listening to it, "don''t you take care of your auction"


    "well, ha ha, my father takes care of it for me." Liu Ruyan said with a smile ¡­


    "Then you go back early, be careful on the way," Zhang Fan said with a breath.


    "Well," Liu Ruyan nodded gently, her face turned slightly red. She looked at Zhang Fan with charming eyes. Her eyes were a little shy. She suddenly hooked Zhang Fan''s neck and kissed him on the mouth. Then a small fragrant tongue came in.


    Feeling the extreme softness, Zhang Fan''s heart also fluctuated, and then stretched out his hand to embrace her soft waist.


    After the long kiss, Liu Ruyan''s face is extremely charming and charming.


    "Then I''ll go," Liu Ruyan said at this time. She gave Zhang Fan a look, and then she turned and ran away, leaving him a very moving figure.


    After Liu Ruyan''s figure disappeared, Zhang Fan went back.


    After he returned to the dormitory, Yue Yi sat there and saw Zhang Fan coming back and said, "have you sent her away?"


    "well," Zhang Fan nodded and sat down. At this time, he found some food on the table. At this time, Yue Yi said, "this is what I brought back for you. It''s still hot. Hurry to eat it"


    Zhang Fan nodded gently, but it''s still hot. " He didn''t say much, so he sat down and started to eat. But after two bites, he asked, "by the way, have you eaten yet"


    "I Yue said softly, "I''m not hungry.


    "Ha ha, let''s eat together," Zhang Fan said with a smile. After the words fell, he suddenly thought of a pair of chopsticks, so he continued to add: "then wait for me to eat, and you''ll eat"


    after that, he said

 Chapter 313

    "Well" Yue Yi''s face fluctuated, and finally nodded gently.


    Zhang Fan laughed, ate half and left half, then handed it to Yue Yi and said, "let me help you wash your chopsticks"


    "no "No," Yue Yi said, and felt that something was wrong, so he added, "I don''t think you are dirty..."


    "Ha ha" Zhang Fan laughs. Yue Yi seldom says such words, but Yue Yi looks at Zhang Fan''s smiling face and turns red. She takes the chopsticks and eats them silently.


    After Yueyi finished eating, Zhang Fan laughed again, then looked at Yueyi and said, "don''t move first"


    Yueyi was stunned. At this time, Zhang Fan put his hand to her mouth and took a rice grain. Suddenly, Yueyi''s face turned red, with unspeakable embarrassment.


    Looking at Yue Yi''s appearance, Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing. It turns out that Yue Yi can be so cute.


    Then he shrugged his shoulders and said half jokingly, "let''s sleep in the same bed tonight"


    "ah" after listening to this, Yue Yi was stunned, but her eyes were filled with indescribable shame. At this time, Zhang Fan continued: "I found that it''s not suitable for me not to hold you in the morning"


    in fact, it''s true, because when I got up this morning, Zhang Fan He also used to look at his arms. At that time, he remembered that he and Yue Yi were separated. Although Yue Yi was a man, it was very comfortable to hold her. He would feel embarrassed to hold a woman, but Yue Yi didn''t have that feeling. In short, he liked women, and he was still warning himself.


    Yue Yi after listening to Leng Xia lowered his head, did not speak, because she is not adapted, perhaps she is also more greedy for Zhang Fan''s warm embrace.


    "Good" Zhang Fan said with a smile, suddenly thought that after the competition, Yue Yi will leave, heart unexpectedly emerged a faint sense of loss, so this time it is serious to say.


    "Well," Yue Yi nodded gently.


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan showed a smile on his face, and his heart fluctuated again. He looked strange and began to tell himself that he liked women


    "I went to take a bath first." Yue Yi felt a little embarrassed at this time and went directly to the bathroom.


    Zhang Fan is lying on the bed, with a strange face, why Yue Yi promised, his heart will speed up, this let him think of that night, two people accidentally kiss together, the heartbeat is very real.


    With a wry smile, Zhang Fan rubs his forehead. Is he still bisexual? After he gave birth to this idea, he directly rejected it, because this feeling never appeared, just Yue Yi.


    Maybe she looks like a woman. Finally, Zhang Fan finds a reasonable reason for herself, and Yue Yi is about to leave. Maybe when she goes back, only four people will go back, so she is more or less lost in her heart. Only in this way can she cherish their only time.


    At this time, in the bathroom, Yue Yi regained her original appearance. Her long black hair was like a waterfall, her fair and tender skin was like a baby, and her beautiful face was like a baby. On her appearance, Yue Yi was no more than anyone else. She could be said to exist at the same level as Liu Ruyan, but because of her different temperament, she was also very attractive It''s different.


    At this time, Yue Yi looks at herself on the water in a daze, and her eyes are confused. If he really appears in front of Zhang Fan in this way, will he like it?


    when he thinks of it, Yue Yi''s face is slightly ruddy, which forms an extreme poke on her beautiful little face, just like a blooming flower.


    After a long time, Yue Yi clear under the body, the whole person out of the water, no fat flat belly, slender legs, perfect body and appearance, just like a work of art.


    And at this time under the state of Yue Yi, and give people a kind of human fairy do not eat fireworks feeling.


    After carefully wiping her body, Yue Yi takes out a cloth to wrap her chest tightly. During this period, her eyebrows wrinkle, because it''s still painful. Maybe it''s just when she takes a bath, so she can release it.


    after putting on her clothes, Yue Yi wipes her hair. Her hair is very long, about the position of her hips, even and smooth ¡­ Then light energy fluctuation, Yue Yi again changed back to the usual appearance, and then spread out.


    Zhang Fan heard the footsteps, sat up, looked up at Yue Yi, with a strange look, and began to joke. His heart beat faster, but he had no choice but to smile. Holding the little Warcraft, he walked directly inside.


    After coming to the bathroom, Zhang Fan, after a brief wash, came out and found that Yue Yi had been lying on the bed, looking at a place as if he was absorbed.


    Zhang Fan smiles, takes a towel to help small Warcraft wipe her body, and walks up. At this time, small Warcraft is shy in her eyes. Although she has adapted, she is still shy.


    Help small Warcraft wipe good, Zhang Fan is not polite, also lying on her bed, stretched a stretch, time is really not much, the game can have a few days, Yue Yi really want to go"Yue Yi, let''s have a rest early. Maybe there will be a match tomorrow." Zhang Fan said.


    "Eh" Yue Yi nodded gently, then lay on the bed, but at this time, Zhang Fan got close to Yue Yi, at this time, he can clearly breathe the fragrance from Yue Yi.


    Well, his heart beat faster again, but he didn''t think much about it. He held her in his arms in Yue Yi''s Lengshen.


    "Anyway, the next day is also holding, holding ahead of time is also the same." when Zhang Fan said this sentence, his face was strange, deeper, because at this time his heart beat faster, and the faint fragrance around the tip of the nose, and Yue Yi''s body was extremely soft.


    "Well" Yue Yi''s face is red again at this time, but she nods gently, and the whole person curls up in Zhang Fan''s arms.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s body became stiff, but it was extremely comfortable to hold her, so after a long time, she couldn''t help saying: "Yue Yi, if only you were a woman"


    Yue Yi was stunned, and her look fluctuated obviously. She looked up at Zhang Fan and said: "why"


    "I don''t know" Zhang Fan gave a ha ha, with a smile Embarrassed, what do you want? After pulling the quilt and covering it, she said: "OK, go to sleep"


    "um" Yue Yi nodded. Because Zhang Fan held her warm and comfortable, she closed her eyes directly. She fell asleep early. Zhang Fan lay there and looked at Yue Yi from time to time. He thought again at this time whether her face was strange or strange She just looks like a woman But he neglected a question, if only so, why would he hold Yue Yi? If two big men hold each other, how would he feel.


    This absolutely has a lot to do with Zhang Fan''s starting point, because he thinks that Yue Yi is a man from the perspective of potential. If it is not for these, these problems will definitely be found in associating with Yue Yi''s performance.


    It''s like, if from the beginning, the other party is definitely a bad person, even if he does good things, he will feel that the guy has a general purpose.


    Zhang Fan didn''t know how long it took before he slowly fell asleep.


    The next day, Zhang Fan opens his eyes and finds that their posture has changed. They are holding each other. Yue Yi''s legs are all on him. Looking at Yue Yi who is close by and sleeping sweetly, his face suddenly turns red and his body becomes stiff in an instant. But he now body also dare not move, for fear of Yue Yi to wake up.


    Looking at Yue Yi close at hand, Zhang Fan''s look fluctuated. He looked at Yue Yi carefully and closed his eyes. He couldn''t see any more, because it was so strange


    Until Yue Yi''s body seemed to move, Zhang Fan opened his eyes, but when he opened his eyes, he also saw a pair of eyes looking at him. About three seconds later, Zhang Fan''s face was embarrassed, and Yue Yi''s face was ruddy. She also felt the different posture at this time. There was indescribable shyness in her eyes, almost immediately Between, two people sat up at the same time.


    "Cough, today''s weather is good," Zhang Fan looked out of the window.


    "Yes It''s not bad. "Yue Yi looks up and doesn''t even see the sun That''s good.


    "Ha ha" Zhang Fan stretched a stretch to continue to cover up his embarrassment, Yue Yi looked at other places, his face was ruddy.


    Little Warcraft lay on one side, with a smile on her face. She would tell the two of them that if they hold each other like this, does it have anything to do with her? She would not say it.


    Two people sat up from the bed at this time, two people did not speak, as if now there is no topic in general.


    At this time, Yue Yi also tied up her hair. She didn''t know much about it. Yang Sixuan knocked on the door and walked in with her little eya. When she saw Zhang Fan, she went up and hugged Zhang Fan. Her brother called and her face was very happy.


    Zhang Fan''s face showed a smile, stretched out his hand to pat on the head of little Yiya.


    Yiya''s eyes suddenly bent up, like two lovely crescent moon.


    After a short meeting, Qiu qingran and Shen Jingyi come in, and then the five go out for dinner together.


    As soon as he came outside, Qiu qingran couldn''t help saying, "it seems that the weather is not good today. It looks like it''s going to rain"


    "er..." Zhang Fan was stunned and looked up at the sky. Is it raining At this time, he thought of something. He couldn''t help looking at Yue Yi, and Yue Yi also looked at him. After the eye contact, he stopped and quickly moved away. The embarrassed color reappeared

 Chapter 314

    After breakfast, the group walked towards the venue early. Although they thought it was very early, there were still many students after they got there.


    They are not in a hurry, there is a quiet waiting up.


    About 20 minutes later, the number of people entering the court began to increase. The elder of cangyun college also came in. One walked to the referee''s seat, and the other went to Zhang Fan and others and sat down.


    Then, when the major families came in, Liu Ruyan came with a smile, and then directly sat down beside Zhang Fan.


    "How did you come so fast?" Zhang Fan asked in surprise,


    "can''t you miss you?" Liu Ruyan looked at him charmingly.


    "Yes" Zhang Fan nodded gently, but he didn''t say anything else. Then he felt his arm was tight. It turned out that Liu Ruyan held his arm directly.


    Looking at the envious and envious eyes around, Zhang Fan just laughed. He was looked at like this for a day yesterday and almost got used to it.


    After all the families entered the competition, the competition started directly. Because all the colleges did not finish the competition yesterday, they still had four or five appearances. Therefore, after the opening, they made a draw here.


    At this time, the competition just started. The two matches in the morning were very fast. After the end, they were grouped again, marked temporarily, and then re selected. This time, they entered the category of elimination. Those who lost a match suddenly felt nervous.


    Because maybe they will be eliminated next.


    The first one who came on the stage was a college with no failure record and a failure record. The college members who had a failure record were very strict at this time. After the beginning, they began to match the comprehensive strength of the team.


    On the other side, they didn''t pay attention to it, but after the team cooperation, they suddenly found the problem, but it was too late. The group eliminated finally won a victory, while on the other side, they were stupid.


    And this is more marked by the important nature of teamwork.


    In the second group, the players who had lost the game once, needless to say, the performance of the two groups was extremely rigorous, so the time of the game slowed down, but in the final result, one group had to lose the game, and in the final result, it was three on two, which won the final victory.


    In the third stage, there are two groups of successful colleges, among which is xuanyue college.


    Needless to say, the strength of the students of the four colleges is extremely strong. Although they wasted a little time, it was expected that they would defeat each other.


    Little by little, after noon, it was also the turn of cangyun college to take the stage. Zhang Fan and others directly reflected their strength and team cooperation, which caused great repercussions in the field.


    "The people of cangyun college are really powerful"


    "they are worthy of being the first college, and the students are also very simple...."


    After a few moments of discussion, Zhang rufan was still a little embarrassed.


    On the other hand, although Liu Ruyan''s face is a little ruddy, he is more natural than Zhang Fan.


    In the afternoon, Zhang Fan''s general budget, that is, about two o''clock time, the sky began to drizzle, which made the depressing scene bring some new feeling.


    Zhang Fan looked up at the sky and couldn''t help taking a deep breath. At this time, an extremely vast energy floated and a light curtain formed by force blocked several people. Needless to say, it was the elder of cangyun college who did so.


    At the end of the day, four colleges were eliminated, but the other four colleges didn''t meet each other. Maybe because of the number of colleges, the probability dropped to the lowest, but with the passage of time, the probability also increased. If the four colleges met, what would be the contest? I''m afraid no one can tell it clearly.


    as always, Zhang Fanxian is the best Liu Ruyan was sent back to the dormitory. After eating the food Yue Yi brought back, Zhang Fan went to the bathroom and took a comfortable bath. He lay down on the bed and stretched. Although the battle didn''t say how tired he was, the rainy weather always brought laziness to people.


    After Yue Yi took a bath, he sat down beside the bed. Zhang Fan was not too far away from Yue Yi at this time, so at this time, he said directly: "OK, have a rest early"


    "eh" Yue Yi nodded and lay down on the bed.


    After covering the quilt, they closed their eyes at the same time


    In a corner of the Fire Dance Academy, the second prince was waiting there, and then a figure came.


    "What''s the matter with the second prince?" Dongguo Chengyan asked, looking at the second prince.


    After hearing this, the second prince nodded and said directly, "what do you think of Miss Ruyan?"Dongguo Chengyan was stunned, and then a low expression appeared on his face. He frowned and said, "I didn''t expect that this woman should take a fancy to other boys"


    "yes." the second prince''s look was also a little ugly. Then he sighed and said: "originally we two brothers were competing, but now we''re better. We''ve been robbed by others."


    "Yes," Dongguo Chengyan sighed and said, "what can we do? You can see that the people of the Liu family are there, but miss Ruyan has no effect when she goes to the boy. Do you know what this means? It means that the Liu family has acquiesced"


    the second prince nodded slightly. At this time, Dongguo Chengyan can''t help but continue to ask: "the second prince wants me The second prince pondered for a moment and said, "I''ve come up with a good way"


    "what way" Dongguo Chengyan was stunned at first, and then his face was surprised.


    "This method..." After a long time, the second prince hesitated and said, "this method is like this, only one of us can benefit from it"


    Dongguo Chengyan was stunned, then frowned slightly and said, "what''s the method"


    "kill this boy on the stage?" the second prince''s eyes were cold.


    "This can''t work, if we do this, our college will be involved," Dongguo Chengyan frowned.


    "Ha ha, if it''s an accident," the second prince said with a smile at this time, "if this boy''s intention is external, will the Liu family still like this boy, because they will recognize him. Originally, he is just a guy who is not good at seeing and using, and if miss Ruyan knows that she also likes a person with extremely poor strength"


    Dongguo Chengyan is stunned after hearing this His eyes lit up immediately. At this time, the second prince continued: "the man who killed Zhang Fan will surely be appreciated by the Liu family. If he works hard, he will most likely get miss Ruyan''s heart"


    Dongguo Chengyan''s eyes brightened up after listening, but he immediately thought of something, frowned and said: "but you can see that little girl Zi is very powerful. It''s not easy to kill it. "


    "So we two have to cooperate." the second prince''s eyes twinkled with light. "That''s why I told you that only one of them could benefit"


    "this..." At this time, Dongguo Chengyan''s brows wrinkled again. The idea was thought up by others, and the beneficiary would surely be the second prince


    but to Dongguo Chengyan''s surprise, the second prince said: "I think that boy is very unhappy, so what''s the harm of benefiting Dongguo brothers?" the second prince said with a sneer: "how can we compete with each other Losing to other people, that boy must die, so it''s nothing for me to give this opportunity to Dongguo brothers. In a word, it''s absolutely not allowed to be robbed by an outsider "


    after hearing this, Dongguo Chengyan''s eyes suddenly showed an indescribable joy. Looking at the second prince, he said:" second prince, you really mean it "


    " it''s natural. "The second prince gently nodded his head and said:" otherwise, I''ll call you over "What to do?" at this point, the second prince continued to hesitate, and then said: "but this matter, you must not say it, otherwise it will be bad for others to know"


    "don''t worry." Dongguo Chengyan immediately nodded after listening, then looked at the second prince and said: "brother, thank you for the second prince. If the plan is really successful at that time, the second prince will be happy After hearing this, the second prince nodded with a smile, then patted Dongguo Chengyan on the shoulder and said, "brother, I''ll tell you the detailed plan now..."


    The next day, Zhang Fan opened his eyes and was stunned to find that they were still hugging each other, and the distance between them was very close. The soft feeling made him restless and his face looked unbelievable.


    Deep breath, Zhang Fan carefully moved, but at this time, Yue Yi''s body also moved, opened his eyes, suddenly two pairs of eyes fell on each other again.


    Is still silent for a few seconds, Yue Yi''s face ruddy up, his legs from Zhang Fan''s body moved down.


    Zhang Fan''s face is also embarrassed, but then he smiles easily, and gently pats her back with Yue Yi''s body in his arms. Then he says in her ear, "brother Yue Yi, it''s a new day, come on"


    "eh" Yue Yi whispers, her ears are all red, because Zhang Fan''s breath runs to her ears, which is a strange feeling When there were ripples in her heart, her heart beat faster.

 Chapter 315

    At this time, Zhang Fan smiles and releases Yue Yi. It seems to be very natural. What''s the matter? It''s not once or twice, but so many times. What''s not suitable? The weird feeling exists. What''s the relationship? It''s a good relationship at most.


    After Zhang Fan sat up, Yue Yi did it, tied up her hair, and sat down from the bed.


    At this time, Zhang Fan looked up at Yue Yi and said, "do you think we will meet the other three colleges this time?"


    "I don''t know." Yue Yi shook her head and then said, "but the probability will be great"


    "well, that''s right." Zhang Fan nodded his head and said, "and the probability will be higher and higher. What I want to say is that if we are not careful, we will meet xuanyue College, how do you plan to do "


    " do what you should do "Yue Yi said directly.


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing and stretching again. Then he held the little Warcraft in his arms, blinked his eyes and said, "in fact, I want to tell you that it''s good for you not to exercise"


    "what''s the matter?" Yue Yi''s eyes were puzzled.


    "Holding very comfortable" Zhang Fan hit a ha ha, his face was covered with a smile.


    Yue Yi didn''t expect that Zhang Fan would say this. On the contrary, her face showed a touch of unnatural, with a little ruddy feeling.


    Zhang Fan smiles, and then he lies on the bed again with little Warcraft in his arms. After Yang Sixuan and others come, they go out together.


    Yesterday was a little nervous, but today is more nervous, because the team left behind, more or less some strength, so the next will be more and more difficult.


    Of the 22 colleges, four have been eliminated, and there are 18 left. They are divided into nine groups. Among them, five colleges have failed once, and 13 colleges have not failed. Moreover, when the nine groups are divided, the number of four colleges bumping together will increase greatly.


    However, Zhang Fan didn''t have any fear of that chance, and he didn''t even plan to use it. Anyway, sooner or later, he would meet it. What''s the difference between earlier and later?


    just as Zhang Fan thought, in today''s competition, there were two colleges bumping into each other, not cangyun college, but Huowu college and xuanyue college However, the Fire Dance Academy chose the chance of war free, so the conflict immediately separated.


    Although a fierce battle is missing, if it is suppressed in this way, the final contest will be more fierce.


    In fact, there is one reason to avoid conflict, that is, the cards. Now no one wants to turn out the cards as soon as possible. It is not good to let other colleges know that the cards are prepared in advance.


    Zhang Fan, however, doesn''t care. Their bottom card is the accumulated experience of cooperation over a long period of time. It was basically announced in the first battle, and then personal ability. This is also a small and important part.


    One day later, four groups were eliminated again this time, which showed a very good balance. However, after the elimination of the four groups, there are still seven groups left. At this time, the chance for the four colleges to collide will become greater and greater. It can be said that everyone is looking forward to the real competition brought by the four colleges. At that time, I''m afraid it will be the most beautiful and amazing time.


    in the evening, after taking a bath, Zhang Fan still chose to lie in the same bed with Yue Yi, because For No, there are many comprehensive reasons. First, Yue Yi is about to leave. Second, Zhang Fan feels comfortable holding her. Third, he is used to it again.


    With the advent of a new day, everyone is a little trembling and looking forward to it, including Liu Ruyan, who came over, who also encouraged: "you must refuel well. If you can get the first place, there will be a big reward."


    Zhang Fan doesn''t know what a big reward is, but even without it, he will work very hard.


    Of course, Zhang Fan also understands that Liu Ruyan is encouraging him in disguise, so his inner breath is still a little touched. Liu Ruyan is a good woman, a rare woman. Her mind is not only delicate, but also extremely intelligent. She knows what can be done and what can not be done.


    The first competition of the seven groups was cangyun college, but they were lucky that they didn''t collide with the other three colleges. It''s a bit disappointing. It''s not only them who are disappointed, but also Zhang Fan and others with some helplessness. They hope to get in touch with the other three colleges as soon as possible, because they will prove their strength at that time It''s time.


    Although they didn''t meet each other, the sunset Empire and the fire dance Empire collided with each other. At this time, the sunset Empire also chose the opportunity of war free, so the expected day was disappointing. However, what makes people feel good is that today''s two colleges were eliminated again.


    However, no one can see that the comprehensive strength of the 12 colleges left behind is actually quite strong.


    Of course, the four colleges are stronger, because when they don''t use the spirit of martial arts, they will be more depressed and burst out. In a word, it''s the eve of the storm. After all, two colleges have used up an opportunity, that is to say, cangyun college still has one. When they collide with each other next time, if it''s not cangyun college If so, then the other three will probably fight, and I''m afraid they will become very wonderful at that time.One night without words, on the next day, when everyone comes, you can clearly feel the tension between your situation. Twelve colleges are just six groups, which has a great chance.


    In today''s first game, the sunset Empire went on the stage. They directly eliminated a college that had failed once.


    In the second game, there are two other colleges, not within the four colleges, and both colleges have been defeated once, so in the second game, one will be eliminated again.


    In the third game, when the old man read out, Zhang Fan raised his eyebrows slightly. Cangyun and xuanyue, Zhang Fan''s present people fell on Zhang Fan at the same time. Zhang Fan''s eyes at this time were looking at Yue Yi. He looked very calm and a little late. Last time, xuanyue College took the last place among the four colleges, false If they defeat xuanyue empire once, they may present this result again.


    Frown slightly, if there is no Yue Yi this ring, he absolutely does not have the slightest hesitation, but now he hesitates, this also proves a thing, think easy, but when really face, but difficult.


    However, Zhang Fan''s final decision was to avoid war. When Zhang Fan made this decision, the four did not say much, because his decision was the most central one.


    After this decision was conveyed by the elder, xuanyue college was relaxed. Although they didn''t understand the exact strength of cangyun, it was absolutely not weak from the previous stage. After they met, they would definitely form a fierce battle.


    Yue Yi lowered her head at this time, with a touch of moving color in her eyes. Although she was calm when Zhang Fan made the decision, she felt Zhang Fan''s eyes. She knew that Zhang Fan''s decision had a very important relationship with her.


    Because of the last war free right, there was no conflict among the four colleges again, and they were looking forward to selling again. However, there was greater agitation. All colleges thought so, and so did the families present.


    At the end of the night, the competition ended. Today, there are not many teams eliminated, just four colleges. So now there are only half colleges left, four teams.


    In this case, the training will be more and more intense. In addition to the four colleges, the strength of the other four colleges has also been recognized by the public. Maybe they are not as strong as the people in the four colleges, but they have also reached a considerable level.


    Seeing Liu Ruyan off, Zhang Fan still turns back early. When Zhang Fan comes out after taking a bath, Yue Yi''s eyes directly fall on him and says in a low voice: "thank you"


    Zhang Fan''s eyebrows pick slightly after listening, then sits down and says with a smile: "what do you thank me for"


    "in a word, thank you" Yue Yi''s lips move, Finally, I said these words.


    "It''s all brothers. It''s polite to say that." Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing, gently shook his head, and then half joked: "if you really appreciate it, let me hold it." after that, he was stunned, because Yue Yi hesitated first, and then leaned over


    The next day, it''s a brand new day. Today''s weather is very good. The sun is hanging up early. After Zhang Fan opens his eyes, his eyes fall on Yue Yi''s face and he feels his heart beat faster again. Although he tries to bear it, his heart beat faster.


    I took a deep breath and comforted myself. This is also a habit. The content of comforting is that she looks like a woman and they have a good relationship


    After not many meetings, Yue Yi wakes up, although her face is ruddy, but her situation is much better than Zhang Fan''s, one understands people, one does not understand people, the gap between this mentality is here.


    After the two sat up, Zhang Fan said directly: "eight colleges, four groups of competition, today''s battle will really start, on the stage, be careful, now that you''re gone, don''t lose a game"


    "

 Chapter 316

    "Eh" Yue Yi nodded gently, with a little trembling look, took a deep breath, and tried to calm her heart, because she knew that the next battle would be more and more likely to encounter xuanyue college.


    At this time, after Yang Sixuan and others came, they also went out. After dinner, they also came to the battlefield early.


    Today, I don''t know if it''s because of the tense situation. Basically, there will be a lot of people present, and the family members also came here very early. Liu Ruyan came even earlier. After Zhang Fan and others didn''t sit down for a long time, Liu Ruyan came to the scene, sat down to Zhang Fan''s side and hugged him by the arm.


    Looking at the sweet smile, but with unspeakable charming Liu Ruyan, Zhang Fan''s heart, with some fluctuations.


    After everyone arrived, the battle soon began. The first battle was the sunset Empire, and the other Academy had no choice but to smile bitterly, because they had failed once.


    However, after they came to power, they also broke out their strongest ability, prompting five people and two people to use their martial spirits. Although they were defeated in the end, their achievements were enough and worth our pride.


    In the second group, two groups of ordinary colleges were selected, and one group was eliminated.


    The third group is cangyun college, they did not collide with the other three colleges, so down, xuanyue also collided with Huowu.


    Did you still start?


    everyone was excited. After cangyun college eliminated a group, it was the two colleges that came to the stage.


    The second prince frowned slightly, but he didn''t expect that it would be such a coincidence, but there was still a chance, as long as xuanyue was defeated.


    But xuanyue college is not weak, so they have to work hard, otherwise if they lose this game, the chance of meeting cangyun will be greatly reduced.


    The two colleges appeared on the stage at the same time, and the people around held their breath, waiting for the old man''s voice to begin.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes with a little fluctuation, and then toward Yue Yi looked, found in her eyes more or less with a little worry, eyebrows slightly pick between, eyes again fell on the stage.


    "Let''s go" the old voice sounded slowly in countless expectations. With the fall of the old voice, the faces of both sides became dignified at the same time. Almost in an instant, they took out their own weapons, and the martial spirit was released in an instant.


    "Fight bar" indifferent voice sounded, people on both sides rushed up at the same time, in the distance is less than five meters, crazy energy also gathered.


    None of the two colleges is weak, and the lowest is the existence of Wu Wang Wu pin. Since Wu pin Wu pin was elected, it has its own special place.


    The opening was so different that it caused quite a stir around. This is the people from the four colleges. They are really tough. Compared with them, they are definitely beyond one level.


    The mode of the two sides at this time basically belongs to the alternate mode. At the moment of launching the two defenses, they will take the initiative to attack the two main attackers, and these two people are often the most comprehensive and changeable. At the same time, they are temporarily caught in a certain deadlock.


    "Force around heaven and earth" and at this time, xuanyue college, the soul skill suddenly broke out, almost immediately wrapped around the opposite person, although let each other''s action is only a second of stalemate, but in this second time, the two people were crazy hit, the gorgeous martial arts, extremely dazzling, see people around secretly smack tongue, really different.


    The second prince''s face changed and rushed up at the same time, but they were blocked by the other three. One of them broke out a huntian seal and suppressed them.


    Huntianyin, an advanced skill of the earth level, has a very powerful burst of energy. At this time, with the help of the other two, it temporarily drags down the other three.


    "Touch" accompanied by the condensation of energy, a streamer flickered, one of the people on the side of the fire dance Empire stepped back out, looking a little embarrassed, but just embarrassed.


    The second prince''s look is low. He can''t use the real card now. He can''t use it, but he really has no chance.


    "Lingxuan"


    at this time, Dongguo Chengyan''s eyes twinkled, and his martial spirit floated in an instant. Between the release of his energy, he had a force of suction, like a whirlpool, which burst suddenly after rotating for a week. The extremely powerful impact force made the three of them hit back.


    While looking at the other two of them, they were more or less injured, and their faces were a little pale, but after half a moment, they joined the battle again.


    At this time, the second prince suddenly made a gesture, his cards can not be used, but they still have other cards.


    With the appearance of that gesture, the formation of five people changed at the same time, four people surrounded, one of them in the central position.


    "Seal of the sky"


    with the sound of five voices, they stunned everyone. They even attacked the man in the central position.And the soul of that man was released in an instant. It was a beast soul. The five paths with fluctuating energy contracted in an instant and condensed the past.


    At this time, the energy of the four people was still going on and did not dissipate.


    The soul of that man disappeared, but at this time, a palpitating energy suddenly condensed, and the complex imprint instantly evolved and rippled. With the increase of the four people''s energy, the imprint became extremely dazzling.


    "What is this?" many people on the stage were surprised, including Zhang Fan and others.


    "This is the martial art of joint attack." the old voice said: "this kind of martial art is very rare."


    "Well, elder, does our college have"


    "yes" elder just nodded. Without waiting for Qiu qingran to speak again, the elder said, "but this has its disadvantages. If you interrupt the middle person when they release this kind of martial arts, all five of them will be injured, so teamwork is the most perfect. Of course, if they do, they will be hurt Five people''s tacit understanding can reach a very high level, then the martial arts will become perfect, but But it can''t. It''s a lot worse.


    After listening, the five nodded at the same time. Zhang Fan''s eyes showed a look of interest, and the corners of his mouth slightly cocked up. He was very interested in the method of joint attack, but the elders miscalculated a little. In fact, the tacit understanding of the five people is very good now. Of course, he knows more or less that they don''t want to have this defect.


    "Waiting for you" and at this time, the eyes of xuanyue college flickered at the same time. At this moment, five people almost separated in an instant, three people in a group, changed three directions, and two people in a group rushed to their front, and it seemed that they condensed extremely manic energy in an instant.


    And the man in the middle of the Fire Dance Academy suddenly saw the cold light floating in his eyes and burst out directly towards the two. The crazy energy drives the floating and ripple of the space.


    The two men''s eyes narrowed slightly, and their looks fluctuated. At this time, one of the men stepped back and changed the direction. The man left behind, with his right hand spread out, emerged with the spirit of martial arts. It was a spirit of beast. Between the floating of the spirit of beast, the heavy breath floated out.


    "This is the golden horned rhinoceros." Yang Sixuan seemed to see it and said directly, "the defense of the golden horned rhinoceros is extremely amazing. It seems that they have quite a purpose." "If there is no accident, xuanyue college may win this time"


    with the fall of Yang Sixuan''s voice, Yue Yi''s eyes are extremely happy. No matter what, she still hopes that her brother and they can win.


    "Roar" the emergence of a roar, animal soul instant release, in the sky seal down, the soul also directly burst up.


    Perhaps personal strength is not very strong, but under the strong defense, it can be a reluctant resistance, and when he resists, the other four will also occupy a stable trend.


    "Touch" mark and the spirit of the moment impact together, broke out a very dull voice, golden horned rhinoceros body trembled, in the roar, dazzling light also burst out.


    At this time, the four men of xuanyue Empire came to the front of the five men in an instant. They attacked the four men respectively. At such a speed, there was no room for their reaction.


    The second prince''s eyes floated and his brows slightly wrinkled, but he finally put up with it. He couldn''t use it. Even if he used it, he would win, but the result he wanted didn''t reach. At this time, it seems that killing Zhang Fan is the most important thing.


    Because of the sudden attack of the four, the joint attack of the other side also broke up in an instant. The man who released the rhinoceros in xuanyue college rushed up at this time. The five wrapped up the five in the form of dumplings, and they attacked at the same time.


    Is it OK to resist in a hurry? Five people have already occupied the advantage at this time, and the result of this competition has emerged.


    With a few grunts, weapons appeared in front of them.


    "You lose" the man who opens his mouth is Yue Yi''s elder brother.


    All around the people swallow saliva, this is too wonderful, the operation of the team, tact, strength, also showed again.


    If guohuangzi failed this time, some of them would not be sure.


    Think, two people eyes at the same time toward Zhang Fan''s direction looked one eye, gloomy color, flash away.

 Chapter 317

    This is the end, xuanyue college finally won, this battle is exciting, the team war can also be so wonderful, looking forward to for a long time, finally expected.


    The end time of the four groups of games did not come to night, Rao is so, also ended the game, because of consumption, at this time, any college is extremely unfair.


    Because it was still early, Zhang Fan was dragged by Liu Ruyan and ran to the outside of the college. He turned around and came back at night.


    After arriving at the room, Zhang Fan saw that Yue Yi was still practicing there, and he couldn''t help smiling.


    "Did you have dinner in the evening? I brought some for you." at this time, Yue Yi opened her eyes and said.


    "You have to eat when you eat." Zhang Fan said easygoing: "don''t let your mind waste." Zhang Fan sat down at the table and started to eat.


    Yue Yi looked slightly fluctuating, but didn''t say much.


    After Zhang Fan had almost eaten, he lay comfortably on one side of Yue Yi, and then his eyes flickered slightly. Inexplicably, he thought of Yue Yi''s departure again in his mind, and he said: "the game will end one day, and people will have to separate one day, right?"


    "eh" Yue Yi didn''t understand Zhang Fan''s meaning, but she felt that what she said was reasonable So he nodded directly.


    "Ha ha" Zhang Fan smiles, but he is not talking. He holds the little Warcraft and closes his eyes directly.


    After a long time, he opened his eyes and walked towards the bathroom with little Warcraft in his arms. He and Liu Ruyan drank some wine, but there was a slight smell of wine on his body. He could see that Yue Yi''s hair was still wet after washing.


    After Zhang Fan came out again, his eyes fell on Yue Yi and he said, "tomorrow we are likely to meet with one of the three colleges. We must be careful. At least, we should make sure that you are in good condition before you leave"


    "you are the same." Yue Yi nodded gently, and a faint color appeared in her eyes. What Zhang Fan said when she came back was that When Yue Yi is absent-minded, Zhang Fan says with a smile: "OK, let''s have a rest early"


    he doesn''t want to practice now, and he doesn''t know the specific reason. Maybe he wants to cherish the time with Yue Yi. Maybe he doesn''t know the reason. Maybe they have been used to each other for so long, and maybe he doesn''t want to let it just be him Some time spent in the boring cultivation


    in a word, he is following his inner thoughts now, and he always thinks that there should be no mistakes in it


    the next day, they are still embracing each other, but at this time Zhang Fan didn''t think about anything else, even nothing. Until Yue Yi opened her eyes, they sat up and ate too early Meal, as always came to the venue of the game, at this time, I do not know why, his right eyelid slightly beat, as if there would be something bad happened.


    With a slight frown on his brow, it''s hard to say that some of the five people will be in danger.


    thinking of this, Zhang Fan pretends to be relaxed and smiles. As long as the five people are well matched and alert enough, there will be no problem. First, his goal is the first. Now this first has another meaning, that is, Yue Yi, he will be happy To go, his intention is to let Yue Yi leave, also let him leave with this honor.


    He clenched his fist, and there was a color of firmness in his eyes.


    When everyone arrived, Liu Ruyan also came to him as usual, with a charming smile on his face.


    After the referee seat was in place, the elder also began to draw directly. When he drew out two brands, he frowned slightly. Then he took a deep breath and said, "the colleges of this competition are cangyun college and Fire Dance College"


    with the fall of the old man''s voice, the whole audience cheered. You know, although Fire Dance College failed yesterday, it was left to us Everyone''s impression is extremely deep, especially the method of joint attack, which makes people tremble and full of a great sense of expectation.


    Cangyun college is officially facing one of the four colleges for the first time. Who will win this time? Fire Dance College has failed once, which means there is still an opportunity. Will they give up just once? The answer is absolutely no, because if fire dance college loses this time, it will represent that their ranking will be a success this time I''m afraid it will be extremely difficult for the four colleges to accept the fifth place.


    But for the first time, will Cang Yun lose? They won''t, so it will be a very interesting game, or a very wonderful game.


    At this time, the second prince and Dongguo Chengyan look at each other, and they can see the joy in each other''s eyes. This is God''s destiny. God''s destiny is to let them kill Zhang Fan.


    "Everyone be careful" when the five people came to the stage, Zhang Fan took a deep breath, suppressed the agitation in his heart, and his eyes twinkled.


    "Well," the four nodded at the same time and went up.When the two academies stand on the stage at the same time, the people around immediately cheered, and all of them stare at the two academies. What kind of performance will they bring.


    The second prince and Dongguo Chengyan have a little sneer on their faces. Their plan has been arranged, a plan for Zhang Fan to kill him here by accident.


    Opportunity has come, and only once, and they can never fail.


    At this time, the formations of the two academies were almost the same. Before they started, all of them released their spirits, which was enough to see that they attached great importance to this battle. However, Zhang Fan didn''t do so at this time. He just took out the long sword, which surprised everyone. Is it Zhang Fan''s strength that he disdains the other side? But this situation is not good Now, is there anything else?


    when everyone thinks so, the second prince and Dongguo Chengyan sneer a little deeper, proud boy, but isn''t it better?


    the old voice of "let''s go" rings at this time, with a little tremor and expectation, because the person who is selected is the elder of the Fire Dance Academy, if you can, it''s better for the Fire Dance Academy It''s a good chance. If you can beat cangyun college, even if you don''t get the first place in the end, the effect will be different.


    With the fall of the old man''s voice, the energy of people on both sides suddenly became strong, and at the same time, they rushed towards each other, very fast.


    The long gun floats with a shrill whistling sound. Qiu qingran is the first to launch an attack. The surging energy shrinks and blooms, and the dazzling light drives the illusory gun shadow. Suddenly, it breaks out and gallops towards the other side.


    At the same time, the formation of the five men suddenly changed greatly. Three men stepped back and two men came forward. It was Zhang Fan and Shen Jingyi. At this time, Shen Jingyi was holding a weapon in his right hand, and his left hand was spread out. Between holding it again, a spirit of martial arts flashed by.


    Shen Jingyi''s soul is a weapon soul, ice soul needle. This weapon soul belongs to the top variant spirit, which is extremely domineering. However, he seldom uses it, and only five people know it.


    Zhang Fan didn''t release his soul, because it was a card for him, and he was used to fighting without releasing his soul.


    Perhaps the release of the critical moment, but can play the most good effect.


    Yang Sixuan''s martial spirit is a sword, a king''s sword. It''s also a variant martial spirit. Of course, it''s also a top martial spirit. That''s why Yang Sixuan always likes swords. But what makes her depressed is that her martial spirit is a sword, and she has been studying swords for a long time. She always thinks that her understanding of swords has reached a very high level, but after meeting Zhang Fan However, she found that she really looked at the sky from the bottom of her mind. It turned out that the sword could be understood in this way.


    Therefore, under the guidance of Zhang Fan, a teacher and a friend, she has made great changes in sword. She understands that when she breaks through a stage, there may be a new stage.


    Zhang Fan''s appearance has a slightly different meaning for her.


    But Zhang Fan didn''t make any movement. The Tianquan sword in his right hand was slightly raised, and his whole body was wrapped by purple energy. If there was any change, it was an illusory sword shadow that seemed to emerge, but it melted down in an instant.


    When two people occupy the dominant position, the most powerful attack starts to break out at the same time, and the other three people follow closely behind, just afraid of sudden changes.


    The voice of "looking for death" floats coldly. At this time, the formation of the fire dance academy also changes. Similarly, when the two rush to Shen Jingyi and Zhang Fan, the other three are ready to go, waiting for the space gap of the moment.


    No one got the upper hand in the instant of "touching" two people. In the moment of separation, the three people on both sides burst out dazzling light at the same time, and their gorgeous martial arts skills soared to the sky again.


    "Good bull force" people around with a little exclamation, they may be more powerful than them in terms of strength, but in the real use, they are far from a level of existence.


    Crazy energy gathered, the whole scene is in a temporary stalemate, but how long will this stalemate last? Who can say for sure, and you know, one of cangyun college didn''t release his martial spirit.


    The second prince''s face was a little low at this time. Zhang Fan was extremely cautious. He had never found a good chance to fight. He had to hold on and wait. He could only do it when he grasped it 100%.

 Chapter 318

    "Touch" a loud sound spread, the two sides of the people back again, and at this time, the second prince''s eyes of the light floating, a gesture once again emerge, five people once again united together, the joint attack method instantly floating.


    Zhang Fan didn''t defend the martial spirit here, so what should they do? Everyone was stunned, with some doubts and expectations in their eyes.


    When several people joined forces, Zhang Fan suddenly thought of what the vice president said, attacking the center of five people. If the center is forced, then all five people will be injured. When he thought of this, he held a long sword and galloped out directly with extremely fast speed.


    In the process of controlling the power of "the sword of killing God", Zhang Fan''s body also presents a dazzling brilliance.


    The buzzing sound floats, the sword points to the sky, and the target points to the person in the middle.


    And Qiu qingran and other four people''s eyes twinkled, followed closely, waiting for the opportunity to move. Since Zhang Fan rushed out, it proved that he must have confidence. I believe that at this time, it is completely presented here.


    The unreal shadow of the sword, with a vigorous and fierce breath, is like a rising flame, and also like an erupting volcano, which is extremely amazing and terrible.


    The second prince was stunned, and his eyes suddenly floated a color of joy. He gave Dongguo Chengyan a color. They pulled out their bodies directly. Almost in an instant, their energy stagnated, and the other three were stunned. They quickly reacted and entered the defense mode again.


    As for the second prince and Dongguo Hongyan''s body directly rushed up, fierce breath floating, Dongguo Hongyan burst to drink, the weapon in hand directly stabbed at Zhang Fan, and the second prince''s body at this time stagnated a point.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes are floating. He didn''t expect that the opposition chose to break it. So let''s throw this guy down first.


    His eyes fell on Dongguo Chengyan. With the floating of energy, the sword shadow directly attacked Dongguo Hongyan.


    Dongguo Chengyan looked at it and sneered, and his energy burst out in an instant.


    "Roar" and when they were still one meter away, a whistling came, and a dark shadow rushed away towards Zhang Fan.


    "Lock"


    a faint voice rings out, and the shadow twinkles around Zhang Fan.


    When the dark shadow was entangled, a strange wave came directly into Zhang Fan''s body. Zhang Fan''s breath stopped and his force trembled. It seemed that a gap period had formed almost in an instant. His heart was shocked and he found that it was a snake soul.


    After Dongguo Chengyan looked at it, he was overjoyed in his eyes. His speed almost doubled, and his weapon was directly inserted into Zhang Fan''s chest.


    People present at the same time a Leng, and then eyes flashing, Zhang Fan this is to be dangerous.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes twinkle slightly, and even if the energy is in the gap, he still has the soul power to look at Dongguo Chengyan, who is close at hand. When he reacts, a figure is lying in front of him.


    In an instant, Zhang Fan was stunned, but he found that it was Yue Yi in front of him.


    "Chi" the slight sound of the blade into the body made Zhang Fan tremble, and the surging force of the soul hit him between the contraction of the pupils.


    Dongguo Chengyan was stunned for a moment. He couldn''t believe it. What''s the matter? His goal is Zhang Fan. How can someone block him.


    The second prince was also stunned, but he didn''t expect that someone would stop him in such a crisis.


    At this time, he couldn''t bear to think about anything, because at this time, an invisible energy hit him hard. Looking up, he had a pair of cold eyes.


    In Dongguo Chengyan holding a weapon back out, and Yue Yi''s body also soft down, and in the place of her chest, at this time quickly left blood, face is a little pale.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s martial spirit also disappeared. He quickly helped Yue Yi''s body and half squatted down. The purple Yuan Li floated into Yue Yi''s body, completely protecting her important heart and suppressing her massive loss of blood.


    He looks low and cold, which seems to have been premeditated for a long time. Is it a coincidence? But Yue Yi is stupid enough. How could he easily win the move?


    in xuanyue college, a man stands up directly with a worried look. It''s his sister. Her sister is injured, but he can''t rush up during the competition.


    "Damn" the man''s fist clenched tightly.


    at this time, Qiu Mingyue and other people''s faces are pale, but at the same time, they don''t look good for the cooperation "Are you all right"


    "I''m all right" Yue Yi''s face is pale, but her eyes are soft.


    Zhang Fan clenched his fists tightly, and his pupils were purple. When the energy was transmitted to Yue Yi''s body, the martial spirit was released instantly, and his sword was temporarily received in the ring.Looking at Qiu qingran wrapped up by five people, he looks low and slowly walks up with Yue Yi''s body in his arms. At this time, the triple counter soul Jue starts to soar, and his momentum is evolving layer by layer.


    "What does this person want to do?" the people present also showed the color of doubt. After all, Zhang Fan was still holding a person.


    "Quick fight, quick decision" Zhang Fan''s indifferent voice rang at this time, he killed mobile, but he didn''t forget the game here, but Yue Yi''s chest at this time was seriously injured, time is absolutely can''t have any delay.


    The indifferent voice fell and touched, a pair of purple wings instantly opened, and the people on the scene were stunned at the same time. What kind of soul skill is this?


    the illusory figure disappeared, and Zhang Fan''s target directly rushed to stab Dongguo Chengyan.


    Dongguo took Yan Leng, then sneered, the body also galloped up, since that method is not good, on the front will beat Zhang Fan.


    But when he was ready, he suddenly felt his body stiff, as if his whole body could not move in an instant.


    In the next second, a huge force kicked him, and his body flew backwards. When he stood up, he was already underground.


    "Haoqiang" was shocked at the same time, and then even more shocked. The illusory figure was like a madman. Wherever his body went, a person would be kicked out, and the second prince was among them.


    Within a short period of time, there were two people left on the stage, and the two people also gave up on the spot under the siege of the four. This is a dramatic scene. I can''t blame Zhang Fan for not releasing his martial spirit. It turned out that after releasing his martial spirit, he would be so fierce.


    In fact, it comes from the awe of the soul. Zhang Fan has achieved the effect he wanted, the shock of the wings and the soaring momentum, which make them achieve the function of panic and deterrence at the same time. Moreover, under the extremely speed and coherence, they have not given them too much reaction.


    At the end of these, Zhang Fan looked down at Yue Yi, and found that she fainted, slightly stunned, with a look of anxiety, a shock on her wings, and her body soared up to the place where she was staying, leaving all the people present with a gorgeous back and a very loud voice of exclamation.


    Liu Ru Yan Leng next, eyes with obsession, and then holding a small Warcraft quickly went out.


    Qiu qingran and other people''s faces are a little ugly. Although they won, they didn''t expect that Yue Yi would be hurt at this time.


    After a long time, the person in charge of judging directly said: "cangyun college won this competition". After that, the old man''s face was a little sighed that the four colleges seemed to be alone in the fire dance


    and the second prince''s face was very low. When he lost the competition, his goal was not achieved, and he was more subdued than that No, really no


    at this time, there was a lot of cheers in the field. This battle is really wonderful.


    The front is a group battle, and the back is a personal performance.


    Liu Yifeng''s eyes twinkled, and then the corner of his mouth turned up. Zhang Fan was not simple. He was really very satisfied. Moreover, if he felt that there was no mistake, Zhang Fan''s martial spirit was definitely the top martial spirit. There was no mistake.


    This is really extraordinary.


    After returning to the room with Yue Yi''s body in his arms, Zhang Fan carefully put her on the bed, then quickly took a pill for her, and then took out another pill. But yo ah, he crushed it directly and made it look like a powder. He stretched out his hand and tore the clothes off her chest. Now he must treat the wound for Yue Yi as soon as possible,


    "er ¡±Zhang Fan''s face was shocked and his pupils contracted.


    And these reactions are not the wound, but another picture.


    The rapid footstep sounds, and pulls the absent-minded Zhang Fan back to reality. At this time, he gets the powder of pills on Yue Yi''s wound, and then wraps her clothes in.


    The door opened and Liu Ruyan came in from the outside. At this time, Zhang Fan went back to his body. After seeing Liu Ruyan, he breathed a little.


    "Is she OK?" Liu Ruyan asked.


    "I don''t know" Zhang Fan took a deep breath. Now Yue Yi''s heartbeat is very weak. After all, the harm caused by force is not small. The most important thing is the key point. If he hadn''t stopped Yue Yi''s heart and blood with Zixia''s power at that time, Yue Yi would have had a problem long time ago. Zhang Fan continued: "you can help her to have a look and bandage her wound by the way Well, I''ll help her stabilize the injury later


    Liu Ru Yan Leng next, in the eyes peeped out doubts, but in her walk past, pull open Yue Yi clothes time but understand what, the facial expression takes a little ruddy, then push Zhang Fan to go out.

 Chapter 319

    After Zhang Fan was pushed out of the room, Liu Ruyan turned back again. With his right hand turned, a pill bottle appeared in his hand, and a white pill appeared in his hand.


    This pill is a six grade pill, named Xuelian pill. It is absolutely powerful. After taking it to Yue Yi, Liu Ruyan takes off her clothes and looks at the shocking wound. Then he takes out a pill bottle. After opening it, some gray black powder is sprinkled on it.


    At this time, the wound almost healed at a rate invisible to the naked eye.


    After finishing these, Liu Ruyan vomited, hesitated again, wrapped her breast cloth up again, and put on the clothes torn by Zhang Fan again.


    At this time, Zhang Fan stood outside the door with a complicated look and a trembling body.


    He understood, he still understood, understood why he would have that feeling when he and Yue Yi were sleeping together, why Yue Yi''s body would be very soft, understood why he would find the girl''s things in the bathing place.


    The funny thing is that he mistook Yue Yi for his girlfriend.


    What''s more, he understood one thing better. Maybe the feeling of being drunk and kissing in the inner courtyard was not a dream, but real.


    His heart trembled slightly, and his eyes became more complicated. This is also a silly girl, but it''s also cute. Yue Yi is going to leave. Why is she depressed? At this time, he figured out


    Bitter smile emerge, the mind is to emerge out of the Yue Yi for his desperate block sword.


    Yue Yi can''t have an accident, absolutely can''t have an accident


    The door opened gently, and Liu Ruyan came out. At this time, Zhang Fan was stunned, quickly turned his body, looked at her nervously and said, "how''s Yue Yi? Is there anything wrong?"


    "I gave her Xuelian pill, and the injury was stable." Liu Ruyan said softly at this time.


    Zhang Fan also breathed after listening, and at this time, Liu Ruyan said: "she is a woman''s identity, don''t talk about it first"


    "what''s the matter?" Zhang Fan was stunned.


    "Since she is hiding her identity, there must be her secret. If you uncover it, it may affect both of you." Liu Ruyan hesitates, because she doesn''t know why Yue Yi disguises herself as a man.


    "Well, I know," Zhang Fan nodded gently. At this time, Liu Ruyan continued: "I helped her clean up, and the wound is OK. You just think you don''t know. You said that you took a six grade pill for her"


    "OK" Zhang Fan nodded gently, then looked at Liu Ruyan sincerely and said: "thank you this time"


    after listening, Liu Ruyan''s face showed a smile Moving smile, this guy also said thank you? It''s really time to punish.


    When she was ready to open her mouth, Zhang Fan took the initiative to kiss her face, and Liu Ruyan was stunned. At this time, Zhang Fan said, "I thank you because I am so lucky that you like me"


    with the fall of Zhang Fan''s voice, Liu Ruyan''s heart suddenly became sweet, and there was a very soft smile in her eyes Color, when this guy will say these touching words, shyly pushed Zhang Fan for a while, said: "know you don''t trust her, go and have a look at it quickly"


    "eh" Zhang Fan gently nodded and walked in, and Liu Ruyan stretched out his hand to touch the place he had been kissing, and his face also showed a very happy color.


    And after Zhang Fan went to the room, he found that Yue Yi''s face had put on a little ruddy at this time, and touched Yue Yi''s pulse. Although he was still weak, he became stable.


    "This is also a silly woman." thinking of Yue Yi''s desperate blocking in front of him, Zhang Fan''s heart trembled and lost consciousness for a moment, but then there was a rare softness on his face, an unspeakable strangeness.


    He has been holding Yue Yi as a brother, but now he finds that the other party is actually a woman. This extreme gap shocked him, but he quickly accepted the reality, which is also because of the touch and strange heartbeat.


    Because now he has a good explanation, and now he can understand why xiaoyiya will let Yue Yi hold her, and small Warcraft, so they all feel it


    at this time, Liu Ruyan comes in, sits down by the bed, and her mouth turns a little curved. She doesn''t know what the relationship between them is, but she can''t see clearly Taking care of her body blocks him. In terms of friendship, is it more important than not to die? Needless to say, Yue Yi must also have friendship with Zhang Fan, but because she plays a man, it creates a gap between them.


    But now this estrangement has disappeared. She is jealous, she is not. On the contrary, she admires women like Yue Yi. After all, how many people can do this


    and at this time, Yue Yi''s body moves and slowly opens her eyes. Zhang Fan''s eyes immediately show joy and says: "are you OK with Yue Yi"


    "eh" Yue Yi Weak nodded, and then suddenly thought of something, hand quickly on his chest, in found the clothes good, this just relieved, at this time Zhang Fan eyes slightly fluctuated, and then stretched out his hand toward her chest, at the same time said: "Yue Yi, your wound pain, or I help you to have a look.""It''s OK" Yue Yi said quickly after listening, with a little ruddy face.


    At this time, Ruyan''s face showed a smile. She had to admit that Zhang Fan is really a smart man. She thought about this time, she said: "don''t worry, my pills can stabilize her injury, and also can make her wound heal, giggle. Don''t believe you have a look for yourself"


    "is it so magical? Yue Yi let me have a look." Zhang Fan was stunned Different voice said a sentence.


    "I..." Yue Yi face at this time with a little panic, and at this time Liu Ruyan said: "how do you still don''t believe me?" words fell like angry turned his head.


    Zhang Fan took back his hand and said, "how can it be?" he looked at Yue Yi and said, "but you''re OK."


    "Eh" Yue Yi weakly nodded, also slightly vomited breath in an instant.


    The sound of footsteps rings again. Qiu qingran, Yang Sixuan, Shen Jingyi and Xiao Yiya come in.


    "Yueyi brother, is she OK?" Qiu qingran said first.


    "She''s OK," Zhang Fan said with a smile at this time: "Ruyan gave her a pill, and now it''s OK"


    "it''s OK. Those people in the fire dance team are really damned. They are obviously premeditated against you," Qiu qingran said at this time.


    Zhang Fan doesn''t know? His heart is also clear. At this time, Shen Jingyi said faintly: "owe beating"


    "thank you." Yue Yi said weakly at this time. She can feel the care of several people, and her heart is warm.


    Several people also smile after hearing this, but at this time, Zhang Fan looked up and said to them, "how about the game behind us"


    "well, when we left, xuanyue and the sunset collided, and then we didn''t see it, so we came here." Qiu qingran had no choice but to smile.


    "Then you go over, I''ll take care of Yue Yi Brother, "Zhang Fan said.


    After hearing this, Qiu qingran''s face suddenly fluctuated. Then he said with a smile, "OK, please. Let''s continue to watch the game. I hope their game is not over, or we won''t know the number of cards in the sunset empire."


    "Well," Shen Jingyi nods gently. At this time, Yang Sixuan hesitates, and finally takes xiaoyiya, who doesn''t want to leave, out.


    "Then you take care of her. I remember that my family has something else to do. I left first." Liu Ruyan said with a smile and stood up. She wanted to give more space for them.


    Zhang Fan also stood up and sent Liu Ruyan out.


    When he came outside, Liu Ruyan hooked Zhang Fan''s neck, gave him a kiss on the lip and said, "people don''t even care about your life. Take good care of them, you know?"


    "you woman" Zhang Fan''s heart fluctuated and finally nodded. At this time, Liu Ruyan breathed in his ear and said, "don''t worry, I won''t be jealous It''s a real giggle Then Liu Ruyan let go of Zhang Fan and said in a low voice, "OK, go and take care of her. I''ll go back first"


    "eh" looking at Liu Ruyan''s back, Zhang Fan''s heart fluctuated. Then he took a deep breath and walked back. He saw Yue Yi lying quietly in bed with little Warcraft in his arms.


    "Yue Yi, are you really OK?" Zhang Fan said slightly worried at this time.


    "Well, it''s OK" Yue Yi nodded gently, with a little ruddy look.


    "Is the wound really OK? Don''t you need me to help you?" Zhang Fan asked.


    "Don''t use" Yue Yi''s face is red to say.


    Looking at her face, Zhang Fan couldn''t help smiling, and then said: "today you have a good rest, tomorrow''s game, see if you can not participate, if you can, the game will be given to the four of us"


    "no" Yue Yi firmly shook her head and said: "I can"


    Zhang Fan sighed and didn''t speak.


    At this time, Yue Yi''s face turned red again and said, "I want to take a bath." women love to be clean, but her body is sticky and extremely uncomfortable at this time.


    "Oh" Zhang Fan was stunned, nodded and helped Yue Yi down from the bed, while little Warcraft jumped to one side. At this time, Zhang Fan helped her to the place where she took a bath, and asked, "do you want me to help you? You can''t do it alone now"


    "yes." Yue Yi quickly shook her head again, her face was red, and then added: "I didn''t want to help you You think it''s so weak "


    "

 Chapter 320

    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded slightly at this time and said, "when you take a bath, I''ll take care of it for you." then he went out and closed the door for her.


    And Yue Yi at this time went to the door, after locking the door, began to put water up, after finishing, Yue Yi stretched out her hand to take off the clothes, when a graceful body appeared, she couldn''t help looking at her chest, found a faint red mark, and the wound really disappeared.


    A touch of fluctuation appeared in her eyes. Did she feel pain at that time? But she could feel that death was so close to her. But if she was given a chance, she would still do so, and would not have any hesitation.


    Will the body completely soak in the water, Yue Yi a little bit of cleaning up.


    At this time, Zhang Fan is lying on the bed, holding a small Warcraft in his arms, with strange eyes. As for the small Warcraft, he is smiling. Did you find it or did you find it? It''s a good development for both of them, and for Yue Yi, it should also be considered as a kind of special fortune.


    Zhang Fan holding the small Warcraft lying for a long time, the door opened gently, at this time, Yue Yi put on new clothes, hair is wet.


    At this time, Zhang Fan sat up with little Warcraft, went to Yue Yi''s side, helped her to come over, and then helped her to take off her shoes. At this time, Yue Yi''s face turned red and said, "what do you want to do"


    "I help you under conditioning" words fell. Zhang Fan glanced, Yue Yi''s lovely little feet couldn''t help laughing, and then helped her to the bed, let her cross her knees and sit down, and he was very happy It''s sitting behind Yue Yi.


    "Just relax your whole body," Zhang Fan said.


    "Eh" Yue Yi nods gently. At this time, Zhang Fan takes a deep breath, and the energy in his body floats up and flows into Yue Yi''s body.


    The purple diffused quickly became rich. At this time, Zhang fan used all the Zixia skills. Its strength was mild, and it had a great effect on recuperating and stabilizing the injury.


    And Yue Yi also felt the warm air flow, there was a little surprise in her eyes, and with the passage of time, her body soon became warm, very comfortable.


    After half an hour or so, Zhang Fan was relieved. After taking back his hands, he looked at Yue Yi and said, "do you feel better now"


    "eh" Yue Yi nodded gently, and her ruddy face increased again.


    "The wound really doesn''t hurt," Zhang Fan hesitated and asked with a little worry.


    "Well," Yue Yi nodded gently.


    At this time, Zhang Fan asked Yue Yi to lie down again, then covered her with a quilt, sat on the bed, looked at her and said, "you were stupid at that time, why didn''t you die"


    "I We are all good Good brother "Yue Yi said astringently.


    "Er" Zhang Fan was slightly stunned. This sentence made him have nowhere to refute. Then he nodded slightly and said: "thank you then"


    "no need". Yue Yi shook her head gently, with some softness in her eyes.


    "Ha ha" Zhang Fan said with a smile: "so in order to repay you, I have to take good care of you this time"


    "eh" Yue Yi nodded slightly reddened. At this time, Zhang Fa chatted with Yue Yi for a while, and then went out, because it was noon now. After bringing back some meals in the canteen, he put them down and looked at Yue Yi with a smile "Come on, brother Yue Yi, I''ll feed you"


    "ah, I''ll just come by myself." Yue Yi''s face turned red after hearing this.


    "It doesn''t matter, you are the injured now, so it''s right to take care of you." looking at Yue Yi''s appearance, Zhang Fan thinks it''s very interesting. Maybe they have been together for too long, so at this time he doesn''t feel that there is any bad relationship between Yue Yi and him.


    Is there any change? In fact, it''s mainly the change of mentality. He has officially accepted the fact that Yue Yi is a woman, and this acceptance is very natural. Now he takes care of Yue Yi as a woman.


    He didn''t know what Yue Yi really looked like, but no matter how ugly, ordinary or beautiful he would be, when he was given up to protect him, the friendship stayed. He felt it, but he was a blind man who had been sitting for so long.


    I guess I took someone else''s first kiss. Thinking of this, Zhang Fan sighed in secret, but he was still in the dark. If it hadn''t happened today, maybe it would still last.


    Yue Yi would have left. I don''t know if it was the fate of his heart, but he cherished these days.


    See Zhang Fan insist on appearance, Yue Yi can only blush of nod.


    Zhang Fan smiles. He first helps Yue Yi up and leans on the head of the bed. Then he picks up the rice and feeds her mouth by mouth. At this time, Yue Yi''s face is ruddy, but her heart is warm, and her eyes are soft.


    "I''m full" Yue Yi whispered at this time.


    "Ha ha, eat more, or else you are so thin, where will a woman like you in the future?" Zhang Fan thought of something at this time, the softness in his eyes was deeper, it seems that he thought Yue Yi was a man at that time, when she was so thin, he asked her to eat more. Now it''s funny to think about it, so unconsciously, he also put a smile on his face I had a smile.Yue Yi also thought of something at this time, and her expression obviously fluctuated. Then she looked at Zhang Fan with a smile, and her eyes became softer. At last, she nodded slightly, opened her mouth and ate again. At this time, Zhang Fan ate by himself, and the chopsticks she used were the same.


    Yue Yi naturally also noticed, don''t over head, face with a little ruddy.


    After dinner, Qiu qingran and others also came back. At this time, they obviously found the change of Yue Yi, and they were relieved. At this time, Qiu qingran said: "sunset college is very strong, xuanyue Empire failed"


    "sunset college also has such a method of joint attack, and it''s perfect. It''s completely a barrier, integrating attack and defense. It''s really powerful It seems that our difficulty has increased "


    speaking of this, Qiu qingran sighed and frowned slightly.


    the same is true for Shen Jingyi and Yang Sixuan.


    At this time, Zhang Fan stood up with a smile and said directly: "do you know why the team I set up is called Tianqian?"


    looking at the three people''s doubts, Zhang Fan continued: "God blocks the killing of God, Buddha blocks the killing of Buddha, let''s give him consumption. First, it can''t run"


    "right" Qiu qingran nodded heavily at this time, but Zhang Fan let everyone know That confidence was renewed.


    "Yi Ya elder brother" small Yi Ya ran to Zhang Fan''s side at this time, hugged his arm, small mouth pouted, as if suffered the grievance general, but Zhang Fan patted on her small head, this little girl''s face suddenly also showed a smile, eyes curved, with crescent general good-looking.


    Zhang Fan smiles. It seems that he didn''t take good care of Yiya after he brought her out. Rao is so. She still has an attachment to him. He is really curious. What kind of Warcraft is this little girl''s experience?


    at this time, Yue Yi''s face fluctuates. Does her brother still lose? But there is another chance. After all, his brother only loses once Already.


    Several people chatted here for an afternoon. At night, Zhang Fan asked Yue Yi to stay in the room and walk towards the canteen. After a simple meal, Zhang Fan took some meals and turned back. At this time, several people also went back to the room to practice, and Xiao Yiya was also pulled back by Yang Sixuan.


    "Come to dinner," Zhang Fan looked at Yue Yi.


    "I''ll do it myself" Yue Yi said with embarrassment. In fact, she is recovering very well now. Maybe it''s because of the pills Liu Ruyan gave her, and Zhang Fan recuperated her once.


    "No, I said I would take care of you today." Zhang Fan shook his head, took the meal and sat down next to Yue Yi. After she lay down, he fed her again. After she was full, he simply ate some. At this time, Zhang Fan let Yue Yi sit up again, and helped her to do a conditioning work by using Zixia skill again. After doing these things well He took the little Warcraft to the bathing place, washed it comfortably, then put on a clean robe and came out.


    Seeing that Yue Yi is lying there, Zhang Fan also lies on the same bed with her. Then he looks at Yue Yi and says, "how do you feel now"


    "well, I feel almost better." Yue Yi actually can''t believe it. The wound doesn''t hurt, and the energy in her body works normally.


    "That''s good, don''t practice today, have a good rest at night, and you should be completely good tomorrow." Zhang Fan breathed out completely at this time, and he also understood that all these should be attributed to Liu Ruyan. If it wasn''t for her, Yue Yi couldn''t get better so quickly, and needless to say, the pills Liu Ruyan took for Yue Yi were not good It''s an extremely valuable existence.


    After the words fall, Zhang Fan''s eyes fluctuate, and he embraces Yue Yi again. After this time, the feeling is different again. It''s not weird anymore, but he''s happy inside. It seems that he has feelings just because Yue Yi is a woman. It turns out that he doesn''t like men, even if he likes women .


    "Anyway, I will hold it the next day," Zhang Fan said at this time.


    Yue Yi blushes and nods after seeing it. The whole person curls up in Zhang Fan''s arms. After Zhang fan pulls up the quilt, she also comfortably closes her eyes, very comfortable and warm.

 Chapter 321

    See Yue Yi breathing more and more stable, Zhang Fan vomited breath, holding Yue Yi also slowly closed his eyes.


    The next day, Zhang Fan still opened his eyes early and felt the softness in his arms. His eyes also fell on Yue Yi''s face. In fact, what he thinks now is that if Yue Yi really left, if he went to look for Yue Yi, he didn''t know how to look for her.


    But fortunately, there is a clue. First, Yue Yi should belong to xuanyue empire. Second, she is her relative. After all, Yue Yi has changed her appearance, and her relative is not there.


    when he is thinking about things, Yue Yi opens her eyes and first sees Zhang fan, who is slightly absent-minded, with a look of doubt in her eyes.


    "You wake up," Zhang Fan said at this time, eyes fell on Yue Yi''s face.


    "Well," Yue Yi nodded gently.


    "Do you feel ok now?" Zhang Fan didn''t hurry to release her, but continued to ask.


    "Nothing more," Yue Yi said in a low voice: "as before, there should be nothing more"


    "that''s good, this time it''s OK, but you can''t get hurt." Zhang Fan vomited at this time and said immediately, "don''t worry, you know my strength very well, and I still have soul power. They can''t help me"


    after listening, Yue Yi said gently He nodded, but at that critical moment, she would think so much about it


    "get better." Zhang Fan patted Yue Yi on the back.


    "Well," Yue Yi nodded slightly and got up from Zhang Fan''s arms. A trace of sadness flashed in her eyes, but she didn''t speak. She put on her shoes and stood up beside the bed.


    Zhang Fan also stretched a stretch and stood up. After waiting for the three people to come here, they also went outside. After breakfast, several people came to the venue again, sat down and waited patiently.


    At this time, Zhang Fan felt a pair of eyes looking this way, looked up and found that it was xuanyue college. After a careful look, it was Yue Yi''s relative. Needless to say, he must be worried about Yue Yi''s safety. That''s why he did it.


    And at this time, Zhang Fan also saw that pair of eyes with the color of rest assured took back, it is obvious to see Yue Yi safety is also completely rest assured down.


    With the passage of time, Liu Ruyan also came, and the pretty figure caught many people''s eyes. At this time, he looked at Zhang Fan enviously, why they didn''t have such good luck


    "you''re coming" when Zhang Fan looked at Liu Ruyan, his eyes also showed a soft color.


    "Well," Liu Ruyan nodded with a smile, then hugged Zhang Fan''s arm again, and then breathed hot air in his ear and said, "how are you two making progress"


    "Er" Zhang Fan looked embarrassed. Liu Ruyan giggled after seeing it, but then continued to say in his ear, "she''s a very good woman, how are you Sure, I''m But I''m not jealous "


    Zhang Fan looks a little strange after hearing this. Yesterday, she said that although the world allows three wives and four concubines, can the women here really be so generous? I''m afraid it''s fake if they are not jealous.


    looking at Zhang Fan''s look, Liu Ruyan couldn''t help laughing and then said," don''t think about anything, fairy sister No problem, I won''t have any problem. "Liu Ruyan''s face showed a lonely color and said:" I certainly can''t take care of you often, so I''m relieved to have her people to take care of you for me. "


    In fact, Liu Ruyan knows that Zhang Fan will leave after the competition. Can she leave? She has to take care of the auction. It''s not easy to leave. So she cherishes the days with Zhang Fan, just like Zhang Fan cherishes the days with Yue Yi.


    But what Liu Ruyan doesn''t know is that Yue Yi will also leave, and also after the game.


    Zhang Fan didn''t think about anything else at this time. He felt a little touched. The woman was not only moving, but also delicate. After all, he thought he was very lucky.


    Ouyang xian''er and Wang Yao come to mind. They haven''t made any friends in their previous lives, but in this world, they have more friends. Is this the compensation of their previous lives?


    however, no matter what the result is, it''s his original intention and goal to treat everyone well.


    Because he is no longer a man fighting, killer, he is not a qualified killer now, jade things, emotional things, this kind of hindrance, has made him no way back, of course, he did not want to go back, this feeling is actually very good, right


    with the increasing number of people, basically all of them are here It''s absolutely shocking news that a college was eliminated again yesterday, and it''s still a fire dance college. One of the ordinary colleges has even been in the top four. Is it a slap in the face? And the most important thing is that the place of this competition is still in the fire dance empire.There are still three colleges left, sunset, cangyun and xuanyue. Today, there will definitely be two colleges still competing. Among them, sunset is not defeated once, cangyun is not defeated once, xuanyue is defeated once, and the other college is defeated once. If it happens this time, two colleges may be eliminated at the same time, and one of them is xuanyue of the three colleges.


    At this time, the draw had begun. After the result, the old man''s face changed slightly. Then he said, "sunset academy vs. zhanxingwu Academy."


    Xingwu college is an ordinary college that has been promoted to the top four. However, this time, it knocked down the sunset college, which is obviously going to suffer a loss.


    And the rest needless to say, Cang Yun''s amazing performance to Zhan xuanyue college and Zhang Fan shocked the whole audience yesterday, so most of them are not optimistic about xuanyue college this time.


    After all, Cang Yun has always been the first, but also has its special place.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes fell on the battlefield. At this time, the two academies were ready. The people of the sunset Empire were still calm. As for the people of the Xingwu academy, they were somewhat nervous. After all, if they can''t do it well this time, they will be left alone. Moreover, the probability is basically 90%. Fortunately, 10% of them will not be amazing Variables, the result is basically dead.


    The old voice of "let''s go" sounded. With the falling of the voice, the two colleges immediately launched an attack. The sunset college was really calm, and none of the five people released their martial spirits. Rao Shi also put a lot of pressure on the other college. At this time, it was surprising that the people of the star martial arts college persisted for a long time, and finally after the two members of the sunset Empire released their martial spirits They still lost.


    However, this failure was expected by everyone, but it didn''t make people feel much unexpected.


    After the old man announced the result, Xingwu college was eliminated and took the fourth place in this competition. I''m very happy. The people of Xingwu college are really happy. It''s worth it. Maybe it''s worth it. Of course, it has something to do with the lucky value.


    After the old man announced, cangyun and xuanyue will be the next two colleges. What kind of competition will break out between the two colleges?


    if xuanyue Empire loses in this competition, it will be a duel between cangyun and sunset tomorrow. If xuanyue wins by luck, this battle will also become extremely wonderful.


    "Cangyun vs. xuanyue" is just at this time. The old man''s indifferent voice rings again. Zhang Fan and others vomit. At this time, Zhang fan can''t help but look at Yue Yi. She looks calm and a little surprised. This time, it''s a fight with her relatives. Can she let it go?


    when Zhang Fan thinks about it, he teaches little Warcraft to Liu again Ruyan then took the lead and walked towards the platform.


    Two groups of people stood on the top and immediately caught everyone''s attention again. At this time, the people of xuanyue Empire were a little dignified. In fact, the main reason was that Zhang Fan''s performance yesterday was too boring. One person killed three people in an instant. What strength can''t help but be surmised. So at this time, the people of xuanyue college almost focused on it Zhang Fan''s body, because he is a huge obstacle.


    At this time, one of the men couldn''t help looking at Yue Yi. His face fluctuated slightly. He was Yue Yi''s brother. He didn''t expect to stand opposite to his sister this time.


    He can''t give up, because they represent the xuanyue Empire, and Zhang Fan''s side is the same.


    "Let''s go" the old voice sounded at this time, and the dazzling light floated. Everyone released the martial spirit, except Zhang Fan of course.


    At this time, accompanied by a few whispers, people on both sides rushed up at the same time, and the formal battle began at this time.


    At this time, Zhang fan can''t help but take a look at Yue Yi and find that she is very serious. She doesn''t let go of water because she is in xuanyue empire or even has her relatives inside.


    The formation is developing in a targeted way. At this time, we can feel the pressure brought by the opposition.


    Stalemate, the situation is stalemate again, the main attack against the main attack, defense is also just right, at this time, Zhang fan can''t help but secretly praise, the other side is good, in the team cooperation business, it is an extremely excellent existence, but in terms of tacit understanding, they are from the toshan vein, so after more than ten minutes of stalemate, Zhang Fan''s eyes twinkle, With a gesture, Shen Jingyi and Qiu qingran, including him, interspersed in the past almost instantaneously. Yue Yi and Yang Sixuan followed closely. In this case, they should be dispersed.

 Chapter 322

    Three people''s movement is extremely fast, almost in an instant wear rub to five people''s middle position.


    "Eight waste Jue"


    "phantom gun"


    "ice soul needle"


    with the sound of three voices, three huge forces suddenly burst out.


    At this time, five people have to separate, while three people only look at one direction at this time, leaving their back to their brothers, which is belief.


    "Suppress the three people." at this time, a low voice sounded, and the five people almost worked together to suppress the three people. But Yue Yi and Yang Sixuan also arrived at the same time. When they were outside, they attacked one person at the same time. One person, as long as one person of the other party was expelled, it was easy to say.


    The energy is released wildly, one opening and one closing.


    When the three insisted, the crazy energy increased, and one of them suddenly felt the crisis in his back.


    At this time, the attack points of Shen Jingyi and Qiu qingran also changed in an instant, while Zhang Fan carried the pressure of the three people alone and rebelled again.


    "Twining the soul and twining the finger"


    with a low cheering voice, the power of the soul surged in an instant, and the right hand spread out, a very cohesive force emerged in an instant, just like the spirit power of the vine office opened in an instant, directly twining the two people, while the finger pointed to the third person.


    There is definitely pressure, and even Zhang Fan has some difficulty, which is why he releases the anti soul transformation.


    What''s the characteristic of anti soul transformation? With the characteristic of lightning, it can produce instant paralysis when it flows out. Although the paralysis time is not long, it can even be used for a short time, but this is enough for Zhang Fan.


    "Er" the people present at the same time, this is arranged in advance, if not, it''s really tacit understanding.


    Xuanyue college people with a wry smile, in the other party so tacit understanding, they have a kind of strength, but can not release the feeling.


    Fidgety, inexplicable fidgety. At this time, the three men broke out extremely strong martial arts skills, and rushed towards Zhang Fan''s direction. At this time, the illusory sword shadow also went up. Now, the basic evolution is that Zhang Fan defends three people alone, and four people are the main attack.


    Zhang Fan is a key at this time. If he can''t support here, then the people behind him will be in danger, but the four of them don''t have any scruples, and this once again shows the belief.


    The shadow of the sword came back, but the pure and vast soul power surged up again.


    His soul refining was not done in vain. Under the extremely delicate control and the outbreak of force, although he barely resisted the simultaneous attack of the three, Rao was so. Zhang Fan''s body was slightly shocked and his face was pale.


    "Let''s clean up this guy first." one of the three said with a low voice. When his right hand was spread out, the power of the martial spirit surged in an instant. If one person controlled the three of them, I''m afraid that the strength of the other side was extremely proud, even if it was strong


    but at this time, Zhang Fan''s right hand was spread out, the purple dragon appeared in his body, and a touch of it appeared in his eyes shine.


    At this time, the three people''s bodies froze for another second. In this second, Zhang Fan broke out a very strong attack again, and at this time, his body was hung with purple energy like armor.


    "Energy armor? Are you kidding? This guy is a master of imperial strength"


    the three people were stunned at the same time, because the formation of energy armor requires imperial strength. However, at this time, they didn''t think much, and three extremely powerful energies rolled up in an instant.


    "Touch" when Zhang Fan''s burst of energy and three people''s simultaneous attack burst out, Zhang Fan''s side was instantly suppressed, and the energy rolled directly towards his body.


    Zhang Fan stood there still unmoved, but his soul power was completely released, and the illusory shadow of the sword also appeared in an instant. At the time of contraction, the dazzling purple light rose up in an instant, and turned into a sword light.


    The harsh sound of cutting came out instantly.


    At this time, everyone was a little surprised.


    "Touch"


    with the sound of burst, the energy of the three people burst at the same time instantly broke, rippling around.


    At this time, Zhang Fan gasped for breath, and his energy armor burst out a dazzling light at this time, defending the crazy surge of energy.


    A small step, this time Zhang Fan back a small step, but it is only a small step.


    "Touch" at this time is, Zhang Fan''s back direction came a light sound, accompanied by a dull hum, a man directly inverted fly out, at this time, Zhang Fan glanced, eyes with a little strange color, his goal seems to have been achieved, at this time, he is no longer defense, directly turned, toward another man gallop away.


    When he saw the man, he looked strange, because it was Yue Yi''s brother.He sighed in secret, but he could not hesitate any more. It was almost like an ambush behind his back. The ancient martial arts of the previous life floated in an instant, but he didn''t use much strength.


    He fell 18 times with his clothes on, and his body was complete. His side was floating with a strong force, directly holding the man''s arm. At this time, Zhang Fan''s body trembled again, because what surprised him was that the energy floating on his opponent''s body was also extremely strong. Fortunately, his energy armor did not dissipate. In addition, his body''s physical training quality directly clipped him He held his arm, bent his body, and his long black hair was suddenly clear between the swings. At the same time, Zhang Fan also said: "I''m sorry, brother"


    the man was stunned, and under that force, he also flew out. When he reacted and landed in confusion, he was out of the battle platform.


    "Er" the man was stunned, then laughed bitterly and sighed. He was very confident about his strength, but he was really convinced this time. He always thought that the five people were very good in team coordination and cooperation, and beating the Fire Dance Academy was a very good proof. But he didn''t expect that when he personally felt the five people in cangyun academy, he found that the five people were more abnormal Very tacit understanding, very teamwork, as if a look will know what to do next.


    Cooperation, absolute cooperation, he is thinking now, if he can cooperate with five people once, that kind of extreme pleasure is also worth it.


    The team leader was left behind, and the three left behind were stunned. What''s the point of making trouble? Let the three of them be surprised at five people, and the people around them were also a little surprised. This cooperation Abnormal


    however, at this time, the three people did not admit defeat and still rushed up tenaciously, but five and three people


    so they persisted for about ten minutes, and finally they gave up with a wry smile. They were powerless, really powerless. The other Party''s team cooperation was too abnormal, which was not controlled by them at all.


    is awesome. There were many discussions. But the Zhang Fan''s extremely handsome action was very elegant and unadulterate.


    You know, in the college, there are many female colleges. They can''t help but scream, and their eyes are shining. It would be a very good thing to associate with Zhang Fan.


    "This little man It''s really charming. "Liu Ruyan''s eyes are full of obsession, and then her mouth is slightly tilted, and her face is more and more charming.


    At the same time, the sunset Empire showed a dignified color. The five strong people were really strong, especially in team cooperation.


    Liu Yifeng and others are satisfied, very satisfied. Zhang Fan''s performance also shut the mouth of those who hold dissenting opinions. What else can they say? The excellence of others is completely shown at this time, and it''s a slap in the face to say other things.


    "Congratulations" at this time, Yue Yi''s brother went to the stage and looked at the five people with a slightly fluctuating look, but it was also good. This time, he won the third place, one more place than the last competition. At least he did the people of the fire dance Empire, didn''t he


    "I hope you can get the first place?" the man continued, and then his eyes fell on him Zhang Fan said: "thank you for your kindness"


    Zhang Fan nodded gently and said nothing more. Yue Yi''s relatives are good, modest and generous, which gives people a feeling of being easy to get close to.


    "This competition is a victory from the cangyun empire." the old voice sounded, and the result was pronounced. The students of xuanyue college also accepted the fact at this time. They didn''t show much distress on their faces. However, when they left, Yue Yi''s brother looked in the direction of Yue Yi, and then turned and left.


    Zhang Fan naturally noticed and sighed. Yue Yi will leave at last. After the final contest with the sunset tomorrow, he took a deep breath again and took all the people back home. At this time, the elder of the Fire Dance Academy said: "tomorrow, cangyun will have the last contest with the sunset academy, and the chance is limited Once, tomorrow''s competition will also determine the first ranking College "


    with the fall of the voice of the old man, there is still a lot of commotion around. Can Cang Yun still hold the first place all the time or the sunset attack? This time, he can get the first place. However, whether the former or the latter, tomorrow''s competition will be a wonderful one, which is worth looking forward to The game is over, isn''t it?


    at this time, the old man waved his hand, and the game is just over, and all the people are walking towards the outside.

 Chapter 323

    "It''s not noon yet. How about going out for a drink and celebrating?" Qiu qingran suggested.


    "Good" Shen Jingyi also nodded, but their eyes fell on Zhang Fan at the same time.


    "Of course, there is no problem." at this time, Zhang Fan said with a smile, he did not want to let the five people''s spirit tense, just relax temporarily before the game, maybe it will also show a very good effect.


    Then Zhang Fan looked at Liu Ruyan and said, "let''s go together"


    "well," Liu Ruyan hesitated and finally nodded. At this time, the group also went outside. Because the Fire Dance Academy is very remote, several people came to the downtown area of the fire dance Empire after a long distance. It is still Yuelai restaurant, plus a private room, so they went to the hotel He sat down.


    After the food and wine came up, several people began to chat while drinking. The atmosphere was very harmonious.


    While several people were drinking, a servant of Dongguo family just came back and said, "home owner, old home owner, someone is waiting in the lobby"


    Dongguo Chenming hesitated. Then he looked at his son Dongguo Mutian and said, "go and have a look, I''ll go back first." the old man walked in another direction.


    After nodding slightly, Dongguo Mutian takes a look at the old man who left and turns to walk towards the hall. Similarly, Dongguo Chengyan hesitates and follows him.


    When they came to the lobby, a middle-aged man sat there.


    Dongguo murangtian was stunned, then his face fluctuated, and quickly said: "why, your organization has taken back that thing"


    "No." the man shook his head gently, but very smoothly said: "failed"


    Dongguo murangtian was stunned, his face suddenly changed, even his face was gloomy, his fist clenched, and then he looked at the man The man said, "your organization has a very good reputation. Our Dongguo family chose your organization to do this task, but now you tell me if the task has failed"


    "sorry, master Dongguo, our organization will compensate you for your losses." he was a middle-aged man, and he was very calm at this time.


    "How to compensate? I doubt if your organization has embezzled it," Dongguo Murong said with a smile.


    The man of "Dongguo family leader" was stunned, and then his face changed. He said directly, "are you doubting the reputation of our organization? We have carried out investigation in the TOS mountains these days. The person we sent has died and should have been intercepted by another group of people. We will conduct a detailed investigation on this matter. If there is the latest news, Naturally, you will be informed "


    Dongguo Mutian took a deep breath, then snorted coldly, and did not speak, but his face became more gloomy, and he was intercepted by another group of people. If the other party was telling the truth, then there were traitors in his family, and who would be the person who knew about it


    " here''s the picture for you " At this time, a man said again, took out a drawing from his arms, put it on the table, and then said: "about compensation, we will have special personnel to settle it for you later. If there is nothing else, I will go first." the man turned and left.


    "Father, what is it?" Dongguo Chengyan, who came back with the man, was full of curiosity in his eyes. He immediately fell on a drawing on the table, hesitated and went up. He opened the drawing and had a look at it. He was deeply puzzled.


    After hearing this, the man hesitated. At last, he looked at Dongguo Chengyan and said, "you are not young. It''s time to tell you about these things. This jade plate belongs to the Dongguo family. Long ago, there were several other families in the Dongguo family. They once found a site left behind by the past. It''s said that this jade plate is a key to open the interior of the site, But in your grandfather''s generation, it was lost. Now I have got the news that it was stolen by your grandfather''s close followers, so I asked this organization to help me track it down, but they failed. "


    Dongguo Chengyan was stunned, and his doubts became deeper in an instant, and then he said," does grandfather know this ¡±


    "of course, your grandfather also knows about this matter," Dong Guo said faintly at this time.


    "So," Dongguo Chengyan nodded slightly, and immediately said curiously again, "father, do you know where the site is?"


    "this, the family has begun to trace it." Dongguo Mutian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then said: "according to the information left by his ancestors, it seems that there is a very powerful weapon sealed inside, and a very powerful weapon Warcraft, it is said that if we can help that Warcraft untie the seal, that Warcraft will also submit to us. If our Dongguo family can get it, it will be very good for our whole family "


    after hearing this, Dongguo Chengyan''s eyes suddenly brightened, and then his eyes fell on the drawing again. At this time, he couldn''t help looking at it carefully, and it was here At that time, he suddenly froze, his face showed the color of disbelief, his voice with a little shaking, said: "father, I seem to have seen this thing.""Have you seen it?" Dongguo murangtian frowned. When he was about to open his mouth, Dongguo Chengyan suddenly thought of something. When he was about to open his mouth, his face suddenly changed, because he thought that someone gave him that thing, but he threw it out. If his father knew it, he would not be beaten to death. Thinking of Dongguo Chengyan, he said, "it seems that I read it wrong"


    it''s a mistake Dongguo curtain day frowned slightly, then did not speak, turned away.


    And Dongguo Chengyan, looking at the drawing, his eyes twinkled. If he could come back, wouldn''t he have made a contribution in the family, and it''s very likely that the position of the next head of the family would also fall on him.


    Think of here, Dongguo by Yan and hurried to the outside direction.


    Zhang Fan and others have been drinking at Yuelai restaurant for about four o''clock at this time, and then they come out from inside, with a little dizzy in their brain, but they feel good, not as vain as before.


    At this time, Liu Ruyan said that he would go back, but Zhang Fan didn''t hesitate and said, "let me send it to you"


    "are you OK like this?" Liu Ruyan said.


    "Of course, no problem," Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    "Forget it, you also go back to rest early, I''ll go back alone," Liu Ruyan said with a little ruddy face and a smile.


    "Well, we''ll send you five together," Qiu qingran said at this time.


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help but look at this guy. He drank the most Shen Jingyi is a little better. He looks a little more energetic.


    "Or I will send Miss Ruyan with you, let them go back first." Yue Yi said at this time. Because at this time the most sober or Yue Yi and Yang Sixuan, because they can not drink much.


    "That''s OK." Liu Ruyan blinked at this time, but he nodded directly.


    "That''s OK." seeing that Liu Ruyan spoke, Zhang Fan nodded. Then he looked at Yang Sixuan and said, "go back, be careful on the way"


    "don''t worry." Yang Sixuan nodded slightly after listening. At this time, Zhang Fan and Yue Yi also sent Liu Ruyan to the direction of Liu''s family.


    "EE Ya" at this time, when Yiya saw Zhang Fan leave, she said anxiously, but she was held by Yang Sixuan. Then she said, "your brother went to see someone off, and will be back soon, darling, go back with her sister." then she pulled the reluctant little Yiya to the direction of the Fire Dance Academy, and Qiu qingran was basically helped back by Shen Jingyi.


    Zhang Fan and Yue Yi Liu Ruyan went back together, but they didn''t say much. After they arrived at Liu''s house, Liu Ruyan said with a smile: "OK, I''m here too. You go back, be careful on the way"


    "well, you have a rest early" Zhang Fan nodded.


    "I see." Liu Ruyan giggled and waved to them. After they turned around, a strange color appeared in her eyes again. Then the corners of her mouth slightly tilted, and she walked towards the inside.


    When Zhang Fan and Yue Yi went back, they didn''t speak, as if they were thinking about each other''s thoughts. After a long time, Zhang Fan looked up at the sky and found that it was still bright, and said: "Yue Yi, why don''t we turn around here and go back"


    "are you ok?" Yue Yi raised her head and asked.


    "Nothing," Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s good." Yue Yi nodded after listening and followed Zhang Fan to the most lively street of the fire dance empire.


    At this time, they walk in the street, just like shopping, walking back and forth, looking at here and there. Finally, when passing by a jewelry, Zhang Fan hesitates. Yue Yi is about to leave. Does he want to buy something for others as a souvenir? But how to open his mouth when buying something for Yue Yi? In that case, does he not mean that he knows others It''s a woman


    but soon he thought of another way, put a smile on his face again, and then stopped.


    Yue Yi Leng next, in the eyes show a color of doubt, but found that Zhang Fan looked up, this time in her eyes flashed a strange color, and then said: "who do you want to buy Xianer or miss Ruyan"


    "ha ha, have a look" Zhang Fan laughed, but then secretly sighed: "I don''t know what to buy, brother Yue Yi , please help me to have a look "

 Chapter 324

    "Me" Yue Yi Leng next.


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded gently and said, "can you help me see which one is better and which one matches them?"


    "well," Yue Yi finally nodded, her eyes began to sweep up, and finally chose two things, two necklaces, but the style was very different.


    Zhang Fan nodded and immediately said again, "what do you like? I''m making a reference"


    Yue Yi didn''t think much about it. At last, her eyes stopped on a necklace. There is also a very beautiful gem on it. It''s a red one. It''s not big. It''s about the size of a thumb cap. It''s very beautiful.


    "And, like bracelets," Zhang Fan said with a smile again.


    "I think this bracelet is very good-looking." Yue Yi takes out a green bracelet from the inside, which has a very beautiful pattern. Yue Yi also wears it on her right wrist, but suddenly feels wrong and quickly takes it down.


    Seeing Yue Yi''s action, Zhang fan can''t help laughing. If it was in the past, he might tease Yue Yi, but now he won''t, because she is also a girl. After all, girls love beauty.


    "Well, these two are not bad." Zhang Fan nodded slightly, hesitated, looked at the boss and said: "boss, these two necklaces, this necklace and this table, help me wrap them up. In addition, the table and the necklace are wrapped together, which are separated"


    "I''m so tired. This little brother has a lot of vision, so he began to introduce the necklace It mainly has protection function and defense function, and then there is room in the bracelet, but it''s all pretty good "


    these things are quite expensive, and they cost four at a time, which is even more expensive. But Zhang Fan is too lazy to talk about the price, so he pays directly. After finishing it, he looks at Yue Yi and says with a smile," take this thing "and drops the packaged bracelet The son and necklace are handed to Yue Yi.


    Zhang Yue said, "I''m surprised to help you choose these two things.".


    "Ah" Yue Yi was stunned again, her face turned red instantly, and said: "what do you give me for? What''s the use for me to take this, and you''re not going to give it to xian''er and miss Ruyan"


    "ha ha, one necklace for each of them" Zhang Fan replied.


    "But I It''s no use for me to take this, "Yue Yi said with a red face.


    "Ha ha, anyway, I''m giving it to you. You can give it to the person you like later, can''t you? Otherwise, I''m spending money to buy something else for you. Anyway, I have to thank you." Zhang Fan said with a smile: "let''s go, I''ll help you to see the weapons"


    "no, that''s it." Yue Yi finally nodded and agreed when she saw that Zhang Fan wanted to help her see the weapons Come down.


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded slightly after listening, and the little Warcraft in his arms was the one who understood most, and his eyes were full of smiles.


    "Let''s go. It''s time to go back after a turn." Zhang Fan said at this time. She also hoped that Yue Yi would not think too much. If she thought that she knew she was a girl, she didn''t know how to think.


    "Eh" Yue Yi looks at the things in her hand, and her heart is pale. Is this a coincidence? At this time, her heart beats faster obviously. After hearing Zhang Fan''s words, she doesn''t think much, and follows Zhang Fan to the front.


    When they returned to the Fire Dance Academy, it was already dark. At this time, they also went back to their residence. At this time, Yue Yi went directly to the bathing place, while Zhang Fan lay on the bed, stroking the little Warcraft in his arms, with some strange color in his eyes, but then he showed a smile.


    And Yue Yi at this time in the bathroom, red face, will wear the necklace up, and then looked at the water, eyes full of color, after a long time, she took all down, holding in the palm of her hand, eyes with a little blurred, this is not the first gift Zhang Fan gave her, let yourself give her favorite woman, she is not a girl to give it And Zhang Fan also directly said: "to her, and that sentence is also added after."


    After a long time, Yue Yi''s face showed a smile. At this time, the air around seemed to stop flowing. After a long time, Yue Yi carefully put it away and put it in the ring carefully.


    Afterwards, after cleaning, she changes back to her previous appearance and goes out. After she comes outside, Yue Yi''s eyes can''t help falling on Zhang Fan''s body. Her small face can''t help reddening again, with an indescribable color in her eyes.


    At this time, Zhang Fan also sat up with little Warcraft in his arms.


    At this time, little Warcraft is very calm, but even so, eyes or with a little shy.


    After Zhang Fan came out, he also directly lay on the bed, and then said: "rest, there will be the last battle tomorrow, come on"


    "eh" Yue Yi nodded gently, at this time, Zhang Fan hesitated, finally hugged Yue Yi again, covered the quilt, and closed his eyes without thinking much, but finally whispered:¡° In fact, he said this sentence, or to resolve his embarrassment, because he always felt that he did not adapt when he did so, but he really liked the feeling of holding Yue Yi.Yue Yi''s face turned red, and then he leaned on Zhang Fan''s body and closed his eyes slowly.


    The next day, the weather was as good as ever. At this time, everyone came here early, including Zhang Fan and others.


    Today is the last game of the competition. The competition between cangyun college and sunset college is also the competition for the first place. Today''s competition will be absolutely wonderful. One is cangyun, who is extremely amazing in cooperation, and the other is sunset with some mysterious color. What kind of spark will be struck between the two? This is absolutely for everyone to love.


    While waiting, Liu Ruyan also came quickly. After she got to Zhang Fan''s side, she first hugged her arm, then breathed hot air in his ear and said, "did you make progress yesterday"


    "Keke" Zhang Fan gave a dry cough. How can we make progress unless they really reveal it, but he still dare not, so he hesitated and raised his eyebrows slightly, and then he was waiting She breathed a few words in her ear.


    And Liu Ruyan is more sensitive than Zhang Fan. Her little ears are red, and her little face is a little ruddy.


    Zhang Fan looks at Liu Ruyan''s appearance and can''t help laughing. This woman knows that this kind of feeling is not good.


    "By the way," Zhang Fan suddenly thought of something. After turning his right hand, he put the Wrapped Necklace on Liu Ruyan''s palm and said, "this is for you"


    "hum, I bought it for her by the way." Liu Ruyan saw it with joy in his eyes, but whispered in Zhang Fan''s ear.


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan''s face was full of embarrassment. His lips moved, but he didn''t know what to say, because it was just like what Liu Ruyan said.


    Looking at his appearance, Liu Ruyan couldn''t help laughing again, then approached him and secretly kissed him on the face, then said in his ear: "I like it very much. But now I want you to help me put it on "


    Zhang Fan nodded, took the box and opened it gently. At this time, Liu Ruyan leaned against Zhang Fan with a faint fragrance. Zhang Fan''s heart was obviously agitated. Then he took a deep breath, opened the necklace and put it on her.


    And the people around looked at their appearance, it was a burst of envy.


    Yueyi also looks this way, but she doesn''t envy it at this time, because she also has it.


    after wearing Liu Ruyan, Liu Ruyan also sits up. At this time, Zhang Fan takes a look at Liu Ruyan and is stunned. He finds that she is more beautiful at this time. He praises Yueyi''s eyes in his heart, which really matches Liu Ruyan''s temperament Match, mature, charming, is to bloom out of the charming brilliance.


    "I will always wear this necklace," Liu Ruyan said at this time. She will only see the value of value. Even if this thing is worthless, she will say so, because it is Zhang Fan''s heart.


    Zhang Fan nodded gently and his eyes were full of smiles.


    "Hee hee" at this time, Yue Yi hugs Zhang Fan''s arm again, leans on him, closes his eyes and enjoys this moment comfortably.


    But this moment didn''t last long. After everyone came together, the old man''s voice also sounded: "today is the last first competition, the participating college is cangyun and sunset, and today they will also choose the first place. I hope both sides can work hard." the old man sighed. This time, the fire dance college just got the fifth place, it''s true It''s quite helpless.


    "Well, two colleges, please go to the battlefield." at this time, the old voice sounded again, and Liu Ruyan released Zhang Fan. At this time, Zhang Fan also put the little Warcraft in her arms.


    "Come on, we must get the first, oh, get the first, give you a reward." with that, Liu Ruyan''s face turned red.


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded firmly, and now he''s gone. It''s really hard to say if he doesn''t take the first back, and he also wants Yue Yi to go back with the first honor. Thinking of this, he looks more firm.


    After the two men and two academies came to the battlefield at the same time, they focused on them at the same time. Before the battle started, the air field had been rippling around.


    At this time, the two colleges also became the focus of attention of all


    at this time

 Chapter 325

    "Let''s go"


    the voice of old people is ringing slowly at this time. At this time, everyone''s spirit is tense, including the two groups of students on the stage.


    The surging energy floats and releases the martial spirit at the same time. This time Zhang Fan is no exception, because this is the last critical moment. He absolutely has to guarantee that there is no negligence. In other words, the sunset college has actually given him a great part of the pressure, and most of the pressure is on two people.


    two girls as like as two peas.


    Both of them looked very calm at this time. From the appearance, they couldn''t see anything at all.


    At this time, people on both sides moved at the same time almost instantaneously and galloped towards each other. This time, it was a tentative attack, because observation and actual combat were totally different feelings.


    So they''re all testing each other''s attack patterns, including everyone''s strength.


    On Zhang Fan''s side, Shen Jingyi is the most powerful, and the level of King Wu''s seven grades plays a leading role. The other side''s three men are at the front, while the two twins are at the back. It seems that they are very humble. But who can tell the truth about it Put, crazy energy hard hit up, at this time Zhang Fan side of five people''s looks fluctuated to the next, each other''s strength combined, seems to be better than them on some.


    Anti soul change restless again, Zhang Fan''s pupil light up, with the restlessness of force, eight waste Jue also ruthlessly pressed down.


    "Touch" a burst of crazy energy, five people at this time all divided, but after a short separation, instant contact again together, all kinds of gorgeous martial arts once again burst out, extremely many people''s eyes.


    You should know that all the ten people are the strength of the king of martial arts. At this time, perhaps because Zhang Fan started the anti soul transformation, the pressure of the five of them also became less. Where is this? This is just the beginning.


    Changes in formation, team cooperation, tacit understanding between teams, a little negligence at this time may become a fatal injury. Of course, this is also considered by people around us. Zhang Fan and others have not considered these problems at all, because they believe in fighting, so there is nothing to say.


    Time passed little by little. During that time, Zhang Fan once defended two people. Although he fought for time, it was still not enough. Later, he assigned two people to lock three people, but in the end, it was not enough, because the strength of the five people was very comprehensive. They all looked like King Wu''s sixth grade to seventh grade. The gap was not too big, and it would not be as big as Zhang Fan''s level .


    After all, Zhang Fan''s strength at this time is just a breakthrough in the fourth grade of King Wu.


    In the process of time consumption, Zhang Fan even uses the power of soul, but what makes him laugh and cry is that there are two souls in the other party''s crowd, and because he carries it alone, Rao is his power of soul, is the existence of holy steps, and can''t taste the impact of time.


    Stiff? He used it, but the five people''s cooperation was also very good. Even if they caused some damage to each other, with the change of the anti formation, this also completely disappeared.


    "Shuang cellular left the speed of the other three sisters to fight against you in the past.".


    As for Zhang Fan, when he met the two twin sisters, he didn''t show any politeness. The pupil twinkled with a light, which was the start of petrified soul skill. However, when he got to them, he found that they didn''t seem to have any influence on each other, and they still moved freely.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s eight wasteland Jue broke out again, and the crazy energy convoluted in an instant. At this time, the two twin sisters made the same action at the same time, and the same energy emerged. Almost at the time of the outbreak, they formed a short fusion, and rose up in an instant.


    "Touch"


    accompanied by a loud noise, Zhang Fan''s body retreated out with unspeakable surprise in his eyes. The other party''s energy was so strong. At this time, Zhang Fan also released the body of purple thunder. Rao Shi, he also felt a big shock. At this time, the twin sisters rushed towards Zhang Fan at the same time Come on, it seems that we want to solve Zhang Fan in general.


    "Around the soul around the finger" low voice sounded, Zhang Fan''s figure floated up, accompanied by the crazy surge of soul power, almost entangled the two people in general.


    The twins'' bodies vibrated in an instant. After a second of stagnation, they burst out a dazzling light. Facing Zhang Fan''s finger, they didn''t retreat.


    "Touch" two people and finger force contact, two people''s hands at the same time a wave, accompanied by a burst sound sounded, twin sisters again rushed out.


    Zhang Fan''s heart has a great surprise, on tacit understanding, twin sisters are really very powerful ah.


    Jingguang is floating in his eyes. Zhang Fan takes a look at the other side and finds that the two groups of people are still deadlocked at this time.Take a deep breath, Zhang Fan''s internal force and Zixia skills almost all burst out in an instant.


    "Fu Di Yin" at this time, Zhang Fan drank a low voice, and the energy suddenly surged. A very dazzling purple mark emerged in the rotation. With the influx of two forces, a very strong energy appeared in the moment.


    This is a skill that he has never used, and this skill is the one that won the first prize in the thunder beast competition. When it was released for the first time, he found that the energy used to support it was still very considerable, but fortunately it was within his bearing range. After all, his strength of King Wu''s fourth grade, plus the energy brought about by reverse soul change and reversion, so for this It''s not hard to use a footprint.


    The imprint shrank between shaking, but at this time, a purple awn rose from the sky, just like a Warcraft, whistling directly towards the two twin sisters. At this time, Zhang Fan''s eyes were shining, and his body also rushed out.


    Under the cooperation of the tacit understanding of the opposition, he can only think of his own way.


    Fu Di Yin, a high-level skill of the earth level, still caused a lot of exclamations and amazing eyes around after the appearance of this skill.


    It''s also a kind of valuable and marketable martial art. It''s not something you can get if you have money. Therefore, this kind of martial art is extremely expensive in some underground trading places.


    In addition, Zhang Fan is not polite. He is so cruel to the two beautiful twin sisters. If they were, maybe they would never be able to be like Zhang Fan


    What''s more amazing is that when Zhang Fan broke out such an attack, the other three were not nervous and scared. They soon understood this, because at this time, the twin sisters made an action at the same time. Then, they held their hands together, a dazzling light appeared, and a mark was also suspended on the ground The imprint vibrated when it hit. With the disappearance of the impact force, the imprint also disappeared.


    "What a strong defense skill!" people around sighed a little. It''s also the art of joint attack


    in everyone''s surprise, a white figure galloped up at this time, the crazy sword spirit gathered, and the illusory sword shadow cut her hair directly towards a woman''s neck.


    At this time, the people around me were stunned again. Zhang Fan was too cruel. How can I say that people are also girls? It seems that Zhang Fan didn''t mean to keep his hand at all.


    What Zhang Fan wants now is to separate the two people and break them one by one, because the two girls are extremely strong when they cooperate.


    The twin sisters were quite calm. At this time, they took out two swords and attacked at the same time.


    "Sword" Zhang Fan''s eyes flickered slightly at this time, and her eyes showed a smile. Using sword is her strong point. He has many ways to make them lose their swords.


    "Broken sword"


    the Yunluo sword technique, which had not been used for a long time, suddenly appeared, and the long sword rolled up with a strange vibration.


    "Kai"


    at the moment when Zhang Fan and one of them touch the sword and sword, his right hand suddenly swings, the harsh sound of running in appears, and the shaking force suddenly increases. With a sword flying away, Zhang Fan also feels the edge of the left side.


    Zhang Fan''s left hand flexed his fingers. For a moment, the unreal shadow of the sword floated, and the cross piercing sound spread again. For a second, Zhang Fan won a second. Although it was only a second, within this second, the sword in Zhang Fan''s right hand rolled up again, and the action was very fast. Maybe no one could see it clearly.


    "Kai"


    the harsh voice spread again, and another girl lost her sword in an instant. At this time, Zhang Fan, habitually, threw his sword on his left hand, spread out his right hand, and immediately took a picture of them towards their chest.


    "Er" after shooting, Zhang Fan''s body retreated out, very soft


    Looking up, I found that the twin sisters looked dull, the two colors were ruddy at the same time, and shame appeared in their eyes.


    "Too shameless" at this time, the people around also dull, at the same time secretly scolded up, twin sister''s beauty is absolutely very good, and looks the same, so the impact of the two women to all people, not worse than Liu Ruyan.

 Chapter 326

    I''ve seen someone take advantage of it, but I''ve never seen anything so blatant.


    Zhang Fan is also very embarrassed at this time. Can he explain? In fact, he has completely forgotten that they are girls, otherwise he would not shoot them on the chest. Fortunately, in a hurry, he didn''t use much strength.


    In fact, at this time, the two girls who lost their weapons will meet Zhang Fan''s stormy attack in this gap, but now they are deadlocked.


    The two girls didn''t start at this time, their faces were ruddy, and even lowered their heads, which made Zhang Fan feel embarrassed to start.


    At this time, Liu Ruyan burst out laughing on the stage. In fact, the reason for the imbalance in the hearts of the people who made the noise is just that. In that case, who would have the heart to take advantage of it? Zhang Fan must have no intention.


    "Touch" at this time, the crazy energy impact, the other side of the people are also divided, at this time, Zhang Fan''s eyes twinkle, perhaps this voice also reminds him, now is the battle, so can only say sorry to two women, he really didn''t mean it.


    When Zhang Fan retreated, Qiu qingran couldn''t help saying: "these three guys are so strong. It seems that it will be very difficult to get the first place this time"


    "that''s also to get it." at this time, Zhang Fan also completely recovered to his state, his eyes were shining, and he still said: "where are we now"


    and at this time, the five members of sunset college also stood in a row At the same time, they made a gesture. At this time, the two girls also recovered, but first they looked in the direction of Zhang Fan, and then their pupils lit up.


    Layers of energy begin to bloom.


    "Water curtain in the sky"


    at this time, a man gave a low drink, and the five people''s energy instantly condensed, and the illusory mark also appeared under the five people''s body. As they slowly rotated, layers of strange energy spread out, and increased towards Zhang Fan''s five people.


    Qiu qingran screamed in an instant, but he didn''t respond. The energy burst and released, forming a layer of energy that enveloped the five people. At this time, Zhang Fan clearly felt that the energy around him was completely separated at this time. At this time, Qiu qingran''s long gun turned into streamer and burst out, but with a bang, it rebounded back.


    Are they sealed? At this time, Zhang Fan''s eyes appear a little surprised. Then he looks up at the five people and finds that their energy is increasing, and their footprints are more and more dazzling. At this time, Zhang Fan finds that he doesn''t know when, they also have one under their feet, and it''s spinning strangely at this time.


    At this time, Zhang Fan eyebrows slightly pick, suddenly found in their a very amazing energy floating up, toward the five people began to spread.


    In my heart, I was shocked, and the sword in my hand suddenly floated out a dazzling light, cutting directly towards a stream of energy.


    "Touch" when the sword contacts with the energy, the energy bursts out instantly, and the energy of the four swings forms an impact again.


    Zhang Fan breath a stagnation, purple light horizontal in front of the body, the body directly back out.


    At this time, the other four people also had such a situation. It was very difficult. It was really difficult. Let''s not talk about the strength of defense on the outside, but the strength of attack on the inside.


    At this time, the people around were shocked. Cangyun college was going to have bad luck this time, because last time, they saw with their own eyes how xuanyue college was defeated in this joint attack.


    Liu Ruyan''s eyebrows wrinkled, and his eyes also showed the color of worry.


    "Do you give up?" the indifferent voice rang out, and five people looked up towards the sunset college at the same time. At this time, a man''s eyes twinkled and asked.


    "Lose now this just to where to admit defeat, what joke?" Qiu qingran can''t help retort.


    Zhang Fan also nodded, this has not really started, so admit defeat, really some inexplicable.


    "Then you stay in it," the man said calmly, not in a hurry, but the energy output suddenly increased.


    "What to do now" looking at the energy sweeping around, Qiu qingran gave a bitter smile, because they saw with their own eyes that the people of xuanyue college failed here.


    Between the "two methods", Zhang Fan quickly said: "first, drag, second, break this thing"


    "break, you can see, five people attack together is very strong," Qiu qingran said helplessly.


    "Moreover, if it is delayed, it will be bad for us. Their consumption is average, but ours is different.


    "Then break it for him." Zhang Fan''s eyes are shining. In a word, they can''t lose this game.


    "you five help me defend, break this thing and give it to me." Zhang Fan takes a deep breath, and there is a light golden light in his eyes. He still has the bottom card, which is Xuanyuan.


    "Good" after Zhang Fan''s voice fell, the four nodded without hesitation. Since Zhang Fan said it was ok, it must be OK. This is believing.While the four were defending, Zhang Fan''s body also moved, and his eyes fell directly on the thin wall of energy around him. Behind him, the roaring sound broke into a piece, and the four used the spirit to block it at the same time.


    Zhang Fan took a deep breath, but he didn''t waste any time. The golden light at the bottom of his eyes was a little deeper. His left hand slowly spread out. Xuanyuan became extremely dazzling in the golden light. In less than a second, it became dazzling.


    The people around him were stunned at the same time, and their faces looked incredulous. Is Zhang Fan still a double martial spirit? However, can this martial spirit break the skill of joint attack?


    in fact, Liu Ruyan is the most clear one now. He has clearly seen that he used this martial spirit to kill a person with the strength of a martial general, Maybe it doesn''t show much, but how big is the strength of Zhang Fan''s meeting? How comparable is it? This person with double martial spirits is extremely rare. When he was surprised around, he was wondering whether Zhang Fan''s martial spirit could defeat other people''s joint attack skills. Of course, when he was guessing, an answer immediately appeared in his mind, which was absolutely impossible Yes.


    There are not two people who think this way. Almost all the people in the stadium think this way.


    As for Zhang Fan, naturally, he will not go to see other ideas. Xuanyuan believes that Xuanyuan is his old partner. He believes that Xuanyuan can do it.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s body was also covered with a touch of golden light, and his momentum began to change. The whole person had a sense of being superior, and his black hair was light again, giving people a kind of charming feeling.


    "Douze swallow the moon"


    four indifferent voices sounded, Xuanyuan sword suspended in front of Zhang Fan in an instant, and then Xuanyuan suddenly grew up, which was about the same as long sword. At this time, Zhang Fan also clearly felt his own energy quickly passed up, and in a short time, two thirds of the energy disappeared.


    All were absorbed by Xuanyuan in the past. At this time, Xuanyuan became more dazzling.


    "Hum" in the vibration of Xuanyuan, countless illusory sword shadows began to split up, one by two In a short time, Zhang Fan was surrounded by dense swords. Zhang Fan was suspended there, and his pupils were shining.


    All around the people were stunned. What kind of soul skill is it? It''s too terrible.


    "be careful with Fengling" just at this time, Qiu qingran quickly said, because three energy groups still bypassed them and rolled in the direction of Zhang Fan.


    But Zhang fantou did not return, when the three groups of energy swept up, it was out of thin air dissipated, disappeared under the edge of Xuanyuan.


    Is it a joke that the small energy group wants to fight with Xuanyuan?


    when Xuanyuan''s dazzling essence is fully blooming, it immediately moves according to Zhang Fan''s idea, and directly rises to the sky, sweeping up towards a center, including Xuanyuan''s real self.


    "Touch" when all the dense swords were concentrated at one point, the combined attack skill suddenly trembled, and the dazzling light was great. At this time, Xuanyuan''s own master also galloped up, and the golden light was more dazzling.


    "Touch" is accompanied by the rapid impact of Xuanyuan, and the sound of cracking suddenly rings up. When a loud noise comes out, the whole martial arts instantly dissipates, the mark disappears, and the five members of sunset college are separated.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s body disappeared.


    He can''t care so much at this time, because his energy consumption is too much, and he can''t support it for long. Moreover, the gap period after the anti soul change is also the period of being slaughtered by others. Now what he catches is the hands between all people.


    Of course, at this time, he will not choose to attack, because in that case, five people will attack at the same time. In this way, he will completely lose his way out.


    So he chose to take people down directly, and take people down among them. Of course, if he can, he is not going down, and his target is the twin sisters who pose the greatest threat to him.


    He can feel that the martial arts of the joint attack just now is centered on the twin sisters.


    The voice of exclamation sounded. At this time, everyone noticed that Zhang Fan''s purple wings were open, and his body soared up. Because of the gorgeous, they caught everyone''s eyes. At this time, they found that Zhang Fan was flying backwards towards the back of the platform.

 Chapter 327

    "He had two people in his arms." at this time, the sharp eyed man suddenly found something.


    At this time, everyone noticed that it was a twin sister.


    "I wipe, shameless ah, too shameless, now also embrace"


    "just took advantage, now also want to, did not expect that he should be this kind of person"


    of course, these words are men exclaim, as for some female students eyes is with envy.


    The people of sunset college were stunned. Then they found that they were missing two people. Their faces changed at the same time. They reacted and rushed up. At this time, Qiu qingran and others also reacted and praised secretly. Four people rushed up again.


    As for Zhang Fan''s speed is very fast, to put it bluntly or to avoid, twin sisters attack him in the air.


    As Zhang Fan glides, his body falls to the edge. He looks at the two and puts them down. At the same time, he says, "I''m sorry"


    after Zhang Fan''s voice falls, he finds that the twins'' faces are ruddy, but he has apologized, his lips move and he is not talking. His purple wings are shocked again, The body flew up, perhaps at this time, all people understand what it is, look at the same time showed a strange look.


    And after the twins were put down, the look of sunset College changed greatly at the same time, and attacked madly.


    "Eight waste Jue" Zhang Fan took a deep breath, and all the energy left in his body was pulled out, and he pressed down furiously from the air.


    Three people lengxia, had to draw out two people defense from the top of the attack, but such words gave three people the opportunity.


    At this time, needless to say, people with clear eyes can see that success or failure has become a foregone conclusion. Zhang Fan''s figure in the air has once again become an eye-catching focus.


    The fierce force of martial spirit swept, white tiger floating, white ice soul needle, Gini dagger, and a king''s sword burst out at the same time.


    A person shoulder Mo wry smile, it seems that this time really want to lose.


    After the three people were in a dilemma and dodged, they were stunned when they saw the four people galloping up again, and there was another one in the air. As a last resort, one of the men said with a wry smile, "we lost"


    because when Zhang Fan broke the joint attack, their bodies had been damaged to varying degrees, and Zhang Fan basically broke their martial arts by one person, So four people are in good condition, and the most important one is Zhang Fan. Who could have thought that Zhang Fan would be a man with double martial spirits, and his strength would be so strong


    after the sunset college once again admitted defeat, everyone''s eyes fell on Zhang Fan again, and at this time, his body really slowly fell down.


    The wings also dissipated, and his face may be pale, but this man was admired by all the people present. However, it was a little bad. He took advantage of his twin sisters, and finally hugged them.


    At this time, Qiu qingran and others showed their joy at the same time. They thought they would lose because Zhang Fan changed the game by himself.


    "Win, really win. At this time, Shen Jingyi and Qiu qingran''s faces are excited at the same time, and Yue Yi and Yang Sixuan''s eyes are also happy.


    Cangyun college once again won the first place, cangyun is still the first, is still the honor, now has not changed.


    I''ve looked forward to it, I''ve experienced it, but as a result,


    after sunset college and Zhang Fan and others returned to their respective positions, Zhang Fan sat down directly. He was too tired, and even at this time, the gap period of anti soul transformation had emerged, which made him feel very uncomfortable in his body. It was easier for him to take a pill.


    At this time, Liu Ruyan hugged Zhang Fan''s arm and said, "you''re great. You''ve really won the first prize. What''s the reward for you"


    Zhang Fan was stunned, and then he shook his head with a smile. He forgot about it. Unexpectedly, Liu Ruyan still remembered it.


    "Or..." Liu Ruyan hesitated, then looked at Zhang Fan and continued: "are you interested in girls''


    " where? "Zhang Fan was stunned and asked.


    Liu Ruyan''s face turned red, and then he said a word in Zhang Fan''s ear.


    Zhang Fan was stunned, and his face turned red, even with the color of embarrassment. However, he looked at Liu Ruyan''s towering chest, then quickly retracted the wooden tube, and said in a low voice: "I really didn''t mean to"


    "giggle" Liu Ruyan immediately giggled, then attached to his ear and breathed out: "what do you want Don''t want to feel it "


    with the falling of Liu Ruyan''s voice, Zhang Fan''s face became more red. His eyes couldn''t help glancing at Liu Ruyan''s towering place, and the woman would tease him


    " I''m serious. "At this time, Liu Ruyan continued to smile.


    "The forehead" Zhang Fan wry smile came out, he endure, must endure.And after Liu Ruyan saw Zhang Fan''s appearance, the smile on his face became more charming.


    As for this time, the old man began to announce the results of the ranking. Cang Yun once again deserved to be the first, followed by sunset The ranking continued to 22.


    After the announcement, the old man said, "this ranking will be announced, which is also the task of every college participating in the competition."


    "Well, this is the end of the competition. The cargo academy does not limit the departure of any Academy. If you want to have a rest in the Fire Dance Academy, welcome to the Fire Dance Academy. All right, let''s break up. If any academy has any objection to the competition, you can come to me in private. In addition, thank you for coming to watch the fire dance Empire and the royal family. Thank you It''s over. " After the old man finished, he also took the initiative to leave.


    This time, the Fire Dance Academy didn''t have the ideal of the past. The last time, it was the third place, but this time, it was the fifth place. The whole difference was two names. Naturally, the old man was very uncomfortable.


    elder Zhang said: "when we are tired for a few days, all of us will get up and say.


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan and others suddenly showed a happy color on their faces, while Liu Ruyan was even more happy, so that they could stay with Zhang Fan for a few more days


    at this time, Zhang Fan couldn''t help looking at Yue Yi again, and when did he plan to go back? Thinking of this, his heart fluctuated again, and he had an indescribable feeling Sleep.


    When several people walk outside, a man suddenly blocks in front of them. Zhang Fan looks up and finds that it''s Dongguo Chengyan.


    "Can you give me that thing?" Dongguo Chengyan hesitated and looked at Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan was stunned at first, then his mouth turned slightly up, and a sneer appeared in his eyes. Then he said, "what is it"


    "it''s the jade brand?" Dongguo Chengyan said quickly, with a little anxiety on his face.


    "I''m sorry to hear you say no, I''ve already thrown it," Zhang Fan said coldly. At that time, when he gave it to him, the other party added up the vicious words. Now he knows that he wants to. I''m sorry, I''m late


    "where did I throw it?" Dongguo Chengyan was stunned and said in a hurry.


    "Forget" Zhang Fan said calmly.


    Dongguo Chengyan was stunned again. Looking at the sneer on Zhang Fan''s face, he said, "I''m sorry for my attitude that day. That thing is very important to me. I hope you can give it back to us"


    "sorry, I really forget." Zhang Fan''s eyes are shining with cold light. If this guy came to him like this before Dongguo Chengyan stabbed Yue Yi, he might really be hurt Think about it, but now he really doesn''t want to take it out.


    After hearing this, Dongguo Chengyan looked a little low. After a long time, he took a deep breath and said, "well, it''s feasible for me to buy it at a price"


    "how can I sell it if I throw it away?" Zhang Fan swept him coldly, then shrugged and said, "sorry, we have something else to do." then he took Qiu qingran and others to walk forward, leaving Dongguo Chengyan stunned .


    Looking at the direction of the five people''s departure, Dongguo Chengyan clenched his fist, his face was full of unspeakable depression. Of course, he knew that Zhang Fan could not throw it. He also understood that the reason why the other party refused to take it out actually had a lot to do with him that day. In addition, he wanted to kill Zhang fan that day in the competition. Do you regret it, but now regret it But no matter what, he has to get it back.


    Thinking of Dongguo Chengyan''s eyes, cold light reappeared, and even the bottom of his eyes flickered with murder.


    "What he cares about is what you want in the forest." after a long walk, Qiu qingran asked.


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded gently and described the scene of sending the jade card to him at that time. Four people were stunned and frowned at the same time. At this time, Qiu qingran said, "I really shouldn''t give it to him."


    "I would have given him if he had been ahead of time, but not now," Zhang Fan said faintly. He looked at Yue Yi and said, "he shouldn''t have stabbed Yue Yi." with that, Zhang Fan''s eyes were colder. If it wasn''t for Liu Ruyan, Yue Yi''s injury might have threatened his life. For such a person, it''s very important I don''t think it''s necessary.


    "Yes" Qiu qingran nodded heavily, while Yue Yi was stunned and lowered her head, and a touch of emotion appeared in her eyes. It was because Zhang Fan didn''t give things to that person

 Chapter 328

    "How about going for a drink to celebrate?" Qiu qingran said at this time.


    "Well, let''s go together." Zhang Fan nodded slightly at this time, and then looked at Yue Yi again. Maybe this will be the last dinner party.


    at this time, several people were sitting in Yuelai restaurant, eating and drinking happily. At this time, they were very happy. When they got the first prize, they got the honor. That kind of happiness was indescribable It''s too late.


    Yue Yi and Yang Sixuan also drank less, but only less.


    Several people looked very happy, but Zhang Fan was thinking about his own mind, so for a while, he drank more.


    After walking out of Yuelai restaurant, when Zhang Fangang proposed to send Liu Ruyan back, a person appeared in front of them.


    See that person, Zhang Fan Leng next, because that person is Yue Yi''s elder brother.


    Yue Yi hesitates and finally goes up. At this time, Qiu qingran, Shen Jingyi, and Yang Sixuan all show their doubts.


    At this time, Zhang Fan said: "that person is Yue Yi''s relative. Maybe Yue Yi will go to another place this time"


    "where to go" Qiu qingran''s drinking feeling seemed to wake up for a moment, and he said.


    "It must be xuanyue empire." Shen Jingyi takes a look at this guy, but he can''t understand it.


    Qiu qingran was stunned. He couldn''t believe it in his eyes. Originally, he thought that the five people would go back together and enjoy the honor together. But now, it doesn''t look as good as he thought.


    The four didn''t move either. They waited patiently for a while. After a long time of commanding, Yue Yi came back, and the man followed, saying, "you are all here"


    "you are the relatives of Yue Yi''s brother." Qiu qingran asked first.


    "Well, I''m her brother" the man nodded his head gently, hesitated a little, and then said: "I''m going to take Yue Yi back with me this time, thank you for taking care of her for so long"


    after listening, Qiu qingran immediately shook her head, but still couldn''t believe: "are you her brother"


    "well" the man nodded gently, and then looked at his sister with her head down Sister said: "tomorrow, we are going back to xuanyue Empire, no matter how, this time I would like to thank you, by the way, congratulations you get the first, you are really great." then the man couldn''t help looking at Zhang Fan, looking full of unspeakable praise.


    "Thank you," Qiu qingran said, but then said again, "are you going to leave tomorrow? You don''t have to be in such a hurry"


    after listening to this, the man said, "because we still have something to do, we can''t stay here any more"


    hearing what the man said, Qiu qingran was silent and didn''t speak. Not only he, but several people were silent But at this time, Zhang Fan raised his head, put a smile on his face and said, "well, it''s a good thing. Then you should be careful when you go back. Besides, you can''t let our Yueyi brothers be bullied when you go back, or we''ll all be killed in xuanyue Empire"


    the man was stunned after hearing this, and immediately nodded with a smile, looked at his sister and said "I just Brother, of course, will love her very much. If anyone wants to bully her, he will have to pass me first "


    hearing the man say so, Zhang Fan nodded and his smile seemed to be deeper. Then he looked at Qiu qingran and others and said," Oh, it''s not impossible to see her again. If we want to find brother Yue Yi in the future, we can go directly to find her That''s all right? I''m saying that Yue Yi is not tomorrow "


    Qiu qingran and others nodded after listening.


    At this time, Liu Ruyan was a little stunned. She didn''t expect that Yue Yi would leave, and it was still tomorrow. Her look was fluctuating.


    "Then you go back first. I''ll send you Ruyan, and you''ll go back," Zhang Fan said at this time.


    "No," Liu Ruyan shook his head and said, "I''m ok, you can go back together, I''ll go back alone." then he hugged Zhang Fan''s arm, but whispered in his ear, "sister Yue Yi will leave tomorrow, so you can accompany me today, and I''ll reward you tomorrow"


    Zhang Fan was stunned after listening Liu Ruyan is really a person with delicate mind. She said that she was worried about his bad mood, but she didn''t know that he had been psychologically prepared for this.


    "Well, I''ll go, you go back slowly." Liu Ruyan smiles again, turns around and leaves, leaving several people a very graceful and beautiful figure.


    Zhang Fan breathed and watched Liu Ruyan for a long time. Then he looked at several people and said, "let''s go back"


    "well," Qiu qingran and others nodded and walked towards the Fire Dance Academy.


    After coming to the Fire Dance Academy, the man left, and several people gathered in Zhang Fan''s and Yue Yi''s rooms at the same time, chatting first, but the real topic seemed to disappear at this time, but Rao was so. They stayed very late, and then left.When Zhang Fan and Yue Yi are left in the room, Yue Yi shows a little silence. He sits there with his head down and doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Zhang Fan went up with a smile, sat down next to Yue Yi, patted him on the shoulder and said, "brother, take good care of yourself over there. I''ll go to see you when I have time"


    "well," Yue Yi raised her head and nodded gently, with some strange color in her eyes.


    "Good practice" Zhang Fan said again, then sat up again, stretched a stretch and said: "I''ll take a bath first. Let''s have a rest early today, and I''ll go to see you off tomorrow"


    "well," Yue Yi continued to nod her head gently, her eyes were different, but when Zhang Fan was going to take the little Warcraft in, the little Warcraft jumped down again and ran to the park In Yue Yi''s arms, Yue Yi was stunned and said, "I''ll take her to take a bath for a while"


    Zhang Fan nodded gently, but didn''t speak, but still patted on the bottom of little Warcraft. Then he walked to the bathroom with a smile. However, after walking inside, Zhang Fan''s smile converged. After a long time, he sighed, and the last day was really over Fast enough.


    Xian''er left, and now Yue Yi is going to leave. He seems to feel the loneliness of his previous life.


    After taking a deep breath, Zhang Fan''s eyes were full of complicated colors, but then he shook his head again. He also had little Warcraft and friends here. He didn''t seem to be alone.


    At this time outside, Qingya becomes human again, then looks at Yue Yi with a smile and says, "will you leave tomorrow?"


    "well," Yue Yi nods gently, then pauses and whispers: "he''ll trouble you to take good care of him"


    "don''t worry about it." Qingya nods her head and says: "in addition, I believe he will come to you soon"


    " Yue Yi looks a little confused, and finally nods slightly and doesn''t speak, because she is used to the days with Zhang Fan, and now she will be separated suddenly. Naturally, she is not used to it, and she is also very worried about Zhang Fan''s safety. However, she is relieved to think that Zhang Fan still has a little Warcraft to take care of.


    Qingya doesn''t know how to comfort at this time. Between the sounds at the door, she becomes a little Warcraft again and nests in Yue Yi''s arms.


    "I seem to hear you talking to others again," Zhang Fan said, looking at Yue Yi with doubts.


    "I''m saying goodbye to it." Yue Yi took a look at the little Warcraft in her arms and said a word, and then went to the bathroom.


    Zhang Fan breathed, but he was lying on the bed and stretching. He was happy to stay here for a few more days, but it didn''t seem so good. The people of xuanyue college are leaving.


    "Leave, anyway sooner or later is to leave," Zhang Fan sighed again.


    About half an hour or so, Yue Yi came out with her wet hair and little Warcraft in her arms. At this time, Yue Yi was back to her former appearance and didn''t look unhappy.


    After she sat down by the bed, the faint fragrance filled her nose.


    A smile appears, can''t complain, Yue Yi''s body will be so fragrant, originally is also a woman He shakes his head in exclamation. In fact, he hasn''t found Yue Yi''s real identity for such a long time. Actually, he thinks that he is a bit cute, or naive. He always teases people that they are like a girl, but he doesn''t think that he is really a woman.


    "Well, have a rest early." at this time, Zhang Fan said to Yue Yi with a smile.


    "Well," Yue Yi wiped her hair with a towel again, and then lay on the side of the bed. At this time, little Warcraft also lay on the side. Zhang Fan said half jokingly: "come to sleep, last night..."


    Yue Yi''s face turned red immediately after hearing this.


    "Ha ha, brother Yueyi, you said if you were really a woman," Zhang Fan said with a wink after holding Yueyi, then pulled the quilt and said, "OK, sleep"


    "why" Yue Yi looked up at Zhang Fan and asked.


    "Er..." By Yue Yi suddenly asked, Zhang Fan not from Leng under, then hesitated, continue to half jokingly said: "if you are a woman, I feel normal, otherwise I always feel strange." said here, he thought of the kind of tangle and strange before, now think of it, really some funny.


    Yue Yi after hearing eyes more confused.


    Zhang Fan looked at her at this time, and then said: "ha ha, I found that I would like to hold a boy, don''t you think it''s very strange?" when he said this, he was quite heavy on the boy''s two words, and immediately said again: "and you also let me hold, do you also have this feeling"


    "well" Yue Yi nodded gently, but in her eyes But with a different color, she is indeed a woman.

 Chapter 329

    After hearing this, Yue Yi''s face turned red, but she didn''t speak.


    "Well, let''s have a rest. I''m still a little dizzy." Zhang Fan smiles at this time, but doesn''t force Yue Yi to ask. In fact, she knows what''s going on in her heart. In addition, his heart is also very clear.


    "Well" Yue Yi nodded slightly at this time, nestled in Zhang Fan''s arms, did not speak, quietly closed her eyes, maybe this will be her last time, enjoy the warmth of this arms.


    So today, she is also very cherish, feel Zhang Fan breathing more and more evenly, obviously has fallen asleep, but Yue Yi at this time did not rest, even she did not feel any sleepiness, looked up at Zhang Fan''s side face, face slightly red, then steal in his face kiss, then nest in her arms, feel Zhang Fan''s heart Heartbeat.


    And at this time, Zhang Fan turned over a body, and her face to face, lying on her side, holding her, this time, obviously more warm up.


    Yue Yi''s complexion fluctuates and looks up at Zhang Fan carefully, as if to remember her forever.


    At this time, Yue Yi reaches out her hand and hugs Zhang Fan tightly. Looking at his sleeping appearance, she knows that maybe it''s alcohol.


    "Alcohol..."


    Yue Yi suddenly thought of the picture of Zhang Fan kissing her when she was drunk. Her eyes were full of confusion. She raised her head again and hesitated. Her face was slightly red and she kissed Zhang Fan''s mouth. The soft touch was almost like an electric shock.


    The heart beats fast, Yue Yi''s small face is a little hot, she even secretly kisses Zhang Fan. At this time, she carefully looks at Zhang Fan again, and vomits when he doesn''t wake up. However, thinking of that feeling, Yue Yi''s eyes fluctuate again, full of shame, for the last time, maybe the last time to kiss Zhang Fan.


    Thinking about Yue Yi''s heart, she was a little bolder. She raised her head again and kissed Zhang Fan''s mouth. She didn''t leave in a hurry. She closed her eyes and blushed. That feeling was like a young girl in spring. She was lovely and charming


    at this time, Zhang Fan''s body moved, but she held her body tightly. Then Zhang Fan''s mouth also moved, But gently poked her small mouth.


    Yue Yi was startled. She opened her eyes and looked at Zhang Fan. He still closed his eyes. Then she vomited. What she thought was that maybe he didn''t wake up because he had drunk.


    But when Yue Yi thinks like this, her small mouth is pried open, and a tongue comes in. The soft feeling makes Yue Yi''s eyes slightly widened, and the eyes are full of shame. So she opens her eyes again and looks at Zhang Fan. He is still closed his eyes, and her inner heart is a little relieved. Then she closes her eyes, her small tongue moves, and her face rises Red responded


    Gradually, Yue Yi quickly entered, but she opened her eyes from time to time, with some confusion, some shyness, and some nostalgia


    After a long time, the lips gradually separated, Yue Yi whole person nest in Zhang Fan''s arms, closed his eyes, enjoy, with the last moment.


    At this time, Zhang Fan also opened his eyes and took a look at Yue Yi in his arms, with a slightly different look


    The next day, when Zhang Fan opened his eyes again, he found that Yue Yi was still in his arms, because he really fell asleep behind. In addition, when he saw that Yue Yi didn''t leave quietly, he also breathed a little.


    at this time, when she saw that her body was still shaking, she could not help but feel her lips About ten minutes later, Yue Yi raised her head.


    "Wake up" Zhang Fan said with a smile at this time.


    "Well," Yue Yi nodded gently. At this time, Zhang Fan said with doubts: "yes, I had a dream yesterday. I didn''t do anything to you"


    "no "Did not" think of the family that he secretly kisses first yesterday, Yue Yi facial expression instantly rose red rise, even some scald.


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing when he saw Yue Yi''s appearance. Then he hugged Yue Yi tightly again and slowly released her, but finally he sat up with her and said, "if you want to leave, how can you have breakfast? Let''s go to have dinner"


    "EH" Yue Yi nodded gently and followed Zhang Fan to sit down from the bed. At this time, they went to the outside office Just then, Shen Jingyi and Qiu qingran also come out. After Zhang Fan talks with them for a while, Yang Sixuan also leads Xiao Yiya out.


    "Let''s go and have a meal. This is the last time before Yue Yi leaves." Zhang Fan said with a smile, and walked towards the canteen of Fire Dance College with his head.


    When they came to the canteen, they found that the people of xuanyue college were also there. After several people went in, Yue Yi''s brother also looked this way. First, he waved to five people, and then his face also showed a smile.


    Zhang Fan nodded gently. After buying some rice, he sat near them.While they were eating, five figures came to them. Zhang Fan was slightly stunned and looked up in doubt. He found that they were actually five people from sunset college.


    At this time, a man who took the lead looked at Zhang Fan and held out his hand and said, "brother, you are very good. Today we are going to leave. I hope we can have a chance to meet again"


    Zhang Fan was stunned. He held out his hand and shook with the man, nodded his head and said: "if we are predestined, it should be OK."


    "Let''s have dinner. We''ve already eaten. Let''s go first." the man said at this time, and took the lead to walk outside. At this time, Zhang Fan looked up and then looked slightly stunned, because he saw that the twin sisters looked back in his direction at the same time. His eyes seemed to be shy, and his face was a little ruddy Has he lost his mind?


    after the five left, Zhang Fan bowed his head to eat again. At this time, he didn''t think much.


    After dinner, after five people sat up, Yue Yi''s brother took the initiative to come over. At this time, he looked at Yue Yi and said, "today we are going to leave." speaking of this, he took a look at the four people behind him, and then continued: "since the brothers are going to the xuanyue Empire, let''s go together"


    with the fall of the man''s voice, Zhang Fan Leng did not know The white man''s temporary intention is difficult. The four people who are with him don''t know Yue Yi.


    Yue Yi nodded directly at this time. At this time, Zhang Fan also said: "let''s see you off together"


    "um" the man nodded gently, with a smile on his face, and then said: "let''s go". At this time, he also took the lead to walk outside.


    After following the man to the lodging place, the elder also went outside. Soon, they came to the downtown area of Huowu Empire and stopped in a square for storing Griffins. After finding their Griffins, the two elders jumped up at the same time. At this time, the man first looked at Yue Yi and then said, "thank you You friends, we will take good care of you "


    " eh "Zhang Fan trembled and finally nodded.


    "Yue Yi brother, let''s go." the man looked at Yue Yi and said.


    "Oh" Yue Yi nodded gently, then raised her head, looked at Zhang Fan, bit her lip tightly, followed the man to a Griffin, but at this time, Zhang Fan said again: "wait a minute, brother Yue Yi, I''ll say a word to you"


    Zhang fan vomited at this time, walked up, and first held her in her trance, Then he patted her on the back and said in her ear, "I''ll go to see you sometime"


    Yue YILENG. At this time, Zhang Fan released her, backed back and waved to her.


    Yue Yi raised her face, showed a smile, stretched out her hand and said, "everyone, I''ll go first. If I have a chance to see you, please remember to say it to the elder of the inner courtyard"


    "well, you can go at ease." Qiu qingran nodded heavily at this time. At this time, Yue Yi also followed the man to the Griffin. At this time, Yue Yi looked up again in the direction of several people, At this time, the Griffin also soared.


    In a flash, Zhang Fan''s heart was slightly touched, and his face showed a confused color. Yue Yi also said goodbye, her eyes were ruddy, but her tears fell down.


    "Ah, I didn''t expect that the Yueyi Brotherhood was a member of xuanyue Empire, and they were in such a hurry this time." Qiu qingran sighed: "I really miss the days in TOS forest"


    "don''t think about it." Shen Jingyi patted him on the shoulder, and then said: "stay in the fire dance empire for two days, we''ll leave too"


    "yes." Qiu qingran nodded gently and said, "when there will be differences in the end, it''s just that this moment is earlier. Anyway, we''ve come here. Let''s have a good time here too. Let''s go. Let''s just be in a good mood."


    "well, let''s go." Zhang Fan said softly, because the Griffin had disappeared in his eyes and touched the little Warcraft in his arms, With a little comfort in his heart, maybe he will go to xuanyue empire one day. At that time, he hopes to see Yue Yi appear in front of him in another identity.


    Spit out a breath, Zhang Fan''s face also hung a smile, can only as Qiu qingran said: "eventually there will be separate time, nostalgia is equal to expectation."


    Thinking of Zhang Fan leading the way to the Foreign Affairs Office Maybe a better day is waiting for him, isn''t it? However, Rao has a little sense of loss in his heart. He has adapted, but he has not

 Chapter 330

    After walking on the street, Qiu qingran could not help saying: "Fengling, don''t you accompany Miss Ruyan well these days, or you''ll leave them alone in two days"


    Zhang Fan frowned slightly, then nodded gently and said: "I will"


    "hey, you''d better hurry to find them, we three four When you have enough company, you can go to the Fire Dance Academy, "Qiu qingran said with a smile.


    "Er" Zhang Fan looks at Qiu qingran helplessly. What this guy is thinking is a fact.


    "Ha ha, look at you, it''s heart beating. OK, go," said Qiu qingran, waving her hand.


    "Well," Zhang Fan hesitated and said, "then you can play. I''ll look for you at that time"


    the three men nodded at the same time and watched Zhang Fan leave, while Xiao Yiya wanted to follow him, but she was held by Yang Sixuan. Finally, when they left, they couldn''t help looking in the direction of Zhang Fan and biting their lips , then pull a face unwilling small Yiya and follow two people to walk toward the front.


    At this time, Zhang Fan did not know where to look after him after a long distance. Is Liu Ruyan in the family or at the auction?


    while he was thinking, he decided to go to the Liu family first, so he went straight to the direction of the Liu family.


    After arriving at Liu''s house, the special guard at the door saw that it was Zhang Fan, but he didn''t stop him. Because they all knew Zhang Fan, he went straight in, but then he stepped back, looked at one of them and said, "Hello, where''s your miss?"


    "miss is going to the auction now," the man said respectfully.


    "Thank you," Zhang Fan nodded after listening, retreated, and went straight to the direction of the auction.


    After coming to the auction, looking at the influx of people, their eyes fluctuated. Then they went straight to the counter and asked if there was any room on the second floor.


    The girl at the counter shook her head, but then suddenly looked at Zhang Fan and said, "are you Mr. Zhang?" because the girl noticed the little Warcraft in Zhang Fan''s arms.


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded after listening.


    After hearing this, the girl had a strange look in her eyes. Then she pursed her little mouth and said with a smile, "our young lady told me to reserve a room for you. This is the brand." the girl gave Zhang Fan a number directly.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes showed surprise. Liu Ruyan guessed that he would come. With a color of doubt, he went directly to the second floor with the number plate. When he came to the room with the number plate and opened the door, he found a moving woman sitting in it, not who Liu Ruyan was.


    Zhang Fan closed the door, then walked past. At this time, Liu Ruyan also raised his head, his eyes fell on Zhang Fan, and his moving eyes also showed a smile. Then he said: "is sister Yue Yi gone?"


    "eh" Zhang Fan nodded and sat down with Liu Ruyan. Suddenly, the charming fragrance came.


    "Cluck, sad?" said Liu Ruyan.


    "A little bit" Zhang Fan shrugged, look with helpless, not lost, it is absolutely false.


    Liu Ruyan smiles, hugs Zhang Fan''s arm and leans on him. At this time, the fragrance becomes more intense. Then he says: "you''re going to leave in a few days. I''ll be bored here by myself"


    "I''ll come to see you often." Zhang fan breathes at this time, and a strange color appears in his eyes, he says Will you stay in the inner courtyard for a long time?


    Liu Ruyan said with a smile: "I''ll wait for you here forever, but don''t forget me"


    "en, never" Zhang Fan nodded and said four words, but these four words moved Liu Ruyan a little, and his face also showed a beautiful smile. Then he looked up at Zhang Fan and said: "then you These days is not a good accompany me "words down to his blink, which is full of laughter.


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded, and then said, "I think so too"


    hearing Zhang Fan''s words, Liu Ruyan couldn''t help laughing again, and her face also showed a very happy look. She leaned against Zhang Fan and didn''t speak, so she was enjoying the moment''s peace.


    Zhang Fan hesitated, stretched out his hand, and also hugged Liu Ruyan''s tender waist.


    At this time, Liu Ruyan looked up at Zhang Fan, raised a happy arc at the corner of his mouth, and then leaned against him and closed his eyes.


    After a long time, Liu Ruyan raised her head with a little ruddy in her eyes, and then said, "do you still want to be rewarded"


    "ah" Zhang Fanming was stunned, his face showed a strange color, his lips moved, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Giggle" Liu Ruyan laughs, then looks shyly towards the door, reaches out his hand and takes Zhang Fan''s hand. His eyes are full of shame, and then he puts it on his high chest.


    "Er" Zhang Fan''s eyes were wide open and his body was stiff, but the soft feeling was with an indescribable feeling. It was definitely the first time for him to touch this formally.At this time, Liu Ruyan''s face is more ruddy. The warm feeling makes her heart beat slightly faster. At the same time, she doesn''t know when she has become so bold.


    Zhang Fan opens her mouth and feels that her mouth seems to be a little dry. Liu Ruyan''s hand in front of her chest can''t help but move. The instant soft feeling is extremely tactile.


    "Well," Liu Ruyan snorted and clenched her lips tightly. Then she looked at Zhang Fan charming and said, "I''m better here, or that twin sister''s better"


    "you "Cough," Zhang Fangang said a word, suddenly found something, look embarrassed again, dry cough up, even his face has become red up.


    Liu Ruyan, who used to be very shy, could not help laughing at this time. Zhang Fan had a different style when he was fighting with others on the stage, but when he was fighting with her, he became a little man. One was elegant and unrestrained, full of loneliness, very charming. The other was blushing, shy, full of lovely taste, also charming.


    At this time, Liu Ruyan took Zhang Fan''s other hand up again, then put it on the other hand, then stretched out his hand, hooked Zhang Fan''s neck, and kissed his lips. A soft, greasy little tongue went in, though Occupy the initiative, but the action is still so raw.


    Zhang Fan''s heart trembled. This woman is really a goblin, but it seems that this goblin is also his woman.


    Of course, if someone knows what happened to them at this time, Zhang Fan will definitely be killed by his eyes, because Liu Ruyan is a popular lover in the auction hall. Everyone''s fantasy object is to have a kiss with Liu Ruyan. But Liu Ruyan, by virtue of his expert skills, keeps his distance when talking with them. Who dares to offend the Liu family behind him Who dares to touch them?


    they kiss each other, and they become more and more proficient. At this time, Zhang Fan closes her eyes, and her hands can''t help but move in front of her chest. When the soft feeling comes, Liu Ruyan''s body is stiff, her face is very hot, and her mouth is very charming and graceful.


    After a long time, Liu Ruyan released Zhang Fan, looked at him charmingly and said: "little man, you are also very bad, but is this the first time you touch this like this"


    Zhang Fan''s face turned red after hearing this, and he was embarrassed to release it. Finally, he turned his head, but he nodded slightly. He was a virgin in the previous life, but he didn''t feel anything in this life. Is that ok It''s a tragedy.


    Liu Ruyan looks at Zhang Fan and knows that what he says is true. Her eyes are shy but gentle. She didn''t expect that this little man was taken away by her for the first time, but her first time was also given to Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan cherished the time with Yue Yi before he left. She was also in Zhang Fanli Before opening, do you also cherish the time with him? Maybe this will become a kind of good memory for him in the days to come, and the necklace that Zhang Fan gave her will also become a spiritual sustenance for her.


    And thinking of what Zhang Fan said to her that morning, I was even more moved. Then I hugged Zhang Fan''s arm again and leaned on him. The auction will start soon, and the time she and Zhang Fan have here is not much.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes also showed a soft color at this time, and then extended his hand to embrace her soft waist again, enjoying the moment of peace again.


    But with the passage of time, about 20 minutes later, the sound of knocking on the door rang. Liu Ruyan looked up from Zhang Fan''s arms and said, "little man, it''s time for me to work. I''m waiting for my sister here. My sister loves you when I come back." after that, Liu Ruyan recalled what he had said, giggled again, and then stood up After that, he bent down, nodded on Zhang Fan''s mouth and walked out, leaving Zhang Fan with a moving and graceful look.


    After the door is closed again, Zhang Fan walks down with the little Warcraft in his arms and finds that the auction venue is full of people. He sighs in his heart that the auction will bring huge profits to the Liu family. Thinking about Zhang Fan''s Secret tongue, it''s really not easy for the Liu family to develop, and Liu Ruyan can experience in the family It is extremely rare to get out.

 Chapter 331

    After about ten minutes, Zhang Fan also clearly saw that Liu Ruyan had gone to the auction table.


    Looking at the moving figure immediately attracted the eyes of the audience. There was a slight fluctuation in her eyes, but she was very proud that this woman was his, wasn''t she?


    at this time, Liu Ruyan seemed to feel the look of this side, and looked up at him, which was full of tenderness, but soon she took back her eyes and began to walk He presided over the auction.


    Make full use of women''s skills, smart, delicate mind, looking at that woman, Zhang Fan''s eyes with unspeakable fluctuations.


    After a long time, his eyes fell on the little Warcraft in his arms. He reached out and gently stroked it. Naturally, the figure of Yue Yi and Ouyang xian''er flashed in his mind again, and the color of confusion emerged. Finally, he raised his head and fell on the auction table again. His eyes fell on Liu Ruyan again, and his eyes gradually became soft.


    He still has to work hard, just himself. How can he protect these people if he is not working hard? If he is looking for his parents, and the girl Wang Yao experienced life and death with him in her previous life,


    with a sigh, Zhang Fan''s eyes are more and more firm, but he has relaxed for a long time. If he continues to relax, the whole person may be abandoned.


    Little Warcraft looks at Zhang Fan''s changeable look, and there are some strange colors in his eyes, but he is very safe in Zhang Fan''s arms.


    With the passage of time, Zhang Fan simply ate some fruits on the table when he was hungry. It was nice to sit there and watch others auction. While he was sitting here, he also found that Liu Ruyan didn''t look in his direction, so his face would also show a smile. In fact, now I think about the loneliness of the past life and the comfort of this life He learned to cherish the two completely different feelings.


    Cherish all these hard won things


    noon passed quickly, at this time, the auction also reached a climax, and began to enter the heavy auction.


    Zhang Fan also observed to see if there were any good things, but the auction items were all skills, weapons, pills, Warcraft, and some special things. However, those special things didn''t arouse Zhang Fan''s interest, so now he is like a spectator.


    At about two o''clock, the auction ended. At this time, Liu Ruyan stood on the top and said a few words briefly, so he looked up at Zhang Fan again, turned around and left, leaving everyone a wonderful shadow.


    Zhang Fan saw that the auction was over, and he didn''t leave in a hurry. He continued to wait patiently there. He knew that Liu Ruyan would come later.


    Sure enough, about ten minutes later, the door opened gently, and Liu Ruyan came in from the inside with a charming look on his face. However, he didn''t come to the door and said, "I''ll deal with some things first, and I''ll come over in a moment. Now you wait here. Don''t go"


    "eh" Zhang Fan nodded gently. It turns out that this woman is afraid that he''s going, so she was afraid that he''s going This just came to deliberately remind him, so his eyes gradually with some unspeakable softness.


    Naturally, he is not in a hurry. The game is over. Now it''s time for him to have a rest.


    Little by little, after Zhang Fan ate a few fruits, Liu Ruyan pushed the door outside and came in. After closing the door, Liu Ruyan sat beside Zhang Fan with the fragrance.


    At this time, Zhang Fan found that there was a little sweat on his forehead, and there was a trace of color in his eyes. He reached out his hand and wiped it for her actively, saying: "you are tired"


    "it''s not all your fault." Liu Ruyan said angrily.


    "Blame me" Zhang Fan was obviously stunned.


    "Yes," said Liu Ruyan with gentle eyes, "my grandfather saw that I had found such an excellent man, and now he gave me the full power of the auction. Do you think I can not be tired"


    "Er" Zhang Fan gave a wry smile, but for a moment, he didn''t know what to say. After a long time, he said, "it''s not my fault"


    "it''s just you" Liu Ruyan blinked He blinked his eyes and said, "come on, how are you going to compensate me?"


    "well, I''d better make a personal promise." Zhang Fan shrugged helplessly and said the same half jokingly.


    But Liu Ruyan was stunned at first, and then her eyes fluctuated slightly, and the corners of her mouth rose, and her eyes became more moving. Her little face turned red, and she said, "this is what you said. Don''t go back on it"


    "Er" Zhang fan was stunned, and then she looked at Liu Ruyan with a very serious look, with a little strange look, and then said: "you won''t be serious, will you ¡±


    "of course," Liu Ruyan nodded, hugged his arm and said with a giggle, "how do you regret it?"


    "Keke" Zhang Fan''s lips moved. He was just looking for punishment for himself. How can he say that he regretted it? It''s not regret. Then he promised himself. It''s strange and full of something wrong.


    In a word, he is to blame himself, not others.


    "Hee hee" looking at Zhang Fan''s appearance, Liu Ruyan laughs again, tired for such a long time, but after sitting with Zhang Fan, he can''t say how relaxed he is."Well, let''s go out and go shopping with me," said Liu Ruyan.


    "Aren''t you tired?" Zhang Fan said after listening.


    "I''m not tired with you," said Liu Ruyan with a smile.


    "Well, let''s go." Zhang Fan nodded gently, pulled Liu Ruyan to sit up, and then took him to the street.


    When he went out, he obviously felt the look from all around him. It doesn''t matter if he was envious. He got used to it during the game, so now he can''t feel anything.


    Even if it''s strange, it''s also strange. Maybe the charm of willow like smoke is too great.


    after walking around the street, I didn''t buy much. However, in the process of turning, Zhang Fan looked back from time to time and felt that someone seemed to be following them.


    But every time I look back, I don''t find anything.


    "What are you looking at?" finally Liu Ruyan looked at Zhang Fan and said.


    "Oh, nothing. It just feels like someone is following us," Zhang Fan said.


    "Who is it?" Liu Ruyan looks back in doubt, then raises her head, and her beautiful eyes fall on Zhang Fan again.


    "I don''t know, maybe it''s an illusion," Zhang Fan said. He didn''t think much about it. He took Liu Ruyan to turn again.


    And after they walked a distance, an old man came out, looked at their back, frowned, and then turned to leave.


    As for Zhang Fan, he didn''t have that feeling behind him. He thought he was really delusional, so he didn''t think much about it. He took Liu Ruyan around for a while, but in the end, he didn''t buy anything. Basically, he just turned around. Look here, look there, but he won''t say much about Liu Ruyan''s happy appearance.


    Finally, when it was dark, they went to Yuelai restaurant to eat some food and drink some wine. It was not until night that they came out. At this time, Zhang Fan also sent Liu Ruyan to Liu''s house.


    When they passed by, an old man of Dongguo family was standing in a room. In the room, there were two people, one was Mengtian of Dongguo and the other was Hongyan of Dongguo.


    At this time, Dongguo Mutian frowned tightly, then looked at the old man and said: "elder two, you mean that boy is holding a Warcraft of holy rank, how can this be possible"


    "I don''t feel that I can make a mistake?" elder two said, his face was full of unspeakable dignity.


    "How could that Warcraft be a saint''s rank? It won''t be. It certainly won''t be." Dongguo Chengyan couldn''t believe it.


    "Shut up, it''s all because you are such a rebellious son." Dongguo Mutian coldly glanced at Dongguo Chengyan and said: "people sent things to him at that time, but you chose to refuse"


    looking at his father with a low face, Dongguo Chengyan bowed his head and didn''t dare to say anything more. Yes, he knew that he couldn''t get back the jade medal alone, so he found his father I confessed it myself.


    "Second elder, what can we do now? Is there any better way?" Dongguo Mutian''s eyes fell on the old man at this time. Now it''s obvious that it''s no good to take hard. He can only consider other ways.


    "Now the only one seems to be taking him to that place," the two elders said lightly.


    "How can this work?" after hearing this, Dongguo Mutian felt trembled and quickly said that he didn''t want to let others have a share in this matter.


    "It''s not clear what happened there, including the people on dongguozu who never went in. At most, they just got the jade medal. They are talking about how big a storm he can make. When he comes inside, if he meets any crisis, he can kill the boy. As for the Warcraft, when there are many people, he won''t be afraid." Chanting.


    "There''s no other way," Dongguo murky said.


    "Well, no more." the two elders nodded gently. In this case, even if the experts of the family go out, they will never collide with Zhang Fan in person. After all, they must consider the terror brought by a saint level Warcraft.


    After hearing this, Dongguo Mutian took a deep breath, with a cold light floating in his eyes. Then he looked at Dongguo Chengyan and said, "if it wasn''t for you, you would be blamed for so many troubles. If you don''t have a chance, you can invite him to Dongguo family"


    "yes" Dongguo Chengyan nodded with a sad face. What can he do? In fact, it was the starting point at that time Who would have thought that thing would be so important

 Chapter 332

    After taking Liu Ruyan to Liu''s house, Zhang Fan was going to leave, but Liu Ruyan said at this time, "what are you going to leave so late? I''m not sure if you go back alone, or I''ll live here"


    Zhang Fan was stunned. Just as he was going to speak, Liu Ruyan pulled him to the inside. At the same time, he said, "you said you want to go home Zhang Fan didn''t expect Liu Ruyan to remember this, and he was embarrassed again. Finally, he moved his lips, but he didn''t say anything. At this time, he was also held by Liu Ruyan for a distance, and his face was a little ruddy. In short, he was very fascinated People.


    "Today you have a good rest here, just tomorrow''s auction will have nothing to do, just accompany me, or you will leave in two days." when he said this, Liu Ruyan''s face was a little gloomy.


    "Well," Zhang Fan thought of something at this time and nodded gently.


    Liu Ruyan also showed a smile on his face after seeing it, and then said: "don''t worry, my sister won''t eat you." then he pulled Zhang Fan to the courtyard where he lived.


    After arriving there, Liu Ruyan temporarily cleaned up a room for Zhang Fan and let him have a good rest there. At this time, Zhang Fan also breathed. If he really did something, he might be nervous.


    At this time, Liu Ruyan sat with him for a long time, which let Zhang Fan have a good rest, and went back to the room alone.


    Zhang Fan turns around the room at this time and finds that there is a place to take a bath. Yue Yi is used to taking a bath every day, so he goes in and cleans one. After lying down in bed with little Warcraft, he breathes a little. He can''t stay here for many days. He really should accompany Liu Ruyan well.


    Just as he was about to have a rest, the sound of knocking on the door rang, with doubts in his eyes. Then he came down from the bed, stopped vomiting in front of the door, opened the door, and there was Liu Ruyan in front of her. Maybe she had just taken a bath, her hair was loose and wet.


    "How did you come here?" Zhang Fan said doubtfully.


    "Well, people can''t sleep, so I come to see you. I''m afraid my sister won''t eat you." Liu Ruyan finished this sentence, but she couldn''t help laughing. Other people are afraid of women. How does she feel now? She always feels strange.


    "How can it be?" Zhang Fan smiles, closes the door, and then takes her to the bedside. At this time, Liu Ruyan is leaning against his arms.


    Zhang Fan was stunned, and then his eyes also showed a soft color. He stretched out his hand and gently hugged Liu Ruyan''s soft waist.


    At this time, Liu Ruyan couldn''t help saying: "you said you shouldn''t go"


    "Er" Zhang Fan was stunned, and a strange color flashed in his eyes. Can''t you not go? So his lips moved and he didn''t say anything again. He generally didn''t promise anything, but once he promised, he would do it. He couldn''t do it here, so he wouldn''t do it for him Let a woman happy, promise what, so if he left, maybe Liu Ruyan will be more happy.


    "Hee hee, I''m joking with you." Liu Ruyan held Zhang Fan''s arm and said, "I''m satisfied to be with you now, and you will come to see me, right?" when Liu Ruyan said this, he looked up at Zhang Fan expectantly.


    "No, I won''t come back after I leave," Zhang Fan said at this time. When Liu Ruyan was stunned, he also laughed and said, "I''m joking with you. I''ll come to see you when I have time."


    "Well," Liu Ruyan was really startled by Zhang Fan, but at this time, he put a smile on his face again, and then muttered to himself, "I will be here waiting for you all the time too"


    the voice is very light, but Zhang fan can hear it very clearly. Liu Ruyan said once before that, and he was moved. Now he repeated it again, and his heart is still moved, which is proof At this time, he couldn''t say anything, because there was no way to describe the feeling in his heart.


    The room became extremely quiet at this time. With the passage of time, she turned to look at Liu Ruyan and found that she was asleep with her eyes closed, but her sweet appearance was extremely peaceful.


    Zhang Fan breathed, with a strange color in her eyes. This woman has been busy all day, but she wants to go shopping with her. In fact, she doesn''t want to spend more time with him. At this time, he clearly thinks that he didn''t pretend to be ignorant that morning, but chose to expose and confess. What an important decision it is. He is really glad at that time It''s our decision.


    He carefully picked up Liu Ruyan, put her on the bed, helped her take off her shoes, then hesitated and lay down, he would not do anything, this woman is his woman, isn''t she


    after lying beside Liu Ruyan, Liu Ruyan felt very general, went directly into her arms, curled up slightly, and found a very comfortable one in his arms He closed his eyes again. At this time, Zhang Fan brought the quilt over and covered them.And the little Warcraft is lying on one side at this time, opened the eyes like stars, looked at two people one eye, lying there closed his eyes.


    The next day, Zhang Fan felt that his face was itchy. He moved his body and opened his eyes. He turned his head, only to find that Liu Ruyan''s moving eyes were open, and his right hand was holding a wisp of hair on his face. Seeing him wake up, his smile deepened.


    "How do you wake up so early?" Zhang Fan Leng next, can''t help saying.


    "Well," Liu Ruyan nodded gently, and then said with a giggle, "people can''t sleep. Giggle, you won''t blame your sister for disturbing you to have a rest"


    "of course not." Zhang Fan couldn''t help shaking his head with a smile after listening.


    Liu Ruyan smiles, puts down his hair and nests in his arms again. He listens to the heartbeat of his chest, and then says, "if only it could go on like this all the time"


    Zhang Fan''s face fluctuates, but then he laughs. He wants to enjoy this kind of day, but he can emerge with a faint sigh.


    After Liu Ruyan had been lying in Zhang Fan''s arms for a while, he raised his head again. His moving eyes fell on Zhang Fan again. Then a touch of shyness appeared. He stretched out his hand and caught Zhang Fan''s cheek. When he turned his head, he offered his mouth.


    Soft feeling, gently touching, intoxicating, and then a small tongue with the same softness came out playfully


    Zhang Fan Leng next, then blinked his eyes, reached out to hold her soft waist, looked at Liu Ruyan closed her eyes, then also gently closed their eyes, two people kiss up, feelings almost from here.


    The kiss took a long time. After they separated, Liu Ruyan turned red and looked at Zhang Fan. Then he hesitated and put his hand on his chest again. The soft touch made Zhang Fan''s heart beat faster.


    Liu Ruyan''s face is more ruddy at this time. She is the one who feels the most. After all, it is also a very sensitive part for women.


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s appearance, Liu Ruyan smiles, and then kisses Zhang Fan''s mouth again with a red face. The fragrant and soft tongue skilfully drills through again, and the two hold each other tightly again.


    In the process of kissing, Zhang Fan is bold to pinch, and his heart is also very accelerated, because Liu Ruyan''s chest is still very warped, and full, and feels very good.


    Extremely tempting voice rang out, Liu Ruyan opened his eyes, but soon closed his eyes again, stretched out his little hand, hugged him tightly.


    With the passage of time, Liu Ruyan''s face became blurred, and his body began to feel hot. In fact, Zhang Fan was not there, and his belly gave birth to a nameless flame, which was extremely uncomfortable.


    At this time, Liu Ruyan gasped and released him. At this time, Liu Ruyan turned over and climbed onto Zhang Fan''s body. His long black hair was like a waterfall. It was very gentle to hit Zhang Fan''s face.


    After lying on Zhang Fan''s body, Liu Ruyan kisses Zhang Fan again, but his little hand gently unties his clothes, and he is about to leave. Liu Ruyan just wants to formally dedicate himself to Zhang Fan, that''s all.


    Because they were drunk that day, they were both addicted, but now they are sober.


    The clothes were untied quickly, and then the strong chest was exposed. At this time, Liu Ruyan''s little face was a little hot. Then, he leaned over Zhang Fan''s ear and breathed out. Ruolan said, "little man, how about I serve you today"


    "Er, but it''s day now." Zhang Fan''s face was very red, even nervous .


    "That morning, I won''t go out." Liu Ruyan reached out and touched her hot face, then put her hand on her waist, gently untied a rope, and took off her long skirt.


    Zhang Fan swallowed a mouthful of saliva and felt that her mouth was a little dry. At this time, Liu Ruyan only wore a sling similar to a belly pocket. The pink one was very attractive. When Liu Ruyan was lying on him again, he could feel the extremely soft feeling of her chest. At this time, his heart beat faster unconsciously. The fire in his lower abdomen also burned more vigorously, which made him extremely uncomfortable.

 Chapter 333

    Liu Ruyan''s moving eyes stare at Zhang Fan, then stoop down and offer his fragrant lips again.


    Zhang Fan naturally hugs Liu Ruyan at this time, but his back is extremely smooth and delicate. When he opens his eyes, he sees that Liu Ruyan has no reaction. When he closes his eyes, his face becomes more ruddy.


    After a little, Liu Ruyan hesitated. With shyness in her eyes, she buttoned her arms behind her, untied the rope behind her, and then took off her last dress.


    Zhang Fan opened his mouth, mouth more dry up, very perfect, proud very warped chest, flat abdomen, with long black hair vent, very charming


    At this time, Liu Ruyan took Zhang Fan''s hand up again and put it on his chest. At this time, Zhang Fan''s hand trembled obviously. This time, it was a direct contact. It was so soft that he couldn''t help licking his lips.


    "Little man, touch it for the first time" seeing Zhang Fan''s appearance, Liu Ruyan guessed a general idea, said it shyly, and then said in his ear: "sister, it''s the first time I''ve been touched by a man here too"


    Zhang Fan swallowed a mouthful of saliva, but still didn''t say anything. He was nervous, really nervous


    Liu Ruyan chuckles, and then hugs Zhang Fan again. They are close together. With the passage of time, Liu Ruyan takes off his clothes little by little. When a perfect body appears, Zhang Fan''s mouth is dry and swallows saliva all the time.


    "Hee hee"


    looking at Zhang Fan''s dull appearance, Liu Ruyan couldn''t help laughing, then blushed and said shyly, "little man, is my sister beautiful"


    "eh" Zhang Fan nodded stiffly.


    Liu Ruyan''s eyes fluctuated slightly. Then she leaned against Zhang Fan and said, "I want to be your woman now, all my life Zhang Fan''s eyes are a little touched. Now he can feel Liu Ruyan''s mood. He takes a deep breath and calms himself down. Then he says, "have you really decided?"


    "en" Liu Ruyan nods seriously, then reaches out his hand and takes off his clothes for Zhang Fan. When he takes off his pants, he takes off his clothes At that time, Zhang Fan''s face turned red. He was really shy. As a glorious virgin, he was really shy.


    Maybe he is no longer a virgin, but in his heart, he is indeed a virgin. He has never really met a woman in his two lives.


    Liu Ruyan looked up at Zhang Fan at this time and couldn''t help giggling. Zhang Fan seemed to be more shy than her. At this time, she couldn''t help saying, "little man, I''m from my sister. My sister will treat you well in the future." Liu Ruyan really giggled. It''s a beautiful woman with a smile


    Finally, she took off her clothes. When Liu Ruyan saw something inside, her face became more hot. Then she looked away and hugged Zhang Fan''s body again.


    As for the little Warcraft on one side, her whole body turned red, turned her back to them, and shyly stretched out her little pink claws to cover her eyes. These two people did not consider her feelings.


    skin to skin contact, skin to skin friction, this kind of feeling is the most intense. Both of them were intoxicated at the same time. Liu Ruyan bit her lips tightly and had a sexy double face Legs together, because at this time she felt very uncomfortable, eyes at this time full of water, hands in Zhang Fan''s back and forth playing, mouth from time to time, very attractive voice.


    Zhang Fan is not so good at this time. When he hears Liu Ruyan''s voice, he feels as if his whole body has been burned. He is extremely uncomfortable. Finally, Zhang fan can''t help but press Liu Ruyan under his body. Looking at Liu Ruyan''s watery eyes and red face, his heart beats faster.


    Then he put his hands on Liu Ruyan''s chest again, and she couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Looking at Liu Ruyan, she looked at him very gently.


    Ten minutes later, Zhang Fan was sweating. Then he looked up at Liu Ruyan with a bitter smile and said, "I won''t..."


    "Puchi" Liu Ruyan couldn''t help giggling, and her body trembled slightly. At this time, Zhang Fan fell on her chest, but he swallowed a mouthful of saliva again. However, his face was a little embarrassed at this time, and the woman didn''t care about his feelings. His feelings were hateful enough.


    With a little hesitation, Zhang Fan lies on Liu Ruyan''s body, and then kisses a little bit on Liu Ruyan''s chest. He says that when he assassinated people in his previous life, he noticed that men seemed to do this


    At this time, Liu Ruyan''s body became stiff, her mouth suddenly opened, her smile stopped, and her face became ruddy, because at this time, the uncomfortable feeling rose again, which was not enough for Zhang fanqin to be there.


    The body couldn''t help wriggling, stretched out a hand to embrace Zhang Fan''s head, and closed his eyes.


    Seeing Liu Ruyan''s action, Zhang Fan knows that maybe he feels this way for women. After a long stalemate, Liu Ruyan finally can''t help it. He reaches out his hand and helps Zhang Fan.Liu Ruyan frowned when she went in, but there was still some pain, which made Zhang Fan stop immediately and stand there again, embarrassed and nervous. When Liu Ruyan released her eyebrows and looked at Zhang Fan, she said with a smile: "I''m OK"


    "um" Zhang Fan nodded gently. At this time, he couldn''t help taking a deep breath and slowly pushed Go in Liu Ruyan held out her hand and grasped Zhang Fan''s skin tightly. Her eyebrows wrinkled slightly again. Then she let go, and her face was very ruddy. This was her second time, but it was also a pain she couldn''t say. For the first time, she didn''t feel so strong. Maybe it was because she was paralyzed after drinking wine.


    After all of them went in, Zhang Fan felt that his pores seemed to open, and the strange feeling spread all over his body. Even in an instant, it seemed that the energy in his body was slightly agitated.


    Liu Ruyan closed her eyes and held Zhang Fan in her hands, biting her lips. When Zhang Fan tried to move, a very attractive voice came out


    Half an hour later, Liu Ruyan''s body trembled slightly, his whole body was ruddy, and his mouth voice was extremely attractive. When it continued for a while, Liu Ruyan''s voice increased significantly, and his hands tightly grasped Zhang Fan''s skin


    Ten minutes later, Liu Ruyan was naked and nestled in Zhang Fan''s arms. He drew a circle on his chest with his index finger. His face had a little lingering charm and he looked very satisfied. Then he kissed Zhang Fan''s face and said, "it''s so good to be a woman..."


    After listening, Zhang Fan nodded. They were so relative that they felt more intimate. He did not feel embarrassed. He gently held her, and then said, "I really don''t want to go out in the morning"


    "well, I don''t want to go out." Liu Ruyan nodded gently. After a long time, he murmured, "I just want you to hold me like this"


    "listen to your forehead ¡±Zhang Fan nodded slightly, but he didn''t speak. At this time, Liu Ruyan suddenly said: "little man, do you think I will be pregnant with your baby"


    "well, I don''t know" Zhang Fan was stunned. He knew little about this aspect, but hesitated and said: "maybe"


    Liu Ruyan looked at him with a smile and said: "what if Do you want to have it or not?


    "yes" Zhang Fan nodded directly and said, "that''s my child, of course, I have to have it"


    "well," Liu Ruyan nodded with a smile, lying in his arms, full of contentment. This sentence is enough, really enough, she doesn''t have much extravagance. She feels very happy, satisfied, and satisfied with such a man The most important thing is to feel the happiness, isn''t it?


    they held each other for a whole morning. Until noon, they put on their clothes. When Zhang Fan went to hold little Warcraft, they found her shyness, couldn''t help laughing, patted her on her little butt and said, "you''ve seen it all"


    hearing Zhang Fan say so, little Warcraft''s eyes are more beautiful Shy up, shaking his head, Rao is so, but also the whole body red up.


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help but smile and kiss her intimately.


    "You wait here, I''ll cook for you." at this time, Liu Ruyan took a look at Zhang Fan, but with a virtuous wife, left a beautiful shadow, and went out to the outside office.


    He looks a little confused. Would he have the heart to hurt such a woman? He can''t, really can''t


    About an hour or so, Liu Ruyan came in with a tray. There were two bowls of rice, two bowls of rice porridge, three dishes that looked very rich, a pot of wine, and two exquisite empty wine cups, which were extremely complete.


    At this time, Liu Ruyan picked up the wine pot and poured a cup of wine for them. First, he drank a cup. Then Liu Ruyan looked at Zhang Fan and said, "if you leave, remember to miss me, or if..." At this point, Liu Ruyan''s face turned red again and said: "otherwise, if I have a baby, I will tell him that his father is a heartbreaker"


    "Er, Keke" Zhang Fan gave a dry cough, then reached out and pinched her little face and said: "never"


    "eh" after listening, Liu Ruyan nodded happily, picked up chopsticks and handed Zhang Fan a pair of chopsticks Ready to clip vegetables, she is the first clip some, handed to Zhang Fan''s mouth.


    At this time, Zhang Fan was not polite and ate it.


    About 20 minutes later, Zhang Fan was also full of food. After Liu Ruyan simply cleaned up, he also walked out I''m in my room in the morning, so I''ll have a good time in the afternoon

 Chapter 334

    After accompanying Liu Ruyan for an afternoon, when they came to the restaurant for dinner, the sound of knocking on the door suddenly rang.


    The food and wine were served. It must not be the service staff here. With doubts, Zhang Fan stood up, went to the door and opened the door directly. After seeing the visitor, he found that it was Dongguo Chengyan.


    "What are you doing?" Zhang Fan frowned slightly and his voice was a little cold.


    "I..." At this time, Dongguo Chengyan''s eyes saw Liu Ruyan, who had done the same thing, and his voice stopped. Then he looked up and fell on Zhang Fan again, saying, "I''m here to invite you to come over on behalf of our family"


    "I don''t have time" Zhang Fan said directly.


    Dongguo took Yan Leng for a moment, and his anger flashed between his eyes, but he soon recovered to his normal state. He continued: "this time I''m here to invite you on behalf of my father, it''s about the jade pendant"


    "let me give it back to you?" Zhang Fan sneered.


    "No, it''s another thing. Another secret about this jade brand. I''m sure you will be interested in it," Dongguo Chengyan said.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Fan raised his eyebrows slightly, but his eyes showed a rare color of curiosity.


    "This..." Dongguo Chengyan hesitated again, and it was obvious that Liu Ruyan was not convenient for him to say.


    Zhang Fan naturally saw it, so he said directly: "you can say it directly. Ruyan is my woman, so naturally she won''t let it out to you." when he saw Dongguo Chengyan''s hesitation, he simply said directly: "since you don''t want to say it, please leave." Zhang Fan would close the door.


    "I say" Dongguo Chengyan was stunned and said hastily that if he didn''t do it well, he would not beat him to death when he went back. Moreover, it''s not sure when Zhang Fan would go back. Maybe this is the only chance.


    "I heard my father say that this jade pendant is a key to open the site. If you only have the jade plate in your hand, it won''t have any effect, so we will go to that place together without cooperation. Of course, I don''t know the exact things, so I hope you can come to our family." between the words, Dongguo Chengyan''s eyes were toward his chest The mouth of the small Warcraft looked at a look, it is difficult to imagine that this small Warcraft will be a saint level of Warcraft.


    "Well, I''ll think about it." Zhang Fan''s eyes floated, and then said a light sentence.


    "Well "When Dongguo Chengyan heard that Zhang Fan still had to think about it, he looked a little anxious. At this time, Zhang Fan said impolitely," if you don''t leave now, I won''t think about it either "


    Dongguo Chengyan was stunned again, then clenched his fist, finally suppressed his anger, finally nodded and left.


    Looking at the direction of Dongguo Chengyan''s departure, Zhang Fan also closed the door, frowned slightly, but his eyes showed a very curious look.


    After he sat down, Liu Ruyan''s beautiful eyes fell on Zhang Fan''s body and said, "do you plan to go and have a look tomorrow"


    "do you think I''ll go or not?" Zhang Fan thought about it at this time. The site sounds like nothing but attractive, but if he goes this time, cangyun college can''t go back, but if he doesn''t go, what''s his heart But it''s full of curiosity.


    At the site, the first thing people think of is treasure, and then adventure. Is there anything else in the site?


    when Zhang Fan thought about it secretly, Liu Ruyan said directly: "the site may be very dangerous, but there are some things left behind, such as lost skills, weapons, and some powerful Warcraft."


    "Then you mean let me have a look," Zhang Fan said.


    "No," Liu Ruyan gently shook his head and said, "I don''t want you to take risks." his face turned red and he said, "in case I really have a bad baby, I don''t want him to be born without a father, but I won''t stop you, but you must guarantee me to come back safely, otherwise, I will take the baby to find you." at this point, Liu Ruyan''s face is more ruddy .


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan''s eyes flickered slightly. In fact, the killer is half an adventurer. When they are aiming at everything with great challenges, they will always move forward without considering the results. Success is pride, and no one will say anything if they are not successful.


    "How, do you have any plans to go?" Liu Ruyan looked at Zhang Fan curiously and asked.


    "You can go to the Dongguo family and see if you want to cooperate or not," Zhang Fan said.


    "Well, whatever decision you make, I will support you." Liu Ruyan said. She won''t interfere in Zhang Fan''s decision, because it''s a silly woman. No matter what kind of decision Zhang Fan makes, she will support Zhang Fan. If Zhang Fan really has a problem, she will choose to help Zhang Fan revenge, and then go underground to find Zhang Fan.


    Silly may also be silly, but this kind of silly woman is also the most cherished woman, isn''t it?


    after talking about this topic for a while, they avoided it, and then began to talk about other things. After they were full, they returned to Liu''s home.


    In the evening, after taking a bath, Liu Ruyan runs to Zhang Fan''s room again and refuses to leave. Naturally, Zhang Fan has no way and will not say anything.After they lay down on the bed again, Liu Ruyan turned over and pressed on Zhang Fan again. They both tasted the forbidden fruit for the first time. After feeling the beauty, they were naturally attracted. So they tried again. Zhang Fan obviously didn''t have the embarrassment of the first time and found the right position.


    Half an hour later, Zhang Fan closed his eyes with Liu Ruyan in his arms. At this time, Liu Ruyan was as meek as a kitten, lying in Zhang Fan''s arms and leaning on his strong chest. With satisfaction and happiness, she gave her body to Zhang Fan. She really didn''t regret it.


    As for Qingya, she was a little depressed at this time. Although she covered her eyes, the voice they heard from time to time made her feel uncomfortable. So at this time, her whole body was red, and her eyes were full of shyness. After a long time, she returned to normal and closed her eyes to rest.


    The next day, Zhang Fan felt the itching feeling again. When he opened his eyes, he found that Liu Ruyan was leaning on his body, holding a wisp of hair on his face, and his eyes were full of love.


    "This woman" Zhang Fan had no choice but to smile at this time, but his eyes were on Liu Ruyan''s naked body, half naked and half way to Shuangfeng, with unspeakable temptation.


    When I get up in the morning, I tempt myself. What a goblin Thinking of Zhang Fan is turned over a body, but it is against the arms of Liu Ruyan, hand on the position of her chest, gently pinch.


    Liu Ruyan''s face was obviously ruddy at this time, but he looked more gentle


    "Little man, today I have to go to the auction. Don''t tempt my sister, or you will be blamed for the delay," Liu Ruyan chuckled.


    "Yes "Goblin" Zhang Fan smiles and calls this woman a goblin, but she is also a goblin


    "Goblin, what''s that?" Liu Ruyan''s face was full of doubts.


    "Goblins are..." Zhang Fan hesitated and explained to Liu Ruyan: "it''s a very lovely and attractive woman"


    after hearing this, Liu Ruyan''s expression fluctuated, and then her face showed her charm. Then she picked up a wisp of hair and gently slid on Zhang Fan''s face and said: "little man, when did your sister tempt you? Are you always tempting your sister?"


    "well, where can I tempt you "I''ve never met you," Zhang Fan said with a bitter smile.


    "Yes," Liu Ruyan''s eyes revealed a touch of infatuation and said, "in douwu Pavilion, your duel with other people, your performance in the competition, you are always tempting me, otherwise my sister can eat you." Liu Ruyan himself giggled.


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan shrugged helplessly, then lowered his head to Liu Ruyan''s exposed skin, but said, "but are you tempting me now?" Zhang Fan boldly pinched the words.


    Bold, perhaps after the two people really have a relationship is also inseparable from each other, this is also a disguised emotional sublimation.


    Finally, after chatting in bed for a long time, they got up. When they were dressing, Zhang Fan also looked at Liu Ruyan, who was a little absent-minded.


    "Little man, help me tie the back." looking at Zhang Fan, Liu Ruyan''s face is also full of happy color. She is very confident that she can attract Zhang Fan, which is also a very important thing for a woman.


    Zhang Fan nodded gently, looked at the two ropes on her back, took a deep breath, suppressed her agitation, then tied the two ropes together and tied a pretty good bow.


    After Zhang Fan finished, Liu Ruyan also turned his body, looked at Zhang Fan charmingly, gave him a kiss on the face, and said: "this is the reward given to you by my sister." after that, Liu Ruyan put on the rest of the clothes.


    And Zhang Fan touched his nose, the woman also said that she seduced her, it is clear that she has been seducing him good, but smile, also put on the clothes, after he put on, Liu Ruyan stood beside him, carefully arranged for him, it is like a beautiful and virtuous wife in general, so his heart is unspeakable warmth, stretch out The hand lightly hugged Liu Ruyan.


    Liu Ruyan was stunned, then he lay down in Zhang Fan''s arms for a while and said, "OK, my sister is going to cook for you. After dinner, my sister still has to go to work"


    "

 Chapter 335

    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded gently, and then released Liu Ruyan. Looking at her leaving shadow, she looked slightly confused. Then she went back to the bed and held the little Warcraft in her arms. Looking at the shyness in her eyes, she gently patted her little buttocks with a smile. At this time, the little Warcraft was more shy. She wanted to take a bite on Zhang Fan''s body, but it was a pity At one time, Zhang Fan took out a fruit and blocked his mouth.


    More than half an hour later, Liu Ruyan came in with a tray, which was still full of simple breakfast, simple but rich, which quickly aroused Zhang Fan''s appetite.


    After dinner, Liu Ruyan asked Zhang Fan and said, "do you still plan to go to Dongguo family?"


    "well," Zhang Fan nodded gently and said, "plan to go and see what they are like"


    after listening, Liu Ruyan nodded gently and then said, "if you have any ideas, please tell me"


    "don''t worry" Zhang Fan nodded heavily In fact, after he made the decision, he now wants to ask Liu Ruyan''s opinion instead.


    Liu Ruyan also nodded at ease.


    "Let''s go, I''ll send you to the auction first." after Liu Ruyan had cleaned up, Zhang Fan couldn''t help saying that after she nodded her head, she also took her out.


    When they came outside, Liu Ruyan naturally hugged his arm. After walking a long distance, they just met Liu Ruyan''s father. At this time, Liu Ruyan''s face turned red, but Zhang Fan''s arm was not released.


    Zhang Fan''s face was a little embarrassed, but he said hello humbly. After all, he was Liu Ruyan''s father, and naturally he was his elder.


    Liu Ruyan''s father didn''t say anything, just nodded and left.


    Liu Ruyan blushed, then he didn''t say anything more. He took Zhang Fan and walked out.


    After coming to the auction, Zhang Fan sent her in and left. When Liu Ruyan left, he directly asked him to come back. He went to the room the day before yesterday and reminded him to be careful when he went to Dongguo family.


    After Zhang Fan nodded, he walked in the direction of Dongguo family.


    In fact, he was a little afraid of the Dongguo family, but he knew in his heart that the Dongguo family did not dare to do anything at this time. If he did something to him, what would the two presidents who came with him do? If they were involved, it would be enough for the Dongguo family to eat a pot. Therefore, considering these elements, he was very calm and did not have the slightest fear, When he came to the door of Dongguo family, he found that Dongguo Chengyan was still waiting anxiously at the door. After seeing Zhang Fan coming, his face showed joy. Zhang Fan''s punishment was the same as his father''s punishment. Naturally, he was very happy.


    "You''re here." Dongguo Chengyan came to Zhang Fan''s side at this time and quickly said, "my father, and the elder are waiting for you in the lobby"


    "eh" looking at Dongguo Chengyan''s happy appearance, Zhang Fan frowned instead, nodded and said, "let''s go"


    "OK" Dongguo Chengyan is no longer talking nonsense, taking Zhang Fan Walking towards the inside, at this time, Zhang Fan still found that the Dongguo family was actually quite big, at least much bigger than he imagined. It was estimated that he would have to compete with the Liu family.


    When Dongguo Chengyan and Zhang Fan came to a hall, he found that Dongguo Mutian was sitting in the first place, with several elders sitting on both sides. When Zhang Fan came in, he attracted almost everyone''s attention.


    Zhang Fan eyebrows slightly pick, the performance is extremely relaxed, and at this time, his arms of the small Warcraft also raised his head, like stars with a little strange color in the eyes, but and soon again peacefully lie in Zhang Fan''s arms.


    At this time, several old people of Dongguo family looked at each other and could see the deep fear in each other''s eyes.


    It''s rare that the Warcraft of the holy order follows a human in the archetypal state. Unless it''s a super family, or a super power, the people who come out may have, or they may be a hermit family, but they are not qualified to carry the Warcraft of the holy order. At most, what''s the status of the respected Zhang Fan Someone frowned.


    Dongguo Mutian noticed the elder''s look on the scene, and a little surprise appeared in his eyes. Then he said, "little brother, please take a seat"


    Zhang Fan was rude to sit aside after listening. There are so many experts in front of him, and there is no change of color. Instead, it can reflect Zhang Fan''s calm, bare air, which is more than ordinary people can bear.


    "Little brother''s performance in the game at that time was very good." at this time, Dongguo Mutian made a start.


    Zhang Fan nodded gently. These are small things. What he is waiting for now is what Dong Guo Mu Tian wants to say.


    Sure enough, when Dongguo Mutian saw that Zhang Fan didn''t look moved, he was a little surprised again, because most young people would not naturally show that kind of pride and arrogance when they heard someone''s praise, but Zhang Fan was very calm. From this point, it''s not difficult to see Zhang Fan''s excellence, so he didn''t do any research Nonsense, said directly: "we call the little brother this time, I think the little brother also know something about it.""Because of this" Zhang Fan took out the jade card at this time, and the faint voice also came out at this time.


    When Zhang Fan took out this thing, the people on the scene obviously stopped breathing, and their eyes focused on Zhang Fan''s jade plate at the same time.


    "Yes, it''s because of this thing" after a long time, Dongguo Mutian nodded and then said: "well, since the little brother got this thing, naturally we won''t get it back, so we want to cooperate with the little brother and explore the ruins together"


    "how to cooperate?" Zhang Fan asked directly.


    "We''ll find the base map of the ruins. At that time, the little brother just needs to take this jade card to go," Dongguo Mutian said directly.


    "Is it just one or more of your family?" Zhang Fan continued.


    "Many" Dongguo murian said, and immediately said again: "the base map is distinguished, each family holds one, and our Dongguo family should hold this jade card, but because of some things, this thing has also been lost"


    "so it is." Zhang Fan''s eyes can''t help blinking after listening to it. At this time, he can''t help thinking about it Is the remnant map given to him by tuntianzhu the base map of a relic? If so, it''s a good thing, but it''s hard to find the map below.


    Moreover, it''s absolutely impossible to rely on one piece alone, because the whole martial spirit continent is too big, and there are many hidden forces. I''m afraid the super big families and super big forces are not in the Empire.


    their brows are slightly wrinkled, and their eyes show a state of thinking. The relics should be things left long ago, and no one can say what will exist in them No, but now that the jade key and base map have been handed down, it proves that there should be something to explore inside.


    But if he went to cangyun college, he would not be able to go back in a short time, but he would not be better to come out for training in cangyun college. Maybe now he has not reached the imperial level, and his father''s request for him to come out to roam, but he thinks this may be enough.


    Because it''s still five points of wit and five points of strength to come out, the emperor''s strength is really much better than he is now, but if he meets the same master, he will still die.


    And when people around see Zhang Fan thinking, there is no interruption, waiting quietly.


    "Can" after more than ten minutes, Zhang Fan raised his head, eyes flashing with light, a person''s wandering is lonely, but to explore in the loneliness can better understand the continent, because he found that he knew too little. Four great empires, but the martial spirit continent is so big, it is difficult to achieve no hiding place


    because according to his deliberation and understanding, this continent is much bigger than the earth in his previous life. Maybe with the increase of his strength, he will know more and more when the contact level is different. Now maybe it''s just a one-sided view Not sure.


    He has to fight when it''s time to fight. It''s impossible to decide who will win. In addition, he can also find the whereabouts of his parents in the process of wandering. According to his conjecture, his parents'' family should be the kind of big power.


    "well, little brother is cheerful." when Dong Guo Mutian saw Zhang Fan''s promise, his eyes lit up, and then he nodded heavily In addition, even if we go to explore, every family will send extremely powerful experts to hold the battle. I''m afraid Zhang fan can''t lift much storm, and maybe it''s really possible that, as the elder said, Zhang fan can be killed in the dark, isn''t it


    After a flash of cold light, he said directly: "since the little brother has agreed, I will contact several families, and then I will naturally find someone to inform the little brother"


    "well, I will always be in the Liu family." Zhang Fan hesitated and said faintly.


    When Zhang Fan said this, Dongguo Chengyan looked at him. He was a little jealous. If Zhang Fan also lived in the Liu family, and the Liu family acquiesced, what would their relationship look like at this time

 Chapter 336

    "Well, in that case, we''ll go to Liu''s house to inform the younger brother," Dongguo Mutian said.


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded slightly, his eyes pondered, but then he put a smile on his face.


    "I hope we have a good cooperation. If the little brother doesn''t mind, we''ve already prepared the meal," Dongguo Mutian said with a smile.


    "Not another day, now that it''s decided, I need to tell the elder of cangyun''s inner court first." Zhang Fan shook his head and stood up.


    "Well, in that case, another day." Dongguo Mutian also stood up at this time.


    "There''s no need for the master of Dongguo to send each other off," Zhang Fan said.


    "Let''s go, little brother." Dongguo Mutian nodded directly. Then he looked at Zhang Fan''s back and sat down slowly. His eyes narrowed slightly. Thinking of Zhang Fan''s performance in the college qualifying, he pondered for a long time: "this son will either fight to the bottom at one time, or he will not have any future trouble. Otherwise, when he grows up in the future, he will be very important to his family It will be a threat, if not, it will be a real cooperation "


    Dongguo Mutian is also a smart man, and it is not easy for him to become a family. Zhang Fan''s calm and witty performance today, just thinking of Zhang Fan''s strength in the previous competition, he had to be cautious again.


    Moreover, the opponent seems to be a double soul, especially the sword soul. The burst of energy can break the five people''s joint attack skills. Needless to say, it should be a top soul, or even a benign top variant soul.


    The people on the scene were stunned when they heard that Dongguo Mutian suddenly said this, but then they didn''t say anything more.


    Zhang Fan at this time in the outside, see the weather is still very early hesitation, but directly toward the Fire Dance Academy in the past.


    At this time, Zhang Fan speculated about the next time, about 10 o''clock.


    After arriving at the Fire Dance Academy, Zhang Fan went directly to the room where the two elders of the inner courtyard were, and saw that they were both there, so he said directly, "I won''t go back with them. I''ll deal with some things here, and I''ll go back"


    after listening, they first looked at each other, finally pondered, and then nodded gently: "then you''re more careful here, and you''re in cangyun We will choose to keep the rewards that the Empire gets. "


    Hearing what the elder of the inner court said, Zhang Fan naturally nodded, and then he didn''t disturb them. After he came out, he walked towards Shen Jingyi''s room. Now it''s necessary for him to say something to several people.


    But after he came to Shen Jingyi''s room, they were practicing there, but when they heard the sound of opening the door and the sound of footsteps, they opened their eyes at the same time and set their eyes on Zhang Fan.


    "Zhang Fan, you are back." Qiu qingran came down from the bed and asked first.


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded gently, then hesitated and said, "I may not be able to go back and do some other things"


    "ah" they were stunned at the same time. At this time, Qiu qingran couldn''t help saying, "you''re not going to marry miss Ruyan here and stay here"


    "how can" Zhang Fanbai be the same as this guy.


    "What are you going to do?" Shen Jingyi said at this time.


    "Because of this thing" Zhang Fan took out the jade card, and then said the general thing again.


    After hearing this, they looked very solemn. Looking at Zhang Fan, they said, "you really think about it"


    "en, think about it." Zhang Fan nodded heavily and put the jade card away.


    Qiu qingran and Shen Jingyi look at each other. They are silent at first. After a long time, they look up at Zhang Fan and say, "Fengling, you should be careful. Don''t lose your wife and turn into soldiers at that time"


    "don''t worry, I''m on guard. I won''t go to the present if it''s so easy to lose." Zhang Fan nodded directly.


    "Well, then we can only wish you a good journey." Qiu qingran sighed and said, "originally five people came out, so how could they go back together? Now there are only three people left"


    Zhang Fan saw the helplessness on Qiu qingran''s face and couldn''t help laughing and said: "I''m not going back, OK, don''t think about it more"


    listen When Zhang Fan said that, they looked at each other and didn''t say anything more.


    "Did you talk to Si Xuan?" Shen Jingyi asked.


    "No, I''m going to say it to her now." Zhang Fan shook his head and said, "you practice, I''ll go to find her." Zhang Fan went out and went straight to Yang Sixuan''s room. After arriving at Yang Sixuan''s room, Zhang Fan didn''t rush in, but knocked on the door first.


    Not many meeting door also opened, with veil, blinking doubt eyes of Yang Sixuan also appeared in front of Zhang Fan.


    "You''re back" after seeing Zhang Fan, Yang Sixuan''s look also fluctuated obviously.


    "Yiya, brother" at this time, xiaoyiya also ran up and directly hugged Zhang Fan''s arm, with a look of attachment and intimacy on her face.Zhang Fan smiles, reaches out his hand and touches the girl''s head. At this time, Yang Sixuan also says, "come on in first"


    "well," after Zhang Fan nods gently, he walks in with Yang Sixuan, and then sits on a bed. Yang Sixuan also sits opposite Zhang Fan. Her beautiful eyes fall on him, hesitates and says: "Miss Liu, she is still in bed now Well "


    " very good "was stunned, but Zhang Fan didn''t expect Liu Ruyan to say this.


    Naturally, Yang Sixuan also noticed Zhang Fan''s look. Her face was extremely embarrassed. Her lips moved, but she didn''t say anything. At this time, Zhang Fan took the initiative to say, "I''ll tell you something, Si Xuan"


    "well," Yang Sixuan raised her head in doubt when she heard Zhang Fan say this, looked at him, and waited for Zhang Fan to write down.


    "You go back this time, I won''t go back first," Zhang Fan said at this time.


    At this time, Yang Sixuan was obviously stunned, and then showed a strange color in her eyes, saying: "you plan to stay in the fire dance Empire and "Marry Miss Liu"


    "Er" Zhang Fan is also stunned, but did not expect that Yang Sixuan even thought of this, directly shook his head and said: "no, I''m going to deal with some other things." hesitated, Zhang Fan also said the reason of the matter.


    After hearing this, Yang Sixuan frowned, even with a little worry in her eyes, and said: "do you really think about it? Maybe there will be a lot of danger"


    Zhang Fan nodded very calmly and said: "I have experienced enough danger, and this danger is not dangerous." his words were a little understated, but the meaning was implied Wei Yang Sixuan can clearly understand it. She takes a deep look at Zhang Fan. She absolutely can''t influence Zhang Fan''s decision. After all, their relationship is just a friend. Rao is so. She still says: "now that you have decided, you should be careful and try not to be in danger"


    "don''t worry" Zhang Fan nods gently and then looks at him Next to her, little Yiya, with her bare feet swinging back and forth, said, "she''ll give it to you first." but just after Zhang Fan''s voice fell, little Yiya seemed to understand. Yes, she shook her head, yelled at her brother''s, in a word, she looked very nervous, and a pair of small hands were holding his clothes tightly.


    "Er" Zhang Fan slightly surprised, but did not expect that this little girl could understand his meaning at this time.


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s stupefied appearance, Yang Sixuan said with a smile: "she is learning very fast now. She can already say some simple words, and..." Speaking of this, he hesitated a little and then said, "you''d better take her with you. She''s very powerful and you know it. So you should be safer when you go"


    after hearing Yang Sixuan''s words, he hesitated when he saw Xiao Yiya''s anxious face, because the danger of the ruins is unknown, and he didn''t know what would happen "She is a natural Warcraft, which is called divine beast in the human side. This kind of Warcraft has extremely high intelligence and powerful strength. Although she is young, it is extremely terrifying because of her strength. Maybe it is because of her that we went to a forbidden area." Yang Sixuan''s expression fluctuated slightly at this time say.


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan''s eyes were obviously surprised. If so, what kind of Warcraft would Xiao Yiya be? It must be stronger than the Warcraft in her arms


    "the children born from the divine beast have the top-level strength at birth, and their tension will not be in suspense. After entering the late adulthood, if combined with hard cultivation, they will be really nervous Force can definitely reach the divine level of existence, but non divine level of existence requires unremitting cultivation and a little effort to impact higher level. "


    "For example, the most common gods of Warcraft are the dragon and the Phoenix, but they have one drawback: the children born grow slowly, and another adult Warcraft can only have one child in her life, because after she has one child, she will consume a lot of energy from her mother, and it is very normal for her to drop a level"


    hearing Yang Sixuan say so, Zhang Fanye said He smacked his tongue secretly. Then he turned his head to look at xiaoyiya and said, "do you think she will belong to the dragon family?"


    "I don''t know." Yang Sixuan shook her head and said, "there are many kinds of God level Warcraft, so it''s hard to guess."


    "Oh," Zhang Fan nodded. He had learned a lot more, but he hesitated at last and asked, "if God level Warcraft is so powerful, if they come out, it will bring great disaster to human beings."

 Chapter 337

    "This should be a kind of restriction." at this time, Yang Sixuan hesitated and said softly, then looked up at Zhang Fan and said, "I don''t know the exact thing. In a word, in the Warcraft family, it will never do this, or dare not do it."


    Zhang Fan was stunned, and his eyes were slightly floating. In this way, it seems that there is something in it There''s something wrong.


    "So although she is still small, her strength is absolutely strong. If you join her and are known by her family, if you take her back and carry out adult baptism, then her strength will be even more terrifying," Yang Sixuan said, looking at Zhang Fan and saying, "so you are going to take her this time, maybe it will also bring you unexpected effects, maybe"


    "and you can see it AI Ya likes you very much and is attached to you very much. If you don''t take her with you, she will be very sad, won''t she?


    "well, OK." Zhang Fan nodded gently and took a look at Xiao Yiya. At that time, he brought Xiao Yiya out because of his own reasons. It''s hard to say that he was irresponsible, so he nodded directly at last .


    "That''s settled." Yang Sixuan also breathed softly at this time, with a smile on her face.


    "Then when do you plan to go back?" Zhang Fan hesitated and asked.


    "Since you don''t want to go back, let''s do it as soon as possible, maybe tomorrow, maybe the day after tomorrow, and see the opinions of Qiu qingran and Shen Jingyi," Yang said.


    Zhang Fan nodded his head and said, "well, that''s the last time. Let''s have lunch together at noon today"


    "yes." Yang Sixuan nodded her head after listening, and Xiao Yiya, who was holding Zhang Fan, seemed to know that she could continue to follow Zhang fan, and her eyes became very happy again.


    At this time, the two chatted for a while again. At about noon, Zhang Fan and the three had a meal together in the canteen here. During this time, they also determined the time to go back, which is tomorrow, because they have two days to count.


    Naturally, Zhang Fan did not have any opinions and nodded directly.


    After a meal, it was about one o''clock. At this time, Zhang Fan separated after chatting with the three for a while. When they separated, the three told Zhang Fan to be careful.


    Zhang Fan nodded directly, and then he took Xiao Yiya to the auction of the fire dance empire.


    After Zhang Fan came to the auction, he went directly to the room where he came two days ago. At this time, it was almost two o''clock, but he was not in a hurry. Then he directly sat inside and looked outside. He found that the auction was still in progress. But after listening for a while, he also found that it was close to the end.


    When it was over, Zhang Fan did not sit here for a long time, and the door opened. Liu Ruyan appeared at the door. When he saw Zhang Fan sitting here, his face naturally showed a look of joy. Then he asked him to wait here for a while again, and then he turned and left.


    After Liu Ruyan had been busy for a long time, he came in again. After he was close to Zhang Fan, he relied on him directly.


    He reached out to help her wipe her sweat, and then said, "don''t work too hard, you know"


    "Why are you worried?" Liu Ruyan raised her head and asked with her beautiful eyes looking at him.


    "Yes," Zhang Fan nodded directly.


    "Hee hee"


    Liu Ruyan chuckled and didn''t say anything more, but he did think of something at this time and asked: "how about going to Dongguo family? How did you decide?"


    "going to have a look?" Zhang Fan took a breath and his eyes were shining.


    "Oh," Liu Ruyan nodded gently, but did not speak.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Zhang Fan said with a smile. His eyes were shining. According to Yang Sixuan, there may be many strange things in the ruins. Gongfa Dan Yao is the most common. Maybe he will get a Gongfa by chance. Maybe it will be a promotion for him. It''s a risk. Absolutely "Well," Liu Ruyan nodded again and immediately raised his head and said, "I don''t care. Anyway, if something happens to you, I''ll tell the baby who is going to make a sound in the future that your father has left us." but he giggled.


    After listening, Zhang Fan also showed a very warm smile on his face.


    "Yi Ya" at this time, Xiao Yi Ya saw that they were immersed in their own world, and immediately called out.


    Zhang Fan was stunned. Then he thought of Xiao Yiya beside him. He laughed and held out his hand to squeeze her pink and smooth face. Suddenly, Xiao Yiya''s eyes were full of love, as if he enjoyed Zhang Fan''s intimate action.


    "This little girl is very interesting. Do you plan to take her with you?" Liu Ruyan''s eyes fell on the little girl at this time. Looking at her extremely lovely appearance, I couldn''t help saying something.


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded gently. He didn''t seem to have told Liu Ruyan about the little girl, so he mentioned it briefly.Liu Ruyan can''t believe that after listening, she opens her mouth and looks at xiaoyiya with her eyes full of shock.


    If so, this little girl may really be a god level Warcraft. Thinking of Liu Ruyan, she looks at Zhang Fan strangely and says, "it seems that you like to attract the love of Warcraft, such as this little Warcraft." then Liu Ruyan looks at Qingya again, and his eyes are full of smiles.


    "Keke" Zhang Fan gave a dry cough. In fact, little Warcraft knows what''s going on. The two of them are mutually beneficial, and then they stay together all the time. But little Yiya doesn''t know what''s going on. Is it because of the energy in his jade pendant? But he thinks it''s impossible. So far, he doesn''t understand what''s going on. In short, little Yiya Yiya seems to like him very much. After all, at the beginning, little Yiya only let him touch him alone, and other people are absolutely not allowed.


    "That''s good, you take this little girl, maybe it''s safer." Liu Ruyan also breathed at this time. In fact, Zhang Fan is holding a top-level Warcraft in her arms, and is also accompanied by a naturally shaped Warcraft. She has two protections, and her heart is also at ease.


    After staying in the room for a long time, the two of them came first again. Then they went out. The three of them had a meal outside. Then they came to Liu''s home again. At this time, Liu Ruyan naturally wanted to take Xiao Yiya to bed. Xiao Yiya just refused. But after Zhang fan said it for a long time, Xiao Yiya nodded.


    After taking a bath, Zhang Fan sat comfortably on the bed. Thinking that Liu Ruyan might not be able to pass today, he simply sat on the bed and closed his eyes and began to practice. But after about two hours, Zhang Fan opened his eyes and looked in the past, because a graceful figure gently opened the door and came in, not Liu Ruyan Who is it?


    after Liu Ruyan came to the bedside, with a faint fragrance, he said with a charming smile: "you don''t blame your sister for disturbing you"


    "how can you?" Zhang Fan shook his head gently.


    "Then..." Liu Ruyan chuckled and his face was a little ruddy. After a long time, he said, "then continue to have a baby." after that, he offered a kiss again.


    The next day, Zhang Fan was awakened by the itching feeling again, but found that Liu Ruyan was still holding a wisp of hair, looking at him with a smile.


    Helpless smile, and then reached out in Liu Ruyan''s face pinch, and then sat up, and the quilt with lift, Liu Ruyan graceful body suddenly emerged.


    Liu Ruyan immediately covered his chest, his face was red, but then he looked at him angrily.


    "There is no outsider," Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    "You are" Liu Ruyan said half jokingly.


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan immediately laughs, and then lies down again, but holds Liu Ruyan in his arms again. Why is this moving goblin always challenging him?


    at this time, Zhang Fan directly holds Liu Ruyan and kisses her little mouth. When he holds her body, he can''t help but put his right hand on her soft chest. He is really bold Get up, maybe this is also an important performance of the two people''s feelings warming up.


    After a long time, Zhang fansong opened Liu Ruyan and said with a smile, "is there anyone who dares to do this"


    Liu Ruyan smiles, with a ruddy face and a giggle: "if you want to say that you are not an outsider, prove it"


    Zhang Fan is stunned and then laughs. Thinking of Liu Ruyan''s rest today, he hugs Liu Ruyan again.


    But when they hold each other, the door is opened. They are startled and look up. They find that little Yiya runs in. Zhang Fan is stunned and looks a little strange. Then they let Liu Ruyan go. It''s lucky for the goblin.


    And Liu Ruyan''s face is also a little ruddy, and she begins to put on her clothes. After wearing them, she pulls little Yiya out, because she just comes in wearing a small sling.


    After eating Liu Ruyan''s breakfast, Zhang Fan hesitates and takes her to the place where the Griffin is placed. Unfortunately, after coming here to inquire, Shen Jingyi and others have already left.


    Zhang Fan''s face was slightly different after he breathed out. At this time, Liu Ruyan held his arm and said, "little man, don''t be sad. My sister loves you. Let''s go. My sister takes you shopping. What do you like? My sister can buy it for you."


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing after hearing this. Although Liu Ruyan said it in half a joke, it actually makes him happy, So he nodded, because it was a two-day delay this time, but he didn''t know when the Dongguo family would come to him, so he was killed and left at any time. At this time, he decided to accompany Liu Ruyan for two days.

 Chapter 338

    The day passed quickly. On this day, Zhang Fan once again accompanied Liu Ruyan around the fire dance Empire, which was a more detailed understanding.


    The next day, when Liu Ruyan went to the auction, Zhang Fan chose to stay in the room to practice.


    Soon half a month passed. In this half a month, Zhang Fan and Liu Ruyan had a good time, and their feelings were warming up. They almost wanted to be together all the time.


    Naturally, the Liu family knew that they were together every day, but at this time, they did open one eye and close one.


    Although Zhang Fan is also very greedy to spend time with Liu Ruyan, he also knows what he should do, so when Liu Ruyan goes to the auction, he will still choose to practice, so Liu Ruyan will come back early after the auction.


    "Don''t you know anything about the Dongguo family?" at this time, Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, holding the soft Liu Ruyan in his arms. Maybe he had just experienced one. Liu Ruyan had no strength all over his body, and he was lying in his arms with his eyes closed.


    "Well," Liu Ruyan looked up at him and said, "how are you worried?"


    "OK?" Zhang Fan gently shook his head and said, "it''s good to be with you too"


    Liu Ruyan''s beautiful eyes were smiling, and then said, "you don''t have to cheat me. Do you hate me? Does your sister pester you every day "Tired hum" words fall is hum, a look like angry, but Rao is so, her eyes are not angry, but can not speak out of the soft and full of love.


    "Yes, I hate you." Zhang Fan shrugged and gave a kiss to Liu Ruyan''s mouth. Then he said, "why do I like you? Why do I like you so much? Why do you treat me so well?" after that, Zhang Fan laughed bitterly again and continued: "I hate you so much that I don''t want to leave, ah"


    "cluck!" Liu Ruyan''s heart was filled with tears when hearing Zhang Fan''s words Surprised and happy, with moving eyes, he lifted his body up and touched Zhang Fan. Then he raised his head and attached it to her ear and said, "little refugee, my sister still wants it"


    after hearing Liu Ruyan''s whispering words, Zhang Fan felt restless again, and then his expression fluctuated slightly, but he pressed on Liu Ruyan''s body.


    The next day, Zhang Fan basically woke up naturally. At this time, he was a little surprised, because for a week, Liu Ruyan used her hair to wake her up every morning. But today, there was no movement.


    In the eyes of doubt toward her to see, found liuruyan at this time nest in her arms, sweet sleep, pink arm exposed outside, Zhang Fan after looking to her put in the quilt.


    Two eyes emerge a smile, think of yesterday this woman''s madness, vomit breath, previous life virgin, present life virgin, now that identity is also completely removed from him.


    He didn''t disturb Liu Ruyan at this time, so he held her quietly. After 20 minutes, Liu Ruyan woke up.


    After opening his eyes, Liu Ruyan also stretched out first, and suddenly his proud chest appeared. Zhang Fan didn''t look over his head


    "Little man, you were really powerful yesterday." Liu Ruyan saw Zhang Fan''s appearance, but he couldn''t help teasing him.


    Zhang Fan coughed and held out his hand to pinch her little face. This woman would make fun of her. He was used to it.


    "Well, get up, a Yiya ran over again." Zhang Fan said at this time, pulling Liu Ruyan to sit up.


    "Cluck, help elder sister dress good" Liu Ruyan blinks beautiful eyes.


    "No," Zhang Fan shook his head.


    "Well, the elder sister can''t get up." Liu Ruyan''s mouth is curved with pleasure, but he lies down. But in the middle of it, he is pulled by Zhang Fan. Finally, his helpless voice is passed on: "OK, I''ll help you put it on"


    after listening, Liu Ruyan''s eyes are bent and he looks like a victory.


    After Liu Ruyan put on her clothes, Zhang Fan simply put on her clothes. At this time, Liu Ruyan always helped her to tidy up carefully, and today is no exception. After helping him tidy up, she gently kisses him on the face, turns around and goes out. After a few meetings, she pulls xiaoyiya in and makes breakfast after giving it to Zhang Fan.


    After Liu Ruyan left, Zhang Fan also picked up little Warcraft and chatted with little Yiya, which can be regarded as teaching her how to speak.


    After all, after a long time, he also found that little IYA was very smart and learned very fast.


    After joking with xiaoyiya for more than half an hour, the door also opened, and Liu Ruyan came in with a meal. There was a rice porridge in it at this time.


    This rice porridge is reserved for xiaoyiya, because xiaoyiya will eat two fruits and then a porridge.


    And every time after drinking, little IYA will be full of unspeakable contentment.


    "Do you practice at home today or go to the auction with your sister?" Liu Ruyan blinked her beautiful eyes and looked at Zhang Fan."Well, let''s go to the auction with you," Zhang Fan said simply. It''s half a month since now, so maybe it''s closer to leave again.


    "good" Liu Ruyan laughed, nodded and began to pick up.


    But when he was ready, holding Zhang Fan''s arm and taking Bai Rongrong to the auction, a member of the Liu family came up and saw Liu Ruyan''s respectful expression and said, "Miss, someone outside is looking for Mr. Zhang"


    with the fall of that person''s voice, Zhang fan and Liu Ruyan were stunned at the same time and immediately became silent. At this time, Liu Ruyan''s face was hanging Looking at the man with a smile, he said, "OK, I see. Please"


    the man nodded and left directly.


    "It seems that the little man is going to leave." Liu Ruyan has a smile on his face, but his eyes are really reluctant to part with a faint color hidden in the deep.


    Zhang Fan also forced to smile, just about to say something, Liu Ruyan pulled his arm and said: "let''s go, see what they mean now." words pulled him toward the door.


    When they came to the door, they found Dongguo Chengyan standing not far away. When he saw the two people coming out, the envy in his eyes flashed away. Then he came up and said frankly, "brother Zhang, this is what my father asked me to inform you that the notice about each family has been in place. About a week, we can be together, a week After that, brother Zhang came directly to our Dongguo family "


    " good "Zhang Fan nodded slightly after listening. It seemed that he was not going to leave directly, but had a week to go. He looked up at Liu Ruyan and saw the joy in her eyes.


    "Then don''t disturb you two," Dongguo Chengyan said, and turned around and left.


    Looking at the direction of Dongguo Chengyan''s departure, Liu Ruyan blinked her beautiful eyes, and her eyes fell on Zhang Fan, saying: "little man, it seems that there is still a week left"


    "eh" Zhang Fan nodded gently, and his face also showed a smile, and his eyes twinkled. In a week, he can use his spare time to cultivate the secret of the emperor''s soul, which is also a promotion Get up some strength, isn''t it? Of course, these are also to prevent those unknown dangers.


    In this week, he was able to cultivate the soul crystal in his soul, which was an improvement, and then he made a thorough bridge in the past time on the way, so that the emperor''s soul formula was successful.


    Because Wuwang Sipin has just made a breakthrough, it''s not so easy to make a breakthrough, so now he can only put his temporary goal on other assistance.


    "Let''s go to the auction." Liu Ruyan smiles at this time, holding Zhang Fan''s arm and walking in the direction of the auction.


    When he came to the auction, Liu Ruyan still accompanied Zhang Fan in that room for a long time. After the auction started, he left.


    After Zhang Fan stayed in the room, he first looked outside, then his eyes flashed and breathed. He leaned back on the chair and closed his eyes, then the power of his soul began to fluctuate. Anyway, being idle is also idle. It''s better to make use of this time.


    The cohesion of soul crystal is similar to that of soul elixir, but soul elixir needs external stimulation to promote the growth of soul, and soul crystal needs to be cultivated under the original soul energy.


    It''s easy for soul power to gather together, but it''s still very difficult. At least he tried several times and failed.


    After every cohesion, after the power of the soul is withdrawn, the cohesion will dissipate, so it''s very difficult to calculate.


    After taking a deep breath, Zhang Fan''s soul power began to stir up. He was not discouraged. If one attempt failed, it would be the second time. If the second attempt failed, it would be the third time. Since some people have succeeded, others have sex, so he can. He never thinks that he is inferior to others.


    With the agitation of the soul power, the soul pill vibrates slightly. A spiral force begins to rotate around the soul pill with the fluctuation of the soul power. This is a kind of manipulation of his soul power and the only way to form the soul crystal.


    With the rotation of the soul power in its center, the soul power becomes more and more strong. After a long time, the rotation begins to slow down, and the center position begins to show light. He failed in front, so he became more and more careful in the back.


    This time, we may also fail, but what can we do? If we are used to failure, there is no need to be afraid.

 Chapter 339

    When the light became brighter and brighter, Zhang Fan obviously felt the power of the soul began to stir up, as if there was a kind of uncontrollable feeling.


    His mind fluctuated slightly, his brow wrinkled unconsciously, and then he began to control it strongly. When the soul energy began to solidify, Zhang Fan didn''t pull away in a hurry at this time, but he still insisted. Because he had failed before, he thought it was ok, so he chose to pull away.


    There is really only one chance, because when the power of soul rotates, the energy consumption of soul is the most powerful, and the soul crystal is formed in the energy of soul, so after each consumption, it takes a period of time for the next cohesion.


    This time, although he was in a hurry at the auction, he failed several times, so he was more careful this time.


    And after he failed several times, he also found that it would be better to condense the Soul Crystal first than to condense the bond first. He didn''t know what would happen if he reversed some, but he always needed to try.


    After all, if the soul crystal is condensed, the cohesive bond is extremely simple.


    The power of the soul is consumed very fast, but fortunately, it is the existence of the strength of the holy rank, and the power of the soul is stronger. At this time, it is hard for him to imagine how the people of the previous generations of the emperor''s soul sect condensed if the level of the soul was low


    about this problem, Zhang Fan did not know that in fact, the formation of the soul crystal was based on the level of the soul, and it was not easy That is to say, the stronger the soul level is, the stronger the condensed Soul Crystal will be. However, Zhang Fan himself has no idea about this.


    He pondered many things on his own. He pondered over experience from failure, and learned from it. After failure, he was familiar with it.


    Insist, control, Zhang Fan sat there with eyes closed, eyebrows frowning from time to time, and next to the small Yiya is very quiet sitting there.


    Eyes from time to time to look outside, look at Zhang Fan, and seems to know Zhang Fan in the cultivation of general, so at this time the performance is quite clever.


    Little by little, an hour, two hours, Zhang Fan''s forehead sweat also began to fall up.


    Inside the soul, just beside the soul pill, a gray black crystal began to form slowly, but it was very small. He didn''t know what the real soul crystal would look like, so he formed it through the manipulation of ideas and the gathering of soul power according to the ideas in his mind.


    What it looks like is similar to a diamond, but the soul crystal is not so gorgeous as a diamond, but gray black.


    Time continued, he did not dare to relax, because he was afraid to neglect a point, the Soul Crystal dissipated again, because the same thing happened before.


    How can we ensure that the soul crystal will not dissipate? In the stalemate, Zhang Fan''s mind also began to run at a high speed, because Qin is not there, so he has no way, consultation, only one person to explore.


    What he is thinking about now is: why does the Soul Crystal dissipate? Is it because there is no soul power to support it? But the position of the soul crystal is within the soul. Why does it dissipate?


    according to the principle of Zixia skill jiedan, jiedan automatically absorbs the energy around and releases it.


    Why can''t soul power be


    frowning, Zhang Fan began to analyze why jiedan can be, why can soul Dan can be, why can''t Soul Crystal be


    the final result is that jiedan, and soul Dan, are the effect of energy completely solidified, so he can be unharmed. Soul Crystal has removed the support of soul power, and the condensation of ideas is not completely solidified, to put it bluntly, it is still the energy body It''s the existence of the world.


    In addition, if the soul crystal is calculated in the form of a storage card, it is basically a temporary medium. If it is pulled out, it will be gone.


    When considering these, Zhang Fan''s heart trembled. He seemed to grasp something.


    The soul crystal needs support. At this time, he thought of bridging. Maybe he needs the support of bridging, so now he has to try bridging when forming the Soul Crystal


    Why didn''t his master tell him? Zhang Fan looked helpless. He didn''t know if it was right, but he decided to try it, so at this time Zhang Fan once again looked at how to build a bridge. First of all, the main output is to form a entrenchment in the soul, so that it can absorb the soul power at any time. When he did this, he first thought of a problem. It''s better to fight directly on the soul pill, because the soul pill is the button of the whole soul.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Fan felt restless and hesitated a little. Finally, he decided to make a bold attempt. It''s no big deal. He tried again. Anyway, he found some experience this time.


    This failure again, as a lesson of failure, I think Zhang Fan also began to try, through a high degree of soul control, separated a bond, began to try to connect the soul pill.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s heart was obviously a little nervous, because he didn''t know whether it was OK or not. In addition, whether his own soul crystal was OK or not was also OK.


    while Zhang Fan was thinking about it secretly, his spirit became extremely focused, and his soul power was separated from each other. According to the emperor''s soul formula, when connecting, there must be military support However, it will take some pain to accommodate a transmission.Eyebrows slightly wrinkled, have gone to now, there is nothing good.


    The surge of force, directly through the extraction of ideas, divides a part into the soul, where the soul is located is the spiritual sea.


    After the entry of force, Zhang Fan''s brow was obviously wrinkled, but it was soon loose. The pain and the fire of heaven and earth were not at the same level. He had to bear too much. When some trivial things happened, he could not show anything.


    The mind manipulated again. Through the tolerance of force, it began to branch and merge. About ten minutes later, the first link to the soul pill was completed.


    At this time, he obviously felt that the power of the soul had changed slightly, but he didn''t realize it. In order to prevent the soul crystal from collapsing again, Zhang Fan specially used it for one hour and added six or seven pieces. At this time, Zhang Fan seemed to be much more sensitive, but the effect was still not good.


    In the end, Zhang Fan added six or seven pieces again in an hour, and Su came down with a total of 15 pieces, almost connecting hundan and hunjing.


    At this time, Zhang Fan breathed and began to try to evacuate. When evacuating, he was also very careful, because he didn''t know whether it was feasible.


    First of all, the emperor''s soul formula requires him to unite the bond first, and then the soul crystal. But he turns it upside down. In his opinion, there is no problem, but who knows? The other point is that he is directly connected to the soul pill.


    So he was worried.


    The idea pulls away a little bit. When it is completely eliminated, Zhang Fan is surprised to find that this time the soul crystal has not disappeared, and the soul crystal and the soul pill seem to be integrated, emitting black light.


    In fact, he didn''t know another point. The reason why the emperor''s soul formula didn''t mention this point is that the number of inheritors of the emperor''s soul sect is very small. It can be said that Zhang Fan''s upper generations are all inheritors in one vein. When looking for disciples, even if his talent is good, there is no estimate of forming a soul pill.


    Emperor''s soul Jue and soul eating Jue are generally exploring types of skills. No one can say for sure about the changes. Moreover, Mr. Qin also said that he was groping for something behind, but he really had no clue. Therefore, what Zhang Fan had to do behind was also groping. Mr. Qin didn''t tell him the exact method of cultivation, but he still wanted to exercise his groping ability and try boldly, because Zhang Fan didn''t know the exact method What is important is that there is a soul pill. With the soul pill, the blow to the soul is basically very low, and Zhang Fan did not disappoint Mr. Qin, so he finished the project.


    At this time, Zhang Fan took a breath. Originally, he expected to practice in the process, but now it seems that there is no need to do so, and he has done it all at once.


    After the emperor''s soul formula is finished, he wants to try to see how to control the puppet. If he controls Warcraft, there is also the emperor''s soul seal, which he has not practiced. Now that the emperor''s soul formula is finished, the emperor''s soul seal may also start.


    His eyes twinkled. At this time, his soul trembled, and his eyes turned gray and black in an instant. At this time, he could feel that under the control of his mind, there was a special medium of soul crystal, black and strong, and the force of soul burst out.


    At this time, the little Warcraft nestled in Zhang Fan''s arms, and Yiya''s eyes fell on Zhang Fan at the same time. The little Warcraft''s eyes were astonished, while the little Yiya''s eyes were confused.


    Zhang Fan raised his eyebrows slightly. At that time, he didn''t feel so clear when practicing this, but now he suddenly found a difference when using it.


    Looking at the pithy formula of the emperor''s soul in detail again, we find that there are only three pithy methods. The first one is to control the soul, the second one is to frighten the soul, and the third one is to capture the soul. The three pithy methods all complement each other. Controlling the soul is similar to half of a puppet. If you feel unreliable or have a low success rate, you can frighten the soul first and control the soul when the other''s soul is blank. And Dementor is the extraction of memory.


    The three methods are simple, simple, without any luxuriance, but they are the most practical. Now he wants to find a lower level Warcraft to have a try and see how the exact effect is.


    After another breath, he first stood up and moved his body, and then looked out, because he didn''t know how long it took, so he got it.

 Chapter 340

    Now that the secret of the emperor''s soul is finished, the rest is the seal of the emperor''s soul. Now that the secret of the emperor''s soul has been successfully cultivated, the seal of the emperor''s soul is simple.


    With a little breath, Zhang Fan''s eyes fell out of the window. At this time, the auction has reached a climax. If you calculate in this way, the cultivation time is quite long. However, it''s unexpected for him to use this time to finish the emperor''s soul formula.


    with the passage of time, the heavy auction is over at this time, and Liu Ruyan leaves After the auction, all the people went outside. The successful auction naturally stayed and went to exchange the successful items.


    And Zhang Fan leaned on the chair and waited patiently.


    At this time, Liu Ruyan did not come in, because they had already made an agreement in the previous half month. Liu Ruyan came here after he was busy, and he would be waiting here.


    In the use of this waiting time, Zhang Fan is not idle again. Between the surging energy, he directly enters the state of cultivation. Of course, during the cultivation, he also transfers part of the jade pendant energy.


    Small Warcraft body floating white light naturally also entered the state of cultivation.


    And little IYA felt the power of this energy, floating a bright light in her white transparent pupil, with a babbling sound. She was extremely excited and closed her eyes. The energy became very active at this time.


    I don''t know how long later, when Zhang Fan felt the sound of opening the door, he opened his eyes and looked up. He found that Liu Ruyan also came in with a smile. At this time, he held something in his hand. After sitting beside Zhang Fan, his little hand spread out and there was a very delicate crystal pendant lying quietly inside.


    "What is this?" Zhang Fan asked at this time.


    "This pendant is a defensive weapon. It can resist an attack from a master at the highest level, but it''s only once. After one attack, the pendant will break. The one below the master can resist four times. After four times, its energy will dissipate and it will take two days to recover"


    "what do you do with this thing?" Zhang said At this time, fan asked curiously.


    "Of course, you brought it to you." Liu Ruyan laughed and stood up. Then he went to Zhang Fan, opened the rope and put it on him. Then he said, "this pendant needs force to be inspired. I can rest assured if you put it on"


    Zhang fan couldn''t help looking down at the pendant on his chest. His heart was full of strange feelings. He nodded his head gently After a long time, he released her and said, "ha ha, I can say I found a little rich woman"


    Liu Ruyan''s face turned red, but he didn''t speak.


    "Well, you still have a week to go. Let''s go out and play. I''m taking you to the fire dance empire." then Zhang Fan walked outside, and Xiao Yiya quickly stood up and followed.


    A week later, when Zhang Fan heard Liu Ruyan''s whispering voice, she couldn''t help showing a gentle color on her face and said, "you don''t have the strength, you still need to, ha ha"


    "I want a baby, giggle." Liu Ruyan was giggling, nestling in Zhang Fan''s arms, with a strange color in her eyes. She didn''t expect that time would pass so fast, and Zhang Fan would go to Dongguo family tomorrow, It is possible that they will go tomorrow and leave tomorrow. They may be separated for a long time.


    She is very happy now, because she does not want to let Zhang Fan see her sad, she wants to let Zhang Fan leave without any worries, so her heart may also feel better.


    And this week with Zhang Fan every day, she is also satisfied, and tomorrow Zhang Fan to Dongguo family, also not necessarily tomorrow will leave exactly, maybe the day after tomorrow, but whether the former or the latter, she cherishes now.


    Zhang Fan smiles, turns his head to the king Liu Ruyan, and says, "are you ok?"


    "what do you say?" Liu Ruyan blinks her beautiful eyes, then takes the initiative to lie on Zhang Fan, then opens her mouth, bites Zhang Fan''s chest, just like a kitten. Then she looks at Zhang Fan ruddy, but actively aims at the position and sits down At this time, Liu Ruyan snorted and bit his lips again. Rao was like this, but his voice still spread out.


    Zhang Fan''s heart slightly restless, Liu Ruyan is really a tempting goblin, very attractive, he really want to eat her at this time.


    Liu Ruyan is lying on Zhang Fan''s chest at this time, but Zhang fan pulls up the quilt and covers the two people''s body again, and his graceful figure is covered up.


    At this time, Liu Ruyan drew a circle on Zhang Fan''s chest, but after a long time, Liu Ruyan said: "little man, you said we have been so many times, I should be pregnant"


    "I don''t know" Zhang Fan said at this time, looking a little embarrassed, and then said: "when did you come here"


    "which" Liu Ruyan asked after listening.


    "Just inside Month Zhang Fan gave a dry cough.Liu Ruyan was stunned, and her face turned red. She immediately wondered, "are you talking about menstruation?"


    "eh" Zhang Fa first doubted, and then nodded gently.


    Seeing Zhang Fan nodding, Liu Ruyan''s face became more red and said, "what do you want to do with this?" Zhang Fan looked a little embarrassed after listening. This woman won''t treat herself as a pervert, so she told her all about the previous life, including the safety period, the danger period and so on.


    Liu Ruyan was stunned, and then said: "it seems that when you are competing, there are some. Is that ok?"


    "this kind of thing also needs a process?" Zhang Fan, a virgin, is also ignorant about this kind of thing.


    "Giggle, anyway, people just want to give you a baby." Liu Ruyan giggles again, half props up his body with a smile, and his extremely proud figure shows up. Zhang fan can''t help holding Liu Ruyan''s chest


    When he woke up the next day, Zhang Fan first looked at Liu Ruyan, who was like a kitten in his arms. He couldn''t help laughing, but he held her tightly and didn''t let go. He still had time


    Every separation is extremely painful, but he still won''t regret it. Emotion is indeed painful, but only after experiencing it can he grow up better, isn''t it?


    if he is a cold-blooded killer and leads a lonely life without emotion, he may be carefree when he dies, but what is his pursuit of life By contrast, he still wants to live his life now


    Half an hour later, Liu Ruyan''s body moved. Hearing her breath, Zhang Fan knew that she had woken up, but now she didn''t open her eyes. She also understood


    They hugged each other again for about half an hour. Liu Ruyan moved again and opened his eyes. When his eyes fell on Zhang Fan, he looked at her with extremely soft eyes.


    His face fluctuated slightly, then he opened his mouth and bit it on Zhang Fan''s chest. Then he said in her ear, "you were very strong last night, and my sister was very satisfied"


    "Er" Zhang Fan was stunned and then laughed. He stretched out his hand and pinched it on her face. Then he kissed her mouth and said, "who makes you a goblin" >


    after hearing this, Liu Ruyan chuckled and crawled in Zhang Fan''s arms for a while, then said, "it''s time to get up, you''ll go to Dongguo family later"


    "well," Zhang Fan nodded gently, took the initiative to hold Liu Ruyan and sat up, then took Liu Ruyan''s clothes and put them on for her. After helping her put them on, Liu Ruyan could not help kissing Zhang Fan''s face and said Zhang Fan smiles and puts on his own clothes. At this time, Liu Ruyan half kneels on the bed and helps Zhang Fan tidy up. Then after finishing, he looks at the elegant Zhang Fan and his obsessed nephew flashes away again, as if he wants to remember Zhang Fan forever. Then he hugs Zhang Fan and puts his head on his head again It''s on his chest.


    Zhang Fan looked at it and laughed. He also gently hugged Liu Ruyan and gently stroked her long soft hair. His heart was full of strange things.


    After a short meeting, Liu Ruyan thought of something and said, "Oh, they still have to go to the auction, eh..." Words fall quickly put on the shoes, sat down from the bed, and then in Zhang Fan''s face kiss under the way: "I''ll help you prepare breakfast" words fall out, and little Yiya will not open the door and come in.


    "Ivan ran up to see a sweet arm, and then called.


    Zhang Fan smiles, reaches out his hand and pats little Yiya''s head. Then he hugs little Warcraft and sits down with her hand. As time goes by, the door opens quickly. Liu Ruyan comes in with a tray. After putting the tray down, it''s breakfast.


    It''s hard to imagine a woman learning to cook when she is careful and busy. According to Liu Ruyan, she remembers that when she was a child, her mother said that a woman must learn to cook


    Zhang Fan smiles. Liu Ruyan''s mother tells the truth.

 Chapter 341

    After eating Liu Ruyan''s warm breakfast, Zhang Fan first sent Liu Ruyan to the auction. Looking at Liu Ruyan''s reluctant look, Zhang Fan said: "whether you go or not today, you will come and tell Liu Ruyan"


    Liu Ruyan smiles this time and turns to walk inside. At this time, Zhang Fan walks towards Dongguo family.


    When Zhang Fan came to the door of the Dongguo family, maybe the Dongguo family specially ordered him, and then the guard didn''t stop him and let Zhang Fan go.


    Zhang Fan took Yiya''s little hand and led him straight to the inside. After he came to the lobby, he found that there were many people there. When he stepped in, the voice of Dongguo Mutian came.


    "Little brother, I''ve come here. I was just about to send someone to inform you." Dongguo murian said with a smile, "OK, little brother, sit down"


    "well," Zhang Fan nodded and pulled little Yiya to sit down. When he sat down, he found that there were many strangers in the hall.


    And when Zhang Fan looked at them, those people also looked at Zhang Fan.


    At this time, Dongguo Mutian said slowly, "this time it''s complete. OK, let me introduce first. This little brother is from cangyun empire. Now he holds the jade medal, so we have established a cooperative relationship."


    With the fall of Dongguo Mutian''s voice, the three families didn''t say anything. Since the Dongguo family didn''t forcibly rob, it proved that the power behind others was extremely strong.


    "Little brother, these three families are the Chimu family, the Rong family, and the Chen family." Dongguo Mutian did not say the Empire and forces they belonged to, but simply introduced them, because after this exploration of the ruins, there may not be any intersection in the future, so it''s just superficial Kung Fu.


    After the introduction, Dongguo Mutian said again: "Yupai, map, you''ve been waiting for so many years"


    because of the loss of the Dongguo family''s Yupai, it''s a long time since the search for the relics. Now suddenly, I hear that the Dongguo family has found the Yupai, so naturally, they are rushing to come with the strongest experts of the family.


    "This matter is confidential. If you don''t want others to take a share, you want to keep your mouth shut. In addition, today we will put together the map. After determining the location, we will start as soon as possible." Dongguo Mutian looks at Zhang Fan at this time.


    Zhang Fan also understood the meaning of Dongguo Mutian and directly took out the jade plate. The light light floated, which attracted everyone''s eyes.


    After confirming that there was no mistake, the three families holding the three base maps also nodded slightly, hesitated, and brought the map on the spot.


    When Dongguo Mutian saw the map, his heart trembled and his eyes lit up. At this time, the heads of the three families also went to the first table, and then put the map on the top and made a temporary combination.


    Seeing the terrain above, Dongguo Mutian frowned slightly, and then said: "it may take another day for the map to detect the correct position. If you can rest assured, we Dongguo family will send a special person to carry out the integration. Of course, if you don''t rest assured, you can also send a person to supervise"


    after listening, the people present will point After all, it''s not because of Guo Dongfan''s family''s cheating.


    "If it can be integrated today, I will give you a day to prepare tomorrow and set out the day after tomorrow. What do you think of it"


    "no problem" the three families made a quick statement. Naturally, Zhang Fan nodded, and then he stood up again and said, "I''ll come back the day after tomorrow"


    Dongguo Mutian was stunned at first, and then nodded gently. This time, he will come back Zhang Fan called over, in fact, also want him to take the jade card, to prove it, since it has been proved, naturally there is nothing.


    After nodding to the other three families, Zhang fan pulls xiaoyiya, turns around and leaves, straight to the direction of the auction.


    After he came to the auction, he went directly to the room. Looking out, Liu Ruyan, who was smiling and auctioning, began to soften up. Through observation, he found that this woman occasionally lost her mind for a short time. Needless to say, she must be thinking about something, and Zhang Fan was sure that this woman must be thinking about herself I don''t know what''s going on.


    If she knew that there was still one day left, maybe she would be very happy, thinking that Zhang Fan''s face was smiling.


    After being hungry at noon, Zhang Fan simply ate some fruit, but his eyes were always looking at Liu Ruyan outside the window.


    After the auction, Zhang Fan''s look fluctuated, and then he took xiaoyiya to the back of the door. As expected, he didn''t have much time. His rapid steps began to sound. Then the door opened and Liu Ruyan came in from the outside.


    After Liu Ruyan came in, when he didn''t see Zhang Fan''s figure, his heart trembled, but his eyes were red. At this time, his hands covered her eyes.Feeling the temperature of that hand, Liu Ruyan''s body trembled obviously. At this time, a gentle voice also rang, saying: "guess who I am"


    "Puchi" Liu Ruyan laughed. This hateful little man learned to frighten her, so he said directly: "is it the son of Chu"


    "Er" Zhang Fan was stunned At that time, Liu Ruyan said: "is it wrong? Is it Mr. Huang?"


    Zhang Fan was stunned again. The woman was deliberately angry with him or not. When he released Liu Ruyan, she also turned her head, but directly constructed Zhang Fan''s neck, and kissed Zhang fan''s mouth, and her soft tongue went through directly.


    After feeling these, Zhang Fan naturally knows the answer, then hugs Liu Ruyan and kisses her.


    But soon Liu Ruyan let go of Zhang Fan and said in his ear, "how dare you treat my sister like this? If there is another time, I will really go to find another childe." then Liu Ruyan giggled and looked happy.


    Of course, Zhang Fan also understood what the woman said. For nothing else, he knew Liu Ruyan''s character just in these days.


    "Hee hee, well, you sit here for a while, and your sister will come back soon." Liu Ruyan looks at Zhang Fan charming, kisses him on the face, and walks out with a smile, closing the door for Zhang Fan by the way.


    "This goblin" Zhang Fan had no choice but to smile, holding the small Warcraft, pulling the small Yiya to sit down again.


    After waiting for more than half an hour, the door reopened. Liu Ruyan came in, closed the door and sat down beside Zhang Fan. Between the turning of his right hand, four or five pills appeared in his hand and said, "little man, this is the healing pill I prepared for you. There are ten pills of four grades, twenty pills of three grades, and ten pills of four grades to promote cultivation. Please refuel, I hope that next time I see you, I will see a stronger you. I believe the baby will be happy too. "With that, Liu Ruyan giggled again. It''s obvious that the last sentence is joking, which can also adjust the atmosphere.


    "These things, very precious" Zhang Fan Leng next, some embarrassed.


    "Well, you are more precious" Liu Ruyan looked at Zhang Fan and said, "you must take these things, or I don''t trust you to go there"


    "OK" Zhang Fan nodded after listening, took them all and put them in the ring. At this time, Liu Ruyan began to smile and then said, "when are you going to start tonight?"


    " ¡±Zhang Fan said.


    "So fast? There are a lot of things that haven''t been prepared for you. Let''s go now." Liu Ruyan was stunned, with some strange color in her eyes. At this time, Zhang Fan laughed, stretched out his hand, pinched her beautiful white face and said, "I''m lying to you. I won''t leave until the day after tomorrow"


    Liu Ruyan was stunned, and then his eyes showed joy, but he took a bite directly on the back of Zhang Fan''s hand, but his strength was very light.


    Zhang Fan said with a smile, "it''s time to prepare this time"


    "well," Liu Ruyan nodded gently.


    At this time, they had a rest in the room. They chatted for a long time. It was almost four o''clock before they came out of the auction again. They walked around the street, still had a meal outside, and then returned to Liu''s home early.


    The next day, after eating the warm breakfast prepared by Liu Ruyan, they went to the street and began to buy things, mainly food, fruit and clothes. Finally, Zhang Fan hesitated and bought some wine. When they had nothing to worry about, they could drink it.


    But regarding the payment, Zhang Fan originally planned to take care of it by himself, but Liu Ruyan did not allow it, so he paid directly.


    Zhang Fan doesn''t care about this either, because he doesn''t have any idea about money. Anyway, it''s just dog flowers. Besides, he and Liu Ruyan also have to worry about so much, don''t they?


    at noon, they are sitting in the Yuelai restaurant. Liu Ruyan puts her slender fingers to figure out what she forgot to buy for Zhang Fan, and Zhang Fan is fully satisfied Feel the warmth, because at this time Liu Ruyan is completely like a wife, and he is a migrant worker.


    "By the way, do you want any more weapons? I''ll go to the auction and get one for you." what did Liu Ruyan think of at this time? He looked at Zhang Fandao.


    "No," Zhang Fan shook his head with a smile.


    "Then do you still use the skill..." Liu Ruyan continued to ask, and asked many questions in a row. Seeing Zhang Fan shaking his head all the time, his eyes turned red

 Chapter 342

    "Are you ok?" Zhang Fan looked at Liu Ruyan at this time, naturally noticed the ruddy of her eyes.


    "It''s OK. I always feel like I can''t help you anything." Liu Ruyan bit his lips, and the usual style is completely different, with a little weak, it seems that any woman in a strong appearance also has a weak heart.


    "You''ve helped me a lot, bought me clothes, food, pills, and this," Zhang Fan said, taking out the pendant he was wearing on his chest.


    After looking at it, Liu Ruyan finally nodded and said, "do you need anything else?"


    thinking that the next day, Liu Ruyan is going to leave, I still feel reluctant.


    "No" Zhang Fan smiles at this time, then reaches out his hand to hold Liu Ruyan''s small hand and says: "you can rest assured, I will be very safe, and I will be the first to come to you at that time"


    "eh" Liu Ruyan nods after listening.


    "Well, let''s eat." Zhang Fan smiles at this time, picks up chopsticks, picks up some dishes, and takes the initiative to deliver them to Liu Ruyan''s mouth.


    Seeing Liu Ruyan like this, he was reluctant to part with it, but he decided that he would go and have a look. Maybe it''s also an opportunity. Maybe it''s an adventure. Life is full of wool, but if he doesn''t succeed, he will become benevolent.


    Liu Ruyan looks a little different and opens his mouth to eat.


    "Ha ha" Zhang Fan also showed a smile on his face.


    After a meal, they continued to turn around, but there was nothing to buy. The rest was his own adventure.


    Looking at Liu Ruyan''s lonely appearance, Zhang Fan said a very classic sentence. If they had been together for a long time, how could they have been around all the time


    when they heard this sentence, Liu Ruyan was stunned, and then instantly understood Zhang Fan''s meaning, and his face gradually became the color of nature. At this time, Zhang Fan fully found that the ancients were powerful and powerful, and each sentence contained a very deep meaning I mean.


    At night, after having some dinner outside, they also returned to Liu''s home early with Xiao Yiya. After Liu Ruyan put Xiao Yiya to sleep, they came to Zhang Fan''s room again, got into his quilt and curled up in Zhang Fan''s arms. They didn''t do anything, just hugged and chatted all night.


    The next day, Zhang Fan looked at the sleeping Liu Ruyan in his arms. He turned his head and kissed her on her small face. He held her, but he didn''t speak. Half an hour later, Liu Ruyan woke up. At this time, Liu Ruyan first kissed Zhang Fan on her face again. He didn''t see anything unusual. His eyes seemed to have a little smile.


    "Well, my sister helps you to make breakfast. If I leave today, I also have to let you have my last meal." Liu Ruyan giggles, then gets up from Zhang Fan''s arms, arranges her clothes, puts on her shoes and goes out. As for Xiao Yiya, she doesn''t know how to come in.


    After eating Liu Ruyan''s carefully prepared breakfast, Liu Ruyan is not in a hurry to go to the auction. She accompanies Zhang Fan and Xiao Yiya to go to Dongguo family, because she wants to send Zhang Fan away.


    For this request, Zhang Fan naturally will not have any refusal, directly nodded, two people together toward Dongguo home.


    After entering the Dongguo family, they also went straight to the lobby of the Dongguo family.


    After arriving there, the three families, including Dongguo Mutian, were chatting and waiting there. After the three came in, all of them suddenly moved their eyes.


    At this time, the three men were very calm, and Dongguo Mutian said with a smile: "little brother, come here, please do it first"


    "eh" Zhang Fan nodded gently, took Liu Ruyan and xiaoyiya to sit down, and then Zhang Fan took the initiative to say: "starting today"


    "starting" Dongguo Mutian nodded directly and said: "it has been detected yesterday Come, the destination is in the hel Grand Canyon "


    " hel Grand Canyon "Zhang Fan''s eyes naturally showed doubts after listening, and Liu Ruyan''s face slightly changed, and then said in Zhang Fan''s ears:" hel Grand Canyon is outside the fire dance border, which is a huge gap area, where there are many extremely powerful Warcraft, Few people go there "


    Zhang Fan looks surprised after hearing this. It seems that there are still many unknown places in the martial spirit continent, and there will be many empty areas. After all, although it is within the scope of the fire dance Empire, what the fire dance empire can control is only the surrounding areas of the Empire, and the surrounding countries can''t be controlled by him.


    "The nearest country is called Jixie country, which is the most marginal subsidiary country of the fire dance empire. It takes four or five days to get there by Griffin." Dongguo said.


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan was a little surprised. The Griffin was flying at a very high speed in the air. It took so long to get there, and his heart was filled with wonder.


    "There are several extremely powerful forces in the region over there. When we get there, we try our best to avoid people''s attention. Although they are not first-class or top-notch forces, don''t easily provoke them. Otherwise, they won''t do us any good." at this time, Dongguo Mutian said solemnly.Since Dongguo Mutian said so, several big forces in that place are second-class forces. He nodded gently and didn''t speak much. His character, as long as others don''t take the initiative to provoke him, he won''t take the initiative to provoke others.


    "In addition, I hope there are no more than three people in each family. It''s enough to bring only the most powerful people in the family." At this time, Dongguo murian said a word.


    "Well" with the fall of Dongguo''s voice, each family naturally nodded. Zhang Fan looked very calm. He was alone, and there were few people, so he was also the most relaxed one.


    Because he didn''t have so many scruples


    "do you have any ideas or suggestions? If you have any, say them now. If you don''t have them, then start now?" Dongguo Mutian''s eyes sparkled.


    With the fall of Dongguo''s voice, the people on the scene were not talking. After Dongguo''s glance around, he said, "OK, let''s go now." the whole person sat up from his seat and let out a burst of momentum.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes twinkled slightly, the power of the imperial class


    at this time, everyone stood up and walked out from the Dongguo Mutian. Behind him were two old men, one was the elder, and the other looked ordinary, but the light in his eyes also proved that the old man was very good.


    Liu Ruyan, holding Zhang Fan''s arm and carrying Xiao Yiya, is behind all the families. At this time, Zhang Fan found that they are basically of this level. He is a young man, but it doesn''t matter.


    When he came to park the Griffin, each family had one. Liu Ruyan took money to buy one for him temporarily. Tut Tut, eight million gold coins. It''s a huge number. Zhang Fan was very embarrassed. It seems that he really found a rich woman.


    However, it is estimated that eight million gold coins will be a drop in the bucket for the Liu family. However, after Liu Ruyan bought it, Zhang Fan said in her ear awkwardly, "I can''t control it"


    Liu Ruyan couldn''t help laughing and said in his ear, "aren''t you also a soul? You just need to transfer your soul power to the Griffin, and it will follow Your thoughts are flying "


    " well, I know. "Seeing that every family member rode on the Griffin, his heart trembled. Then he took a deep breath and held Liu Ruyan in his arms. Then he gave a heavy kiss on her mouth and said," don''t worry, I''ll be fine "


    " en, little man, elder sister is waiting for you. "Liu Ruyan''s eyes trembled, most importantly After that, he nodded his head, and his eyes were ruddy. That''s how it is to separate them.


    "Be careful on the road, if you have a problem, my sister will not wait for you to find another childe brother." Liu Ruyan said with a giggle, but the smile is forced to smile. She also doesn''t want to let Zhang Fan leave, which is the kind of very reluctant appearance, and at the same time, she also avoids making Zhang Fan worry about her.


    "Ha ha, if you dare, I won''t punish you when I come back," Zhang Fan said with a smile. Then he hugged Liu Ruyan again for a while. After releasing her, he said, "then I''ll go"


    "um" Liu Ruyan nodded gently. At this time, Zhang Fan took a deep breath, hugged little Warcraft, and also hugged little Yiya, with purple light The body falls steadily on the Griffin.


    After catching the Griffin''s fur, the power of soul also covers it.


    "Let''s go" at this time, a deep voice sounded, accompanied by a few long sounds, four Warcraft soared into the sky. Zhang Fan once again forgot to look at Liu Ruyan, waved his hand, and a stream of ideas were conveyed. At this time, his Griffin suddenly also gave a long sound of excitement, his huge wings were shocked, and he suddenly flew into the air.


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s leaving figure, Liu Ruyan stood there a little distracted. After the figure disappeared, two drops of crystal clear tears fell down.


    "If two people in a long time, especially in the morning and evening," Liu Ruyan whispered at this time, she can''t wait, she really can''t wait, and she will always wait, waiting for the moment when Zhang Fan comes to find her.


    After the figure completely disappeared, Liu Ruyan bit her lips tightly, and her eyes fell on the necklace on her chest. Her forehead was a little confused. This necklace was given to her by Zhang Fan

 Chapter 343

    Liu Ruyan watched there for a long time, took a deep breath, let his mood become quiet, then turned around, and walked out, and the figure was as graceful and moving as ever, but at this time, the figure revealed another kind of taste, maybe with a little sad, a little lonely, and more mature than before It''s too late.


    Two days later, at night, Zhang Fan leaned against a tree, little Yiya leaned against her, and little Warcraft nestled in Zhang Fan''s arms, closed her eyes, and slept peacefully.


    Zhang Fan opened his eyes at this time. Although it was dark at this time, his eyes were full of unspeakable light. The figures of Yue Yi, Liu Ruyan and Ouyang Xianer flashed in his mind from time to time. Occasionally, the figure of Ye Xuan would also emerge. Did ye Xuan go to the inner courtyard? And Han Xue


    he decided that if this thing was over, he would still get away with it If he is lucky to be alive, he will first take a look at Liu Ruyan, and then go to the inner courtyard. If he can, he will really leave cangyun and come to the martial spirit mainland to explore his parents. If his strength can be improved in the process of wandering, he may help his parents when he finds them.


    after thinking about it for a long time, Zhang Fanye Slowly closed his eyes, now they are in a forest, there are some Warcraft, but the Warcraft here did not encounter the kind of extremely strong, the most advanced is also the existence of the mysterious level, even the level has not reached.


    According to the strength, the mysterious level of Warcraft is the strength of King Wu level. Zhang fan can solve it by his own outburst of anti soul change and sword intention.


    Zhang Fan also personally took care of a mysterious Warcraft. The fast shadow of the sword surprised the old man. At the same time, he also determined that the young man was really not simple, but Dongguo muritan didn''t feel much surprise.


    Zhang Fan has double martial spirits, and he also has powerful skills. If he can''t kill a mysterious level Warcraft, he will live in vain.


    The next day, after the sky slowly brightened, Zhang Fan opened his eyes and felt the energy fluctuation in his lower body. Although it improved a little, it still took a long time for him to make the final breakthrough. Maybe he was too relaxed in this period of time


    after a while, Xiao Yiya also opened his eyes. At this time, Zhang Fan came back from his body He took out two fruits and handed them to little Yiya and the little Warcraft in his arms. When they ate, Zhang Fan also took out one and began to eat it. It was used to fill the stomach in the morning.


    After they had almost finished eating, everyone in each family woke up one after another. Zhang Fan held little Warcraft and pulled little Yiya to sit up.


    At this time, others simply ate some, and then rode on the Griffin again and set foot on the journey again.


    After controlling the Griffin for two days, Zhang Fan is very skillful at this time, and then enjoys the vast sky.


    Griffin''s 15 is simply the body of Warcraft, or the crystal core of some Warcraft, which can make Griffin maintain physical strength and energy.


    While the five continued to fly in that direction, in a very luxurious palace in xuanyue Empire, a woman in a long white skirt quietly looked out of the window. In her moving eyes, with unspeakable fluctuations, her beautiful face would show a smile from time to time, then confused, and then obsessed.


    "The princess has breakfast." at this time, inside the door of the room, a girl came in with a tray in her hand.


    "Well, I see. Put it on the table." the woman nodded slightly.


    "Yes" the girl nodded respectfully, looked at the woman''s back, and went out with doubts in her eyes.


    At this time, the woman''s eyes looked out of the window again, and the blurred color reappeared. After a long time, she sighed secretly, took back her eyes, turned and walked out.


    After two days of night, five Griffin Warcraft landed in a square. After walking out of the square, Zhang Fan glanced around and found that although it was not very prosperous here, there were many people galloping in the air. According to Dongguo Mutian, it was also hidden in this area Hidden, several powerful forces.


    "Let''s have a rest here today," Dongguo Mutian said at this time, and then led the way to the nearby inn.


    When looking for a place to stay, after a simple meal, several people also temporarily moved in. After xiaoyiya fell asleep, Zhang Fan directly sat on the bed and began to practice.


    After relaxing for so long, it''s time to be nervous.


    One night without words, the next day, Zhang Fan opened his eyes, habitually felt the energy in his lower body again, and still steadily increased.


    After a night''s stalemate, Zhang Fan stretched himself under the bed and felt very comfortable.


    After Xiao Yiya got up, she took her to the first floor and simply ate something, while Xiao Yiya was full after eating a fruit and a bowl of porridge.


    Then several family members came down. After eating, they also came outside. At this time, Dongguo Mutian said, "if you ride a Griffin, you can get to your destination today. If we go by ourselves, it will take three days. How can we get there?"With the fall of Dongguo Mutian''s voice, several families also discussed it. Zhang Fan didn''t intervene at this time, because he didn''t care which one.


    However, in the end, several families decided to ride the Griffin. After making this decision, the group came to the place where the Griffin was parked again. After paying the parking fee, they drove the Griffin into the air.


    The flying speed of Griffins is very fast. Zhang Fan looks down and finds that after crossing many mountains and forests, several Griffins stop at the top of the edge of a canyon at night.


    At this time, Zhang Fan took a look down, with a sense of surprise, because the canyon is too big, and the fog below, giving people a very mysterious feeling, and the canyon is very long, the left and right sides can not see the end, he does not know whether there are people down inside, but this place should be very few people down.


    Hull Grand Canyon is the most famous Grand Canyon of the fire dance empire. It''s not only because of the Grand Canyon, but also because of the powerful Warcraft that even the strong will be very cautious in the canyon. The resources inside are very rich, indeed rich, but it''s very difficult to get out.


    There are unknown dangers everywhere, and hull Canyon is famous for it.


    "Let''s have a rest here today, and determine the position according to the base map tomorrow. Let''s go down." at this time, Dongguo Mutian vomited, his eyes narrowed slightly, with some fluctuations. No one could understand the danger in the canyon, but the shock capacity of the group was still very big. After all, Zhang Fan was the young man.


    Everyone thinks that Zhang Fan is a drag, so they all think that Zhang Fan may be in danger below, and then take the jade card.


    Other people think so, but Dongguo Mutian doesn''t think so. Let''s not mention the little Warcraft in Zhang Fan''s arms. The little girl with Zhang Fan is also very strange. When she is resting on the way, she hasn''t met Warcraft, but the little girl doesn''t look nervous. She is still very happy, with long white hair and transparent white pupils Kong, who is this girl? According to the guess of the family elders, she is estimated to be a Warcraft, and a transformed Warcraft.


    Zhang Fan''s strength is not good, but there are two such powerful people around him. In terms of scale, they are no worse than any of their families. It''s no doubt asking for trouble to kill Zhang Fan.


    He won''t say these things. If other families have conflicts with Zhang Fan and others, there will be one less competition, so it''s extremely convenient.


    After the decision was made, several families also took a break here.


    At this time, it''s dark. Zhang Fan leans against a tree, and the little Yiya beside him drinks. One of his arms has fallen asleep. Zhang Fan returns to Ali and holds the little Warcraft. He looks at the canyon and is a little lost.


    The right hand turns between, a small jar of wine appears in the hand, after opening, the wine fragrance overflows, but a person drank up.


    The more he drank, the more intoxicated he was. The more he drank, the more confused he looked. At this time, he would always think of his previous life.


    The monotony of previous life, nothing to think about, a person with a sword, with a task, no task, around.


    Wang Yao, he once again thought of the girl who fell into the cliff with him. Did she come to this world?


    she gave a bitter smile. After he really understood how huge the martial spirit continent was, he found that it was beginning to become dim. And was there really only one continent in such a huge place? No one can tell. Maybe it still exists, but it is isolated from the world.


    He vomited his breath and became more and more agitated. After drinking a mouthful of wine, accompanied by a heat flowing down his intestines and stomach, Zhang Fan also felt very comfortable. He used not to drink before, but now he can drink, and when he was bored, he also chose to drink wine. Is this a kind of growth process?


    little Warcraft is very comfortable at this time Detailed lying in Zhang Fan''s arms, open eyes like stars, also looking at the huge canyon.


    After the "buzz" wine was drunk, with a force, the wine was directly thrown out by him. After sliding for a certain distance in the wine world, he lost the power of dissipation and fell free


    Holding little Warcraft comfortably is obviously to make little warcraft more warm, because guarding the canyon, the wind is still very strong.

 Chapter 344

    Feeling the intimate warmth, little Warcraft''s eyes with fluctuations, and then slowly closed their eyes, breath in the moment also become very peaceful up, in this regard, the surrounding is also quietly become quiet up.


    At this time, lying beside Zhang Fan, little Yiya also floated a white light on her body. Her body trembled and opened her eyes. At this time, her eyes were all with unspeakable light. She looked at the Grand Canyon in the distance, blinked, with a little doubt. After a long time, she murmured and then closed her arms with Zhang Fan eye.


    The next day, after Zhang Fan opened his eyes, he first took a look at Hull Grand Canyon, and his body didn''t move, because little IYA was still leaning on him.


    After lying there and resting for a while, Zhang Fan pulled her up when she opened her eyes, moved her body, took a few breath of fresh air, and then handed the fruit to little Yiya and little Warcraft, and ate one of them.


    After the other three families got up, they simply ate some, took out the map and began to look at it, but soon frowned. There were many peaks on the map, but they couldn''t be seen above the Grand Canyon, so they had to give up temporarily. Now they can only see them below.


    "let''s go down" at this time Dongguo Mutian opened his mouth slowly.


    "Well" with the sound of Dongguo''s curtain falling, several people nodded at the same time and sat on the Griffin. Zhang Fan also sat on the top with little Yiya in his arms. With a roaring sound, the Griffin soared into the air and walked directly to the inside of the canyon according to the instructions.


    After passing through the layers of clouds and fog, it took more than ten minutes for them to fall down.


    It''s ten minutes'' journey. From the top of the mountain to the bottom of the mountain, it''s definitely a long journey. In the fog area, it''s only ten meters to see around. However, it''s much better when you come to the bottom. The distance is also very far away. The clouds and fog above your head seem to feel like the sky. To put it bluntly, the distance is higher.


    The scenery below is very beautiful. There are trees, grass, some mountains and rivers. The river is full of sand and stones. The only thing that makes people feel depressed is the feeling of depression. Maybe it''s also because of the morning, the clouds above have not dissipated. Maybe it''s noon, when the sunshine falls, it''s too late There''s nothing more.


    At this time, Zhang Fan came to a river, which was very wide and not very deep. It was about one meter deep. He drank some water and then gave it to little Warcraft. The whole person was also very comfortable.


    "Let''s go on." at this time, Dongguo Mutian took out a map from his body, and then glanced at it. If there is a waterfall in front of him, it''s easy to say, because the waterfall is an important sign on the map.


    "These Griffins, just put them here"


    everyone doesn''t have any opinions at this time, because Griffins are flying at high altitude. In the valley, the flying altitude is just in the cloud area, so they can only give up the Griffins temporarily.


    As for Griffins, 24 hours after people leave, if no one takes care of them, they will automatically fly away, because they are also extremely intelligent Warcraft. When carrying human beings in flight, they will absorb the soul energy passed by human beings in the past, which will make them more and more powerful.


    After the decision, they also went in the opposite direction of the river. Since there is a river, it''s very easy to find a waterfall.


    They were very careful when they walked. After all, the danger was not covered. However, the morning passed without any danger. But at noon, when they were resting, they met a very powerful Warcraft. It was a very big Warcraft with brown hair. Its eyes were a little red and bloodthirsty. When they saw the group, they went straight to the ground He jumped on it.


    In the eighth level of heaven level Warcraft, violent Bimeng''s old voice sounded, with the slightest tremor and shock, and then an old man galloped up directly. At this time, Zhang Fan obviously felt an extremely palpitating energy floating, accompanied by an extremely harsh voice, the Warcraft, tengtengteng Teng''s body retreated out, and the old man''s body also regressed back With a little tremor.


    Zhang Fan was shocked at this time. The old man''s attack power was extremely strong, but the Warcraft just retreated. How amazing was the defense power


    "roar" the Warcraft roared at this time, and the energy floated out of his body. In the roar, he also rushed directly at the old man, and his eyes were more bloodthirsty I got up.


    "This behemoth has to be solved as soon as possible, because behemoth is generally social, and the number of behemoths should be about ten. This behemoth is obviously out looking for food. Now his roar has spread the message, otherwise it will be played soon." another old voice rings again, and the voice is also full of extremely dignified, accompanied by his voice The body also galloped up, and the other two followed.Bimon Warcraft is famous for its defense. In the defense of Warcraft, it can definitely be ranked in the previous life. Moreover, because of the different races, its performance in the sky level Warcraft is extremely terrifying and outstanding.


    The strength of the four elders is the level of respect level, which is beyond the existence of emperor level. The strength of Bimeng is absolutely unable to withstand the attack of the four elders at the same time, so a roar also spread out. Finally, when a dull voice sounded, the Warcraft flew back out. After standing up, it roared first, no At last, it seemed that there was nothing wrong. He ran away quickly and disappeared in the mountain stream.


    After all, bimont is also a highly intelligent animal. He can''t take much loss by virtue of his natural advantages, but he knows that he can''t get any benefits in the future. Besides, there are several people on one side, so he chose to escape between thinking.


    "Let''s get out of here quickly," Dongguo murian said, and his group also quickened their pace. It''s obvious that they all have some extreme fear for Bimeng.


    After a long distance, the group stopped and had a temporary rest. At this time, Zhang Fan secretly exclaimed that there are really many strange things in the world. Such powerful Warcraft exist. Although bimon is slow in action, his natural defense and amazing strength are not what ordinary people dare to provoke. Now it is very clear Xian is an example.


    And the sky level Warcraft is basically equivalent to human''s respect level strength.


    Zhang Fan has seen the horror of heaven level Warcraft with his own eyes.


    The prefecture level Warcraft is equivalent to the strength of the emperor level, and the Xuan level Warcraft is equivalent to the level of human king. In the TOS mountains, Zhang Fan and others have challenged the existence of the fifth level of the prefecture level. That is to say, under the reasonable encirclement and suppression of five people and the support of Zhang Fan, they can kill the prefecture level Warcraft. If there is only one person, it''s not so simple, it''s not so easy Count lucky with the help of Xuanyuan''s power, will be Warcraft to kill, but Zhang Fan himself will definitely be extremely strong trauma.


    I didn''t encounter any Warcraft during the rest, so I feel a little relieved.


    An hour later, the group continued to move forward. The canyon was very big, but there was absolutely enough place to be careful, because it was impossible to say where a Warcraft would suddenly rush out. If they were Heaven level, they would have to play, so they had to be 100% cautious. Zhang Fan basically kept that kind of extreme vigilance all the way, just to cope with the sudden Changes that have taken place.


    At this time, perhaps only two of all people are the most relaxed. The first is little Warcraft. There is no sense of tension in Zhang Fan''s arms. Maybe this is a breakthrough to the saint level.


    After it broke through to the first level of the holy level, the second level was basically extremely difficult, but fortunately, there was a jade card from time to time, so it was also slow.


    As for the other one, she was very excited all the way.


    At night, they still haven''t found the source of the river and the place of the waterfall. It''s extremely dangerous to move forward in the night, especially in the Helsen forest. Along the way in the afternoon, they met a lot of Warcraft. Zhang Fan didn''t have the chance to make a move. Of course, it can''t help much. His strength is not good at all now It''s on the table.


    In the eyes of other people''s Warcraft, the fourth grade of King Wu may not be enough. He dares to fight for it because he has Xuanyuan, but the chance may only exist once.


    So when the party was resting, they separated at least two old men for vigil.


    Zhang Fan''s rest is also a kind of subconscious rest. The power of the soul is open at this time, because he has the lowest strength, so he must ensure his safety.


    He is not afraid to die, but he does not want to die here, and he also promised Liu Ruyan that he must go back alive, and more than that, Ouyang Xianer, Yue Yi, and his parents, for these, he wants to make himself safe when he is adventurous.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper. At this time, xiaoyiya quietly raises her head again. There is a flash of light in her white pupil. After watching for a long time, she murmurs, and then she rests on Zhang Fan.

 Chapter 345

    One night, nothing happened. The next day, after eating a little, the group set foot on the journey again. At this time, they faced the biggest disaster. Frankly speaking, it was still Warcraft, a stronger and stronger Warcraft. Because of the rich natural resources, many powerful Warcraft appeared here for a long time.


    When they set foot on the journey again, five of them fell down again at the place where they used to ride the Griffin. The leader was an old man with white beard, and the other four were people in black clothes. Because they were masked, they couldn''t really see their age.


    At this time, the gray bearded old man''s eyes fell on several Griffins not far away, and then several people jumped down at the same time.


    "If the information provided by the Dongguo family is right, it should be almost the same. Let''s keep up with it." the old voice sounded, and there was no other nonsense, so he took the lead and galloped forward.


    Four days later, Zhang Fan and his party stopped at a place. It was a big mountain stream. On the mountain stream, a huge waterfall was released. The roaring sound of the water was like thunder.


    And the waterfall is very big, it looks very spectacular.


    "It should be the waterfall." at this time, Dongguo Mutian took out a map, which they made up according to the combined base map. Everyone had one in his hand.


    "We have to get the upper reaches of the canyon." Dongguo Mutian slapped the water vapor on his lower body at this time, and immediately came to the conclusion: "when we get to the upper reaches, we have to continue to move forward. When we pass through a valley in the canyon, we will reach our destination"


    "let''s go"


    the sound of indifference rises, and the energy rises suddenly, and then several figures rush up directly Go.


    With the emergence of a pair of purple wings, Zhang Fan flies up with xiaoyiya''s body in his arms. After falling to the upper reaches, the scenery is the same as before. At most, it''s just the situation of the upper and lower reaches.


    The existence of these in the canyon is enough to prove how big and deep the canyon is.


    In the past four days, he has encountered many Warcraft. He lives in groups and is single. Zhang Fan has also suffered a little damage, but fortunately, there is no fatal existence. After being embarrassed, he always likes to change clothes in the river, which will be very comfortable.


    "Let''s continue to walk," Dongguo Mutian said faintly at this time, and the group continued to walk forward.


    Three days later, they came to a cliff. Below them was a huge valley. Standing on the cliff, they had a panoramic view of the valley.


    At this time, a few people are extremely embarrassed, Zhang Fan is no exception, and this also includes a few respected level of the old master.


    Who is the only clean one? I''m afraid it''s just little IYA.


    Zhang Fan knows that xiaoyiya is very powerful, but every time he is in danger, he will be in front of xiaoyiya first, which may be his own instinctive reaction.


    here, what makes Zhang Fan feel the freshest place is a huge lake in the upstream, which covers an extremely vast area, and the most important thing is Li The water is very clear, and you can see the water rising from the center of the lake. Needless to say, it is also the source of the whole stream, and the huge lake is an important sign on the map.


    "Let''s go down." at this time, Dongguo Mutian spoke again, with a little tremor in his voice, because the valley is also where the ruins are.


    After floating down, the fragrance of the mud grass suddenly came to us, and the fragrance of the flowers thought. The place they stepped on was a very soft grass, but their embarrassment was not compatible with the appearance of the whole huge Valley, but now who cares about it


    "let''s go" Dongguo Mutian was suppressing their inner vibration, and they were also very happy to come here It''s not easy to get rid of. People with respect to their power have received some damage. Some families have even damaged an elder in exchange for their time to escape.


    Zhang Fan at this time to see a look on the body of the embarrassed, helpless smile, hold small Yiya, is also galloping out.


    But after they had walked for a long distance, they stopped again, because first a wolf with white hair rushed up from the thick grass around, then one or two. When thousands of wolves appeared, they took a breath at the same time. It makes people feel numb.


    "This is the moon wolf, and their strength is at the level of the earth level." an old man spoke slowly. They really disdained the earth level, but there must be a reason for so many wolves to gather together. This is enough to prove that there should be a leader of Warcraft in these month wolves, but they didn''t find it after scanning around. Thousands of moon wolves, a master of respected strength, only have one If you want to give him enough time, you can also kill all of them. This is the absolute terror of the respected level experts.


    "Kill, now is absolutely can''t give up." Dongguo Mutian''s eyes appeared a very cold light full, general weapons in the hands of the first rushed up, and then the rest of the people are also instant rushed up, rich energy burst out again, and hundreds of wolves also rushed up without fear.Maybe a month''s wolf is nothing. An old man''s palm is enough to kill one. But in such a large number of people, killing one and rushing out again, Rao Shi Zhang Fan sees his scalp numb. At this time, Xiao Yiya stands in front of Zhang Fan. With the pupil of Xiao Yiya''s eye lit up, Zhang Fan is surprised that not a month''s wolf is attacking him. Maybe it''s the end of Warcraft That''s why it''s so oppressive.


    Zhang Fan wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, which was enough to scare people. It was all the existence of the earth level Warcraft. He might be able to deal with the two Warcraft, but how to deal with so many scenes was absolutely the only way to run.


    Guo Mudong knew why Zhang Yue was so depressed, but she didn''t know why other people were so depressed. At this time, his heart also understood, it seems that the little girl is also a shape of Warcraft, right.


    The feeling is that he still wants to kill Zhang Fan on his way. What''s the joke? He is guarded by a mysterious little Warcraft and a transformed little Warcraft, and then kills the powerful elders. Of course, it''s very easy. For a respected Master, the demon beast in the earth level is basically like a child''s family, and it''s also very easy It is precisely because of the existence of several high-strength old men that their pressure becomes less.


    "It''s cool for you to kill my child." just as the number of moon wolves decreased sharply, a cold voice sounded and a figure suddenly rushed out. With the falling of the voice, he galloped towards an elder in the family.


    The elder is the elder of the red wood family. His strength has just stepped into the level of first class.


    "Top shape Warcraft" in the shadow rushed out, the presence of people at the same time shocked, including Zhang Fan is also the same.


    "Looking for death" the old man saw that the figure rushed directly towards him, but with a sneer, his right hand spread out, the extremely strong energy burst out, and a huge handprint appeared. When it appeared, the space around the old man seemed to be distorted.


    "Funny" cold voice continued, sharp, white light instantly add turbulence, accompanied by the emergence of a huge Rune seal, instantly convoluted, looking extremely gorgeous.


    "Touch" the two contact, ripple like energy is also rippling around, and how terrible is the burst of energy? Zhang Fan, standing on the edge, can''t show his soul skills. It''s the energy armor, Rao is so, Zhang Fan''s body is in turmoil, which is the terror of respectable strength


    when the two people are separated, that figure Body is in half when the body stopped, and then instantly disappeared, when he appeared again, it was already in front of the old man.


    Hands together, extremely sharp claws instantly appear, very fast, directly toward the old man''s chest in the past.


    The old man''s pupils contracted and his powerful power burst out again, but a look of disdain appeared on the figure''s face.


    Prick, harsh voice sounded, hands instantly penetrated the energy, inserted into the old man''s body.


    The old man snorted, his pupils became dim, and the corner of his mouth overflowed with blood. At this time, he laughed miserably, and his hands grasped Ren Ying''s hands instantly. The terrible energy gathered at this time, but it completely burst out.


    Self explosion, yes, it''s self explosion. The old man''s strength has just broken through to the level of respect. What does a level of respect represent? What does a level of respect represent? Absolutely, it can be described as appalling.


    the master''s moves depend entirely on speed. The level of respect is really earth shaking, but it''s just around the corner The figure sneered again at the time. A mark appeared in the middle of the eyebrow, which was the family seal of the moon wolf. After the family seal appeared, it directly penetrated into the old man''s body.


    The despair of seton emerged, because he clearly felt that his self explosion energy suddenly became peaceful, and he was really completely suppressed in a short time. His body fell into the moon wolves, and his body was soon eaten by the moon wolves.


    At this time, the figure was floating in the distance. At this time, Zhang Fan looked carefully and found that the man''s silver white hair was flashing a complex mark on his eyebrows. His body was thin and weak, and his long white hair was flying gently. The sentimental appearance in his eyes from time to time proved that the figure was extremely fierce.


    "This is the top form of Warcraft?" at this time, Zhang Fan''s eyes showed a very shocked color, very strong, really strong, under the pressure of that momentum, his heart even trembled.

 Chapter 346

    "Now that you''re here, you don''t want to leave"


    the indifferent voice rang out, and the man with golden hair looked at the group with a sneer. His energy was floating, and his eyes were full of indescribable sentimentality.


    "Roar" at this time, the surviving MOON WOLF roared at the same time, roaring into a continuous, momentum is also extremely powerful.


    "We can only say sorry for the injury to your child now. We have something urgent in the past this time. Please let us go." Dongguo Mutian trembled in his heart and knew that he was in a difficult situation. The other side was now in the top shape, and his strength was absolutely terrible.


    "It''s very nice to say" the blonde man sneered: "since you''re here, you''ll stay"


    "in that case, there''s nothing to talk about." the voice of the old man sounded, with the meaning of vicissitudes. Between the profound energy fluctuations, several old men rushed up. The top shape, the strength is terrible, but they are a few respected strength people, it''s hard not to say Can''t you make up your mind yet?


    the blonde man sneered, and his energy suddenly began to rise, but he rushed up without any scruples.


    "Roar" at this time, the rest of the moon wolf roared, also very crazy again rushed up.


    "This time, but some play" Zhang Fan look with surprise, heart a little tremor, it seems that here is indeed extremely dangerous ah.


    However, what makes him strange is that at this time, the moon wolf did not attack Zhang Fan, but focused on attacking Dongguo Mutian and several other family owners.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes fall on xiaoyiya''s body in front of him. Maybe it has something to do with this little girl. Otherwise, he will be really finished at this time.


    Dongguo Mutian and others are all of the imperial strength, but they are more than enough to deal with the silver wolf. However, under the moon wolf, they are more and more embarrassed. Those who are weak in strength have been bitten by the moon wolf or hurt.


    As for the old man and the blonde man, they are deadlocked at this time After all, the strength of several old people is the appearance of seven or eight grade products.


    But sighed, hesitated, Zhang Fan also rushed up, at this time they are together, blocking the road, he is a person is definitely not to get.


    Tianquan sword is floating in his hand, and the cold smell of oil emerges. When the illusory shadow of the sword condenses, Zhang Fan is just like a god of killing. Maybe it''s because Xiao Yiya is beside him, so it becomes a single fight, because the moon wolf doesn''t attack him.


    This is easy for Zhang Fan. Under the surging of the sword, each sword will take the wolf''s life for a month, which also makes the pressure of Dongguo Mutian and others lighter.


    "Touch" a startling sound came, along with the floating energy, several old men and the blonde man suddenly split cards at this time.


    "Yes, several of them have some strength." the blonde man said calmly at this time. The crazy energy floated up, and then his eyes fell on Dongguo Mutian and others. Suddenly, his body disappeared directly, and he galloped towards Dongguo Mutian.


    "Hum" a few old men snort coldly, and their figure disappears abruptly. When they block Dongguo Mutian and others, the blonde man sneers, but his body changes directly and rushes towards Zhang Fan''s body.


    Palpitating energy suddenly emerged, directly toward Zhang Fan''s chest in the past.


    Zhang Fan naturally felt it, and his pupils contracted. He didn''t expect that this guy''s goal was to choose himself.


    Palpitation breath at this time completely locked in Zhang Fan''s body, heart trembled, for the first time Zhang Fan felt the feeling of powerlessness, the first time he had the feeling of irresistible, unreal figure is impossible to capture, bitter smile, this is to end, because several old people certainly have no time to rescue him.


    When the blonde man''s body is in front of him, Zhang Fan also clearly feels how terrible the energy is. Does he still have the power to resist? With a bitter smile, the top-level Warcraft, several respected experts can''t start. Even if he resists, he will die.


    but at this time, little Yiya jumps out and her pupils light up, Put out your little hand and hit it.


    "Touch"


    with a terrible flow of energy, xiaoiya''s body retreated out, but fortunately Zhang Fan helped her. However, the momentum alone made Zhang Fan feel extremely uncomfortable, but a fishy sweet rose was swallowed by him.


    The blonde man was stunned and looked in the direction of Zhang Fan. When he saw xiaoyiya, he was stunned and his pupils contracted obviously. At this time, he felt a cold look on him again. Turning around, he saw that a pair of starlike eyes were looking at him on the human''s chest.


    The blonde man of "Er Sheng Jie" trembled all over his body, his pupils contracted more severely, and his face showed a look of great shock.


    "Yiya, are you ok?" Zhang Fan looked at the little Yiya in his arms and said.


    "Gee, brother." After hearing Zhang Fan''s voice, xiaoyiya''s face suddenly showed a cheerful color, and cried excitedly.Zhang Fan at this time lengxia, and then also laughed, horizontal body to the little Yiya''s body, eyes fell on the blonde man''s body, strength, strength, he really does not have that man''s strength, terror, but he is not afraid, he does not want to die, but does not mean that he is afraid of death.


    At this time, the blonde man''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then suddenly gave a long roar. At this time, all the moon wolves stopped attacking, retreated one after another, and finally rushed out in one direction.


    The blonde man stayed down, glanced over a few old men and said, "you are lucky." then the man disappeared in the distortion of space.


    "What''s the matter?" people from the other three families immediately said with a look of curiosity in their eyes. At this time, Dongguo Mutian understood what he was doing. He looked in the direction of Zhang Fan, passed little Yiya, and then looked in the direction of little Warcraft. Maybe it was because both of them made the transformed Warcraft scared.


    the moon wolf came suddenly However, he left suddenly. At this time, Dongguo Mutian said slowly, "this time, we must be careful and continue to walk"


    What did the patriarch of the Chimu family think of at this time? He looked a little low. He lost an elder who was respected in the family, which was a great blow to the whole family. Now, he is very happy Even the body could not be found, and was swallowed by the moon wolf.


    At this time, the party continued to move forward, careful everywhere, step by step, because God knows, will suddenly have extremely terrible strength Warcraft appear, if so, then they will really suffer.


    I can''t complain that no one dares to venture into hull Grand Canyon. It''s so dangerous here. Who dares to set foot on it?


    at night, Zhang Fan takes little Yiya and leans against a tree with little Warcraft in his arms. His eyes twinkle slightly. During the day, he is deeply shaken by the strength of the top Warcraft and the strength of the top Warcraft. In front of them, he is just like a bird The fact is that the power of resistance is not so strong, but it''s just like the positive fluctuation.


    There is also a positive, that is no resistance, really no resistance, in front of the shape of Warcraft, he could not have any heart of confrontation, otherwise it will be small IYA will not suddenly rush up, perhaps small IYA also felt his crisis.


    With his fist clenched, Zhang Fan took a deep breath and worked hard. It''s really time for him to work hard. Otherwise, he can''t easily set foot in the martial spirit continent. What he thought is still too simple.


    his eyes narrowed slightly. It''s just a hull grand Canyon. The martial spirit continent is so huge, how many such places will there be? Who can say it clearly? Who can''t say it clearly.


    Take out a bottle of wine, Zhang Fan began to drink up, a brief paralysis.


    There was nothing to say for a night. The next day, the party set out early again, because according to Dongguo Mutian''s conjecture, they should be able to reach their destination today.


    Along the way, although I met Warcraft again, there was no such terrible existence as the moon wolf. They were all undeveloped and powerful Warcraft, which was very simple for several senior elders.


    At about four o''clock in the evening, which is the time Zhang Fan calculated, they went to the edge of the valley.


    "Is this right?" Dongguo Murata frowned slightly, took out the map and looked at it, and found that there was nothing strange, because in their eyes was a huge mountain, and behind the mountain were some continuous mountains, and that mountain cut their way down, and here was the end of the valley.


    It''s absolutely shocking that there are such things in Herr''s great Xia valley.


    "Look around." at this time, the old voice sounded. After so many tribulations, two people came here. If there was nothing, it would be useless.


    And the way back is also extremely dangerous, how to calculate this way


    with the old man''s voice falling, everyone began to look around. At this time, Zhang Fan went straight to the top of the valley, that is, the mountains. With his left hand turning, the jade card appeared in his palm. Of course, he was a little unwilling.


    After the emergence of the jade card, Zhang Fan will also see the reaction of the jade card when he turns it. If the jade card is really the key, I''m afraid it will react to the position of the doo

 Chapter 347

    "We shouldn''t have to go up again." at this time, an old man took a look at the mountain, and his voice rang slowly.


    "No" at this time, a indifferent voice sounded, and everyone''s eyes looked in the same direction. They found that Zhang Fan was standing in a place where the mountain protruded, and his eyes were shining. Then he said: "the entrance should be here"


    with the fall of Zhang Fan''s voice, the purple energy trembled, and his right hand spread out, directly towards his body It''s printed.


    "Touch" accompanied by a loud sound, the sound of cracking sounded, but it failed to shake.


    Zhang Fan frowned slightly. Just when he was going to continue to attack, the illusory figure appeared in front of Zhang Fan. With a wave of his left hand, the extremely majestic energy came out of his body and directly waved it.


    "Touch" is still a huge sound, the spit out part directly burst out.


    Zhang Fan took a step back and looked up again. Where the bulge disappeared, that is, parallel to the mountain, there was an extra stone gate.


    There was a flash of light in the old man''s eyes. At this time, Zhang Fan''s body trembled, because on the old man''s body, he felt the energy of palpitation again, and directly impacted toward the stone gate.


    "Hum"


    when the old man''s energy hits the stone gate, extremely complex lines emerge from the stone gate in an instant. The dazzling light trembles, and the old man''s energy disappears. It''s better to say that it''s disappeared than absorbed by the stone gate.


    Then the stone gate returned to its normal appearance again, and the simplicity seemed to have no problem at all.


    The old man was surprised, and then the energy gathered again, but the same thing happened.


    "How could this happen?" the old man''s business sounded with a little surprise.


    Zhang Fan took a look at the old man and looked helpless. The old man looked calm. He didn''t expect that he was so anxious. If he went in so easily, what''s the use of asking for the jade card?


    at this time, Dongguo Mutian came up with a little excitement. It''s not in vain to find this trip, and the map is absolute There was no mistake. He was very curious about what was in the relic.


    Zhang Fan came up to the stone gate, took out the jade plate, looked at it, and found a groove on the stone gate, which was just opposite to the jade plate. His eyes flashed and printed it directly. At this time, the stone gate reappeared There''s a lot of energy out there.


    After Zhang Fan looked at it, his body immediately backed out, and the roaring voice vibrated. At this time, the light also began to add and subtract, and converged. When the energy of the stone gate completely dissipated, the stone gate also completely recovered to its normal appearance.


    "Boom" accompanied by the door trembling again, the door instantly turned down, and the opening suddenly emerged.


    "Let''s go" Dongguo Mutian''s voice rushed in with people in a hurry. After leaving only Zhang Fan, he was stunned. Then he took the little girl in. But at the door, Zhang Fan took a look at the jade card, but he took it down again. Then he went in.


    After Zhang Fan walks in with Xiao Yiya, he finds that it''s a long passage with a slight frown. Where there is Dongguo Mutian and other people''s figure, he naturally goes up.


    And after they went in, several figures also appeared here, looking at the reopened stone door, and their faces showed their brilliance at the same time. Then they rushed in directly with a few people.


    After Zhang Fan takes xiaoyiya to walk for a while, the voice of the troughs starts to ring. After walking for a while, he finds that several people all stop to fight with some huge Warcraft. Zhang Fan is very familiar with those Warcraft. He probably counts them. There are four of them. What''s different is that the hair of these Warcraft is golden. I''m afraid they are not strong enough It''s more terrifying.


    the powerful energy is very strong, but what Zhang Fan noticed is not this, but that the pupils of these Warcraft are gray black, as if there is no breath of life, and several people are completely blocked by these Warcraft.


    Zhang Fan''s heart is full of fear. It seems that it is not easy to take the things in the ruins.


    "Roar" than the roar of Warcraft, energy more violent up, and at this time Zhang Fan in the body of these Warcraft feel a very strong soul power, Warcraft and soul power, this is absolutely amazing.


    "These four bimonths are Warcraft controlled by soul power. They don''t have any breath of life, and their strength already has the strength of top Warcraft. Please be careful." at this time, an old man''s urgent voice rang out. What does not have any breath of life represent? It means that these four Warcraft have no fear, they won''t be afraid, even if they are seriously injured Is not the slightest sense of how to attack or how to attack, so four than Mongolia is to become their shelter.


    Maybe the old man said it casually to remind others, but Zhang Fan''s heart was trembling. The soul controlled, and the emperor''s soul formula also had this effect. So, these four extremely powerful Warcraft were controlled by people. Are you kidding? This is so terrible than the Mongolian beast. How terrible strength is needed to be controlledWhen Zhang Fan was thinking about it, he saw a loud bang, accompanied by the floating of crazy energy. Looking up, he found that an old man came fiercely on the back of bimont at one end. The bimont''s body trembled, but he came towards him.


    Zhang Fan''s pupils contracted, and then his eyes suddenly showed extreme coldness. Is he stupid? Is he not stupid? Is the old man protecting himself? Is he asking him to help contain one? Or is it a short-term containment? Because his strength is very weak. In front of absolute interests, people''s hearts also emerge. He doesn''t have much to hate. He gets used to it after seeing too much.


    And sure enough, the bimont Warcraft did not look back. After noticing Zhang Fan, he rushed directly to Zhang Fan''s direction, accompanied by the surge of soul power, with extremely violent and palpitating energy.


    Heart trembled, Zhang Fan took back the mind, right hand spread, but directly will Xuanyuan out, he now the strongest rely on is Xuanyuan.


    With the extraction of crazy energy, Xuanyuan three prohibition system suddenly roared up, countless dense immediately swept out.


    In the crazy energy impact, the Warcraft''s body instantly left a dense wound, but the bimon seemed to have no feeling in general, stretched out a huge palm, directly toward the direction of Zhang Fan mercilessly.


    "E-ya" standing beside Zhang Fan, e-ya suddenly screamed. The white energy rose from Xiao Yiya, and a mark seemed to flash in her eyebrow. When Xiao Yiya and her hands opened, a complex mark swirled and rippled.


    "Touch" than the beast hard hit on the mark, instantly issued a very harsh sound, but the mark is LengSheng carried down, it can be seen that the energy of little IYA is also very terrible.


    The imprint was temporarily blocked, but the man roared again, spread out his huge hand and continued to smash it down, and the energy vibration of the soul became clearer.


    "Touch" huge voice sounded again, at this time, little Yiya trembled, but the young face is not the slightest tension, is still extremely calm.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes twinkled and his face was anxious. As Liu Ruyan said, there was no mistake in bringing Xiao Yiya here. Otherwise, he would have been smashed into a meat cake, but he also understood that this was more terrible than Warcraft. How many times could Xiao Yiya insist on it, and at this time, Zhang Fan didn''t notice the little girl in his arms Warcraft at this time also floated out of the white light, with a very gentle feeling.


    Maybe it''s because Zhang Fan succeeded in holding a Warcraft, and Dongguo Mutian became very relaxed, but there was a temporary stalemate.


    "Touch" with a loud noise, the white light becomes more dazzling, Zhang Fan seems to hear the sound of silk cracking, don''t think, Zhang Fan is more anxious at this time, the first time he felt that he was so useless.


    "Roar" at this time, bimon roared all over again. When the huge palm was raised, the more crazy energy gathered. At this time, it was like a mark emerged from bimon''s eyebrow, and the power of soul became stronger.


    Zhang Fan was stunned, and an idea came into his mind. Since the old man said that the four bimont Warcraft were all controlled by the power of the soul, he destroyed them with the power of the soul. Thinking of this, he didn''t care to analyze. His pupils turned gray and black in a moment. Between the tremors of the soul pill, the incomparably rich power of the soul roared out, and the target was bimont.


    When the soul power of "buzz" on bimong and Zhang Fan''s burst out are intertwined, Zhang Fan''s brain is blank, and bimong''s raised hand is really put down, and the light in his eyes becomes dim in an instant, but the mark on bimong''s eyebrow becomes more dazzling.


    After Zhang Fan regained his mind, he naturally found this scene. First, he was stunned. Then he was very happy in his eyes. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Now that the four Warcraft were driven by the power of the soul, his current soul impact was equivalent to preventing the control of the spirit of bimont, so he let bimont The beast has lost the will to attack for a short time, but if he cancels now, controlling bimon''s soul power will make the beast continue to attack

 Chapter 348

    Take a deep breath, Zhang Fan''s pupil slowly lit up, that is, as long as the hidden mark of bimont is eliminated, it will be OK. Thinking of this, Zhang Fan''s heart revealed a great surprise, guess, then the rest of the zombies verified.


    After thinking of this, Zhang Fan raised his head, looked at the bimont, and soon found the key thing, that is a mark on the eyebrow of the beast.


    If his guess is correct, the mark is the mark of the soul left on the body of this Warcraft.


    That is to say, as long as the mark is erased, the bimont will become a Warcraft without fighting consciousness.


    Guessing and analyzing, this is the most basic element of a killer. If the target is not analyzed, where is the name of curse?


    his eyes are slightly narrowed, and in a moment, an idea emerges in his mind, which is to replace the mark of bimont with his own spirit mark. However, he controls the bimont, but when this idea appears, it will be straight Then it''s over, because it''s extremely difficult. The first person to impose the mark on the brow of this Warcraft is a very tough person. If it''s banned, it will definitely need a lot of soul power, and it may fail. If it fails, it will be him.


    So when Zhang Fan thought of this, he used the power of his soul to entangle the bimon, and at the same time, his body also jumped up directly. Xuanyuan sword appeared here, and the terrible edge bloomed. He didn''t open any prohibition, but controlled Xuanyuan sword to pierce the mark of bimon.


    He believed that with the powerful destructive power of Xuanyuan, there should be no problem at all.


    Between the "buzz" and the trembling, the golden light also became extremely dazzling. Xuanyuan sword rushed up according to Zhang Fan''s will. Under the unique edge of Xuanyuan and the precise control of soul power, it directly aimed at the eyebrow mark of bimon Warcraft and pierced it.


    At this time, Zhang Fan felt the instant shaking of the spirit energy of the bimont Warcraft, and then the pupil of the Warcraft also became dim. After a second, it disappeared.


    "Touch" a huge sound, the head of the Warcraft''s body straight lie down, issued a dull loud noise.


    And this voice immediately attracted the attention of all the people on the scene. Dongguo Mutian and others immediately looked this way. When they saw the fallen bimong beast, they were shocked, or could not believe it. At the same time, they fixed their eyes on Zhang Fan, who was the one who killed the bimong beast


    after a day''s.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes twinkled slightly at this time, and he didn''t owe these people, because along the way, when facing Warcraft, no one actively helped him, either he killed himself, or some Warcraft would not attack him.


    In addition, the bimont beast was pushed by the old man. It''s ridiculous that he helped such a person.


    Zhang Fan''s character is just like this. Maybe when they open the stone gate, the formal cooperation may have disappeared. There''s nothing to explain. Xiaoyiya is held in her arms. Looking forward, there are three channels. Her brow is slightly wrinkled, and she doesn''t think much about it. This has a very important relationship with luck, so she holds little Warcraft and goes straight to one channel.


    After Zhang Fan left, Dongguo Mutian and others changed their looks at the same time, but they didn''t say anything more. This kind of thing is normal. Maybe when they push the Bimeng beast to Zhang Fan, they should expect the result.


    people are not stupid. How can they not know when you use them After that, the power of the soul is also directly opened to avoid any sudden danger.


    In fact, just like this, after he walked for a long distance, he suddenly came to a very strange area, where there were many beautiful crystals on the stone wall. They looked beautiful, but they couldn''t tell.


    Eyebrows slightly wrinkled, heart rate accelerated, at this time, Zhang Fan completely vigilant.


    When Zhang Fan went to the middle area, he found that there was a protruding stone right in the middle. On the stone, there was a skill scroll lying quietly. He was stunned and his eyes showed a very strange color.


    After a close look, I found that there was a high-level skill on the front of the scroll. I just reached for it and suddenly stopped at a distance of three inches. My eyes narrowed slightly. There are so many crystals here, which are absolutely not decorations. There are also martial arts skills here, which are absolutely not decorations. It''s just for the sake of beauty and nonsense.


    Standing with his body, he glanced at the skill. The advanced skill of the earth level is really attractive. What''s wrong with it? No one knows.


    With a sneer, Zhang Fan didn''t reach for it. After bypassing it, she walked forward. After a long walk, they walked through the crystal area, looked back and looked at the crystal on the stone wall, shrugged and continued to walk forward.When facing the temptation in life, there are potential dangers. Zhang Fan completely avoids the danger and abandons the temptation. Life is precious. He is a person who cherishes life.


    Continue to move forward, the channel also began to become wide up, just when he just walked out of a meter, the idea in the moment slightly trembled, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and at this time, a huge force suddenly hit his back, the body directly toward the front of the embarrassed lie down in the past, and the strength, directly let Zhang Fan''s face changed, the instant feeling like The internal organs of the body are misplaced, and the feeling of pain and cold sweat are left. However, after landing, the purple light floats, the body turns over, the right hand pats on the ground, and the body turns over and stands up straight.


    He had just gasped for breath. He had been training his body. In such a determined state of his body, he was hit like this. Then ordinary people can''t imagine it. At this time, his mind was restless again. In three directions, what he saw was only illusory figure. Then, his body was hit and flew out again, but at this time, he used purple flame gold Well, that''s better.


    But when he just landed, the illusory shadow hit again, and there was no extra time for showing. Once, twice, three times. When the fourth time, Zhang Fan forced his mouth to swallow the fishy sweetness. He was angry. Tianquan sword appeared in his hand. He was confident that the speed of playing was faster than the unreal figure.


    Thoughts fluctuate and illusory figures emerge again.


    With the sound of the sword and scabbard running in, Zhang Fan also moved. The cold sword meaning broke out in an instant, and the unreal shadow proved that Zhang Fan''s speed also reached an extreme at this time.


    "Touch"


    the sound of the impact sounded, and an illusory shadow was directly knocked out by Zhang Fan and hit directly on the stone wall. At this time, Zhang Fan swept over coldly and found that it was a small Warcraft. The Warcraft had black hair, red eyes, sharp teeth, and strange energy fluctuations floating on its body. At this time, the little Warcraft was on guard Yuli might be very strong. His body moved and disappeared again.


    "Is that the little Warcraft?" Zhang Fan was stunned. At this time, the illusory figures in two directions reappeared. With the agitation of energy and a sneer, it seemed that there were three of them, and the one who had just been hit by him joined in again.


    Do you really think he can''t kill you?


    the dark eyes suddenly appear extremely cold. When an illusory sword shadow appears behind, it instantly condenses. At this time, Tianquan sword vibrates with a very excited voice.


    "Touch" low voice sounded, harsh sound of running in, floating between, an illusory shadow hit fly out, in that Warcraft hit on the stone wall, the body is left with a bone wound.


    Yes, his strength is weak, but he is not ordinary people can be provocative.


    The strength of the fourth grade of King Wu is wandering and adventuring. He has delusions that he can do so, which also proves that he can


    fear danger. Well, then this continent is not suitable for you, and this kind of person will be eliminated by the world.


    Any local opposition has the same rules. The person who doesn''t adapt must face elimination in the end. He doesn''t want to eliminate, he just needs to challenge himself. He doesn''t want to eliminate, he can only adapt, he doesn''t want to eliminate, and he can only make more amazing efforts.


    sword meaning with unspeakable suffocation, when two figures appear again, the other two Warcraft are killed Hit fly out, hit on the stone wall, but lost the movement.


    "Kai" Tianquan sword into the scabbard, Zhang Fan''s eyes in the three Warcraft body swept a circle, continue to walk forward.


    At this time, he was more interested in what kind of danger there was. He was curious. He was really curious. Even if there was nothing, he might be disappointed, but he would also take it as a kind of experience and challenge to himself. That''s the fact. What can''t a person who has experienced ups and downs accept it , once a waste, once owned, once lost, what else can''t let go of ridiculous


    he picked up little IYA''s little hand again and continued to walk forward. He didn''t know what danger he would encounter in front of him, but since he had come here, he would not give up. That''s not his character.

 Chapter 349

    The vision swept around a circle, Zhang fan pulls small Yi Ya to also continue to walk toward front.


    After walking for a long distance, he found that the surrounding environment changed again, and a pool appeared on both sides. When he came here, he became extremely alert. It was very strange for the pool to appear in this place at this time. God knows what fierce Warcraft will suddenly rush out of the pool


    to tell you the truth, if it is short distance Next, he can use the speed limit to rush through, but the pool is very long, so he can only walk carefully.


    Small Yi Ya at this time performance of very calm, right hand holding Zhang Fan''s arm, a pair of eyes is more curious in the surrounding looked up.


    When they almost reached one-third of the pool, Zhang Fan''s steps stopped abruptly, and his pupils contracted at this time. What did he see? He saw two huge heads coming out of the water.


    There were two snakeheads, two pairs of red eyes looking at him at this time, his body became extremely stiff.


    "What''s the joke?" Zhang Fan obviously swallowed a mouthful of saliva at this time, because after the two revealed that they came out, their bodies also showed up. Their bodies are absolutely as thick as two buckets. One person can swallow two at a time.


    What a heaven swallowing Python? It''s so weak here.


    What kind of Warcraft is this?


    when Zhang Fan''s eyes are flashing fast, his mind is running at a high speed. His body doesn''t move at this time, or he doesn''t dare to move, because he is afraid that if he moves at this time, the snake will swallow him.


    It is small Yi Ya, at this time still don''t look the slightest flustered, with the color of curiosity, looking at two huge boa constrictors.


    To tell you the truth, if these two boa constrictors are also controlled by the soul, it''s easy to say, but the problem is that he didn''t pay attention to these. His blinking eyes from time to time prove that these two Warcraft are living, living Warcraft.


    Snakes don''t know if their purple dragon spirit can influence them. Although they have this idea, Zhang Fan doesn''t dare to try it easily, because he is afraid that after the appearance of the purple dragon, the two huge boa constrictors will think they are going to attack, so they have a stalemate for a moment.


    Uncomfortable, really uncomfortable. It''s extremely uncomfortable to be looked at by two Warcraft like this. What makes him speechless is that the two Warcraft don''t take the initiative to attack. They just look at him. It''s not like he''s going away, it''s not like he''s going back.


    No matter how his left hand was about to swallow, he could not understand it.


    "Yi Ya" small Yi Ya excitedly called at this time, holding Zhang Fan''s arm, full of love.


    "Roar" roar of the voice sounded, a huge Warcraft opened his mouth, directly toward the direction of Zhang Fan swallowed.


    "It really doesn''t work." Zhang Fan''s face changed a lot. There was a flash of light in his pupils. The body of the Warcraft stopped for a second. Within this pause, Zhang Fan''s wings opened instantly, hugged the little Warcraft and rushed out directly.


    "Touch" the boa constrictor pounced on an empty, and the other boa constrictor also rushed out. The boa constrictor also got into the water and rushed up.


    As soon as the two boa constrictors fell together, they kept parallel with Zhang Fanna''s figure, and then the two turbulent water columns, with a terrible force, beat directly towards Zhang Fan''s body.


    Zhang Fan naturally felt that he could only dodge temporarily. He really didn''t have the idea of fighting at this time. He was not afraid of death, but it didn''t mean he wanted to die.


    "Yiya" xiaoyiya was cheering excitedly, as if she was dancing with joy.


    Zhang Fan had no choice but to smile, and he was really curious, what is the true nature of xiaoyiya, why xiaoyiya didn''t have the slightest fear in the face of two such powerful Warcraft, or in other words, xiaoyiya didn''t seem to be afraid.


    "Roar" roaring voice sounded again, at this time, two extremely terrible suction suddenly burst out.


    Zhang Fan''s figure instantly slowed down, then a head, directly toward him swallowed.


    Bitter smile emerged, and at this time, the dazzling light rose up, a huge mark emerged.


    Zhang Fan, who is holding xiaoyiya in his arms, feels a great pressure. Then their bodies fall to the ground. It turns out that xiaoyiya did it, and there is a mark, a very complicated mark, flashing in the center of his eyebrows.


    And the two boa constrictors, when they felt the breath, showed a little panic in their red eyes, and then the huge body entered the water again, leaving only a huge head to look here, with a little awe in their eyes.


    Zhang Fan was obviously stunned again at this time. He took a look at Xiao Yiya around him. Could it be that Xiao Yiya did it? At this time, he understood again how wise it was for Yang Sixuan to ask him to come with Xiao Yiya. Otherwise, I''m afraid he would die completely, no matter in front of bimon or here.Zhang Fan stood there and didn''t move at this time. After a long time, he took xiaoyiya again and took a step. He turned his head and looked at the two Warcraft. When he found that there was no problem, his purple wings opened and continued to look, but he still didn''t respond. He held xiaoyiya tightly. At this time, his wings vibrated and his body flew out again. The speed was extremely fast.


    After flying for a distance, he looked back and found that the two boa constrictors didn''t catch up with him. Then he vomited a little. It''s no exaggeration. His pores opened and his cold sweat remained.


    What''s more, he was very curious about what kind of Warcraft it was just now


    at this time, he probably guessed why the two boa constrictors suddenly became quiet. Maybe Warcraft felt the divine breath of little IYA, so that''s why.


    After flying for a long distance, she fell down when she was flying over the pool. Then she put her hand on xiaoyiya''s head and photographed it, saying: "Yiya, you are great"


    "Yiya, brother". Xiaoyiya understood Zhang Fan''s praise, and her eyes bent up, which was very lovely.


    "Ha ha" reaches out her hand and pinches her face again. She pulls up her little hand and continues to walk forward.


    After walking for a long distance, the sweat began to fall, not because of anything else, but because he felt that the temperature around him began to rise. A few minutes later, Zhang Fan''s steps stopped, and what appeared in front of him was actually a magma pool. The magma pool was quite long, and there were long iron ropes between them. After estimating the distance, the two wings He opened it again. When he was ready to rush out, he saw that in the magma, small heads came out one by one. When one came out and climbed onto a stone, Zhang Fan could see clearly that it was a Warcraft about the size of a dog, covered with fine scales, similar to a crocodile.


    But he didn''t think much about it. If he flew there, would these Warcraft hurt him.


    But when I think of it, suddenly one jumps up directly, and the bouncing force is amazing.


    Then one, two, three, when hundreds of them jumped out, their eyes fell on him at the same time, which was full of bloodthirsty and ferocious color.


    "Well, this time we can have fun." Zhang Fan whispered, and his body took a step back. What''s the joke? If he flew up, and then this group of bouncing people rushed up, wouldn''t that be the end


    he took xiaoyiya back two steps, and his brain spun at high speed again, and he soon thought of a point, because in this environment, he thought of it Of course, he doesn''t think the fire bead will make these Warcraft shy away. It is estimated that after the fire bead appears, these Warcraft will be more greedy.


    Since it''s not fire, it''s water, the water in the mouth of swallow pig.


    water fires, and the energy in the beads is extremely pure and the essence exists.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Zhang Fan will swallow pig directly out.


    "What do you want me to do? Er, I wipe it. It''s so hot. Er, I wipe it. Fire lizard" after tuntian pig came out, he screamed twice and then said, "where did you come from? How could you come across this kind of thing? Run quickly and get entangled. You can chew the bones without any leftovers"


    "Er" Zhang Fan also said, "how can you deal with these things?" r> "Deal with Mao, run quickly, this thing social Warcraft, defense is also very strong, bounce inside is also very high, their claws, teeth, in strong defense can be bitten open," tuntian pig said.


    "Go" Zhang Fan shrugged helplessly and gave me the water bead in your mouth.


    "What to do" tuntian pig''s face was obviously nervous. Looking at Zhang Fan, he said: "this thing consumes energy very quickly in this environment"


    "don''t talk nonsense, you are a water drop, maybe it has some effect. You stay in the jade brand space every day, but you still need energy." Zhang Fan said hastily at this time.


    "Well, it''s not enough for you to borrow that fire bead from me." tuntianzhu said. His mouth opened and a blue bead spat out. The blue light suddenly made his surroundings fresh.


    Zhang Fan took hold of the water drop and looked at the fire lizards. When he noticed the fluctuation in their eyes, he raised his eyebrows slightly. It seems that they really have some effects. That''s easy to say.

 Chapter 350

    The idea fluctuates, Zhang Fan all concentrates on the water drop at this time, the extremely blue light full suddenly blooms out, the extremely pure energy opens, originally looking at Zhang Fan''s fire lizard animal immediately retreats.


    Eyes slightly narrowed, Zhang fan can''t help sneering, holding water step by step up, suddenly a fire lizard beast jumped back.


    When the smile on his face appeared and urged the energy in the bead to surge wildly, he picked up xiaoyiya, his wings were shocked, and his body rushed to him directly. After falling steadily in the opposite direction, Zhang Fan took a look inside and found that the Warcraft was still looking at him, but no Warcraft dared to rush up.


    With a smile, this is very lucky. After Zhang Fan walked forward for a distance between the energy fluctuations, he also converged the energy of the water drop, and then handed it to the eyeful swallow.


    After swallowing the beast, he naturally put a smile on his face again, and then he got into the jade space on Zhang Fan''s chest again.


    At this time, Zhang Fan also breathed softly, and took xiaoyiya to walk forward. Ten minutes later, Zhang Fan came to a hall, which is also a long passage. There are two pools on the left and right sides, and the pool goes straight to the top. After seeing the pool, he thought of the extremely powerful Python again,


    but there is no magic in it When the beast came out, he felt relieved and went to the center of the corridor. At this time, he could not help looking around. The hall was very bright. Behind the pools on the left and right sides of the hall, there were two huge statues of Warcraft. The statue was a huge statue of human nature, wearing a suit of armor Extremely powerful and domineering.


    Idea surging between, Zhang Fan scanned a circle, at this time did not see the threat to his things.


    With a look of curiosity in his eyes, he began to look around when he passed. However, he didn''t find anything special here. There was no end, and there was nothing else, which proved that this was the last way, and it was impossible to move forward.


    He really didn''t see any of the precious weapons of Kung Fu and martial arts at this time.


    All the way to the top, that is, under the statue, Zhang Fan found a box there.


    He opened the box and saw a piece of paper inside.


    After seeing that piece of paper, Zhang Fan was stunned, and his eyes showed a strange color. What he couldn''t write on the paper was, excuse me, let you go for a trip in vain or thank you for coming to visit.


    the corners of his mouth twitched slightly and took out the paper. There were four words on the paper: a hundred white awns enter the cave on a cold night, predict the existence of the baby, and transmit the spirit of the cold water It''s just like the beginning.


    Seeing these words, Zhang Fan was stunned. What he wrote above is not his previous words, but these four words are absolutely thought-provoking. What''s the cold water spirit transmission array? Why didn''t he see it? Once he entered it, where did he go? What''s the joke?


    if he can''t solve it, this trip will not be in vain.


    his eyebrows wrinkle, and Zhang fan pulls xiaoyiya He sat down, leaned against the statue, looked at the four sentences, and began to think. He was hungry and ate some fruits. Anyway, he went back when he got nothing. He must be very upset.


    I don''t know how long it has been. In a word, when Zhang Fan was extremely helpless, there was a rapid sound of footsteps outside. Looking up, I found that seven or eight extremely embarrassed people rushed in.


    After seeing the eight people, Zhang Fan raised his eyebrows slightly, pulled xiaoyiya, and sat up with a smile.


    Eight people, all from several families, but few of them survived. It''s very realistic that they lost a few when they came here.


    When eight people saw Zhang Fan leaning there, they were stunned at the same time, because he didn''t receive much hurt at all, which made several people feel extremely unbalanced.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect that you came in very early. Hand it in." the old voice rang out, and an old man looked at Zhang Fan and said.


    "Hand over what?" Zhang Fan said with curiosity, but then he understood what, shrugged his shoulders and said: "it seems that it''s all in vain. Let''s go back, there''s nothing here"


    "don''t pretend to be garlic." the old man said with anger: "you get something, of course you will say so"


    "Er Zhang Fan shrugged helplessly, then took out a piece of paper in his hand and said directly, "there is such a piece of paper in this box. You can either take it if you want it"


    eight people''s eyes flickered at the same time after listening. Finally, one of the old people said, "little brother, we came together, but you''ve taken everything privately. Is that right It''s not good "


    " it''s really just this piece of paper. If you don''t believe me, there''s no way. "Zhang Fan shrugged helplessly at this time, knowing that the other party can''t look up to this piece of paper.


    "Hum, in that case, don''t blame us for being rude." the energy of another old man began to float. Zhang Fan''s pupils contracted obviously at this time. While he was thinking about what to do, a laugh rang out, and five figures came in again. The leader was an old man with white beard, so the old man''s eyes twinkled with great essence Light."Old Eagle" after seeing the old man, Dongguo Mutian''s face changed, his face became solemn, even a little rigorous and vigilant, and the faces of other old people also changed.


    At this time, the small Warcraft in Zhang Fan''s arms also showed a dignified color.


    At this time, the old man glanced at eight people and said, "this place is very good, and you have no use value"


    with the fall of the old man''s voice, eight people''s faces are changing. After working hard for such a long time, they are disabled in one sentence. What''s the joke?


    the old man''s voice becomes cold, and his eyes are also killing But then he said with a sneer, "don''t leave, just stay."


    Eight people''s faces changed again after hearing this. In fact, what they are more curious about now is how the old man came over, because the eagle is always a member of the royal family of the fire dance Empire, and one of the most powerful protectors of the royal family, whose strength is up to the saint level.


    And the old Eagle also noticed the look of several people. He turned his mouth slightly and said directly, "I''m curious how I came here. I''d like to thank the Dongguo family, that is, your brother." the old eagle''s eyes fell on the Dongguo Mutian''s body.


    After hearing this, Dongguo Mutian''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes suddenly showed great anger. He was betrayed or betrayed by his closest friend


    "when you leave, your brother will take over the Dongguo family, and he promised us that he will be loyal to our royal family." with a little disdain and sneer in his eyes, yinglao''s words are not nonsense, and his eyes fall on Zhang Fan He said: "little guy, take out what you have got, so that I can consider letting you go, or I will die"


    "you are the one who died first". An old voice sounded, and crazy energy surged up, and the eagle smashed hard. At the same time, another man also started. Because they understand that the horizontal and vertical are dead, so it''s better to spell them out.


    "I wanted to stay you for a while. In this case, don''t blame me for being impolite." with a sneer of his right hand, the space suddenly became distorted, and the palpitating energy suddenly surged out, and then it condensed instantly, and the illusory claw print appeared, directly penetrating the past.


    The pupils of the two elders contracted because they felt that their energy had been completely suppressed at the same time. The unique ability of the holy steps was that the heaven and earth were imprisoned. Then the paw mark hit him on the chest immediately, spitting out a mouthful of blood, and the two bodies flew upside down, then fell into the pool and sank down.


    "The strength of a small respected class, but also dare to disrespect me" Eagle old eyes with disdain, face full of extremely proud.


    "You killed our elder" a very angry voice sounded, but just after his voice fell, the gorgeous light bloomed, the man who opened his mouth also flew out.


    "Take care of these people." the voice of the eagle sounded, full of great disdain.


    The five left behind trembled in their hearts, and their eyes were filled with fear. At this time, the only way out was to stop the opposition. There was no way out.


    "Fight, even if you die, you''ll have to leave one." the old voice rang at this time, and the body rushed directly. At the same time, several other people rushed up. Eagle old at this time did not start, the other four people are to meet up.


    The frenzied energy began to surge up in this hall. In the frenzied energy convolution, there was no damage to the surrounding buildings.


    The strength of the four brought by yinglao is also extremely terrifying. I''m afraid that everyone has the power of respect, so when we fight, the extremely terrifying turbulence sweeps out again, the space shrinks and distorts, and the energy spread out is extremely suffocating.


    Zhang Fan''s face changes and puts on his energy armor. At the same time, the purple smoke and thunder body is released, and the anti soul changes are surging out. At the same time, he also protects Xiao Yiya behind him. Because the energy fluctuation of several people''s fight is too strong, King Wu Sipin''s bitter smile appears, and the turbulent energy makes him extremely difficult to do, and there is a gap He really felt how terrible the gap was. He knew that maybe something was going to go wrong this time. How terrible it was for the eagle to kill two respected masters between waving his hand

 Chapter 351

    "Touch" came with a loud noise. A Dongguo Mutian''s body flew upside down. He was the emperor''s strength at most. In such a battle, he was absolutely in a weak position. Then another middle-aged man, who was also the head of the clan, flew upside down, leaving only three masters who were also respected.


    With the passage of time, a great energy suddenly gushed out.


    "Touch" is accompanied by a huge sound, the space around is distorted, and the vast and terrible energy is surging wildly. It is the energy of a respected Master who explodes himself. When he explodes, his face is covered with a tragic smile.


    The energy swept by self explosion is absolutely terrible. Both of them fly backwards and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    In the rush of the crazy energy, little IYA came out, her white pupil lit up, and a mark appeared, which directly resisted the crazy energy.


    "Touch" is two loud sounds, crazy energy convolution, in the other two people fly back out, the eagle''s brow slightly wrinkled, the right hand once again a wave, space instantly began to shrink up.


    That burst out of the energy immediately hand speed up, in the space between the distortion, energy also began to dissipate a little bit up, and finally that crazy energy in an instant also become extinct.


    "Waste, four waste" Eagle old at this time to look at the injured four people said a cold voice.


    After listening, the four stood up pale, wiped the blood from the corners of their mouths, and stood behind the old eagle.


    At this time, the eagle snorted coldly, glanced at the four people, and then his eyes fell on Zhang Fan.


    "Boy, take the things here and hand them in" Eagle said calmly: "hand them in, you can spare one, or you will die"


    Zhang Fan''s pupils contracted slightly after listening, but he didn''t expect the other party to transfer to him so quickly. He said directly: "elder, although I was the first one to arrive here, I didn''t get anything After listening to this, Yingdong smiles and says, "it''s hard to find the relics in Wuhun land, because they are left by the former people, and the things in each relic are extremely unique. Take them out, or they will die."


    Zhang Fan takes out the paper again and throws it directly to Yingdong "This is the only thing in the box"


    the eagle took it and opened it. He was stunned and frowned slightly. Then he raised his head and narrowed his eyes slightly and said: "little guy, do you take me as a child? In this case, don''t blame me for being rude"


    after that, the old man''s body disappeared, and the illusory figure went straight to Zhang Fan''s body and grabbed it.


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan''s pupils contracted and Tianquan sword appeared in his hand. But at this time, he felt that his energy was completely suppressed, and even his body could not move. He could only watch the old man grasp his body.


    "EE Ya" at this time, Xiao Yiya screamed, her pupils became very dazzling, the mark on her eyebrows appeared, and there was an illusory complex mark on the sole of her feet. At that moment, Xiao Yiya''s hand also lifted up, squeezed her little fist, and hit it directly. In that little fist''s forward trajectory, the space around her also had a great beginning It shrinks.


    "Touch" crazy energy swept, at this time, little IYA''s whole body floating out dazzling white light.


    After that huge sound, little Yiya Yiya stepped back, and her face showed a little pale color.


    The old man stepped back, his face showed the color of disbelief, and his eyes fell on xiaoyiya. Then his eyes showed the color of greed, and he said directly: "this little girl has changed her shape since she was young, boy, this little girl is the Warcraft you found here"


    Zhang Fan was a little sad after listening, and xiaoyiya was brought by him So he shook his head and said, "IYA, I brought it here. Why didn''t you follow me behind?" when he said this, Zhang Fan''s face was a little cold. The other side wanted to kill him. It seemed that he didn''t need to give any good face to the other side, right


    the old man''s brow was slightly raised, and then his eyes showed a smile Wipe the color of greed, said directly, the little girl when the old man came here, the reward is good, words fall, the body rushed up again, the speed is very fast.


    Small Yi Ya sees after Yi Ya a, the body also quickly rushed up, the clan seal of eyebrow center is more clear.


    When two people''s bodies collide with each other, the crazy energy also begins to swing up and down. I don''t know if the energy that little IYA intended to burst out is completely offset by her own crazy energy.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes showed a touch, worried that because of this situation, he couldn''t help at all. At this time, the eyes of little Warcraft fluctuated, and the white light began to float on his body.


    "Eternal ancient burning seal" is accompanied by an old voice. The most dazzling light rises abruptly, and the space shrinks.Small Yi Ya, at this time of pupil more dazzling up, face with a little panic, she is absolutely can''t dodge, otherwise, she behind Zhang Fan will appear danger.


    The family seal flickered, and little IYA''s body floated. The white light was more dazzling. At that moment, his face was very firm.


    "E-ah" xiaoyiya mumbled, and her long white hair fluttered. At this time, Zhang Fan was stunned. In the dazzling white light, he seemed to see an illusory shadow. Between the entanglements, xiaoyiya''s body seemed to grow up, and she became a blooming girl. She was about 1.7 meters tall, with lotus feet treading lightly, illusory The imprint of the world emerged and went straight up.


    "Boom" crazy energy impact, when the catharsis road around, little Yiya once again babble, but the voice is with unspeakable beautiful, a mark emerged again, all the energy covered down.


    And the result is that little IYA''s body shakes, spits out a mouthful of blood in her mouth, and her body flies upside down.


    After Zhang Fan looks at it, he quickly catches xiaoyiya while his body is moving. It''s not enough for the huge impact force, but he always takes him to hit the statue behind him. His viscera vibrate and a mouthful of fishy sweetness is suppressed by him again.


    "Hum" the old man can''t help laughing. Xiaoyiya''s strength is really strong, but she didn''t really grow up, but she used the secret method to make a temporary promotion, but the gap is too big, and the result is still the same.


    "Yiya, are you all right?" Zhang Fan said quickly at this time. Looking at the little Yiya in his arms, he was stunned, white or white. But at this time, little Yiya''s body grew a lot higher. Her quiet face was beautiful, her eyes were open, and her pupils were white and transparent. It was strange, but it was special.


    "Brother" small Yiya whispered, white light full rise again, in the glare, Zhang Fan is clear to feel the small Yiya''s body began to shrink up, not many will return to the previous appearance.


    "Hum, this little girl, you can''t protect it. You''d better give it to me." the old man smiles and walks towards Zhang Fan step by step.


    After Zhang Fan looked at it, his body quickly moved to block in front of xiaoyiya.


    "Little guy, I really want to die." the old man sneered. It seems that there is really nothing here, so he can only take the little girl away.


    As the old man spoke, the coldness in his eyes became deeper and deeper, and his body began to speed up. At this time, Zhang Fan''s Xuanyuan sword appeared with his right hand.


    "The strength of Little King Wu''s four products" the old man laughed disdainfully. The space contracted when he waved his right hand. In an instant, Zhang Fan''s body could not move at this time.


    "Die" old voice at this time without the slightest emotional fluctuations, a wave of the right hand, extremely palpitating energy swept out.


    With a bitter smile, Zhang Fan sighed and sighed in his eyes. Maybe God''s will is so.


    he slowly closed his eyes and flashed countless figures in his mind. But just at this time, he felt his chest became extremely hot. He was slightly stunned and opened his eyes. However, he found that the little Warcraft in his arms burst into dazzling light, and then his body straightened Then he rushed out, his pupils contracted and his mouth opened. Under the old man''s strange power, he couldn''t make any sound, so his face could only show a very anxious look.


    White light floating between, small Warcraft suddenly changed, a woman wearing a white dress appeared in front of Zhang Fan, just like the eyes of the stars with a little fluctuation, a wave of the right hand, crazy energy condensation, accompanied by a gentle for a while, the old man''s energy is also swing away.


    Zhang Fan Leng, Eagle old also Leng next.


    Zhang Fan couldn''t believe it. This figure is so familiar. How could master Qingya be? At this time, he quickly thought of something and was even more shocked in his eyes. The little Warcraft in his arms is master Qingya,


    can''t complain. When master Qingya is here, the little Warcraft is not there, but master Qingya is not.


    "Shape Warcraft, Saint level" Eagle old shocked, can''t help but say it, his face hanging unspeakable shock and can''t believe it.


    Qingya didn''t open her mouth at this time. Instead, she turned around and looked at Zhang Fan. Her beautiful face was a little complicated, but soon she was smiling and a touch of ruddy, which made her look even more moving

 Chapter 352

    Looking at the extremely moving woman, Zhang Fan''s heart is still a small tremor, he thought of a lot of things at this time, he took a bath with others, at this time, he knew that people are so reluctant.


    He holds people every day and pats them when they are free. Now he knows why they are so shy.


    He still remembers that he would tell this little guy everything. Now in retrospect, Zhang Fan was embarrassed in his heart, but he had a feeling that he could not say anything at all. In the end, it was very warm.


    Little Warcraft got to know him when he was just formally trained. That is to say, he and Qingya had been together since he really got up. How many times he was in trouble


    he also knew that this woman had treated him many times, especially in the Warcraft forest, where there were so many coincidences, it was because of others.


    So after the embarrassment, Zhang Fan''s eyes also showed unspeakable tenderness.


    Qingya also noticed the tenderness in Zhang Fan''s eyes at this time, just like the eyes of stars, but also fluctuated at this time, or vomited breath, smile deeper, turned her head, eyes fell on yinglao''s body, at this time, her smile also disappeared unconsciously, but the appearance of a very cold color.


    "Let me ask you about your strength"


    after hearing this, the eagle''s eyes narrowed slightly, his face was filled with unspeakable surprise, and then he said: "shape Warcraft, the strength of the holy rank, I didn''t expect that I would see such a powerful Warcraft.


    You should know that the Holy Level of Warcraft and human beings is still higher than one level, so at this time, the eagle''s eyes showed a very dignified color, but his body didn''t move. After a long time, he said, "your strength should have just reached the existence of the holy level. I really want to try to see the difference with your higher level How big is the distance "


    after the old man''s voice fell, his left hand spread out, and a golden eagle emerged, kneaded and poured directly into his body. At this time, the old man''s momentum began to soar wildly.


    He dares to fight, but Qingya has just made a breakthrough, so he decided to try it. It''s really no good. He''s evacuating, but he has a little self-confidence.


    Qingya frowned slightly after seeing it, but soon it loosened again. The white energy gushed out of her body, and immediately a family seal flickered out of Qingya''s eyebrow.


    At this time, the eagle hummed coldly, and his body also rushed up. With the distortion of energy, he first launched an attack on Qingya. The crazy energy turbulence, compression, Qingya''s body also rushed up, just like a very moving fairy, leaving a very graceful figure.


    From time to time, the turbulent sound comes from the heart without the slightest power.


    Zhang Fan looks at the two people in the battle with an indescribable look in his eyes. In his impression, little Warcraft is very weak. How can it suddenly become so strong?


    with a wry smile, every time he encounters difficulties, the first choice, he will throw out the little Warcraft. He can''t complain that after each end, little Warcraft will be very angry, or bite him, but it''s a bite, But he didn''t use much strength. In retrospect, his heart was unspeakable warmth.


    Now he only hopes that Qingya can defeat the other side. Of course, he is safe and sound, which makes him completely relieved.


    At this time, his eyes can''t help looking at the little Yiya in his arms. Her face is still a little pale, but he can''t move at this time. He looks a little anxious.


    There is a little hatred in his heart at this time. The eagle is hateful, but what he hates most is himself. If it wasn''t for his weak strength and lack of self-protection ability, maybe little Yiya would not have such a thing, and Qingya would not have appeared.


    he sighed in secret and said that the two little Warcraft would have done it for him Yes, if not, maybe it won''t be here.


    when the energy is transmitting towards xiaoyiya''s body, Zhang fan can''t help looking up again and finds that the two are still fighting, but he pays more attention to Qingya.


    The indifferent voice of "Xuan Tian Yin" does not fluctuate at all. Between the energy and hand speed, the space around Qingya is extremely contracted. A residual shadow emerges and prints directly.


    "YingMou" yinglao quietly murmured, and the crazy energy also burst at this time, but at the moment of contact, his face was on one side, and then his body was bursting with dazzling energy.


    "Touch"


    accompanied by a loud noise, the old man''s body flew upside down and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    After yinglao''s figure stabilized, yinglao looked up at Qingya in disbelief and found that he was still in a deep state, looking at him coldly.


    "Your Excellency is really powerful." The old eagle''s look was a little low, then his eyes couldn''t help looking in the direction of Zhang Fan, then his eyes flickered slightly and said: "now you try my last move, if you can take it, we''ll leave here directly.""Leave" quietly said: "you can''t leave"


    after hearing this, the eagle old man had a little sneer on his mouth, his eyes were shining, his right foot stamped, with a loud sound, the shadow appeared, but his body rushed up again.


    When the distance between them was less than five meters, the old man was facing Qingya''s body, but suddenly turned a body, spread out his right hand, and the terrible energy rushed out, and the target was Zhang Fan.


    In fact, the old man is also a bold guess, since Qingya took the initiative to show up, proving that Zhang Fan is also very important to him.


    Gambling, he is also gambling, because at this time, Qingya regardless of Zhang Fan''s life and death, come up to give him a shot, then the death is him, and there is no doubt, but if Qingya turns to save Zhang Fan, then he is sure that Qingya will be seriously injured.


    "Despicable" elegant is a Leng at first, the face is more cold, graceful body, instantly turned back, trying to stop the old man''s attack.


    After the old man looked at his eyes, he flashed a touch of pure light, spread out his right hand, and showed a ferocious look on his old face.


    "JueJie palm" accompanied by the old man''s words, his right hand turned completely gray and black, and the unreal shadow floated between them, directly hitting the elegant back.


    Zhang Fan saw clearly, his heart trembled, and his eyes were full of unspeakable fear.


    Between the release of "buzz" white light, Qingya blocked the old man''s burst of energy. At this time, yinglao''s right hand also completely hit Qingya''s back.


    The sound of stuffy hum rings out, and Qingya spits out a mouthful of blood in her mouth, but her body flies upside down, and then falls heavily on Zhang Fan''s side.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s pupils completely contracted. Looking at Qingya''s appearance at this time, his brain was also blank, and his face showed extreme anger, which was too mean and unforgivable.


    Qingya stood up, with a pale face. Standing beside Zhang Fan, she first took a look at yinglao, then covered her chest, and with a Whoa, she went back to her mouth Spit out a mouthful of blood, the body shakes, the face is more pale up.


    "Mean" said quietly and weakly.


    "Ha ha" old Eagle laughed at this time, his face showed disdain, and said: "it''s ridiculous that a little King Wu Sipin is worthy of your protection. He''s also mean and nontoxic. No, he''s not mean. He doesn''t have to be mean"


    Qingya bit her lip and forced her body to bear the injury. Her energy gathered again.


    "It''s useless. If you win JueJie''s hand, your life will disappear a little bit. Ha ha, you are not my opponent at all now." the eagle sneered, and the energy in his body began to stir up.


    After hearing this, Qingya''s face showed a very sad smile. The smile was very moving, really moving. After blinking, her eyes fell on Zhang Fan, with obsession in her eyes. Then the sad smile on her face became deeper. Between the family seal floating, a complex tattoo mark rose from Zhang Fan''s feet, and the white guard raised Zhang Fan''s and Xiao Yiya''s body The body completely guards in.


    "Do you know the self explosion of our saint level Warcraft?" the elegant smile is sad and moving, but her eyes are extremely cold and firm. She absolutely does not allow anything to happen to Zhang Fan.


    After hearing this, the eagle''s face suddenly changed, his body stepped back and said: "what do you want to do"


    "nothing, just want to let you feel it." the white light on his body also became strong.


    Zhang Fan''s face was dull at this time. Naturally, he listened very clearly. His pupils contracted, his eyes were red, his lips were moving, and his face was speechless.


    Qingya small self explosion small Warcraft to self explosion


    that life is absolutely gone, he knows, this is for him, for him


    hate, hate, he really hate, if you can, he would rather die, his eyes are more and more red, the mind came up with, and small Warcraft has been the experience, feelings, needless to say, he does not allow, he does not allow.


    He absolutely does not allow Qingya to do so. Zhang Fan''s heart trembles, and his strong will begins to gather. Is the prison used by a holy rank amazing? He can break it, he can absolutely break it, and he can suppress the energy in his body. Xuanyuan, you can do the same.


    "buzz" Xuanyuan sword feels the master''s heart at this time, in the golden light Directly from Zhang Fan''s body suspended out, in his chest position quietly rotating.

 Chapter 353

    When Xuanyuan emerged, the incomparably powerful edge instantly broke the cage. After the resumption of action, Zhang Fan''s eyes became more red.


    "Xuanyuan brother, it''s difficult, help or not help" Zhang Fan asked Xuanyuan with a tone of discussion.


    Xuanyuan can''t speak, but his trembling body is enough to prove it.


    "Well, let''s fight together." the whispering voice came out of Zhang Fan''s mouth. He knew that time could never be pushed off.


    The golden light of "buzz" became extremely dazzling. At this time, a message also emerged in Zhang Fan''s mind.


    Xuanyuan is forbidden in the fourth level, and the energy absorbed by the thunder is not what he can load.


    a sad smile appears, and his strength may be weak. When he turns his right hand, a bottle of pills appears in his hand, and three pills appear in his hand. Without any hesitation, he swallows them at the same time. This pill is the pill given by Huang Lao, which can double the energy It''s OK to open the fourth layer of prohibition, but it''s not clear how long the burst of energy can last.


    his life will be wasted, but how can he watch a silly woman sacrifice in front of his eyes? Will he do so? He will not feel the surge of energy in his body, and the color of pain also emerges, but all this All of the complete melting in the very bleak smile.


    At this time, Qingya also moved, and the family seal in the middle of the eyebrow became more dazzling.


    Zhang Fan blinked his dark eyes, and his body moved.


    "Four layer prohibition, brother Xuanyuan, it''s up to you"


    with a sad smile, Zhang Fan completely injected the energy in his body into Xuanyuan sword.


    Hot feeling, dazzling golden light, just like the rising sun general bright.


    "Touch" in the extreme edge, Qingya set up a guard, directly broke, Xuanyuan has spirit, it knows Zhang Fan this time is not much, Zhang Fan spell, it also spell


    Xuanyuan, as the first artifact in ancient times, a small barrier, a small guard delusion to stop its pace, can laugh is really ridiculous.


    When the guard of Qingya was broken, Zhang Fan''s voice without any emotion also spread out.


    "Thunderbolt landing"


    with the fall of four voices, the harsh sound sounded, and the surrounding space twisted. It was no surprise that the edge swept out. There were no scars left in the terrible energy of the two people, but under the Xuanyuan, on the stone wall and on the statue, the sword marks clearly appeared.


    The energy surge of the three pills may only make him reach the level of Emperor Wu, which may not pose a threat to a saint level master. However, with the fear of Xuanyuan itself, the thunder landing is not only the speed, but also part of Xuanyuan''s edge.


    Xuanyuan disappeared, Zhang Fan''s body also disappeared.


    "Silly woman" a strong arm hugged the elegant extremely soft waist: "death I don''t allow you to do so, I Zhang Fan has not allowed you to do so, even if death will die together, I have died twice, there is nothing can''t let go. Take your life, for my life, I''m not so precious "


    my elegant body trembled and looked at Zhang Fan in disbelief. At this time, with a roar and dazzling light, deep gullies appeared again on the surrounding walls.


    When the energy dissipated, yinglao''s body was covered with injuries, and his left finger was cut off. Blood was flowing, and he couldn''t believe it in his eyes.


    "Eagle old right? If I Zhang Fan, this time not dead, must ten times a hundred times to recover, keep your dog''s life" indifferent voice rang out, inside with unspeakable cold forest and extremely crazy kill.


    Eagle old Leng next, toward a direction to see, found Zhang Fan''s face with a sad smile, eyes is Sen ran of meaning, holding Qingya and small Yiya has gone into the pool.


    Leng Xia, the old eagle''s look was low, his body also rushed quickly, the whole person also jumped down, but just fell down, he rushed up again, because the cold water and the strength of the holy rank were so clear.


    "Hum" old Eagle sneered. It''s bullshit that the other party still wants to live in such a biting pool. However, he was also very upset. Looking at the severed finger, he still felt some palpitations. When he scanned his eyes, he noticed the gullies on the walls around him. It was very shocking. Almost, really, if the sword energy was holding What''s missing is not only his fingers, but also his life.


    "Go" the eagle glanced over several other corpses and went out with four people hiding in the corner.


    At this time, the pool, three people are wrapped up by the red light, with a trace of warmth.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes are a little distressed at this time, because Qingya''s body has returned to the prototype. The eyes, which were bright as stars, are dim and deep.


    Zhang Fan blinked in the water, tears and cold water instantly mixed together, his face also with unspeakable meaning of sadness.At the very cold moment of entering the water, he almost thought of the bead of fire, so he also mobilized the energy of the bead of fire. In addition, he understood the meaning of the paper, so when he completely entered the water, he left a sentence.


    The bottom of the pool is deep and deep.


    the body is getting weaker and weaker at this time. Zhang Fan''s face is pale and his eyes are blinking. His dark eyes are dim at this time. If there is no other way out, maybe all of them will be damaged here.


    But there''s nothing to say. If you don''t jump down, you''ll die. And little IYA may be taken away by the old eagle, and the elegant one will die. He can''t survive.


    If so, he would rather choose.


    The brain is getting lower and lower, and the oxygen consumption in the lung is also getting faster and faster. When he was in a coma, a gorgeous light came out from the bottom of the pool, and the three people''s bodies were directly wrapped in.


    Weak opened his eyes, Zhang Fan''s body is not with the slightest strength, heavy eyes slowly closed again.


    This is the number of times he has experienced countless times. In a word, in a daze, he will feel a very gentle energy flowing into his body to let his injury recover.


    I don''t know how long it took for Zhang Fan to open his eyes again. At this time, he still didn''t have much energy in his body. At this time, he couldn''t feel the energy in his body at all


    but at this time, his consciousness woke up. Countless pictures flashed by. Zhang Fan''s pupils contracted, his lips moved, his dry voice was extremely blurred, and his body moved He moved, but still did not have the slightest strength.


    He is still alive. One hour later, when his strength recovered a little, he struggled to sit up. With the narrowing of the pupil focus, he found that it was still a big hall, but the light was very bright. Suddenly, he was not adapted to it. After a long time, he blinked his eyes He came down.


    "Qingya, Yiya" Zhang Fan whispered, and his face became more anxious. He supported his body and stood up. At this time, a gentle voice rang and said: "you wake up"


    with the sound falling, a person suddenly appeared in front of Zhang Fan.


    "Qingya, Yiya" Zhang Fan saw the man, said a word in a hurry.


    "Your injury is so serious, but also care about the two small Warcraft," the man said in surprise.


    "What about the two girls?" Zhang Fan said in a hurry.


    "Both of them are seriously injured. The little guy of Xuanlong clan is a little better, but it also needs a long time to recuperate. She uses the secret method of their clan to enhance her strength. In addition, the little guy of Xuandiao clan has got a very vicious palm technique. If I didn''t protect her now, I''m afraid she can''t stick to it." the man shook Shaking his head, looking a little helpless.


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan breathed out. If he was only hurt, it proved that he had a chance to live. If he died, he would be desperate.


    However, the man took a light look at Zhang Fan and said, "boy, don''t be happy too soon. I have a way to make him recover, but I can''t help Xuandiao."


    Zhang Fan was stunned, and his face suddenly showed tension. Just about to speak, the man seemed to see what he wanted to ask Well, he said with a smile: "of course, I can''t do anything, it doesn''t mean others can''t do it. If you can send that little guy to their Xuan Diao family in a short time, I believe it''s absolutely no problem to cure that little guy with Xuan Diao family"


    "where is Xuan Diao family?" Zhang Fan said quickly. "


    " tut Tut, you''d better recover from your injury. "The man said faintly, and then said:" otherwise, it''s useless for you to know now "


    " who is the elder? "Zhang Fan hesitated and took a deep breath.


    "I''m the guardian Warcraft here. I''m a member of the Xuanlong clan, but I can''t be a member of the Xuanlong clan." The man''s eyes flashed a trace of strange, then with a bitter smile, his eyes immediately fell on Zhang Fan''s body and said: "now take good care of your body, I will come to see you every day. As for the two little guys, you don''t have to worry, I naturally guarantee that they won''t be in danger here." Then the old man''s body disappeared in an instant.

 Chapter 354

    After the man disappeared, although Zhang Fan was anxious in his eyes, there was really no way. What he could do now was to quickly improve his strength. He thought of the previous feeling of powerlessness when he was really facing the experts.


    Take a deep breath, perhaps in the real experience, will also be understood.


    After understanding, Zhang Fan has grown up again.


    Sitting down with his knees crossed, Zhang Fan felt the situation in his lower body at this time. First, he was stunned, and his face suddenly showed a very bitter smile. This is Keng dad, because at this time he didn''t feel any energy in his body, not at all, and the martial spirit was also extremely dim.


    Zhang Fan knew that this was the result of side effects. Now I''m afraid anyone could kill him.


    he sighed and looked helpless. He didn''t know how long the trash would be crowned on him again, but he would shorten the distance infinitely.


    One day later, the cultivation was fruitless, and no energy appeared. This gap period was a bit huge, but he was not reconciled, really not reconciled. So at night, he did not rest, and continued to enter the cultivation state, even during the period, his body did not move a point.


    The next day passed again, and there was only a little energy in the body, but after the energy appeared, it formed a temporary supply for the soul, so it disappeared in the end.


    There is no way, because he consumes too much, so his whole body becomes a state of collapse. Not only that, the most important martial spirit also shrinks, so all the time, he mobilizes all the energy of Yupai, so his energy comes faster.


    And the man will come to see Zhang Fan every day, and the man saw Zhang Fan recover very fast, his face also showed a smile.


    He didn''t say much. Every time he looked at Zhang Fan, he left directly.


    A little bit of time went by. Half a month later, Zhang Fan looked at the rich energy in his body, and his face also showed a smile. Maybe it was because this collapse was too serious. After this sudden recovery, he directly broke through to the level of King Wu''s five grades, which was extremely smooth.


    "Done" at this time a gentle voice sounded, the man reappeared in front of Zhang Fan.


    "Well," Zhang Fan stood up, nodded gently, and then said, "master, can I see them now"


    "why don''t you believe me?" the man said with a smile.


    "How can it be?" Zhang Fan shook his head immediately. If people really planned to do something to them, I''m afraid they would have done something to them long ago, and they don''t have to wait until now.


    "That''s OK, your constitution is too weak now. Do you see the pool on the other side?" the man gave a faint smile and raised his right hand, pointing to the right direction.


    Zhang Fan turned his head and found a pool. At this time, the man couldn''t help saying: "the water in this pool is cold water for thousands of years. It contains huge cold force and energy. If there is no protection of heaven and earth, it will do great harm to human body. But if you can try to adapt to cultivation here every day, it will be good for human beings It''s also very big. It''s not easy to find this opportunity. Cherish it. It''s not so easy to take that Xuan Diao family to their family with your strength. At least you have to wait until your strength reaches the imperial level. "


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan frowned tightly. It''s not easy for him to go up to the first level. Now if he is in the fifth level, how long will he have to stay here.


    Obviously, the man also saw what Zhang Fan thought, and said directly: "the cold water has a great effect on the human body. For three months, you can try to practice in it for three months. Even if you have not reached the imperial level, your body will have a high degree of perseverance. It mainly depends on how you try"


    speaking of this, the man pauses, and then his right hand stops As soon as he flipped, the shining bead appeared in the palm of his hand and said directly, "this is a small gift for you"


    then he threw it to Zhang Fan. Later, he said, "this bead is a pregnant pearl, which can be integrated into your martial spirit. It has a very simple function. It can promote your martial spirit to understand the soul skills, and can protect the martial spirit from being hurt What''s more, you can compress the energy of the martial spirit, and your task in the past three months is to compress the energy of the martial spirit. I''d like to see what level you can compress and impact "


    Zhang Fan was stunned and looked at the pearls in his hands. He couldn''t believe it. This function is too against the sky.


    "You''re lucky to be here, and this bead is extremely rare in the whole world"


    "of course, if you don''t believe me, I can let you leave with the sable now. If you believe me, then stick to it for three months, and now tell me your choice," the man said.


    "Insist on three months" Zhang Fan will not waste this kind of good opportunity, since after all kinds of experience, his desire for strength has reached a very strong point.After hearing this, the man showed a smile on his face, nodded gently, and said directly: "you can directly take it into your soul by force, and then you can control the pregnant pearl to contract, so that your powerlessness will be limited. In this three months, you should keep consistent compression. After three months, you can release it directly. I believe with the promotion of cold water The strength of your body and the release of your energy should also be


    Zhang Fan breathed at this time, his eyes fell on the pregnant pearl, and then his force rose in his right hand. Suddenly, the pregnant pearl gave off a very dazzling light. Then, after the pregnant pearl disappeared, he also clearly felt that there was something more in his soul, so he closed the door Between the fluctuations of his eyes, through internal vision, he found that there was a white halo around the position of the dragon.


    At this time, Zhang Fan had a very strange feeling, and then he felt the connection with the light group clearly between the fluctuations of his mind, and then he tried to compress it. With the light group becoming smaller and smaller, he quickly accepted it completely. At this time, Zhang Fan tried to use force, and found that it was also limited, and the micro energy that could work was also limited It''s just like being compressed at the beginning of cultivation.


    if you start from this time, cultivation will be accompanied by stronger and stronger force, but the degree of compression is still so great. If you suddenly release it, it will definitely have an unexpected effect.


    There was a strange color in his eyes, and then he walked towards the pool. This pregnant pearl is definitely a very powerful thing. You should know that the martial spirit is a very important thing in this world. If there is something wrong with the martial spirit, then the whole person will be completely abandoned.


    When he entered the pool, he naturally knew how bitter the cold water was. If it wasn''t for his fire bead, maybe he would have been destroyed in the cold water.


    Looking at the cold pool, Zhang Fan took a deep breath and jumped in without hesitation.


    Just after entering, the piercing cold suddenly swept over. At that moment, Zhang Fan''s brain was blank. When he was biting his teeth, he let his energy flow in his body.


    In less than a minute, his body became stiff, which was the result of his excellent constitution.


    One minute and twenty seconds later, Zhang Fan jumped up. His face was a little pale, and the bead of fire appeared. After his body was warm, he jumped down again without hesitation.


    One minute and twenty seconds is so pitiful, but he knows that this thing has to cycle.


    One day later, Zhang Fan didn''t know how many times he went into the water. It was the same during the day, and it was still the same at night. The time of this day was not wasted. At least he could hold on for three minutes.


    Three minutes may still be a pitiful number, but this pitiful number is a great progress of the day.


    The next day, Zhang Fan is still like this, the man saw Zhang Fan after countless attempts, eyes also with a little appreciation.


    As time goes on, one month later, Zhang Fan''s body''s cold resistance can reach more than 40 minutes, and in these 40 minutes, Zhang fan can fully feel how huge the energy contained in the cold water is. When filtering and absorbing, the energy in his body is also a little sublimated.


    With the common progress of physique and military force, this pool is definitely a good place, an excellent place for cultivation.


    Two months later, Zhang Fan persisted for an hour and a half, and after each persistence, he used the fire bead to warm his body and continued to jump, so it was a very continuous thing.


    Energy at this time, he did not know how much energy he absorbed and what level his constitution reached, but under this, the pain he suffered was also one plus one.


    That kind of extreme pain, non-human suffering, can not be expressed in words at all.


    When the third month comes, Zhang fan can work in the water for two hours. There are changes, absolutely. He finds that the purple energy originally rendered by Zixia skill has completely turned into blue, and the purple dragon has completely turned into blue dragon. At this time, there is only a little purple awn on the outside. On the last day of the three months, the purple awn just appears Well, it''s completely gone.


    Zhang Fan tried to use Zixia Gongfa, but it is not much different from before, how to operate or how to operate, and the feeling is still very gentle, needless to say, the force is also changed into blue, but the difference is that the force is more domineering, with a very cool atmosphere.

 Chapter 355

    When Zhang Fan is observing the changes in the past three months, the man suddenly appears not far from Zhang Fan.


    The man saw Zhang Fan, his face showed a smile, with a little gratification, this young man is really not the general efforts, at least stronger than he imagined, satisfied, really satisfied.


    "Master, you''re here." Zhang Fan may feel something at this time, directly raised his head, eyes fell on the man''s body, his face showed a smile.


    "Well," the man nodded gently, and then said with a pause, "let it go. I''d like to see what you''ve achieved after three months of compression"


    with the sunset of the man''s voice, Zhang Fan''s eyes fluctuated and finally nodded gently.


    To tell you the truth, at this time, Zhang Fan''s heart is also a little excited, with a feeling that is hard to say. In short, that feeling is also his expectation for three months, and now it has finally come down.


    He also wanted to see what effect he had achieved after accumulating three months, and it had been compressed by pregnant beads.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Fan directly sat down and closed his eyes slowly when he was shining in his eyes. At this time, his mind and soul were also directly connected with the pregnant pearl. Then he took a deep breath and began to release a little bit.


    When the pregnant pearl just spread a little bit, his breathing was a little short, and the martial spirit was the most sensitive. He clearly felt the change of the martial spirit at this time, and began to become stronger. Moreover, with each release, the feeling would become stronger.


    "King Wu liupin"


    after the brain was blank, Zhang Fan''s breathing stopped instantly, and his heart seemed to jump to the position of his throat.


    Continue to release, when the hum of a light ring, Zhang Fan know that at this time has reached the level of King Wu seven products.


    Suppressing the inner agitation, Zhang Fan continued to release. At this time, his breathing became more urgent, because the surging energy really made him feel uncomfortable, but fortunately, he was completely within the range of bearing, and he also released a little bit, not completely at one time.


    When he was completely released, Zhang Fan''s look was a little dull. King Wu Jiupin might not have reached the imperial level, but it really reached King Wu Jiupin in the past three months. This is absolutely an amazing change. You know, it''s just three months of cultivation.


    "King Wu Jiupin" the man''s look slightly moved, and then secretly nodded, looking at the dull looking Zhang Fan said: "well, King Wu Jiupin is very good, although it did not break through to the imperial level, but this sudden promotion of the fourth grade also proves that your talent is very good. Well, now I''m giving you a week to adapt to the present level through cold water. "


    Because men still understand that although Zhang Fan''s realm has been improved at this time, it is not a complete good thing for Zhang Fan to suddenly compress and improve so much, so he has to adapt for a period of time before he can completely reach a harmonious stage.


    At this time, Zhang Fan naturally understood what he nodded and didn''t speak, because the energy in his body was too restless. He was suppressing and operating. If it was night, you can clearly see that the blue light floating on Zhang Fan''s body was also very obvious.


    "Well," the man nodded gently and continued to choose to leave.


    Zhang Fan stood up at this time, his eyes fell on the pool again, and walked step by step. He insisted on it for three months. It was only a week. It was good for him to come back. Moreover, it was an absolute promotion for him at this time, and he benefited a lot, so he would cherish such an opportunity.


    In addition, the man claimed to be the guardian here, and also the Xuanlong clan. Although he felt very mysterious, he didn''t feel the man''s malice. Otherwise, they might not be able to live until now.


    a week later, a man with long blue hair was immersed in the pond, and his body was shining with blue light Zhang Fan is said to be completely adapted to the pool, which may have a lot to do with his energy release.


    As for why his hair turned blue, he also speculated that it had a lot to do with this pool of water, because the energy turned blue at this time.


    But let him vomit is, fortunately the hair did not become blue, otherwise it can be some of this play.


    Half an hour later, Zhang Fan opened his eyes. It can be said that now his pupils have become blue. Of course, it''s just his pupils. Maybe it looks strange, but the combination of his whole body temperament and the current changes is with unspeakable temperament and charm.


    Cold, but that kind of ice cooling is with some soft, and then under this cold, also has the kind of melancholy that belongs to the mature man. In many into, so Zhang Fan is also formed outside another kind of unspeakable evil feeling.


    When Zhang Fan came out from inside and spread out his right hand, the crazy energy surged."Broken yuan palm"


    accompanied by a low drinking sound, Zhang Fan turned over and patted on the ground, accompanied by a huge sound, a roar, a beautiful turn over and landing steadily.


    One week later, he got used to the situation at this time. In this week, he also tried to find out the strength of his body at this time. He found that the strength of his body was twice as strong as before.


    Maybe it''s twice as high, but the double level is melted by him in the cold.


    Envy, then you also try it, if you can insist on one day, it is one thing.


    "Not bad" at this time, a bright voice sounded.


    Zhang Fan looked up and found that the man reappeared in front of him. At this time, he was looking at him with a smile.


    "Master, can you show me the two of them?" Zhang Fan took a deep breath. He either didn''t want to think about it, but after he thought about it, his heart was extremely agitated, just like the sea, with a little excitement in his blue pupils.


    "Sure, come with me." the man nodded, turned and floated in one direction.


    Zhang Fan also quickly followed after looking, and at this time, he found that there was a corridor here.


    After passing through the corridor, when he came to the back, he found that he was outside at this time. At this time, he found that this is a valley with extremely beautiful environment. Looking back, a building was behind him.


    "Senior, where are they?" Zhang Fan said at this time.


    "Don''t worry, it''s in the front." the man said with a smile at this time, and took him to continue walking towards the front. After walking for a certain distance, Zhang Fan''s body suddenly stopped, and his energy floated. At this time, what appeared in front of him was a huge water lake, which was full of lotus flowers, and there were some unseen plants inside, but After skimming the lake, he saw several Warcraft, one of which was bimon with golden hair.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, he won''t hurt you" words fall man also took the lead to walk past.


    After arriving at that direction, the man said to the Warcraft: "you go"


    as the man''s voice fell, the Warcraft''s looks showed a very respectful look. Then he gave a low roar and turned to leave.


    "Isn''t that the two little guys?" after several Warcraft left, the man raised his right hand and pointed directly to the central part of the lake.


    Zhang Fan looked up after hearing this, and his heart suddenly trembled. At this time, xiaoyiya shrank back to her original appearance and lay on a huge lotus leaf. Naturally, little Warcraft appeared in itself, and her body was curled up on it. There were waves of energy floating on both of them, which was very clear and gave people a feeling that they couldn''t say.


    "The little guy of Xuanlong clan fell into a deep sleep at this time. However, after being pregnant and raised in Tianchi Lake, he will recover a little bit. But the little guy of Xuandiao clan can''t do that, so I sealed it temporarily. Otherwise, it won''t last until now.


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan clenched his fist, and a very cold feeling appeared in his blue eyes. At this time, the cold feeling can definitely be described as frightening.


    Yinglao''s figure flashed away from his mind. If one day he could reach the level of Shengjie, yinglao would be his first target.


    "Master, I want to ask where the Xuan Diao clan is." Zhang Fan asked at this time.


    After hearing this, the man couldn''t help laughing and said: "the Xuan Diao clan is in Zhongzhou area"


    "Zhongzhou" Zhang Fan was stunned, and his eyes immediately showed a very confused color.


    "Well," the man nodded slightly, and immediately said, "it''s not enough for the four empires to govern there, because their strength is not good enough"


    Zhang Fan was stunned again. At this time, the old man continued to laugh, but the whole martial spirit continent is divided into four empires, so the Zhongzhou area is within the sunset Empire, but the Zhongzhou area is smaller than the sunset empire The Empire really covers an area more than several times, ha ha, and that''s the place where the real strong are in full swing, where you can see what is the first-class power and what is the top power "


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva after hearing this, at this time, the old man continued to say:" your power is still too weak, so you can''t wander in that area at will, otherwise, Where is the absolute loss of your life "

 Chapter 356

    Looking at the dignified color on the man''s face, Zhang Fan also nodded heavily.


    At this time, the man continued: "and the Xuan Diao group, in the western part of the central region of a place called the Mosen mountains, where the Warcraft is also extremely strong, in the depths of any Warcraft are not you can compete."


    "So if you get there, you have to lift the seal of this little guy, so that the people in their Xuan Diao clan will feel its breath"


    "well, I know," Zhang Fan nodded heavily after listening, and said: "let''s go now"


    the man couldn''t help looking at Zhang Fan after listening, and his heart naturally understood him at this time Mood, can''t help laughing, said: "you don''t have to worry, because now the place is in the sunset Empire, then you just need to go to the sunset Empire, where there will be Griffins to Zhongzhou."


    After listening to this, Zhang Fan''s eyes were very surprised. He was not in the hull Grand Canyon of the fire dance empire. Why did he suddenly come here?


    "ha ha, don''t feel surprised. You came here directly through the transmission wormhole." the man continued with a smile: "although you are the strength of King Wu Jiupin now, it''s not enough Not enough. "


    Between the man''s smile, he raised his right hand and almost instantly touched Zhang Fan''s eyebrow. At this time, his mind was blank, but then he was over.


    "This is my partner''s skill, and it''s also a set of skill created by him. Now I''ve passed it on to you, and it''s also deserved by those who are destined to come here," the man said with a smile.


    Zhang Fan returned to his senses and said, "I don''t want to lose my partner''s skill"


    "if you can stay here for a few days, you can try to practice this skill. The energy of heaven and earth here is very rich. Practicing here is also very helpful for your growth." At this time, the man said, and continued: "there are many things in heaven and earth around the Tianchi Lake. If you take them, it''s very good for your cultivation. Cherish them. I believe you can give you a day. If you want to go, I''ll take you out tomorrow."


    After that, the man turned and left again.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s eyes fell on the central position of the lake, but his inner breath fluctuated, and a strange color emerged from his eyes. Then he adjusted his eyebrows, and between the fluctuations of his thoughts, he said in a soft voice: "nihilistic method"


    his eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at the position in the lake again, but he sat down again and closed his eyes.


    A month later, at the gate of the sunset Empire, a man with blue hair was standing at the gate, looking at the huge two words on the sign. The setting sun, a different color appeared in the blue pupil, and then his eyes fell on the serene little Warcraft in his arms. Originally, he had a little cold and handsome face, but now he had an indescribable soft color.


    "Qingya, let''s go to sunset now. I''ll take you to Mosen mountain as soon as possible. I will never allow you to have an accident." with a whisper, Zhang Fan, holding the little Warcraft, went straight inside.


    This man is no other than Zhang Fan. He stayed in the valley for half a month, and then he couldn''t help coming out. As for Xiao Yiya, he stayed in the valley. According to the elder, Xiao Yiya needs a long recovery period, which is very suitable for him.


    Zhang Fan naturally does not have any opinions. After all, according to the elder, after Xiao Yiya wakes up, it has some advantages for her.


    Go inside, Zhang Fan''s brow frowned, suddenly between the noise, but also let him appear a short time not to adapt, but after a period of time to adapt, now is also completely adapted.


    Looking around from time to time someone cast over the strange light, Zhang Fan is also completely tasteless, and did not show any color or not adapt.


    Along the road, Zhang Fan bought some fruit, and then found a hotel to check in. After half a month''s journey, he should have a good rest.


    Lying on the bed, looking at the little Warcraft with closed eyes in his arms and light energy floating on his body, his heart is also filled with bursts of heartache. He clenched his fist, and his eyes re revealed a look of great hatred. After a long time, the hatred disappeared, and his eyes fell on the little Warcraft again, but it became soft again. He stretched out his hand and gently touched the little Warcraft "Elegant, don''t worry, you will be OK, absolutely will be OK"


    Zhang Fan''s eyes showed a very confused color, he thought of the past days, although the same hard, but want to aftertaste, at that time, with little Warcraft every day, that feeling is very different.


    After getting used to that kind of feeling, I suddenly changed again. Now I''m not used to it.


    Yue Yi, xian''er, Ru Yan and Zhang Fan take a deep breath. There is an indescribable tremor in his eyes. After a long time, he closes his eyes again. After a period of rest, he also goes out. He came here in the morning. Now he has a rest. It''s time to find a good place for Griffins in the afternoon.After walking for more than half an hour, he came to a huge venue where many Griffins were lying. At this time, Zhang Fan went directly to the Griffin rental office.


    There was also a long line there. Ten minutes later, it was Zhang Fan''s turn.


    "Where to go" that is a girl, at this time also did not look up, directly asked a, voice with a little cold.


    "Er" Zhang Fan was stunned, and then said directly: "Zhongzhou"


    "Zhongzhou" girl was stunned, her eyebrows first wrinkled, then looked up and her eyes fell on Zhang Fan. When she saw Zhang Fan, she was stunned first, and her face suddenly became ruddy. At this time, the girl also noticed the little Warcraft in Zhang Fan''s arms, which was very beautiful It has become a strong sense of visual impact.


    "Well, I want to go to Zhongzhou." Zhang Fan nodded and then looked at the girl. The elder was not cheating him. There was no Zhongzhou area at all. The elder cheated him.


    "OK." at this time, the girl''s voice became very light and her face was very red, which was very lovable.


    "Young master, it will take another week for us to go to the Griffin in Zhongzhou. You can register and pay the deposit first," the girl said at this time.


    "Well, OK." Zhang Fan nodded directly.


    "What''s your name, please?" the girl whispered.


    "Zhang Fan" Zhang Fan said the name of his previous life directly.


    "A good deposit needs a thousand gold coins." the girl recorded it. At this time, Zhang Fan also took out a hundred Amethyst coins from the ring and handed them to the girl.


    "OK" after the girl took it, she nodded her head slightly, then took out a purple sign and handed it to Zhang Fan, saying: "Mr. Zhang will come here directly in a week"


    after listening, Zhang Fan took the purple card and put it away. After saying thank you, he turned around and left with little Warcraft in his arms.


    "This young man is so handsome." the girl couldn''t help touching her hot face. At this time, the next person came up and said, "Miss, I''m going to the green land"


    "Oh, I know the deposit of 100 gold coins, and I can start in the afternoon." the girl recovered and regained her usual look.


    And the man who paid the deposit was stunned, this attitude change was too big, but he laughed and didn''t say much.


    As for Zhang Fan holding the purple brand, his eyes fell on the top and looked at it. There were two big characters Zhongzhou on the front and extremely beautiful patterns on the back, so he put it away directly.


    "Elegant, there''s still a week to go." Zhang Fan''s eyes fell on the little Warcraft in his arms at this time. He gently stroked it and washed you out.


    In a week, you can walk around the sunset empire.


    Thinking of Zhang Fan walking back and forth in the sunset Empire, no one accompanied him. Although he was lonely, he had a little Warcraft in his arms, which gave him great comfort and warmth.


    The setting sun empire is very big. The whole imperial city is really big, and it''s also very lively. There are lots of places for auction, fighting and battlefield of life and death. It''s a very comprehensive and good place.


    Walking in the street, he can clearly feel the strong and fluctuating breath of the people passing by from time to time.


    The figures whistling through the air from time to time, Wuhun mainland, Wuhun


    had some confusion in their eyes. Then they took a deep breath, but then they thought of something. Maybe he should go to the auction. After disappearing for such a long time, Liu Ruyan was sure that he was worried about himself. If the auction here was also supported by the Liu family of the fire dance Empire, he could let the people in the auction To convey, I''m ok, but it''s too late to see it now, so I decided to have a look the next day.


    Straight back to the accommodation, simply eat something, Zhang Fan took a bath with little Warcraft, as always help her wipe the body, as if everything has not changed.


    After changing a clean white robe, Zhang Fan lay on the bed again and held the little Warcraft for a while. Then he sat on the bed again and closed his eyes. With the blue light blooming, he entered the cultivation state again.

 Chapter 357

    The next day, Zhang Fan opened his eyes again. First, he stretched out. Then he came down from the bed with the little Warcraft in his arms, breathing the fresh air outside. His heart was unspeakable and comfortable.


    With a faint smile on his face, his eyes fell on the little Warcraft in his arms again. After leaning against the window for a while, he went out with the little Warcraft in his arms. After eating on the first floor, he came back to the street.


    It''s still early at this time, and the auction can''t be held so early, so he didn''t worry. He continued to turn around here until more than ten o''clock, and then he walked in the direction of the auction.


    After arriving there, Zhang Fan was worried about whether there would be no auction today. But after arriving there, he couldn''t help smiling and found that he was very lucky. He happened to meet the auction in progress.


    After arriving at the service desk, Zhang Fan looked directly at the girl at the counter and asked, "Miss, I want to ask, is your president there?"


    "Hello, young master, our president is there, but now we are busy. What''s the matter with Mr. Zhang fan?" the girl blushed and lowered her head, but did not dare to look at Zhang Fan more.


    Because the girl lowered her head, Zhang Fan didn''t notice the girl''s look, hesitated and continued to ask: "in addition, I want to ask, which family do you belong to in this auction"


    the girl was stunned after listening, and her eyes showed a look of doubt, but then she raised her head, looked at Zhang Fan with a red face and said: "childe, we don''t know, I don''t know We are just the staff here, but we don''t know much about the upper level, but now our president has been taken over by a new young man "


    " really? "Zhang Fan showed a strange color in his eyes after listening, and then said:" then you can book an auction room for me, I like to be quiet. When the auction is accepted, would you please make an appointment for me, your president "


    " OK The girl nodded her head and began to go through the formalities for Zhang Fan. After finishing, she handed Zhang Fan a room card.


    After Zhang Fan got the card, he went straight to the room on the second floor. When he got there, he found the room corresponding to the card. He also pushed the door and went in.


    The environment inside is also very elegant. After closing the door, Zhang Fan sat on the chair inside and his eyes fell on the outside. At this time, many people were already sitting in the auction hall. Obviously, they are all waiting for the official start of the auction.


    "Will it be the auction of the Liu family?" Zhang Fan''s eyes appeared a touch of curiosity, a touch of doubt. In fact, in his view, if there is an auction of the Liu family in the sunset Empire, it can prove that the strength of the Liu family may be very strong, so there are some fluke hearts in his heart. If not, he is looking for other ways .


    After nearly an hour, the auction hall was full of people, and an equally moving woman came up.


    At this time, the woman had a smile on her face. She looked very good and had a good figure, but she was much worse than Liu Ruyan. Her temperament was different from his heart. After all, there was absolutely no mistake in this sentence.


    However, after the woman came to the auction table, when her eyes were focused on the woman, it was enough to prove that the woman''s charm was not small. Zhang Fan also glanced at the woman at this time. At that time, he just looked at her from the perspective of appreciation.


    At this time, the woman said a few words at the beginning of the auction. At this time, the auction began.


    In fact, the five items on sale are all of those categories, such as rare natural materials, treasures, weapons, martial arts, Dan medicine, and some special things.


    The routine is the same as before. At the beginning, it was an ordinary auction, followed by a medium-term auction, and then a heavy auction.


    Although most of them are looking forward to heavy auctions, ordinary auctions also offer very good prices, especially mid-term auctions.


    As time went on, when it came to the heavy auction, Zhang Fan saw that some good things were also priced several times, which was a temporary price increase, but it was soon buried by the rest of the bidding voice.


    Zhang Fan didn''t care. Anyway, he was idle and bored.


    After the auction of an item, a girl came up with a porcelain vase and handed it to the woman who presided over the auction.


    At this time, the woman showed a smile on her face and said: "this heavy auction is about ammunition. The effect of Wupin pill Rongsheng pill can make you improve a level on the original basis, and the effect is lower than the emperor level"


    speaking of this, the woman''s smile is more moving. Then she continued: "as we all know, there are many pills that can improve the level, However, the Rongsheng pill is extremely stable, which minimizes the negative effects and has no impact on cultivation. Therefore, the starting price of this pill is 100000 gold coins. OK, now we can auction. The price of each auction should not be less than 100000 gold coins. OK, let''s start now. "


    After the woman''s voice fell, many people began to auction. Zhang Fan''s eyes fluctuated at this time. In the valley, he had a great promotion by taking some of the most precious natural materials there. However, the strength of the emperor level has not been broken through for a long time. If there is such a pill, you can try it.Jingguang flickered, Zhang Fan hesitated, finally decided to auction first, said, when really can''t, in taking.


    Of course, at this time, he also waited, not very anxious, because now the real auction has not started.


    Originally, the elixir said, "I can''t wait to raise the gold coin to 200000.".


    "Two million" another indifferent voice sounded.


    "Five million" Zhang Fan eyebrows slightly pick, but also directly reported a number.


    "5.5 million"


    "6 million"


    "10 million" Zhang Fan stroked the little Warcraft in his arms, and it was OK for him to buy a five grade pill for 10 million. Maybe he was short of money, but at least he still had a lot of money, and it didn''t work much to keep it, so it''s better to exchange it for something useful to him.


    "Eleven million," another man said.


    "15 million" Zhang Fan''s voice is very easygoing, and nothing can be heard from his voice.


    At this time, in fact, many people are surprised. They can hear that the voice is very young. They should be young. Being able to pay such a huge amount of money also proves that Zhang Fan''s family background is very good.


    This time, after Zhang Fan''s voice fell, no one spoke. With such a huge number, they did not dare to bid easily. If they bid, Zhang Fan suddenly withdrew, that is to say, they had to buy a pill at such a high price.


    At this time, the woman''s face on the auction table was full of smiles. Although Wupin pill and Rongsheng pill were extremely rare and precious, the price of 15 million yuan exceeded her expectation.


    Among the three calls, no one answered. The woman read out Zhang Fan''s room number directly and announced the success of the auction. Then she started the next auction, which was a weapon. At this time, Zhang Fan had lost interest, so she was no longer bidding.


    With the passage of time, the final auction is over. At this time, Zhang Fan is not worried. He sits there quietly, because he has been with Liu Ruyan for some time. Naturally, he knows that there will be a busy period after the auction. It''s easier to say after this busy period.


    Two hours later, just as Zhang Fan was going out to have a look, the door opened. A young man came in with a porcelain vase in his hand.


    After seeing that man, Zhang Fan was shocked. It was a coincidence, because that man was one of the men who participated in the fire dance Empire, and that man was the leader of the sunset team at that time.


    After the man came in, he said directly, "I''m the president here now. What can I do for you brother?" while talking, the man also came over and politely did the opposite of Zhang Fan. Then he put the porcelain vase on the table and said, "in addition, this is the Rongsheng pill you auctioned"


    "Hey, brother, where are we Because Zhang Fan has changed a lot at this time, suddenly, he did not recognize it.


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded and stroked the little Warcraft in his arms. His eyes were as blue as the sea, and he said: "of course I have. In the fire dance Empire, I represent the cangyun team"


    the man was obviously stunned, and then his face showed a color that he didn''t dare to believe. "It''s you" because he noticed the little Warcraft in Zhang Fan''s arms What came to mind when I was young.


    "Well," Zhang Fan''s face showed a smile at this time, but his heart was still a little disappointed. It seems that the auction is not affiliated to the Liu family.


    "How did you become like this?" the man couldn''t believe it.


    "Something happened," Zhang Fan said helplessly.


    "Ha ha" after listening, the man''s stiff face also showed a smile and said: "brother, what''s the matter with me"


    "originally there was, but now it''s not enough." Zhang Fan said helplessly. Then looking at the man''s puzzled eyes, he said his purpose directly.


    "You''re going to Zhongzhou," the man said in surprise.

 Chapter 358

    "Well," Zhang Fan looked at the man''s surprised eyes but nodded.


    "That place is not a good place to be aggressive," the man hesitated and said solemnly.


    "But I have to go," Zhang Fan took a deep breath, his face full of firm color.


    "Well," the man naturally saw the firmness between Zhang Fan''s looks, and finally nodded his head and said, "do you want to send a letter to the Liu family? I can help you"


    Zhang Fan thought he would have to go one more time. After hearing the man''s words, he sincerely said: "thank you then"


    after hearing this, the man shook his head with a smile, and then stretched out his hand and said:¡° No fight, no acquaintance. By the way, I''ll introduce myself. My name is Shangguan Jingyun "


    " Zhang Fan ". Zhang Fan reaches out his hand and holds it with the man.


    At this time, the man''s face was covered with a smile, which was slightly different from Shangguan Jingyun''s participation in the competition in the Fire Dance Academy.


    "I didn''t expect that it would be such a coincidence. Do you have time to sit together in the evening?" Shangguan Jingyun said at this time.


    "Of course," Zhang Fan naturally nodded after listening. For a week, he had nothing else to do, except for cultivation.


    "That''s good." Shangguan Jingyun nodded and looked at Zhang Fan again. It was obvious that he was amazed at the change of Zhang Fan at this time. Then he couldn''t help saying, "I didn''t expect that you would have such a big change." after that, Shangguan Jingyun handed the porcelain bottle to Zhang Fan and said, "here''s rongshengdan. Take it"


    "I think you should be soon Break through it "Shangguan Jingyun said with a smile at this time.


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded gently. After accepting Rongsheng pill, he turned his right hand and handed a crystal card to Shangguan Jingyun, saying: "this is money"


    "ha ha, this Rongsheng pill should be given to you by me." Shangguan Jingyun said politely.


    "It''s no good. You''re in business normally. I''m also auctioning things through normal channels. But it''s recorded that you just became the president of the auction here, and you don''t want to go down so soon. Besides, I don''t have no money. These things are also belongings." Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Shangguan Jingyun''s face suddenly showed a very embarrassed color. Then he nodded slightly, took a look at the face value of the card, stood up and said: "brother, just wait here for a moment, I''ll go and come"


    "well, yes." between Zhang Fan''s nodding, Shangguan Jingyun also went out directly. Then he looked at the porcelain bottle in his hand, and his eyes floated In fact, what he thinks at this time is that if he can rely on his own efforts to improve, I''m afraid it will be more stable.


    About 20 minutes later, Shangguan Jingyun turned back, handed the card to Zhang Fan, and then said with a smile: "just met a brother of our team at that time, and had a chat with him. Hehe, now he''s looking for the other three people. Let''s go to the restaurant and Book A room first"


    "eh" after Zhang Fan nodded gently, Shangguan was shocked by the flash The clouds are going out, too.


    When walking along the road, Shangguan Jingyun chatted with Zhang Fan and stopped at a place called Fengyue restaurant.


    "This restaurant is owned by our family. The environment is very good. It''s here," Shangguan Jingyun said at this time. He took Zhang Fan directly into the restaurant. When he came to the restaurant, the boss and the shop assistants were saying hello to Shangguan Jingyun one after another.


    After arriving in a box, Shangguan Jingyun asked the staff here to prepare the dishes, and then the wine came up, and there were a lot of them.


    "Brother, do you really plan to go to Zhongzhou?" Shangguan Jingyun said, looking at Zhang Fan.


    "Well, if you don''t go, you can''t do it." Zhang Fan took a deep breath, and his eyes fell on the little Warcraft in his arms. He absolutely can''t let Qingya do anything.


    After hearing this, Shangguan hesitated a little and said: "although Zhongzhou is in the territory of the sunset Empire, it does not belong to the sunset empire. It is a separate branch. How to say, there are many forces there, and the first-class strength and top forces are also concentrated there. In addition, Zhongzhou is extremely huge, so it is divided into many small areas Yu, if you really want to go there, be careful... "


    "Well, I''ll be careful." Zhang Fan nodded.


    Shangguan Jingyun is not talking about this topic at this time. Instead, he turns the topic directly to other places and starts chatting. Without much meeting, the dishes begin to be served up. When the table is full of dishes, the other four people haven''t come yet. So Shangguan Jingyun pours good wine at this time. First, he has a drink with Zhang Fan. Not long after that, the sound of knocking on the door rings Come on, Shangguan stood up and opened the door. At this time, four people came in.


    Zhang Fan at this time looked up, it is on behalf of the sunset college to participate in the competition of five people, the twin sisters at this time is also inside.


    two people as like as two peas are wearing the same clothes, hairstyles and headwear are all the same, and the beauty is also very beautiful. So the impact is also the biggest.After seeing them, Zhang Fan looks a little unnatural. After all, what did he do at that time? Although he has a clear conscience in his heart, what do other people think? What do the twin sisters think? So his heart is not clear.


    And twin sisters, after seeing Zhang Fan, face suddenly rose red up, look speechless. Then he sat down by Zhang Fan''s side, and then looked at Zhang Fan secretly from time to time. At this time, his little face was more ruddy.


    The other two men sat down, then fell on Zhang Fan and said: "my name is park Hongchang, my brother has seen me"


    "my name is Gu Yu". Another man also introduced the situation, which is obviously different from the front.


    "Zhang Fan" Zhang Fan said politely.


    "Ha ha, I''ll introduce them to you." at this time, Shangguan Jingyun said: "they are the eldest and youngest princesses of our sunset Empire Royal family. This is Nalan Guxue"


    "this is Nalan Guyu." Shangguan Jingyun pointed to the girl on the right of Zhang fan.


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan''s eyes were as blue as the sea, but he didn''t expect that they were the eldest and youngest princesses of the sunset royal family. He nodded and said, "Hello, two princesses, my name is Zhang Fan"


    "eh" they spoke at the same time, and their voices were very light, but although there was only one word pronunciation, Zhang Fan heard two voices The flexibility and lightness of the sound are also very nice.


    "Well, let''s have a drink." Shangguan Jingyun said at this time and began to pour wine. Everyone is a big bowl. Of course, twin sisters are just a small bowl.


    At this time, Pu Hongchang picked up the wine bowl and looked at Zhang Fan and said, "brother, to tell you the truth, I don''t admire many people. You are one now. You have broken our joint attack skills. We didn''t get the first place, so we are willing to do it."


    Zhang Fan nodded after listening, picked up the wine bowl and touched Pu Hongchang, but drank it in one breath Go on, unspeakable natural charm.


    These five people are not bad, from the character and character are worth making friends.


    "Ha ha, brother, I admire you too." at this time, Gu Yu also said that he had a drink with Zhang Fan. At this time, Gu Yu could not help asking, "brother, how did you become like this now"


    Zhang Fan understood that it was the change of hair color and pupil color, the corners of his mouth were slightly cocked, and there was nothing to say here, so it was hard to say It is to narrate the general process. When it comes to elegance, of course, it is simply that it is injured.


    In Zhang Fan''s narration, the eyes of the three men are shocked, and the beautiful faces of the two girls are a little surprised.


    "Brother, you are really powerful," Shangguan Jingyun said at this time. The color of admiration completely showed up. Then he picked up the wine bowl and touched a cup with Zhang Fan.


    "So, do you go to Zhongzhou this time for this little Warcraft?"


    "well," Zhang Fan nodded gently, reached out his hand to touch the little Warcraft in his arms, and looked very soft again.


    Two hours later, the bottle went down a lot. Zhang Fan also felt a lot of vanity at this time. The state of the three people was not much better than him. Maybe only the twin sisters were a little better. Although they drank, they didn''t drink much.


    It can be said that the twin sisters are introverted, shy and hard to talk. After chatting, the twin sisters just said something. Finally, the two girls called Zhang Fan brother Zhang at the same time.


    Zhang Fan didn''t refuse, because it seems that both of them are pure, which gives people a feeling that they don''t want to play up on them and are always afraid to make them dirty.


    After drinking a little again, several people are also staggering towards the outside. Zhang Fan is very slow. He tries to make his body calm down, because it doesn''t matter if he falls, but he can''t let Qingya fall.


    While going downstairs, the twin sisters looked at each other and came to both sides of Zhang Fan to help him.


    Zhang Fan fainted at this time, but also did not care.


    After walking out of the restaurant, park Hongchang couldn''t help looking at his twin sisters and said, "it''s unfair, big Princess and little princess. Why do you two just support brother Zhang? We? Ha ha, you two don''t like brother Zhang any more"


    after listening to this, they almost covered their little faces at the same time. They were shy and lowered their heads. Their faces were very red, but they were full of tears There is another unspeakable taste, in short, it is also very moving two girls.

 Chapter 359

    "Ha ha, let''s all go back, and I''ll go back earlier," Zhang Fan said at this time.


    "Well, are you ok? Do you want me to send you?" Park Hongchang asked.


    "Yes" looking at some people''s slightly worried look, Zhang Fan nodded, then waved his hand, holding the little Warcraft, and walked toward the residential place. But after two steps, he stopped, frowned slightly, and Zixia skill was mobilized in the body. At this time, the wine strength was obviously beginning to attack, and he sighed, with a little confusion .


    At this time, he felt two small hands holding him. It was no one else. They were Nalan Guxue and Nalan Guyu. At this time, their faces were red.


    "Brother Zhang, let''s help you to go back." they both spoke at the same time, just like a magpie.


    Zhang Fan was stunned and hesitated a little. He felt a little embarrassed. The two girls were very simple. Now they took the initiative to help him, but he didn''t mean to refuse. Finally, he nodded gently: "thank you for the big Princess and the little princess"


    "well," the two girls nodded at the same time.


    Looking at the figure of the three people leaving, Shangguan startled Yun, park Hongchang and Gu Yu and laughed at the same time.


    "Our eldest and youngest princesses may really like brother Zhang," said park.


    Because the two girls are very simple and direct, and they don''t know how to suppress their emotions at all, so they often act on their own initiative. This time, they also see some clues.


    "Brother Zhang''s strength is really outstanding, and his temperament is also good." Gu Yu also nodded his head gently.


    "Jingyun, don''t you take the eldest princess and the youngest princess as your sister? What do you think of the eldest brother"


    "brother Zhang is really good, I don''t object to it." Shangguan Jingyun said with a smile, and the three of them didn''t think much about it. They helped each other to walk in another direction.


    "They don''t dare to go back alone, and they''re talking to each other when they go back.


    "Isn''t there brother Zhang?" Gu Yu said.


    "Yes, I almost forgot." Park Hongchang nodded gently and didn''t talk much, but he always felt as if he had neglected something, but now he was so dizzy that he didn''t think much.


    The next day, confused between Zhang Fan turned his head, suddenly felt a very soft feeling, brow slightly wrinkled, brow slightly wrinkled between the face showed the color of doubt, and then opened his eyes, at this time, he found a very delicate and beautiful little face close at hand, closed eyes also sleep very sweet.


    At this time, the girl seemed to feel something. She put out her little tongue and couldn''t help licking her lips. The instant feeling made Zhang Fan''s whole body stiff, and her head, which was still a little dizzy, suddenly woke up.


    At this time, he felt that yesterday suddenly moved, turned his head, but found that another girl and a kitten were curled up in his arms, stunned, heart slightly accelerated, and then quickly sat up, looked back again, he was stunned, only to see his twin sisters lying on his side, these are nothing, the most important thing is The two girls are only wearing very simple clothes, which may be just a simple pink belly pocket.


    and two people as like as two peas, wearing a confused and confused look at him, with a little ruddy face, and that''s absolutely great impact.


    Zhang Fan was flustered and quickly touched his clothes. Fortunately, there was no problem. That is to say, nothing happened last night. At this time, he also deeply breathed out. If there was any crime, it would be really big.


    After lifting the quilt, Zhang Fan quickly covered them with the quilt, and then blushed and said, "why do you two have a rest here too"


    "we dare not go back at night, so we have a rest here." they blinked, as if they were sober, and spoke at the same time.


    "Er" Zhang Fan was stunned, drunk hurt people, drunk hurt people, drunk really hurt people


    with a wry smile, Zhang Fan looked at the two people: "don''t you know that men and women are not compatible? Er, I mean, girls can''t easily sleep with men, unless they are the people they like, don''t you know"


    they looked at each other, and their faces turned red again Run up, look speechless twist, at the same time picked up the quilt is covered in his small face, but finally it is secretly revealed eyes, secretly looking at Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan at this time slightly a Zheng also don''t know what to say, really simple two girls, but smile, then quickly walked down from the bed, this time he is also suddenly thought of something, eyes scan a circle, suddenly noticed little Warcraft quiet lying on the pillow is also slightly vomit breath, will little Warcraft in his arms, he decided not to Drink so much.


    "Big princess, little princess, you You put on your clothes first. "Zhang Fan turned his body at this time, but his voice spread out. First he accidentally attacked his chest, then he had to hug him. Now he can fall asleep with a drunken hug. What''s this? Next time, there must be no next time.At this time, Zhang Fan felt that he didn''t know what to do. In a word, his face was full of awkwardness, and he didn''t know what to do.


    At this time, the two girls quietly came out and looked in the direction of Zhang Fan. They were very obedient and passed on their clothes. After they were dressed, they sat on the bed and looked at Zhang Fan at the same time.


    "You two good" Zhang Fan heard no voice, not from doubt asked.


    "Well"


    Zhang Fan breathed, turned his head, and found that they were barefoot, swinging by the bed, and their eyes were looking at him. At this time, their eyes were still full of shyness.


    "You put on your shoes, I''ll take you down to eat something, and then send you back," Zhang Fan said awkwardly.


    After listening, they looked at each other, nodded gently, then put on their shoes and stood on both sides of Zhang Fan.


    "Let''s go" Zhang Fan coughed and looked a little embarrassed. Then he took them to eat on the first floor. After they were full, he said to them: "where are you living? I''ll send you back"


    "we''re at sunset College" and they said directly.


    "Is it?" Zhang Fan knew that he had asked an idiotic question. Since he was representing the competition of sunset college, he was also a student. He nodded and took them to the outside. After going out, the two girls hugged Zhang Fan''s arm one by one.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s body was obviously stiff, his mouth was open, but he didn''t know how to say it. Finally, he sighed, what could he say, so that the two girls couldn''t do this. But for the two ignorant girls, would it hurt their introverted and shy personality to a certain extent? Maybe they didn''t think much about it What.


    After the inquiry, he also took them to the direction of the college, because he did not see where the sunset college was, so the two girls also pointed to the road for him. When they passed the downtown street, the two girls looked back and forth, one left and one right, and their eyes were full of novelty.


    An hour later, Zhang Fan came to the northernmost position of cangyun Empire according to the position pointed by the two girls. At this time, a huge college also appeared in Zhang Fan''s face.


    At this time, Zhang Fan carefully observed and found that it was also close to nature and covered a large area. At this time, he could also see some college people coming in and out from inside.


    After taking the two girls to the gate of the college, Zhang Fan did not go in. Looking at the two girls who were just about to speak, a cold voice came: "boy, which one of you"


    when the voice sounded, Zhang Fan raised his head and found three men standing not far away from him, while the leading man was frowning Look at him.


    "What did you do to our eldest and youngest princess?" when the man who took the lead said these words, his face showed anger. He looked at the two girls holding Zhang Fan left and right, and naturally he couldn''t believe it in his eyes.


    Zhang Fan was stunned, and then he looked embarrassed again. He didn''t do anything, so he said: "nothing"


    "fart less." the man said angrily at this time. In fact, Zhang Fan didn''t know that Nalan Guxue and Nalan Yanran were two college flowers in the college, which were very popular, but these two flowers were also very popular It''s not something that ordinary people can pick.


    At this time, the man was the support of the two people, and he was still the kind of extreme support and love. So when he saw that the two princesses came back with a strange man''s arm in their arms, he was very angry, so he rushed up.


    "What do you want?" Zhang Fan said with a slight frown.


    "Hum, what do you say?" the man''s eyes fell on the two girls and said: "two princesses, come here quickly, don''t be cheated by this guy"


    after listening, Nalan Guxue and Nalan Guyu frowned at the same time, with a look of disgust. They still held Zhang Fan''s arm.


    At this time, Zhang Fan looked up at the anxious man, but he could not help looking at Erhua: "OK, you go in. I don''t seem to be welcome here. By the way, thank you both last night"


    "well, goodbye, brother Zhang". The two girls'' eyes fell on Zhang Fan at the same time, and their faces were a little ruddy again. They nodded, but at this time, He also released Zha Zhang Fan''s arm and waved to him at the same time.

 Chapter 360

    "Well, I''ll go back first, and you should go back earlier." at this time, Zhang Fan said with a smile, and also waved to them.


    On the other side, the man saw three people like this, and his heart became more angry. When Zhang Fan turned his head and left, the man turned his right hand, but took out a weapon in his hand. With the fluctuation of energy, the man quickly rolled towards Zhang Fan.


    In fact, what he wants now is also very simple, that is to teach Zhang Fan a lesson, so that Zhang fan can''t entangle them in the future.


    However, when he was half a step away from Zhang Fan, his figure stopped to pull down, because a long sword with blue light stood on his neck, with a very piercing meaning on it.


    The blue eyes gave the man a cold glance at this time. At this time, Zhang Fan did open his mouth and said directly: "you are not my opponent, don''t rush, or you won''t have such good luck next time"


    then Zhang Fan didn''t take care of the man, so he took back his sword and walked directly to the downtown area of the sunset empire.


    At this time, the man''s body was still slightly stiff standing there, and his face showed a look of disbelief, but then his face showed a very low look and anger.


    "Liu Shao, are you ok?" at this time, the other two men quickly came up.


    "It''s OK" the man shook his head, then looked at the two little princesses, and found that they were shyly looking at the direction of Zhang Fan''s departure.


    When he clenched his fist, the man''s eyes showed his obsession


    After coming to downtown, Zhang Fan turns around the street and goes back early. After he goes back, he just finds Shangguan Jingyun standing there waiting for him.


    Eyes show the color of doubt, went up, in came to Shangguan Jingyun side, but it is to give him a hello.


    When Shangguan Jingyun saw Zhang Fan, he was stunned at first, then his face also showed a smile, and then he said: "brother Zhang, you can write a letter now. It happens that someone in our family will go to the Huowu Empire to do business and let them take it for you"


    after hearing this, Zhang Fan''s face suddenly showed a look of joy, nodded, prepared a pen and paper, and began to write directly Up, waving, three, revealing a little miss, but also told him to do some things, will go to her after finishing, let her rest assured


    after writing, Zhang fan folded up, put in an envelope, handed to Shangguan Jingyun, said: "then trouble you"


    "ha ha, little meaning" Shangguan Jingyun couldn''t help laughing Smile, but did not do more stay, took the envelope also left, about the twin sister thing is also not much to ask what.


    Zhang Fan also breathed a sigh about this. If Shangguan Jingyun really asked something, he was really embarrassed to say something.


    After seeing off Shangguan Jingyun, Zhang Fan first took a bath, then changed into a clean white robe. After drying the body of little Warcraft, he sat on the bed again and began to practice.


    One day later, at the end of the night, Zhang Fan opened his eyes. Between the blue light, his brow could not help wrinkling. At this time, the energy of his King Wu Jiupin had gathered very thick, but there was still no breakthrough at this time.


    With a sigh, Zhang Fan sat up from the bed and walked downstairs with the little Warcraft in his arms. After a simple meal, he turned back early. After sitting on the bed again, he stroked the little Warcraft in his arms. Then he flipped his right hand and a red bottle appeared in the palm of his hand.


    "Let''s try this" is getting closer and closer to Zhongzhou. He knows that time can''t be delayed any longer. He has to break through, because if he doesn''t break through, there will be great danger in going to Zhongzhou.


    What''s more, it''s just right. Today, I''ve made a breakthrough. In the remaining days, I can go to the arena and other places here to stabilize the state at this time.


    After the decision, Zhang Fan opened the bottle, and immediately a great fragrance of medicine came out from inside.


    After pouring out a round pill from inside, Zhang Fan hesitated and finally swallowed it.


    Dan medicine is still melting at the entrance, becoming a very pure energy directly into the body.


    At this time, Zhang Fan felt extremely hot. In less than ten seconds, he felt that the energy in his body began to become manic. Between opening and closing, Zhang Fan''s brow was slightly wrinkled. Then he took a deep breath and controlled the energy to flow in his body.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s body is also blooming around the blue light, looks clear and thorough, but with some strange.


    At this time, a little bit of time went by, and I don''t know how long later, when Zhang Fan''s body burst out with a very dazzling light, his left hand spread out, has become a blue purple dragon, at this time also suddenly burst out with a very dazzling blue light.


    At this time, the energy is extremely rich and overbearing, and at this time, the energy between heaven and earth is also rushing towards Zhang Fan''s direction, and at this time, the blue dragon is also impolitely absorbing.After a long time, the energy is a little bit calm down at this time, and finally peacefully suspended there.


    Zhang Fan opened his eyes at this time. There was a touch of excitement in his eyes. He took a deep breath and suppressed the joy after the breakthrough. He closed his eyes again and began to practice. It lasted until the next morning, when he opened his eyes again.


    At this time, Zhang Fan could not help feeling the rich energy in his body, and his face showed indescribable joy. He broke through the imperial level, and now he understood that the gap between King Wu and King Wu was really not as simple as one plus one, and the surging energy between waving was more than several times of King Wu''s level.


    Wu Huang''s level can form an energy armor, which is a kind of defense. Because he didn''t know the method, he didn''t worry. He stretched out, walked down from the bed, opened the window and took a breath of fresh air. His heart was also very comfortable.


    Later, after having some dinner on the first floor, Zhang Fan also walked towards the fighting place in the Empire. Now that he has made a breakthrough, it''s time to adapt.


    One day, two days, Zhang Fan was here in the daytime for martial arts adaptation, and at night for cultivation, so he was very busy in one day, at least crowding out his spare time for rest.


    It took Zhang Fan two days to build a reputation here. A young boy with a small Warcraft in his arms started fighting in the arena. He was very young, and his technique was really skillful. Moreover, he had never suffered a defeat in the competition. Therefore, some people were surprised to guess whether Zhang Fan''s strength reached the Yellow level, but think about it It''s also unlikely that such a young man has imperial power, which is absolutely a surprising existence.


    After a day''s fighting at night, he didn''t feel much fatigue. Maybe the people who contact the strength level are too low. But tomorrow, there will be a change. Maybe it''s because of his outstanding performance. So tomorrow''s fighting, he will start to fight against the emperor level experts, which is very good for him.


    Of course, he also knew that the emperor level master was also an internal member of the martial arts field. After all, the emperor level master was not the kind of person who walked all over the street, and the person who reached the strength of the emperor level would not easily go to the martial arts field to try.


    if the Warcraft can help you to take a gentle breath out of the eyes of the three tribes, it''s not good for me to take a gentle breath out of you, But every day he would say a few words like this, and now he is used to it.


    "I don''t know if Ruyan has received the letter now, so long I haven''t gone back, she must be very worried." now think about it, his heart is full of extreme guilt, sighed secretly, how is xiaoyiya recovering now, and Yue Yi, she hasn''t forgotten him now, and xian''er, that silly girl


    blurred color, Zhang Fan''s heart Then he took a deep breath, turned his right hand, and a bottle of wine appeared in his hand. Then he came to the window with the little Warcraft in his arms. He opened the window, blowing a little cool wind, and felt comfortable. When he opened the wine, he drank it one by one. The heat in his body driven by the wine and the cool feeling of the wind came into contact It''s a very strange feeling.


    After drinking a bottle of wine, just as Zhang Fan was about to close the window, he suddenly saw a black shadow galloping over from the north and toward the south.


    Zhang Fan''s eyebrows were slightly picked. He didn''t care about it, but between the flashes of blue light, he noticed that the dark figure was holding two people in his arms, and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. If it was anything else, he would not care about it, but he noticed that the two people who were held by the man were familiar.


    Heart Click Deng, although not sure, but still rushed up.


    Killer in tracking skills is absolutely in place, in the case of not being found by the other side, can also lock the other side, has been tracking.


    That person can fly in the air. Needless to say, his strength is above the imperial level. His eyes blink and he stares at each other tightly for fear that he will be neglected.


    After 20 minutes, after formally leaving the sunset Empire, the figure also sneaked into the forest

 Chapter 361

    Zhang Fan also quickly followed him. After entering the forest, the man moved forward again for more than ten minutes, and then stopped. Zhang Fan was hiding on a big tree, staring at the direction.


    After a little time, a figure came out from another direction.


    The voice of "people brought here" was a little nervous, but Zhang Fan sounded familiar. It was the person he wanted to teach himself when he sent his twin sisters to college that day


    at this time, he was sure that the two figures in that person''s arms were definitely Nalan Guxue and Nalan Guyu twin sisters, that''s right.


    "Well, Liu Shao, you''re going to do this. They are the eldest and youngest princesses of Nalan royal family." another voice with a little hesitation.


    "Yes," Liu Shao said in a cold voice, "these two women are entangled with another person"


    he was very nervous, but his voice was very angry. He has been obsessed with twins for a long time, and intended to catch up with them by his own efforts, but suddenly, he found two women and two sisters Zhang Fan''s heart was also in a mess after holding him together. After two days of thinking, he planned to do so. No one else could get what he couldn''t get.


    Another man was stunned, sighed and hesitated. At this time, Liu Shao said, "don''t worry, I won''t hurt you"


    "well," the man nodded gently, and between his looks, he also vomited. He put the two girls on the ground, then looked at Liu Shao and said, "I''ll go."


    "OK" Liu Shao nodded slightly, while the other man looked at the two girls, and immediately his eyes showed the color of obsession again. His heart became restless, and the color of obsession appeared in his eyes. Then he walked towards the two twin sisters lying on the ground.


    "Gu Xue, Gu Yu, I like you two so much, but you like others." Liu Shao''s face at this time with anger, perhaps because the anger to the extreme, so the whole face seems to be a little twisted and ferocious, giving people a very bad feeling.


    "In this case, don''t blame me for using this method. I don''t want to get what Liu Yang can''t get." the man grinned grimly at this time, and the obsession on his face became deeper. With greed in his eyes, he licked his lips, squatted down, reached out and touched one of the girls'' bodies.


    At this time, Zhang Fan knew in his heart that he could never waste his time. His eyes flashed blue light. At that moment, his body galloped out, just like the wind.


    That Liu Shao also felt something at this time, quickly raised his head, but at this time, with the bloom of blue light, his body suddenly fell out, heavily fell on the ground.


    After he stood up, his eyes fell on Zhang Fan. When he saw that it was Zhang Fan, he was stunned, and then his face was extremely angry. He clenched his fist and said, "it''s you"


    "it''s me." Zhang Fan nodded gently, looked at Liu Shao coldly, and said directly: "I didn''t expect that you used this method"


    "ha ha "What I can''t get, you don''t want to get." Liu Shao''s body trembled and his eyes were angry: "it''s all your fault"


    "I''ve given you a chance. This time, you won''t be so lucky." Zhang Fan sneered at the corner of his mouth, took his shadow and rushed directly to Liu Shao.


    Liu Shao''s eyes showed a touch of panic after he saw it. His body also quickly stepped back two steps and took out a weapon. But just after he took it out, the weapon was shot out by a force.


    Then he took a long sword with cold and piercing bone and immediately put it on his neck.


    "Sorry" Zhang Fan glanced at Liu Shao and looked at the confusion in his eyes. When he was ready to speak, the blue light bloomed and his mouth opened, but he didn''t say anything. His strength disappeared little by little. Two seconds later, Liu Shao''s body softened, his face was full of resentment, and there was a long and thin line on his neck Sword marks.


    "Damned" Zhang Fan said a word coldly, and then did not look at Liu Shao. He turned and walked to the two girls, reached out his hand to help them up, held them in his arms, and rushed out at this time. The target was his residence.


    More than 20 minutes later, Zhang Fan rushed to his room with his twin sisters in his arms from the window. Then he put them on the bed and looked at them with their eyes closed, but he had no choice but to smile. Fortunately, he just happened to notice, otherwise God knows what would happen.


    He helped the two girls take off their shoes, and then held them lying on the bed, covered them with quilts, and then held the little Warcraft on a wooden chair, leaned on it, breathed, and then slowly closed his eyes. In the blue light, Zhang Fan also entered the state of cultivation.


    Just as he was about to turn around, Gu Xue on the right stretched out her little hand, pointed to the top of her left chest and said, "I have a little birthmark here, but my sister doesn''t have it.""Er" Zhang Fan couldn''t help looking up after hearing this. He found out and immediately had no choice but to smile bitterly. The two girls are really simple, and they can''t see who is their sister. Let them take off their clothes and have a look first.


    "Keke, Nei, you put on your clothes first, I know." Zhang Fan turned his body, his face was a little embarrassed, but fortunately no one else, the pharmacist thought he cheated the little girl when he was known by others


    after listening, they nodded very cleverly, put on their clothes again, and then lowered their heads ruddy.


    "I''ll take you down to eat something." after a little while, Zhang Fan heard that there was no sound. After turning his head, he found that they were already dressed, so he said it with a smile.


    "Er" after two people gently nod, followed Zhang Fan to walk toward the outside direction to go out.

 Chapter 362

    After having dinner on the first floor, Zhang Fan also took the two girls out. Originally, Zhang Fan intended to take them back to school first, but they also asked to follow Zhang Fan to the place of martial arts.


    Zhang Fan hesitated and nodded.


    After walking for about 20 minutes, they also came to the fighting place. When Zhang Fan entered, they naturally bought tickets and sat in the audience seat. Then they leaned on their cheeks and looked at the platform, as if they were expecting something.


    and the audience as like as two peas looked around from time to time. There was no way. The two girls looked the same, and the girls who were very attractive were attractive. And they walked the streets with the highest rate of return.


    Along with the passage of time, there are more and more people. An hour later, the room is full of people. At this time, the twin sisters also heard the voice of discussion around them, and the topic is basically focused on Zhang Fan.


    They also quietly stretched out their ears and listened. When they heard that people around them were praising Zhang Fan, they had a rare smile on their face.


    At this time, the place of martial arts started two matches, although it was also the same wonderful, what attracted them was the duel between Zhang Fan and the emperor level experts today.


    That''s the emperor level master. Zhang Fan, can that young man still keep the chance of being unbeaten? It can be said that he supports half of them.


    Around eleven o''clock, the white robed boy with little Warcraft in his arms appeared on the platform, and his appearance immediately attracted the eyes of all the people present.


    White robes, arms of the small Warcraft, can be said to have now become a great symbol of Zhang Fan, as well as the long blue hair, strange blue pupil, give people a very evil feeling, very charming.


    At this time, many girls screamed excitedly and their faces were full of obsession.


    The twin sisters, when Zhang Fan''s figure appeared on the stage, did not move after their eyes fell on Zhang Fan. When their eyes showed shyness, the color of obsession also emerged.


    After a little time, a middle-aged man came up. His body looked very strong, and his face was also full of fortitude. Yes, he was a man of martial arts. This time, he went to the war to attract more people.


    After he went to the platform, his eyes fell on the boy with long blue hair. He couldn''t help but show a different color in his eyes. He didn''t know the strength of Zhang Fan, and he didn''t know whether the other side''s victory had reached the imperial level.


    But the calm revealed, the light and expectation occasionally revealed in his eyes, and the sense of war all proved that Zhang Fan''s life was not simple at this time.


    He took a deep breath and clenched his fist. He was the level strength of the second grade emperor. He also explained that he had to delay as much as possible. Then Zhang Fan was defeated.


    In fact, in his opinion, maybe it''s not necessary, because Zhang Fan gives him a strong intuitive feeling.


    "Well, let''s start the game" at this time, a faint voice sounded, and the noise around also became very quiet after the indifferent voice fell, which formed a very sharp contrast with the front.


    "Hum" accompanied by the sound of sword, Zhang Fan holds the sword with one hand, and his right hand swings horizontally. When the blue light blooms out, his long blue hair also floats gently, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, and his eyes are full of confidence.


    He has just broken through to the level of Emperor Wu. Now it seems that he has to work hard to consolidate his state as soon as possible.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s body moved, and his elegant figure galloped up directly.


    The man also moved after seeing it. They didn''t use their spirits, because it''s just a simple beginning.


    While they were fighting, Liu Ruyan, in the fire dance Empire, sat in the small yard, with a lonely and worried look in his beautiful eyes. On the palm of his hand, he put a necklace inlaid with red crystal stone, and this necklace was given to him by Zhang Fan himself.


    "Dongguo Mutian didn''t come back, and the elders of his family, and the other three families"


    Liu Ruyan whispered softly, his eyes were full of ruddy: "you must be OK, right?" when he said this, the tears also fell down his white cheek. After a long time, his little hand couldn''t help putting on his slightly raised abdomen, and his eyes showed She became obsessed, then became more and more gentle, and an indescribable maternal brilliance was released from her.


    Then a smile appeared on his face, and the color of confusion slowly emerged. Then he bit his lips tightly, but slowly closed his eyes.


    "Miss" at this time, a sweet voice sounded at this time.


    Liu Ruyan was startled. She quickly reached out and wiped away the tears on her face. She turned her head and found that Linglong was standing on her side with a tray in her hand."Well, miss, you are thinking about Mr. Zhang again, aren''t you?" said Linglong.


    "Well," Liu Ruyan nodded after listening.


    Linglong couldn''t help smiling after hearing this, with a little cunning in her face. Then she said, "this is the bird''s nest porridge that the owner asked me to send you. It''s good for the baby in Miss''s belly"


    "I don''t want to drink it now." Liu Ruyan gently shook her head after listening.


    Linglong can''t help laughing after hearing this. She leans on the other side of Liu Ruyan and sits down. Then her eyes fall on Liu Ruyan''s belly, with a little curiosity on her face. After Liu''s family knows that Liu Ruyan is pregnant, she doesn''t say anything. On the contrary, it seems that Liu Yifeng is very happy. She comes to see Liu Ruyan every day and asks him to take care of himself. Moreover, the auction is also a success Let Liu Ruyan''s father help take care of it, at this time, Liu Ruyan seems to have directly become a baby at home.


    At this time, Zhang Liuzhi''s martial spirit will be a great one in the martial arts competition. But if Zhang Liuzhi''s martial spirit is protected by his family, he will be a great one In other words, she was protected by the experts in her family when she went to the street, for fear that something might happen to her.


    Because if it is true, the Liu family will cultivate a family once again, and the status of the Liu family will be promoted once again.


    "Miss, you drink this first, and then I''ll show you something. You will be very happy," Linglong said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Liu Ruyan''s face fluctuated, but she shook her head and said, "Linglong, I''m really not in the mood to drink now"


    "hee hee, miss, if it''s about Mr. Zhang," Linglong''s face was full of smiles.


    After hearing this, Liu Ruyan''s body trembled obviously, his eyes were very happy and said: "he He has news "


    " well, "Linglong smiles, then mysteriously takes out an envelope from her body and says," Miss, you drink this porridge, and I''ll show it to you. "Linglong looks at the excited Liu Ruyan and says with a smile.


    "Linglong, please show me. I''ll see if it''s good to drink." Liu Ruyan''s face was full of anxiety.


    "No way," Linglong shook her head, hugged the envelope tightly in her arms and said, "Miss, I''m showing you this porridge. I''m saying it''s also good for the baby."


    After listening, Liu Ruyan finally nodded, picked up the spoon and drank. After drinking, she quickly looked at Linglong and said, "you can show me this time"


    "um" Linglong nodded gently. Then she handed the envelope in her arms to Liu Ruyan.


    Liu Ruyan took a deep breath and took it. Although she tried to suppress her inner excitement, her little hand was still shaking a little.


    Linglong looks at her young lady and smiles. She has been following Liu Ruyan for quite a long time. Naturally, she understands Liu Ruyan''s mood at this time. Moreover, she is more than happy when she sees that someone has come to deliver the letter. Because she looks at Liu Ruyan''s depression every day, she is also extremely uncomfortable, and she is happy She also knew that without the support of the baby in Liu Ruyan''s arms, could Liu Ruyan resist at this time


    after all, the news one by one was extremely bad news.


    When Liu Ruyan opened the envelope tremblingly, she took out three pieces of writing paper from the inside and opened it carefully. When she saw the first line of words, she laughed and her eyes became extremely moist.


    Because the first line says, goblin, I don''t think I''ll be ok


    After hearing the three words "goblin", Liu Ruyan completely believed that this letter was written by Zhang Fan, because other people didn''t know the three words "goblin", because the name was Zhang Fan''s special name for her.


    Tears a little bit of falling, but his face showed a very happy color, one, two, three, he looked at all once, and finally after reading, he couldn''t help looking at all the time, and then covered the envelope in his chest, tears still a little bit of sliding.


    "What is Miss Zhang talking about? Is he OK now?" Linglong looks at Liu Ruyan with tears and asks.


    "Well, he''s OK. He''s in the sunset Empire now, and his strength has broken through to the level of King Wu Jiupin." Liu Ruyan''s eyes are full of obsession, and his smile is more and more charming.

 Chapter 363

    "Really?" Linglong originally thought that Zhang Fan would really have something wrong, but now when she heard Liu Ruyan say so, she was completely relieved, and a smile appeared on her face.


    "Well" Liu Ruyan gently nodded, tears still fell, but it was absolutely a very happy smile.


    "Miss, then you must protect the baby. It''s for Mr. Zhang to insist on it." Linglong said with a sweet smile.


    "Well," Liu Ruyan nodded heavily, and put her little hand on her slightly raised abdomen. The maternal brilliance bloomed again, and then she said, "what do you think he would think if he knew he would have a child?"


    "hee hee, I think Mr. Zhang will come back in time." Linglong said with a smile.


    After listening to this, Liu Ruyan also showed a very touching smile on her face. Then she looked up at Linglong and said, "Linglong, I want to drink some porridge for me again"


    "good" Linglong nodded happily after listening, and after putting away the bowl and spoon, she left with a tray.


    And Liu Ruyan took out the envelope again at this time and watched it again and again.


    Sunset Empire, the place of fighting, at this time on the platform, a blue figure collided with the middle-aged man, the explosion of terror energy filled the surrounding with exclamation, at this time, everyone believed that the young boy had reached the imperial strength.


    Rippling energy rippling everywhere, space contraction turbulence reached, also can''t help but marvel at this imperial struggle is really terrible.


    "Touch" is accompanied by a very harsh sound, crazy energy turbulence, two people''s bodies are suddenly separated.


    "Fu Tu Zhang" at this time, the man suddenly gave a low drink. With the contraction of space and the explosion of crazy energy, a vast and huge palm print directly patted Zhang Fan''s body.


    At this time, the man''s face was also covered with a very dignified color. Through contact, he really understood that this young man did have the strength of the imperial class. Of course, he saw that Zhang Fan''s realm was not stable at this time. It should be because he had just broken through.


    But in the current contact, Zhang Fan''s life is more and more stable. At this time, he has to do his best, otherwise the win or lose of this competition will be really uncertain.


    At this time, both of them released their martial spirits, and the real fight also started at this time.


    Fu Tu Zhang, the intermediate skill of the local level, the power burst out from the master of the imperial level, is absolutely a terrible existence. The space turbulence driven by it can fully prove this point.


    The energy on Zhang Fan''s body is also very dazzling. When the dazzling blue light blooms, the indifferent voice also comes from Zhang Fan''s mouth.


    "Eight wild Jue"


    with the fall of his voice, a mark suddenly emerged, and the complex lines swept across the space, driving the same turbulence of space, but also madly welcomed up.


    When the two forces collide, the crazy energy increases.


    The eight wasteland Jue is also a local level skill, but Zhang Fan''s strength is still weak. Without the change of anti soul, the opponent''s stable second grade strength of emperor level completely suppresses Zhang Fan.


    So in the collision between the two energy, after the suppression of the Fu Tu palm, the residual energy is also a rapid crazy blow to Zhang Fan''s body.


    Zhang Fan''s pupils contracted. In such a hurry, he could never use his martial arts skills.


    "Hum" at this time, the long sword emerged, with an illusory sword shadow emerging and merging, and the four layers of sword meaning that we have fully understood are quietly opened.


    It can be said that under the application of Zhang Fan, the four layers of sword meaning also became extremely mature.


    The suffocating edge is floating, Zhang Fan''s body is also floating up, the blue light in the pupil is blooming, when an illusory sword shadow is running in, the harsh sound of cutting suddenly emerges.


    Everyone covered their ears in instanga.


    "Touch" with the sound of burst again, the residual strength, LengSheng was completely cut off by Zhang Fan''s four layers of sword.


    In the eyes around showing the color of extreme shock, dazzling blue light release, indifferent voice is quietly between ring up.


    "Kill God"


    with the fall of the two words, countless sword shadows appear. With the emergence of a remnant shadow, the countless sword shadows also completely envelop the middle-aged man.


    After the middle-aged man saw it, his pupils obviously contracted. You should know that Zhang Fan was the strength of the emperor at this time, instead of being promoted by anti soul transformation. Therefore, the attack of the sword of killing God was also described as extremely terrifying.


    Take a deep breath, the man''s right hand between the grip, a set of shining armor is also directly on the body, and then a low drink, dazzling light is also skyrocketing.


    "Fu Tu Yin"


    the same imprint on Zhang Fan''s body opens instantly, but Zhang Fan''s body retreats between the convolutions of crazy energy.The shadow of the sword dissipated, the man''s right hand spread out, and a beast soul emerged. Between the flashes of the spirit, it also swept up towards Zhang Fan''s body.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s pupils contracted again, and he suppressed the idea of using anti soul transformation. Now he is adapting to the strength of the imperial class and completely stabilizing it. If he uses anti soul transformation now, what can he do even if he wins this competition? His real purpose is not so.


    There is a flash of light in my eyes. I temporarily use the seal of the advanced skill of the earth level. When the seal flickers, it bursts up.


    "Touch" the surging sound sounded again, but with the roaring sound of the opponent''s soul, Zhang Fan''s burst out energy also stopped for a moment, and then between the surging and melting, your spirit still rolled towards his body.


    The corners of his mouth were slightly tilted, and the martial spirit was fluctuating. A thunder force swept up in an instant. At the same time, Zhang Fan stamped his right foot, and the gods were also instantly condensed and erupted.


    "Touch"


    accompanied by the harsh interlaced sound, Zhang Fan''s body hums and retreats. At this time, the man''s body disappears, his right hand is spread out, and his martial spirit melts, but he grabs directly in the direction of Zhang Fan.


    Petrified martial arts suddenly emerged. In the trembling of his soul, the man''s body suddenly stiffened, lasting for more than a second. Within this time, only with a bang, the blue wings instantly opened, and his body soared into the air. The gorgeous figure immediately caught everyone''s eyes.


    And the man''s right hand at this time is also naturally grasp empty.


    "Kill God sword"


    the voice of indifference and low drinking fell, countless sword shadows fell from the air, directly enveloped the man completely.


    After the man looked at it, he gave a cold hum. The crazy energy also soared to the sky. As soon as he hid his right foot, his body also soared directly into the sky. Between his right hands, he hit Zhang Fan''s chest.


    But when the man hit Zhang Fan on the chest, what he hit was a shadow.


    "How can" the man''s eyes showed the color of disbelief, and then looked up, some Lengshen, saw around him a dozen Zhang Fan, blue wings open, right hand holding a blooming blue light sword.


    The second formula, which is called nihilistic formula, was taught to him by the mysterious elder in the valley. However, his nihilistic formula is not particularly proficient at this time, but now there is a chance to practice it.


    nihilistic formula can be divided into three levels. The first level is influence. In fact, it is only Zhang Fan who really attacks him, but nihilistic formula is the second On the second level, each of the illusory shadows will have half of Zhang Fan''s own strength. The third level is two-thirds of the strength, which can be said to be extremely terrifying existence, so this formula is also included in the level of Tianjie skill.


    And this illusory shadow is also emerged through the power of soul, and the number of illusory shadows is also closely related to the control of Zhang Fan''s own soul power and spiritual power.


    And nihilistic also has an advantage, can be a short blink, to put it bluntly or let the opponent ponder the real location of his hand.


    However, with his strength, this nihilistic formula can not break out the most extreme.


    According to the master, his partner, with the use of this nihilism, can control these separations at the same time and fight with several people at the same time, which is extremely crazy


    Zhang Fan almost makes his surroundings full of suffocating sword spirit by taking advantage of the characteristics of blink. However, the energy loss in his body is also unprecedented powerful.


    But the man was stunned at this time. Everyone seemed to have attack power on him, and he was shocked to catch any one. At this time, the people watching the game around him were even more shocked. What kind of skill is that weird.


    Twin sisters, eyes blink, looking at the empty space of the platform, small hands together on the chest at the same time, and good-looking eyes, but also with a little expectation.


    As for men, since they can''t distinguish at this time, they can only use the covering skills.


    Similarly, there is no unnecessary nonsense. The soul of the right hand opens again, and the strength of the body becomes more and more powerful and terrifying.


    "Burst"


    with the sound of men''s voice, the man''s right hand instantly pinches, and the crazy energy instantly convolutes around with the man as the center.


    At this time, there was an inevitable exclamation all around. I didn''t expect that this middle-aged man still had such soul skills. Moreover, the explosive force was also amazing. After such a long stalemate, who would win the final victory? Everyone present was looking forward to this collision.

 Chapter 364

    The man''s burst of energy is also extremely terrifying. When all the energy is sweeping around, all Zhang Fan suddenly becomes nothingness and disappears after contact, but Zhang Fan''s real self disappears.


    At this time, everyone was startled, but at this time, he also breathed out gently, which means that Zhang Fan has no problem at this time, otherwise he will not disappear in the burst energy, I''m afraid it will be directly revealed, and then fly backwards.


    At this time, the middle-aged man frowned, but where did Zhang Fan go? Suddenly, he disappeared


    when everyone was wondering, the blue light released at this time, Zhang Fan''s body quietly appeared behind the middle-aged man, and the long sword was directly on the man''s neck.


    At this time, the blue wings were flapping gently, and they were suspended there. At this time, Zhang Fan took the initiative to say, "I''m sorry you lost"


    "not necessarily." the man couldn''t help saying a word after listening.


    "No, it should be certain." Zhang Fan laughed at this time, and saw more than ten daggers floating out at this time, and the blade pointed directly at the man.


    The man was stunned and then laughed: "I didn''t expect that you would still be a soul, but if you want to use this, you''re going to make me admit defeat"


    "don''t underestimate this" Zhang Fan shrugged after listening to it. In the surge of ideas, more than a dozen daggers burst out at the same time: "this time"


    the man was a little stunned, and his eyes were full of anger With speechless surprise, or I can''t believe it.


    "As long as you move, I can ensure that any one can penetrate your body." Zhang Fan said with a smile at this time. Now he clearly felt it, and now his state is completely calm.


    He clearly felt these, but it took a lot of money to do so.


    "Well, I lost," the man said helplessly.


    "Thank you" at this time, Zhang Fan said with a smile, if it was not for this person''s accompany, he would not adapt so quickly, so it is reasonable to say a thank you.


    The man was stunned, but he didn''t understand Zhang Fan''s meaning in an instant. At this time, Zhang Fan didn''t speak, and took back all the daggers. These daggers were made by him when he was refining weapons and when he had nothing to do.


    After landing, the pair of wings disappeared, and the body''s energy completely converged.


    At this time, the middle-aged man also fell down, with a little look of admiration on his face. Zhang Fan, a young man, is brave and resourceful, and his strength is extremely strong, which is rarely encountered among the younger generation.


    "The young man is very good," said the middle-aged man.


    "Well, thank you." Zhang Fan nodded with a smile after hearing this. At this time, the people around him also returned home and began to inspire. The noise here also started. Zhang Fan''s reputation became stronger again.


    The sign is still that sign, a white robe, blue pupils and long hair, in addition, he will always hold a very cute little Warcraft in his arms.


    And in this noise, Zhang Fan also turned back, after coming to Nalan Guyu and Nalan Guxue, he took them out.


    Has been out of the fight, the two girls also did not speak, clever with Zhang Fan behind.


    "Where are you going? Do you want me to send you back?" after a distance, Zhang Fan looked at the two girls and asked.


    "Well," the two girls nodded politely.


    Zhang Fan smiles and says nothing more. He takes them to sunset college.


    After sending them to the college, Zhang Fan said directly, "be careful this time, you two, but don''t be schemed by others, you know"


    "well," they nodded again, with shyness on their faces at the same time.


    Zhang Fan smiles at this time, waved his hand to them, turned and left, and the twin sisters watched Zhang Fan leave all the time. At the same time, they turned and walked to the school.


    As for Zhang Fan, after returning home, he was not going anywhere. He came directly to his residence, sat cross legged and began to practice. The next day, Zhang Fan came to the street and bought a lot of fruits, food and clothes. Because this time he went to Zhongzhou, he didn''t know how long it would take him, and he was extremely worried about Zhongzhou Yes, so he has to be ready for everything.


    After another day, Zhang Fan got up early and went straight to the Griffin in Zhongzhou, because today is just the seventh day.


    After arriving there, he found the twin sisters standing at the door, as if they were waiting for something. He could not help but walk up and said, "princess, little princess, how are you two here? Where are you going to go?"


    "let''s see you off" they said in one voice, The little face is still red.Zhang Fan was stunned, but he didn''t expect that someone would send him off in the sunset Empire, which he didn''t expect. There was a touch in his heart, and he couldn''t help saying, "thank you two then"


    "well," they nodded after listening.


    Zhang Fan smiles and walks in with them. When they get there, they are still the girl who received them that day. Zhang Fan is not polite and takes out the reservation sign directly.


    The girl was very impressed with Zhang Fan. She nodded her head slightly. After going through the rest of the formalities for Zhang Fan, she could not help saying, "take this thing, turn left, and then turn right. There will be a few Niu Peng, which is also a special place to go to Zhongzhou.


    Zhang Fan lengxia, but did not fully understand, and at this time, the girl is also patient for Zhang Fan explained again.


    "Well, I know. Thank you." Zhang Fan understood this time and said something to the girl.


    "This is what we should do." hearing Zhang Fan say thank you to herself, the girl said ruddy.


    Zhang Fan nodded gently, then also walked forward, and at this time, the two twin sisters also quickly followed up.


    After Zhang Fan left, the girl also told the next person the route, but when the person asked again, the girl frowned and said, "find it yourself"


    "you just..."


    "What''s the matter with me? People are so handsome, but you are not"


    after arriving at the place designated by the girl, Zhang Fan was shocked. It was also a huge square, but it was not the huge square that scared him, but the Warcraft here scared him.


    The size of the Warcraft is too big. In terms of Griffins, at least four or five can compare with one of them.


    "Is this Niu Peng?" at this time, Zhang Fan observed from a distance and found that Niu Peng had a black face, a very sharp mouth, and two horns on his head. There was nothing special about it. Even if it was special, it was the size of the Warcraft. In addition, it was worth mentioning that there was a sedan chair on each NIU Peng, and the size of the sedan chair was very small The head is also very big. He made a visual inspection, and the number of people in the sedan chair can reach more than ten, so Niu Peng''s head is bigger.


    There are wings so big, this beat, how far the flight will be, naturally indescribable.


    He thought that bimon was the great Warcraft he had seen, but now he looked like a man who had never seen the world.


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s face full of surprise, the twin sisters looked at Zhang Fan curiously, but they didn''t speak.


    At this time, an old man sat up and said directly, "little brother, you are going to Zhongzhou"


    "well," Zhang Fan nodded after listening and handed the number plate that the little girl gave him to the old man.


    The old man looked at her with a little surprise, then his eyes fell on the twin sisters again, but he was stunned, with a little surprise in his eyes, and said: "are the two princesses going too"


    "we''re here to see brother Zhang off." they both said at the same time.


    The old man''s eyes were full of doubts, but then he laughed and said directly: "so it is"


    "eh" they nodded seriously.


    "Let''s go," the old man said at this time, taking three people to go inside.


    When the old man took Zhang Fan to a Niu Peng, he said: "little brother, you are in the first row of the Niu Peng, and the other one is the first position in the first row of the Niu Peng."


    "well, I know. By the way, when will the Niu Peng start?" Zhang Fan asked at this time: "if you are full, you can start. If you are dissatisfied, you will start on time at 3pm"


    "OK Yes, I know. Thank you, "Zhang Fan said to the old man.


    The old man nodded and left.


    "Brother Zhang, I heard our mother say that it''s very dangerous in Zhongzhou. You should be careful there," the twin sisters said at the same time.


    "Well, I know, thank you for your concern." Zhang Fan looked at the twin sisters, but his eyes were very sincere. In fact, he did not expect that he was in the fire dance Empire, and he was careless with the twin sisters at that time, but they did not seem angry, but they treated themselves very well. And the two girls have good personalities. In his opinion, they are really the kind of girls who love to blush. They are simple, lovely and attractive.


    In addition, he also saw that if two girls like it, they will show it on their faces, and if they don''t like it, they will express it on their faces, basically.

 Chapter 365

    At this time, Zhang Fan didn''t rush to step on Niu Peng. Instead, he chatted with his twin sisters under Niu Peng. At this time, the two girls looked very wry, their faces were red, and their voices were very light.


    About an hour later, the old man walked up to the three and looked at Zhang Fan and said, "little brother, Niu Peng, where you are, is full at this time. You can go up now"


    "well, I see. Thank you." Zhang Fan was stunned after hearing this. Then he turned to his twin sisters and said, "yes, thank you two for coming to see me off this time. When I have time, I''ll be back When you come here, please have a meal and say goodbye "


    the twin sisters nodded their heads and also waved their hands. When Zhang Fan turned his head, the voice of the twin sisters passed quietly at this time.


    "Brother Zhang, when you get there, be careful. My sister says that she likes you and will wait for you. My sister says that she likes you and will wait for you." the twin sisters even said such a sentence at the same time. When they got to the back, they changed a voice at the same time. The voice that was not enough for them was very soft and beautiful. After that, before Zhang Fan turned his head, the twin sisters covered him Pink face, shyly towards the outside.


    Looking at the two voices running away quickly, Zhang Fan''s face showed a strange color. They were really two lovely girls. Then they laughed and walked towards Niu Peng. Then, between the jumps, they came to the sedan chair.


    After stepping up, Zhang Fan found that the sedan chair was also very calm, and he didn''t feel the slightest shaking.


    The color of amazement emerged, but also directly went in.


    After coming inside, Zhang Fan looked a little strange, because he found that in the sedan chair, there was a corridor in the middle, and then there were seats on both sides.


    When he walked past, he felt that everyone''s eyes fell on him. When he understood that he was a young man, he looked surprised. After all, Zhang Fan was too young.


    Of course, when others looked at him, Zhang Fan also looked at them and found that they were very old. The youngest was a middle-aged man, who was in his forties.


    After a scan, Zhang Fan holds the little Warcraft and sits in the first row of his seat. The reason why he looks strange is that it gives him the feeling of being a modern bus. Moreover, he roughly calculates that this Niu Peng can take 15 people, and there is a seat in front of him. According to his guess, it should be the person responsible for driving the Warcraft Do it.


    the other seat is very comfortable. What makes him very strange is that there is a rope on one side of the seat, which is not the safety belt.


    while Zhang Fan was thinking about it, an old man also came up. However, as Zhang Fan thought, the old man directly sat at the top.


    After he sat down, the old man''s voice also sounded: "everyone is responsible for the safety rope. If something goes wrong, they will not be responsible"


    with the fall of the old man''s voice, everyone is also tied up. Zhang Fan glanced around and hooked the rope on a pillar on the right side of the seat, just like others. At this time, Zhang Fan was the same Obviously feel the body taut up.


    "It takes seven days to get to the Zhongzhou area. Let''s be patient here for these seven days. In addition, remember not to go out, because Niu Peng''s flight is distorted in space, and we are not responsible for any problems. In addition, this time we arrived in the Yunluo area in the Zhongzhou area, which can be regarded as an area in the center of the Zhongzhou area. When we get there, we want to go away In other areas of Zhongzhou, you can choose to take Niu Peng there. "


    "Well, do you have any questions?" the old man said simply after his words.


    With the fall of the old man''s voice, the people present did not speak. Zhang Fan''s eyes were surprised, but he did not speak. He thought Zhongzhou was a field. Now it seems that Zhongzhou is just a huge inclusion, and there are many other fields in Zhongzhou.


    "In this case, let''s go." the old man once again said a word indifferently. At this time, Zhang Fan felt the fluctuation of the old man''s soul, and then Zhang Fan only felt the shaking of Niu Peng under his body. With the sound of a long cry, he also clearly felt that Niu Peng was flying in the air.


    At this time, Zhang Fan felt that the whole sedan chair was completely wrapped up by a layer of energy. More than 20 seconds later, the whole sedan chair became extremely calm, as if he could not feel the slightest shaking.


    He was more or less surprised. What made him most curious was the space warping flight. What is space warping flight? Is it fast? But it''s just the truth.


    According to Shangguan Jingyun, Zhongzhou is very far away from the sunset. According to the distance, it is a round trip from cangyun to the sunset. He doesn''t know how long it will take from cangyun to the sunset, but he knows it in his heart, so it should not be near.


    It is estimated that Niu Peng is also a very special kind of Warcraft. It can carry out space warping flight. It takes advantage of the characteristics of space, so it improves the speed to a complete extreme.


    In addition, at this time, he also guessed that the Crystal hanging on it formed an imprint array to protect the sedan chair completely.At this time, all the people began to chat here, and Zhang Fan''s eyes fell on the little Warcraft. When he gently touched it, he really whispered: "Qingya is going to Zhongzhou now, and we''ll be there in seven days. How about I take you to the morsen mountains at that time"?


    after the whispering, Zhang Fan took a deep breath, and his eyes were bright He''s even more obsessed with Zhongzhou, isn''t he?


    he really didn''t expect that there is another such existence in the martial spirit continent. However, considering that the martial spirit continent is so big, it''s reasonable to have a Zhongzhou area. In addition, he will never believe that there is only one Zhongzhou here, and there must be others.


    In addition, at this time, he was extremely suspicious. At that time, his father said that he was a big power in an imperial field. At that time, he didn''t make it clear. He was a little vague. At this time, he could probably guess that it might be Zhongzhou.


    Because his father knew the danger of Zhongzhou, so he said this and that. Otherwise, if he was in a hurry and his strength was not good enough, he would run to Zhongzhou. He would be dead.


    If that''s the case, he can ask about his father''s news. Thinking that Zhang Fan''s look also fluctuated slowly, he closed his eyes and rested on the chair with little Warcraft in his arms.


    Wait. It''s only three days. It will arrive soon.


    As time goes by, Zhang Fan basically forgets the existence of time. When he is hungry, he takes out some fruit to eat. If he is not hungry, he closes his eyes to practice. At this time, he finds that the energy from outside is also very rich.


    Seven days later, when the old man''s voice rang, Zhang Fan opened his eyes.


    "Well, now Zhongzhou Yunluo has arrived." as he spoke, the old man''s soul fluctuated. The sedan chair swayed slightly, and then stabilized. At this time, the old man stood up and opened the door, and everyone walked down.


    Zhang Fan went to the back. After going down, he found that it was the morning of the day. He scanned a circle and found that it was a huge square. From here, he could see the towering mountains around him. His eyes could not help showing a touch of fluctuation. While looking at the air, he could clearly see many people galloping through the air. Seeing these, his heart could not help it There was a tremor.


    At this time, Zhang Fan looked at the old man who came down at last, went up and said, "elder, I want to ask something"


    "well, you say," the old man nodded after listening.


    "I want to ask, where is the Mosen mountains?" Zhang Fan hesitated and then asked.


    After Zhang Fan asked, the old man raised his eyebrows slightly. Then he noticed the little Warcraft in Zhang Fan''s arms. He seemed to understand something and said directly: "the Mosen mountains are in the Fucheng area, where can we find it"


    "Fucheng area" Zhang Fan frowned and said: "far away from the Yunluo area"


    "well, take Niupeng It will probably take five days, "the old man said after a pause:" it''s a mess in the Fucheng area. Be careful, little brother "


    Zhang Fan was stunned, then nodded his head and said," well, I see. Thank you, elder generation "


    if it''s chaos, he won''t go. If it''s chaos, he''ll have to walk around. It''s worth it for little Warcraft. It can be said that if it wasn''t because of chaos at that time For the sake of elegance, he had already had a problem, and this kind of thing would not happen now.


    "Well, Niu Peng of quefucheng also needs to wait for about seven days. Of course, if the younger brother has money, he can go to Mei''s family in Yunluo''s domain. That family has a special way to directly access the Fucheng''s domain. It only takes two days to get to the Fucheng." The old man continued.


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan''s eyes were obviously very surprised. After nodding heavily, he said thank you and walked out, because he also wanted to see what kind of existence Yunluo was.


    After he walked out of the huge square, he found that it was a street outside. At this time, he found that it was actually a town, and this town was basically a centralized trading place in the Yunluo region, and there was also a place for auction, so he did everything here, and even occasionally watched some influential families recruit.


    The town may not be as gorgeous as the Empire, but it is not so noisy.

 Chapter 366

    Holding the little Warcraft, Zhang Fan walks blindly in the street. He looks around curiously. At this time, he finds that there are people selling Warcraft directly here. Moreover, the size of the Warcraft is also very big. From the perspective of the fluctuating energy, it is also extremely terrifying and powerful.


    According to the mysterious master, Zhongzhou is the place where there is no lack of talent. In Zhongzhou, the imperial level experts can be said to be everywhere. Therefore, the imperial level strength is also the lowest hurdle for Zhongzhou. If it is lower than this hurdle, unless it is the son of some big forces in Zhongzhou, it will definitely die here.


    Think of these Zhang Fan''s look is also more dignified up, it''s no wonder that the elder let him reach the imperial level of strength, and his father.


    With a deep sigh, Zhang Fan''s eyes appeared the color of decline. In an instant, there was a sense of loss in his eyes. The feeling of loneliness seemed to come back to him again.


    After walking around here, Zhang Fan decided to go to the Mei''s house. So at this time, he took the initiative to find out. Finally, he learned that the Mei''s house was in a place called youruogu in the east of Yunluo town. He was in a hurry, so he didn''t make any delay. He rushed out in the blue light.


    In fact, he also wants to travel in this town, but according to the mysterious elder, the power of Zhongzhou is widely distributed. First class forces and top forces are stationed here. Some town personnel are extremely scattered. A little conflict may make him trapped.


    If he is the only one, he doesn''t have so much scruples, but he is not. He also has little Warcraft. What he can do now is to send the little Warcraft to the Xuandiao family as soon as possible, and then cure Qingya. In this way, his mind will be completely released. Otherwise, all this is empty talk and nothingness.


    After half a day of continuous galloping and flying, after the path of a forest mountain range, his body stood on the top of a valley, and below him, you can clearly see a manor like existence.


    There are many pavilions below, and at this time he can see many shadows galloping down, so Zhang Fan didn''t think much about it at this time, and glided down directly.


    When you come to the gate of Mei''s house, you can clearly see two big characters on the signboard, which also clearly says Mei''s house.


    At this time, we can see a lot of people coming in and out from here. When he was about to go in, a voice came.


    "This little brother, you are a good little ferret. Are you interested in selling it?" accompanied by a voice, a man came to him and his eyes fell on the little Warcraft in his arms.


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan raised his head and looked directly at the man. His eyes were as blue as the sea, showing a touch of coldness and awe.


    After seeing Zhang Fan''s appearance, the man''s heart naturally vibrated slightly, but he didn''t expect that the young man would be so strange.


    "Don''t sell" Zhang Fan said coldly at this time.


    The man frowned slightly, and his eyes twinkled a little. Just as he was about to open his mouth, his face was filled with cold breath. A long sword was on his neck before he could react. The blue pupils looked at the man with a little sense of Senran, and said: "don''t give me nonsense, get out, or your head will fall down next time"


    words will fall out Fan didn''t mean to take care of the man. He took back his sword and went straight to the Mei family.


    And the man saw Zhang Fan''s back with a little surprise in his eyes. At that time, a very young woman came up to the man and stood beside him with a smile, two dimples on the corner of his mouth. Then he said with a smile: "uncle didn''t expect that you would have this day. It''s really a surprise, but this young man is not simple, OK Fast speed "


    speaking of this, the woman''s eyes are shining, and there is a little fighting spirit in her eyes:" I really want to try who is more powerful with this man. "Then she pauses and says," hee hee, OK, uncle, we should go too. We must catch up with their father as soon as possible. " Words fall also took the lead to walk in.


    Another man was stunned, but shrugged his shoulders. He really wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it. Then he stretched out his hand and touched his neck. At this time, he felt a little cool. Thinking of the young man''s eyes, the surprise in his eyes was deeper. The sword speed was so fast, and the eyes must be very decisive He took a deep breath and went in with him.


    After Zhang Fan went in, a man came over and asked directly, "this brother, is he coming to visit the Mei family, or is he recruiting outside the Mei family, or is he coming to fly in the wormhole?"


    "I want to go to Fucheng" Zhang Fan after listening to a pause is also directly said.


    After listening, the man said, "OK, where are you going?" as the man spoke, he raised his right hand and pointed to the left most direction.


    "Thank you" Zhang Fan left two words and went straight in that direction.


    And after Zhang Fan just walked past, the man and the girl also came over. At this time, the man could not help asking, "friend, where is the little brother going?"The man of "Fu Cheng Zhi Yu" said it directly.


    "That person also goes to the land of Fu City" that woman couldn''t help asking at this time, and her eyes showed a look of surprise.


    "Yes," the man who answered turned his head and looked at the woman. After he looked at her, his eyes showed a look of great surprise, because the woman was very beautiful, especially the two shallow dimples, which looked playful and lovable.


    "OK, I see." the man nodded slightly and took the woman to the left.


    "I want to go to Fucheng" when Zhang Fan came to the far left and came to the end, it was also a huge square, but in this square, he felt another kind of extremely strong energy, and there were many Niu Peng here.


    In his surprise, a man also came up to ask, so he said.


    "Well, it will take 100000 gold coins to go to Fucheng, and it will arrive in two days," the man said directly.


    Zhang Fan after listening to the eyes showed a little strange color, really quite expensive, but he did not say anything, directly nodded.


    "If the little brother has no opinion, please come here to pay." the man took Zhang Fan to a direction. After paying 300000 gold coins, he also got a sign. Then he sat on a Niu Peng and found that there were two-thirds of the people sitting on it. After he came up, many eyes fell on him At the same time, he swept the ferret in his arms.


    Naturally, Zhang Fan also felt it. His brow was slightly wrinkled, and his eyes showed a faint cold light. Then he sat down in his own seat. At this time, those eyes also converged.


    Zhang Fan''s mental state is relaxed at this time. In fact, he has some doubts now. It''s Niu Peng, too. Why is this faster? While he is thinking about it secretly, a man and a woman come in. After they come in, their eyes sweep around here at the same time. The woman soon notices Zhang Fan, but her eyes endure again But Zhang Fan didn''t mean to look up. His little mouth pouted, and then he sat in front of Zhang Fan, while the man sat behind him.


    "Little brother is also to Fucheng domain?" at this time, the man asked Zhang Fan.


    After listening, Zhang Fan raised his head, looked back and found that the man was looking at him with a smile.


    "Is to sit up here, can you go to other places?" Zhang Fan eyebrows slightly pick, can''t help asking.


    "Er" the man was stunned, and his face suddenly became stiff. He seemed to have asked a very stupid question, and Zhang Fan''s answer made him speechless.


    "Puchi" at this time, a giggling voice sounded. Zhang Fan couldn''t help looking ahead and found a girl clutching her little mouth and giggling. She was a very beautiful girl. Her two dimples were lovely with a playful taste. However, Zhang Fan lowered her head after a look, and her eyes fell on the little Warcraft, gently stroking it There was a soft color in his eyes.


    At that time, the laughter also stopped. First, he looked at Zhang Fan carefully. He had long blue hair and blue eyes. Although his temperament was cold, he had an indescribable elegant charm. He was a very attractive man.


    The girl''s face turned red, and then returned to normal. Then her eyes fell on the Xuan Diao beast again. Looking at the lovely Xuan Diao beast, she could not help but show her great love again. However, at this time, he seemed to find something. Xuan Diao beast had the breath of life, but at this time, it was always in Zhang Fan''s arms, and it was not important It''s this. It''s a very strange energy wave that he felt in this ferret.


    After a little thought, the girl could feel if there was something wrong with the little Warcraft.


    she hesitated and said, "is there something wrong with your little Warcraft? I think it''s always resting and dying..." When the girl just said this, Zhang Fan raised his head and looked at her coldly.


    The girl opened her mouth, but she didn''t go on talking. After a long time, she turned red and said, "I''m sorry"


    "

 Chapter 367

    Zhang Fan nodded gently at this time, and the girl nodded at this time. It was hard for him to say anything.


    The girl turned her head at this time, her face still red.


    But the man sitting behind Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing. When he got to the back, he even laughed. He didn''t expect that his niece would have such a day.


    Naturally, the girl also heard the man''s laughter, and her face became more red. She bit her lip, but turned her head. In fact, since Zhang Fan just began to treat the man, when she looked at her in the back, she already understood that the sable was very important to the man.


    As for her red face, it was also because she found that she had said something wrong, so she had nothing to say, but there was a surprise in her eyes. He was very curious, what happened to this little Warcraft, and at this time, she also had some bad meaning in her heart.


    With the passage of time, the people in Niu Peng were full. At this time, an old man in grey robe came in and simply said a few words. At this time, Zhang Fan also understood that Niu Peng, who was riding from the sunset Empire, was a twisted flight relying on Niu Peng''s own ability. Here, the Mei family opened a door with their own strength It''s a special space access to other areas.


    The color of surprise appeared from his eyes. How much power was needed to do this


    and between his surprise, the whole body of Niu Peng did vibrate, and then it returned to normal. In fact, if he could, Zhang Fan would like to see what would be outside at this time, but he knew it was absolutely impossible.


    After calming down, some closed their eyes and began to practice, while others chatted there.


    Zhang Fan is the one who practices with his eyes closed, so his body is full of blue light.


    At this time, the girl looked back at Zhang Fan, with a strange color in her eyes. From the fluctuation of the energy, it should be the strength of the imperial level, and it was just entered the imperial level. But it''s hard to imagine how the speed of Zhang Fan''s real action could be so fast.


    So at this time, the girl''s surprise is deeper.


    At this time, the man was surprised and embarrassed. He was scared by a man who had just stepped into the imperial level.


    Zhang Fan''s training time was very long. He was hungry all the time, so he opened his eyes. Then he took out a fruit and began to eat it. He was very relaxed.


    Maybe she heard the voice behind, and the girl looked back. When she saw Zhang Fan eating fruit there, her face fluctuated again. She opened her mouth and said, "childe, where are you from"


    after listening, Zhang Fan raised her head, and her eyes fell on the girl again. Seeing her face curious, she didn''t mean anything else. Finally, she said: "cangyun"


    actually It is better for him to know more people than to offend more people here. He knows this truth, but in terms of character, especially in a strange place, he has to be vigilant to all people.


    "Cangyun" girl was puzzled first, because she had never heard of cangyun in Zhongzhou, but soon she thought of something, which made her eyes even more surprised, and even said with a little excitement: "are you from cangyun Empire"


    Zhang Fan nodded gently.


    "I heard that there is a very powerful cangyun college over there, you know?" the girl asked again.


    "Well, that''s where I came from." Zhang Fan hesitated.


    After hearing this, the girl''s face became even more incredulous, and then Xiaolian became even more excited. She couldn''t help saying, "are the people in cangyun college so powerful"


    "are you ok?" Zhang Fan looked at the girl and asked how to answer this question.


    The girl was slightly stunned, her face turned red again, but the man sitting behind Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing again. When the girl heard the man''s voice, her face turned red again, and she gently hid her feet, but she didn''t know how to say it.


    "Why did you come to central?" the girl asked again after a long time.


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan frowned slightly again, and then said, "I''m sorry to do some private affairs. It''s inconvenient for me to say more"


    "Oh" the girl nodded and turned her head, looking embarrassed. What questions did she ask.


    Zhang Fan saw that the girl turned her head and did not speak after eating the fruit. She closed her eyes and practiced again.


    When he opened his eyes for the second time, he guessed that it was the next morning, because his biological clock was still accurate. He took out two fruits and ate them again, but then he practiced again.


    When Niu Peng shakes, the floating blue light converges. At this time, he opens his eyes, and a blue light flashes through his pupils. When he thinks of it, his old voice also rings: "the land of Fucheng has arrived"


    with the fall of the old man''s voice, the old man also stands up and kisses him Since the door opened, at this time, everyone also stood up one after another and walked towards the outside.Zhang Fan is the third person from the bottom, because there are two people behind him, the man and the woman.


    After he stepped down from Niupeng, the fresh air also came to him. At this time, it was already night, and his brow was slightly wrinkled. It seemed that he could only find a place to rest today, and the next day he entered the Mosen mountains.


    After thinking of this, Zhang Fan''s pupils flickered and scanned around blindly, but he could vaguely see some pavilions in the distance around him. The people who saw them went straight to the outside, with a little surprise in their eyes, so they also followed.


    At this time, the man and the girl also came down, looking at Zhang Fan''s back, the girl couldn''t help saying: "uncle, do you think this person will also come to participate in the ceremony of the master of the wind family"


    "I don''t know" the man shook his head gently.


    Woman oh a, also didn''t speak, afterward the Mou son inside emerge to put on a different color, but this time, that man says: "this time you are ready psychologically."


    "What psychological preparation?" the girl asked after listening.


    At this time, the man directly said, "do you want to marry the son of fengbatian? Because fengbatian attached to the Donggong family, he defected to the Fengjia family. The real purpose of your father is to completely terminate your engagement with the person. If you can, help you choose a new one from the son of the current popular family"


    the woman was stunned His face turned red, and then said: "no, it''s OK to terminate the engagement, but I don''t want to get engaged. I want to find it myself"


    "ha ha, you may like it if you look at it by yourself at that time. The children of the master Feng are all excellent ones"


    "then talk about it." the girl said red after hearing it, but then said, "uncle, do you know "Why did he cling to the Donggong family?"


    "this is a matter of the Feng family, and it has nothing to do with us. However, it is said that Feng batian''s son is born to be a waste. You may as well break the engagement. " The man shook his head and took the woman out.


    After listening to the girl wrinkled, cute little nose is not talking, followed by the man toward the outside.


    At this time, after they went outside, the man said, "it''s dark now. Let''s go on our way tomorrow. Now let''s find a place to live in Fucheng for the time being"


    "eh" the girl nodded gently, but didn''t say much.


    After they went to the street, they quickly found a place to stay and went straight in. After opening two rooms, they first went up to have a look, then went to the first floor at the same time and simply ate.


    But at this time, they found Zhang Fan. At this time, he was sitting there alone. There were several dishes on the table with a bottle of wine beside him. He took a sip from time to time, and his confused temperament was extremely attractive.


    "What a coincidence" the girl went to Zhang Fan''s table and sat down on the other side, then said: "are you living here too, young master?"


    "well," Zhang Fan nodded gently, his eyes showed a touch, but he didn''t expect to meet them so coincidentally.


    At this time, another man also came over, hesitated to like, but also directly sat down, looked at Zhang Fan and said: "ha ha, little brother, I have a lot of worries. Do you mind if we have dinner at the same table with you"


    Zhang Fan was stunned after listening, his eyes showed a strange color, and he nodded with a smile, but he didn''t speak.


    At this time, the man called the clerk to order a few dishes and drink a pot of wine. At this time, the man''s eyes fell on Zhang Fan again and said: "little brother is really from cangyun"


    "eh" Zhang Fan nodded gently. After drinking a mouthful of wine, his eyes fell on the man and said: "what''s the matter"


    "ha ha, it''s OK" the man was right now Smiling and shaking her head, the girl looked at Zhang Fan curiously and said, "young man, how many people in cangyun who are as young as you have imperial power"


    after hearing this, Zhang Fan raised his eyebrows and said, "cangyun is so big, I can''t say for sure, but there are many excellent people. If you have the same conditions of first-class influence or big family, I don''t believe it How much worse will she be than Zhongzhou''s best son "


    after hearing this, the girl was stunned and her face turned red again. She knew that Zhang Fan had misunderstood her meaning, but now she asked that question, which was really sensitive. No wonder people would think so.

 Chapter 368

    At this time, the man ordered food and wine at this time is also served up, and then holding a pair of chopsticks handed to the girl.


    After listening, the girl took a small bite, then looked at Zhang Fan and said, "what''s your name, young master"


    "Zhang Fan" Zhang Fan said directly.


    "Oh, my name is Qiu Ruohan" the girl said with a smile after listening to it. Then she looked at Zhang Fan again and asked, "Mr. Zhang, are you here to attend the Birthday Ceremony of the master of the wind family"


    Zhang Fan was stunned after listening to it. A wave appeared in her eyes and said: "wind family"


    "ha ha, it seems not" the girl couldn''t help laughing when she saw Zhang Fan''s look After that, his eyes surged, and he said, "Mr. Zhang, I''d like to compete with you. I don''t know if it''s OK"


    the man on one side couldn''t help laughing. He could see that his niece was talking to others for this reason. At this time, he couldn''t help thinking about the speed of Zhang Fan''s sword again. Now, think about himself I didn''t respond, but I was embarrassed.


    Maybe Zhang Fan took advantage of his unprepared attack, but it doesn''t mean anything, because it''s very normal for him to attack suddenly in Zhongzhou, and he didn''t reflect it, which is enough to prove Zhang Fan''s outstanding.


    "There''s time," Zhang Fan hesitated. Looking at the expectation in the girl''s eyes, he didn''t refuse. In fact, what he thinks about now is the wind family that the girl just talked about. Which wind family is his father''s family? Thinking of this, Zhang Fan''s heart is restless. If so, it''s quite a coincidence.


    "Well, good" Qiu Ruohan didn''t think much and nodded directly.


    "Are you going to attend the Birthday Ceremony of the head of the wind family?" Zhang Fan asked unintentionally at this time.


    "Yes," Qiu Ruohan nodded directly.


    "Which Fengjia" Zhang Fan asked after a sip of wine.


    "Zhongzhou is just a wind home, what else can there be?" Qiu Ruohan had no more than to think about it, and she couldn''t help laughing.


    Zhang Fan was stunned, and then said with a little surprise: "is the wind family you went to inherit the martial spirit? Is it the wind family of Jinlong martial spirit?" when asked, Zhang Fan''s heart was restless, and his breathing was a little unnatural.


    "Little brother people know quite a lot in cangyun." at this time, it was the man who opened his mouth.


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan was surprised, and then nodded: "a friend of mine is also from Zhongzhou"


    "hehe, no wonder" the man said with a smile.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s eyes flickered rapidly. When he lowered his head to touch the little Warcraft, his eyes were extremely cold and sentimental. When he came to Zhongzhou, he was thinking about whether his father''s family was in Zhongzhou. At this time, he did not expect such a coincidence. He even met each other, and the owner of the family was still himself Will Zhang Fan''s father go?


    suddenly, Zhang Fan thinks of his father, and his heart is restless again. He and Feng batian haven''t seen each other for more than two years, and that kind of missing is very deep.


    "Little brother, are you ok?" at this time, the man looked at Zhang Fan doubtfully.


    "Oh, it''s all right, it''s just that I think of some things." Zhang Fan smiles and looks very normal, but there is still a flash of cold light in his eyes.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. Let''s have a drink. I''m sorry about the two days before." At this time, the man said with a smile, picked up the glass and motioned to Zhang Fan, and took a drink.


    "I''m also wrong" Zhang Fan''s eyes were a little strange, but he didn''t expect that the man would take the initiative to mention it. He nodded his head gently, which was also a mouthful. At this time, he hesitated and asked, "I want to ask, do you know where the Mosen mountains are?"


    "well" the man nodded at this time, and then asked: "Little brother is going to Mosen mountains"


    "yes" Zhang Fan nodded at this time.


    After listening, the man could not help looking at the little Warcraft in Zhang Fan''s arms, but he seemed to understand something. He nodded gently and said, "tomorrow is just on the way. Do you want to start tomorrow? I''ll tell you about it then"


    "well, thank you." Zhang Fan said sincerely at this time. In fact, he thinks these two people are pretty good .


    Half an hour later, after Zhang Fan had enough to eat, he settled the bill together with the two, and then walked towards his room.


    At this time, the two also returned to their own room.


    Zhang Fan leaned back on the bed with little Warcraft in his arms. His eyes were twinkling and his face was even colder. Naturally, he heard his father say something about them, so at this time he felt a little inexplicable anger.


    Coincidentally, he didn''t think that the Feng family was in the city of Fu. He and his father were expelled from the family, but the owner of the family enjoyed his reputation.


    At this time, the current owner of the family is about to hold the birthday ceremony. What a ironic thing. However, the owner of the family at this time should also be his uncle. Zhang Fan''s mouth is extremely cold and his heart is slightly trembling. Unfortunately, his strength is still too weak to disturb the family at this time.He clenched his fist and looked down in his eyes, but he also wanted to go to the Fengjia at this time to see what the uncle who used his father''s stratagem to expel him looked like, and what the Fengjia was like at this time. If one day, when he had a very strong strength, it would be the time when he would destroy the Fengjia at this time.


    Thinking about it, Zhang Fan sat up again with the little Warcraft in his arms. With the fluctuation of the blue energy, he directly entered the state of cultivation.


    When the next day came, he opened his eyes, but when the blue light appeared and flashed, Zhang Fan felt the situation in his lower body at this time, and found that the force in his body was extremely strong. In fact, now, he completely adapted to the present state.


    Holding a small Warcraft from the bed down, first opened the window, this time the face of the city is also appeared.


    The Fucheng is very big. In the early morning, you can see the figure galloping in the air. When he takes back his eyes, he finds that in the distance, two people are standing opposite each other, regardless of the venue. Suddenly, his eyes are very surprised.


    Then he shrugged his shoulders, took his eyes back, and went out with the little Warcraft in his arms. He still went downstairs. At this time, he found that the man and the woman were already on the first floor.


    Qiu Ruohan is the first to find Zhang Fan''s figure. She reaches out her hand and waves her little hand. She has a very sweet smile on her face.


    Zhang Fan also sat down after looking at it. At this time, he found that they had already bought delicious food for him, so he couldn''t help saying thank you.


    at this time, the man said with a smile, "you helped us pay the bill yesterday, and this morning is also my treat"


    Zhang Fan nodded after listening. After eating, after the man paid, the three also came out On the side of the street, although it was still in the morning, Fucheng was already very lively.


    Half an hour later, the three men walked out of Fucheng. At this time, the man said directly: "Mosen is in the east of Fucheng, and on the way, we will just pass by Fengjia. It can also be said that Fengjia is on the edge of Mosen, so we are on our way. Let''s go." at this time, the man said, showing a dazzling light on her body, and the girl was also like that, and then her body was full of vitality It''s empty.


    Zhang Fan, with the agitation of energy, also galloped out and followed them closely.


    An hour later, their bodies fell down, just at the door of Feng''s house.


    In the middle of the sky, Zhang Fan saw how big the Fengjia was, and it was really big, even bigger than the Meijia he had seen.


    At this time, a lot of people came in and out of the gate of the wind family. Needless to say, they must have come to attend the Birthday Ceremony of the wind family. At this time, there were two middle-aged men at the gate to greet them.


    "Little brother, are you anxious to go to Mosen? Do you want to go in and have a look?" the man said to Zhang Fan at this time.


    The girl''s eyes also fall on Zhang Fan. He promised to fight with her. If Zhang Fan goes to Mosen, there is still possibility to meet. Maybe there is, but the chance must be extremely slim.


    Zhang Fan was stunned. He didn''t expect that the man would invite him. He hesitated a little. Then he looked at the little Warcraft in his arms and nodded his head. He decided to go in and have a look at the situation of Fengjia at this time. Then he took the little Warcraft to Mosen. After finishing everything, he began to practice hard. He hoped that he could Help his father as soon as possible.


    After a long time, he didn''t know how his father was now. He thought that there was a touch of melancholy in his eyes.


    "Well, I''ll go and have a look." Zhang Fan nodded after hesitating slightly.


    "Let''s go." the man laughed and took them to the door. When they got to the door, the two middle-aged men came over and said something polite to the man.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes show a different color. In this way, the Qiu family is not simple, but think about it. Since the marriage of the Qiu family and the Feng family at that time proved that the two families might be first-class forces, and what is the standard of first-class strength? First of all, it is the work of an emperor level master and many Saint level masters. Such existence is first-class existence.


    And the top level is not to mention, the family at least needs a god level master to sit down.

 Chapter 369

    When he came to the family, Zhang Fan''s eyes also looked around curiously. He found that there were a lot of people walking back and forth at this time, and on the other hand, the environment of Fengjia was also very good. There were many pavilions, small houses, gardens and so on.


    At this time, a special person came up with three people walking in one direction.


    Along the way, Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He came to Feng''s home at this time. Unfortunately, he didn''t know any one here, but he didn''t worry. At this time, the owner of Feng''s family would see it sooner or later, that is, his uncle''s sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth, and Zhang Fan also took his eyes back. At this time, he was so happy In fact, there are few people who can recognize it. With blue hair and blue pupils, who knows it''s himself? He can''t believe it.


    After walking for about ten minutes, they came to a small house. Looking inside at the door, they found a large yard with many rooms. At this time, the man with them opened his mouth and said, "master Qiu, I live in this place"


    "well, thank you very much." the man said politely.


    After hearing this, the man nodded and said, "if you have something to do, just go to any one of us. If there is nothing else, I will go to work first"


    "well" after the man nodded, the man also turned and left.


    "Let''s go, let''s go in." the man took them to the yard. In fact, at this time, Zhang Fan carefully looked at the yard and found that the environment of the yard was pretty good. Although the flowerpots, trees and rooms were close to each other, they looked very beautiful because of the decoration.


    At this time, Zhang Fan glanced around and found that there were about ten rooms, which meant that ten people could live here. At this time, Zhang Fan really doubted whether he could live here.


    after all, he didn''t know how many people the autumn family had brought, but he didn''t say much about it, because these problems could be regarded as problems.


    the man yelled at him In a word.


    With the fall of the man''s voice, the door opened and three old men came out.


    "Three elders, where''s my elder brother?" the man asked when he saw the three elders.


    "The master and the two elders went to the inner hall of the wind family, and they were discussing things with the master of the wind family at this time," one of the elders said. While he was talking, he swept three people, and then his eyes fell on Zhang Fan.


    At this time, the man naturally noticed the old man''s puzzled eyes, and directly introduced him with a smile: "this is brother Zhang, whom we met on the way. He is going to Mosen mountains. I''ll take him to have a look"


    "Hello, three elders." Zhang Fan said politely after seeing.


    After listening to them, they nodded gently, but they didn''t suspect him. At this time, one of the elders directly arranged a room for them from the ten rooms.


    Zhang Fan came to the room at this time, looking at the decoration inside, his eyes flashed a different color, everything is extremely complete, and there is a bath place, it seems that the place for guests here is also very good.


    The sound of knocking on the door rings, Zhang Fan takes back his eyes, then goes to the door, opens the door, Qiu Ruohan''s figure is standing outside the door.


    "Mr. Zhang, let''s go." Qiu Ruohan''s two shallow dimples appear at this time. They look very cute.


    "Go where" Zhang Fan at this time obviously a Leng.


    "Ha ha, go around. My uncle and three elders are together. I''m not interested in one of them, so I want you to accompany me around here." Qiu Ruohan said a lot at this time.


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan''s eyes show a strange color, but he nods and agrees directly. He closes the door and goes out with Qiu Ruohan.


    When Zhang Fan thought so, he followed the girl to the outside. At this time, they started to walk along the path.


    The wind home is really big, so there are still many roads to go inside. If you can do it without getting lost, it''s absolutely lucky.


    And Zhang Fan, at this time, has been recording, and his eyes are a little different. This is the place where his father used to live. So at this time, Zhang Fan''s heart appeared a little different, which is a very difficult to say feeling.


    "Hee hee, it should be the location of the inner hall. Let''s go in and have a look." at this time, Qiu Ruohan said with a smile, and went in with her head.


    Zhang Fan, of course, followed Qiu Ruohan, but after a short distance, a puzzled voice came and said, "what are you doing here?"


    with the sound falling, they stopped at the same time and looked in the other direction. They found a young man in a Chinese Robe coming. The man was very handsome The dress of Hua Pao is spotless. When they turn their heads, their eyes show a different color.


    "Who are you?" at this time, Qiu Ruohan looks at the man and says something in doubt."My name is Feng Yichen, and I''m the second son of Feng family." the man said directly at this time, and his face showed a little pride.


    After the man''s words fell, Zhang Fan''s eyes flashed a touch of pure light, and his eyes fell directly on the man, which was dignified. However, because of the lesson from the past, Zhang Fan was also very unhappy to see the people here.


    "Oh, I''m the daughter of Qiu family, Qiu Ruohan." Qiu Ruohan nodded after listening, but also looked at the man, and said it calmly.


    "Are you Qiu Ruohan?" the man was stunned and immediately surprised. Then he came up and said, "I didn''t expect Miss Qiu to be so beautiful. Are you looking for your father?"


    after listening, Qiu Ruohan gently shook her head and said, "if not, I''ll look around." then she wrinkled her nose and continued, "and then she went on The man was stopped by you "


    after hearing this, he was stunned. Then he laughed and said," I''m rude. How about this? I''ll show you two around. This happens to be introduced by my acquaintance, and you''ll know it too "


    " well, "Qiu Ruohan hesitated at first, and finally was embarrassed to refuse. Naturally, she nodded.


    After hearing this, the man''s surprise deepened. To know what happened to Qiu Ruohan at this time, his father also said that on the day of his birthday, he would announce with the owner of Qiu''s family that Qiu Ruohan''s engagement with that rubbish had been officially cancelled. If he could, he would choose one of his sons to re-establish the engagement. If one of them could establish the engagement, he would be happy Well, it''s easy to say, one of which is that he has a high chance of becoming the next owner.


    So at this time, the man naturally can''t wait to get close to Qiu Ruohan, hoping to bring some favor to Qiu Ruohan. At this time, he finds out how lucky he is.


    "Who is this brother?" after walking for a long distance, Feng Yichen looks at Zhang Fan doubtfully, and the color of doubt is full inside.


    "He''s Mr. Zhang, a friend we met when we came here. He was going to Mosen mountains. Now come and have a look with us." Qiu Ruohan said it directly at this time.


    The man nodded his head and felt relieved. If Qiu Ruohan introduced Zhang Fan to others, it would be a bit bad. What does Qiu Ruohan mean when she calls someone childe? It proves that the relationship is not particularly deep, so he still has a chance, so when he introduces them, he will take the opportunity to introduce them, The performance is extremely mild, and occasionally his face will show a very charming smile.


    However, Qiu Ruohan doesn''t seem to have any reaction. She nods her head and occasionally asks a few questions curiously.


    When I came to a hall, there was a long corridor, and then I walked into the hall. There were two rows of seats, which were decorated very beautifully.


    "Two days later, my father''s birthday ceremony was held here," the man said with a smile.


    "Well," Qiu Ruohan nodded after listening. In fact, after turning around for such a long time now, it can be regarded as turning around here. Of course, it''s also basic, because there are still some places that haven''t been there. However, since the men didn''t take them with them in the past, they naturally won''t take the initiative to speak.


    At this time, a voice also sounded: "second brother, you are here. Let''s go. My father told us to go to the inner hall"


    with the falling of the voice, two young men came over.


    "Well, I know." Feng Yichen nodded.


    "Two younger brothers, these two are" the man who just opened his mouth can''t help but fall on Qiu Ruohan and Zhang Fan. However, in the end, they are still fixed on Qiu Ruohan. A strange color appears in his eyes, which is a lovely and moving woman.


    "My name is Qiu Ruohan, and this is my friend." when Qiu Ruohan was introduced, Zhang Fan couldn''t help looking at the other two and found that the three were pretty good-looking.


    "Are you Qiu Ruohan?" the man was obviously surprised and said: "my name is Feng Yixiao"


    "my name is Feng Yichuan". After the man spoke, the calm man next to him also spoke.


    "Well," Qiu Ruohan looks at them and nods gently.


    "Originally we two should accompany Miss Qiu, but now our father has something to do with us, so we can only say sorry first." Feng Yixiao said gently at this time.


    "Well, OK, let''s look around." Qiu Ruohan said directly.

 Chapter 370

    "Good" Feng Yixiao nods gently.


    "Thank you for your company and introduction, then we''ll go back too." Qiu Ruohan looks at Feng Yichen at this time and says.


    Feng Yichen nodded and said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, I''ll accompany Miss Qiu to have a look around when I have time." then he followed Feng Yixiao and others to go outside.


    Looking at the back of the three people leaving, there is a little cold light in the blue eyes, but after a long time, she turns her head and finds that Qiu Ruohan has wrinkled her lovely little nose.


    All of a sudden, Zhang Fan was surprised, and immediately said: "you don''t seem to like them"


    "well," Qiu Ruohan nodded gently, and then said: "I''m hypocritical. Would you like it?" but Qiu Ruohan sighed.


    Zhang Fan was stunned, and then he took a deep look at Qiu Ruohan, with some strange color in his eyes. Qiu Ruohan is a smart woman, and no mood fluctuation has ever appeared along the way.


    "Let''s turn around by ourselves. Hum, we were disturbed by that guy." Qiu Ruohan said at this time. After Zhang Fan nodded, she took him out.


    However, at this time, Zhang Fan found that Qiu Ruohan kept his head down, as if he had something on his mind. He could not help but ask, "Miss Qiu, are you ok?"


    Qiu Ruohan raised his head after listening to this, then shook his head gently, and immediately said: "Mr. Zhang, you can call me Ruohan in the future. It seems that you are older than me, so I''m sorry I''ll call you brother Zhang "


    Zhang Fan nodded his head.


    "Well, brother Zhang, let''s go to the other side to have a look now." at this time, qiuruohan said with a smile, and took Zhangfan to another defense line. But after walking for a certain distance, qiuruohan could not help but become like that again, as if she was walking there with something on her mind.


    Zhang Fan looked at two eyes, at this time also did not have the good intention to ask any more.


    "Brother Zhang, you know, it''s not a good thing to be born in the family." Qiu Ruohan said this inexplicably at this time.


    "Well, how to say it?" Zhang Fan was puzzled.


    "Well, it will be very restrictive." qiuruohan wrinkled her lovely little nose again, and then said.


    When Zhang Fan is confused, Qiu Ruohan continues to say: "for example, your life has been arranged. Maybe it looks beautiful to outsiders, but I don''t like it"


    after hearing this, Zhang fan can''t help but pick his eyebrows and doesn''t say much.


    "Well," Qiu Ruohan pouts her lips at this time, and then goes on: "even my marriage has been arranged"


    "Er" Zhang Fan is stunned, but his eyes don''t show much surprise, because in the previous society, family marriage is very common, but at this time, he thinks of the gallant Feng Yichen and can''t help saying: "I''ll make an appointment with you It''s not the fengyichen who got married "


    " No. "Qiu Ruohan wrinkled her cute little nose again, looking very cute, and then said:" it''s related to another thing, in fact... " At this point, Qiu Ruohan''s eyes first looked around, and then whispered: "in fact, the current owner is not the owner. It''s said that the current owner is attached to the Donggong family, and then he was expelled."


    Zhang Fan was stunned, his eyes narrowed slightly, his fists clenched, and his eyes showed anger. It''s a good excuse to be attached to the Donggong family. Thinking of a sneer all came out of Zhang Fan''s face.


    He knew that his father was definitely not that kind of person. This kind of thing can be seen from his ordinary style.


    "Brother Zhang, are you all right?" seeing Zhang Fan''s appearance, Qiu Ruohan said curiously.


    "Oh, I''m all right" Zhang Fan''s look at this time also returned to normal, forbearance, small can''t bear to make big plans, this matter, he is very clear, he now what strength, at this time someone else''s finger, I''m afraid also can crush him


    "ha ha, this matter can''t be nonsense," at this time Qiu Ruohan said with a smile, a long time later "The man I engaged to was the son of the expelled man"


    "ah" Zhang Fan was stunned, and his face couldn''t believe it.


    "Brother Zhang, are you ok?" Qiu Ruohan looks at Zhang Fan and says a word of doubt again.


    "Oh, I''m ok," Zhang Fan said at this time, but his face was very strange. He had an engagement, and he was the girl around him. It''s too coincidental. He didn''t even hear his father say it.


    "well," Qiu Ruohan nodded again and continued: "I heard my father say it was my father at that time When I came to visit the Fengs, I heard that the wife of the Fengs was pregnant at that time, and then I had an engagement before I was born "


    when I said that, Qiu Ruohan''s face obviously showed a very depressed look, but Zhang Fan also had that feeling at this time, but what he was depressed about was how he had an engagement without knowing "But later, I heard from my father that he was also the latter to know that the owner''s wife was the daughter of the Donggong family." Qiu Ruohan could not help saying this, sighed and continued: "my father also said that I heard that the child born was a born waster, that is, a waster."Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn''t speak.


    "Ha ha, in fact, it''s nothing, because I''ve accepted it for a long time," Qiu Ruohan said with a smile, then blushed and said, "and I''ll also think about what that person looks like"


    Zhang Fan was stunned after listening, but his lips moved, but he didn''t say anything. If he could, he really wanted to say, that''s what he looked like, Of course, he can''t say that "


    " and "Qiu Ruohan hesitated again, then opened his mouth and said," now my father wants to get rid of the marriage with the wind family, and then choose another one from the three sons of the wind family "


    Zhang fanleng came down, and there was a strange color in her eyes. Now he knows why Qiu Ruohan is married At this time why so depressed.


    "But I don''t like the three of them." Qiu Ruohan wrinkled her lovely little nose again, and then said, "brother Zhang, what do you say I should do? Do you think it''s OK to be born in the family"


    "well. "It''s not good." Zhang Fan nodded heavily at this time. In fact, his character is the kind of person who likes to be constrained. It used to be so, but now it is even more so.


    In his previous life, he had no rules. Of course, his own rule was not to provoke him, otherwise he would not know how he died.


    "Well, in fact, I still want to see what kind of person I''m engaged to." Qiu Ruohan can''t help saying at this time, with a ruddy face.


    "Isn''t it a waste?" Zhang Fan began to laugh at himself.


    "Ha ha" Qiu Ruohan didn''t notice Zhang Fan''s manner at this time, giggled, and then said: "brother Zhang, would you believe it"


    "eh" Zhang Fan looked at Qiu Ruohan in doubt.


    "Well, how to say it?" Qiu Ruohan hesitated, then opened her mouth, but said: "nearly 20 years, I''ve been used to things I''m not used to. I''m used to it, and I''ve accepted it from my heart. In fact, he may be a waste, but you don''t know how his character is. I''m tired of the family rules. In fact, I especially yearn for that It''s not a good feeling to have a baby and live an ordinary life with her husband on an ordinary day "


    Qiu Ruohan covers her hot face and her beautiful eyes are full of shyness.


    Zhang Fan Leng next, but did not expect autumn if Han will have this idea.


    "In fact, I''m looking forward to meeting that person, but now it seems that I don''t have the chance." Qiu Ruohan sighs in her eyes, with a confused color and a little depression: "brother Zhang, can you understand what it''s like to wait so long, and now it''s suddenly broken?"


    Zhang Fan is stunned and nods slightly after listening, but he hesitates and brings it again With a smile, she said: "in case, after you see him, you will find that his character and appearance are not good, and you will be disappointed if you wait so long"


    "maybe, but I haven''t seen him before." Qiu Ruohan said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s also what he said." Zhang Fan couldn''t help touching his nose, and then some strange things appeared in his eyes again. It''s really a coincidence. Some of the coincidence has gone too far.


    "But now it seems that there is no chance," Qiu Ruohan sighs again.


    "How to say, in fact, you can talk to your father about this matter, can''t you?" Zhang Fan said with a smile: "tell your father what you think, and try to pursue your own happiness"


    "there is only one time in life, when it''s time to rebel, it''s time to rebel. When you are old, it''s too late to walk the road of youth" Zhang Fan said With indescribable profundity, Zinei was a man of two generations. Naturally, that feeling was very clear.


    Qiu Ruohan''s eyes are a little different after hearing this. She looks at Zhang Fan, who is full of profound meaning. She is stunned. Then she lowers her head and says, "I don''t think my father will listen to me"


    "No." Zhang Fan shakes his head at this time. He thinks of fengbatian, so she says straightly: "there is no father in the world who doesn''t like his children. I think your father gives you a lot When you are engaged, you also want to find an excellent person for you, so that you will be very happy, don''t you? Of course, you have to say what you think

 Chapter 371

    "Can you" at this time, qiuruohan can''t help but doubt.


    "Well, how can you know if you don''t try, right?" Zhang Fan said at this time.


    "Yes," Qiu Ruohan said, "I''ll talk to my father tonight, but I don''t know if he will agree."


    Zhang Fan nodded gently and with a smile.


    At this time, Qiu Ruohan seems to be happy, saying: "thank you, brother Zhang"


    "ha ha, I didn''t say anything, did I?" Zhang Fan said with a smile at this time, then turned his head, his eyes showed a blur, he thought of his father again, as well as his mother who had never been masked, they are still young All right


    thinking about Zhang Fan, he took a deep breath, and his eyes were blurred.


    "Well, I''ll tell you the news after I ask my father in the evening," Qiu Ruohan said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll wait for your good news," Zhang Fan said with a smile after listening.


    "Well," Qiu Ruohan nods heavily and takes Zhang Fan around.


    At noon, the two also went back. At this time, there was a special delivery man. When Zhang Fan ate in his room, he took out a pot of wine and began to drink. He thought of his father again.


    In fact, it''s a good opportunity to show Snow on fengliexing''s birthday. After all, in front of so many people, his father, fengbatian, will come and frown. In fact, if you think about it now, it''s all in vain, isn''t it?


    with a sigh, Zhang Fan''s eyes are unspeakable, but even if it''s in vain, it''s in fengliexing''s life Chen''s day, it''s good to make a stir, but he soon thought of a problem, that is, the master of the wind family


    needless to say, the master of the wind family must be like a cloud, if his father really came, he would not be in a sea of fire, and now after the tangle, although he would like to see his father again, he doesn''t want to let Feng batian come, after all, there is something wrong It''s dangerous, so what, isn''t it?


    with a sigh, Zhang Fan continued to drink. After a pot of wine, the food didn''t move much. A man with a little Warcraft walked to the bed and leaned on the bed. Now what he wanted to see most was his uncle. He wanted to see what he looked like. In this way, when he had strength, he would be happy It will be time to avenge his father.


    The chance is slim, which proves that efforts are not enough.


    After Zhang Fan had a rest in bed for a while, the sound of knocking on the door stood up and went to the door to re open the door. Qiu Ruohan stood outside the door at this time, then said with a smile: "brother Zhang, have you had dinner"


    "well" Zhang Fan nodded gently.


    "Ha ha, go out with me for a walk. It''s boring to stay in the room." Qiu Ruohan said with a smile at this time.


    "Well, let''s go" Zhang Fan nodded and accompanied Qiu Ruohan to go out. They chatted while walking. At this time, Qiu Ruohan began to understand cangyun''s affairs from Zhang Fan, and Zhang Fan also learned about xiazhongzhou from Qiu Ruohan. At this time, he realized that there are many Zhongzhou. There are ten areas in Zhongzhou, covering a wide range of areas The product of nature is beyond description.


    Just think about it. If you don''t fly over from Yunluo by Niupeng, if you come here by yourself, it will take at least a month, according to Qiu Ruohan. Of course, you have to take a rest on the way, but Rao is so amazing.


    At night, they came back early. After they came to the yard, they just saw another middle-aged man and the man he had met chatting in the yard.


    "Father uncle" Qiu Ruohan said sweetly at this time.


    "Ruohan" man turned his head after listening, his face also showed the color of love, gently nodded, but after nodding, it was turned, and the leader light fell on Zhang Fan.


    "Big brother, this is my good little brother for you," another man said.


    After the middle-aged man nodded gently, he said with a smile: "Hello little brother." between the words, his eyes showed a strange color.


    "How do you do, master Qiu?" Zhang Fan answered with the same humility.


    "Ha ha, thank you for accompanying the little girl." at this time, the man said with a smile.


    Zhang Fan gently shook his head and said that he was welcome. He knew that perhaps the owner of the autumn family had heard his brother say something. As for the reason why he didn''t doubt him, frankly speaking, it was because the three met by coincidence. In addition, his goal this time was the Mosen mountains.


    At this time, the man is polite to say two words, and then with Qiu Ruohan back to the room, and Zhang Fan naturally went to his room, at this time, he found that the table has been put on the food, but not polite, simply eat some, then lay on the bed with little Warcraft to rest.


    In addition, at this time, Zhang Fan''s eyes revealed some strange color, and his eyes also showed the color of thinking. His identity must not be exposed so easily, so after meeting his uncle, he will go to the Mosen mountains,"Elegant in let you wait for two days, you won''t blame me, right?" eyes with soft, hand in the small Warcraft body gently stroked, eyes full of indescribable blurred color.


    After a rest, it was dark. After a rest, Zhang Fan closed his eyes again and began to practice. About two hours later, the sound of knocking on the door rang.


    Zhang Fan opened his eyes at this time, with some doubts in his eyes. Then he stood up and went to the door. He found Qiu Ruohan standing at the door with red eyes.


    "Well, Miss Qiu, are you all right?" Zhang Fan Leng next, between the words is to let Qiu Ruohan come in.


    Qiu Ruohan then sits on the chair in the room, then looks up at Zhang Fan and says, "brother Zhang, I didn''t disturb you to have a rest." at this time, Qiu Ruohan''s voice is slightly aggrieved.


    "Well, no, I didn''t rest. I was practicing just now. What''s the matter?" Zhang Fan said curiously.


    "Wuwu" hears Zhang Fan''s question, Qiu Ruohan sobs in a low voice, and then says: "I told my father"


    "Er, your father won''t agree." Zhang Fan is obviously shocked at this time, and his face shows a look of disbelief, because he thinks Qiu Ruohan''s father is very good.


    "It''s not" Qiu Ruohan shook her head, then pouted her lips and said, "my father said that he had just talked with the master of Feng family today, and now it''s hard to speak, so he can only come down and talk about it"


    "what will he do when he mentions the Birthday Ceremony of the master of Feng family?" Zhang Fan asked.


    "I don''t know" Qiu Ruohan''s eyes turn red again after hearing this, and she doesn''t know what to do.


    "Don''t worry," Zhang Fan said with a smile: "I believe that since you''ve talked to your father, your father will also talk to the master of the wind family"


    "will you?" Qiu Ruohan is at a loss now.


    "Of course," Zhang Fan nodded and then said with a smile, "if you can''t, you''ll have to rely on yourself. If you can''t, you''ll say that they''re talking under the test. Anyway, that day will be over."


    "well," Qiu Ruohan nodded and wiped her tears. Then her eyes fell on Zhang Fan again and said, "yes, Zhang Da Brother, you promised to compete with me "


    " Er "Zhang Fan Leng Xia, but he didn''t expect that Qiu Ruohan would still remember it. Looking at the fighting spirit surging out of her eyes again, she couldn''t help laughing. It seems that Qiu Ruohan is also a militant in her bones.


    "Well, OK, let''s wait for the end of this time." Zhang Fan said with a smile at this time.


    "That''s good" Qiu Ruohan nodded at this time. Her face seemed to be smiling again. Then she stood up and said, "I won''t disturb elder brother Zhang to have a rest. I''ll go back to my room first"


    "go ahead and have a rest early". Zhang Fan nodded gently, and also stood up and sent Qiu Ruohan away. That''s what happened Close the door, hold the little Warcraft to sit on the bed again, close your eyes, with the surge of blue light, close your eyes again and begin to practice.


    The next day, Zhang Fan opened his eyes early, first stretched a stretch, then opened the door, accompanied by the extremely fresh air, Zhang Fan couldn''t help but close his eyes, had a detailed experience, and then went to the yard to move his body.


    At this time, the door of another room opens and Qiu Ruohan''s figure comes out. At this time, she changes her clothes, green and white skirts, long black hair, tied together at will. Her face is always with a little smile, and her two lovely dimples are very moving.


    After Qiu Ruohan comes out, her beautiful eyes fall on Zhang Fan. Looking at Zhang Fan with elegant and natural temperament, there is a strange color in her eyes. In fact, she has to admit that Zhang Fan is very attractive and handsome.


    In addition, Zhang Fan initially gave him the feeling of being cold and then resisting others. However, after real contact with him, he found that Zhang Fan''s character was very gentle. The temperament revealed from time to time can fully reveal Zhang Fan''s character is also very good.


    In fact, in her childhood cognition, few people from the four empires outside Zhongzhou can break through the imperial level in such a young age, unless they are the kind of gifted people, maybe. But she didn''t expect that the first person outside Zhongzhou, and her peers, also reached the imperial level, which surprised her. Moreover, Zhang Fan''s appearance that day Hand speed is also very good, so she will give birth to a warlike heart.

 Chapter 372

    "Brother Zhang, you get up very early." at this time, Qiu Ruohan goes up to say hello to Zhang Fan.


    "You are not quite early," Zhang Fan said with a smile at this time.


    Qiu Ruohan smiles at this time, and then chats with Zhang Fan there. At about seven o''clock, the people of the Feng family specially deliver meals. After dinner, Qiu Ruohan goes out with Zhang Fan again. Anyway, they are free.


    "Where is the back mountain?" when they turned to a road, they found that there were two people guarding in that direction.


    "It should be the place where the wind masters practice." at this time, Qiu Ruohan said, then turned to Zhang Fan and said, "because when the strength reaches a high level, it will be very slow to progress again, so they will all look for a very quiet place"


    after listening, Zhang Fan nodded, his eyes flashing with a touch of light, and did not say more what.


    One day passed quickly. They practiced all night in the evening. The next day, they did not go out. Instead, they chatted in Zhang Fan''s room for a long time. On the third day, the popular birthday came.


    Zhang Fan also opened his eyes early today, sat up from the bed, walked down, opened the door, as always breathing the fresh air outside.


    After a while, another door opens and qiuruohan comes out from inside. After seeing Zhang Fan, she smiles again and two shallow dimples appear on her face.


    At this time, qiuruohan goes up to chat with Zhang Fan for a while. After breakfast, qiuruohan comes to Zhang Fan''s room and calls him out.


    When Zhang Fan comes outside, he finds that Qiu Ruohan''s father, uncle and several elders who are coming with Qiu''s family are already waiting in the yard. After seeing this, Zhang Fan and Qiu Ruohan quickly walk up.


    At this time, Qiu Ruohan''s father didn''t say much and took the lead to go out.


    When he came to the main road to the hall, Zhang Fan found that there were quite a lot of people going there. It was obvious that they all came to celebrate fengliexing''s birthday.


    When walking to the main hall, Zhang Fan found that there were many tables and chairs outside and inside. At this time, many people were sitting on both the tables and chairs outside and the back seats inside, and the tables were full of wine and vegetables. After entering the autumn house, many people were saying hello one after another. From this point, it is not difficult to see that the autumn house should also be a place in Zhongzhou Good power.


    Zhang Fan glanced around, then looked at a middle-aged man sitting in the first place. His eyes narrowed slightly. The man''s face was covered with a smile. From his appearance, he absolutely had some similarities with his father fengbatian. Looking at the gentle smile, who could imagine that he was such a man, but he used such despicable means Besides, there are rumors that his father is attached to the Donggong family, which is ridiculous.


    The three men he had seen before, the sons of Feng liexing, were also standing behind Feng liexing.


    It can be said that Zhang Fan is not a person in this world. If others treat him well, he will naturally treat him well. But if he has a grudge, he will also miss him.


    Thinking of Zhang Fan''s eyes is also full of low, at this time he lowered his head, because he can''t let the wind strong line see the hatred in his eyes.


    At this time, Qiu Ruohan''s father was very polite and said a few polite words with Feng liexing, which was a blessing, and then presented the gift.


    At this time, Feng liexing''s face was covered with a smile, and he said it politely. Then his eyes fell on Qiu Ruohan, and his eyes showed a little difference. Then he said, "brother Qiu, this is your little daughter. I remember last time I saw this girl, I was a little girl, and I didn''t expect that I am so generous now"


    listen to Qiu Ruohan After that, Qiu Ruohan''s father smiles and says, "Ruohan, call uncle Feng quickly"


    "Uncle Feng is good." Qiu Ruohan also says a word sweetly after listening to it, and the three men standing behind Feng liexing''s eyes also fall on Qiu Ruohan, among which Feng Yichen''s eyes are the most attentive.


    "Ha ha, this girl is very sensible. By the way, I''ll introduce her to you." between Feng liexing''s words, she called her three sons to the front. While Feng liexing was preparing to introduce her, Qiu Ruohan said: "Uncle Feng, we''ve met"


    "you''ve all met" Feng liexing was surprised.


    After Qiu Ruohan nodded, Feng Yichen said directly: "father, I saw Miss Qiu walking around in Feng''s house that day, so I took Miss Qiu to look around. It happened that my father asked my elder brother and younger brother to come to me, but it happened that I was also with Miss Qiu, so I knew her"


    Feng liexing understood this and nodded gently Later, looking at Qiu Ruohan, she said, "you are all young people. You must have a common language. If you have something, just ask them three"


    "well, I know uncle Feng." Qiu Ruohan nodded after listening.


    Feng liexing nods with a smile. At this time, Qiu Ruohan''s father takes several people to the first position on the left and sits down. Naturally, Zhang Fan also sits with Qiu''s family.At this time, Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and sat at the back, carefully looking at Feng liexing, as if to remember this person forever.


    With the passage of time, more and more people came. Soon, the chairs in the hall were full, and there were many people sitting outside the hall. From here, we can see that the status of Fengjia is quite high in the city.


    At this time, a man came up and said a word in the popular ear.


    Feng liexing was stunned for a moment after hearing this, and his brow was slightly wrinkled. After a long time, he put a smile on his face again, and said to the man, "in that case, please come in. It''s a guest from afar." then he waved his hand.


    After hearing this, the man nodded and went out, but he didn''t know much about it. From time to time, there were voices of discussion outside. Then seven or eight people came in from outside. The leader was also a middle-aged man, who was also very handsome and had a smile on his face. However, Zhang Fan saw coldness in the man''s eyes, and followed several old men behind him.


    "This is the Donggong family in the western city" at this time, Qiu Ruohan said with a little surprise on her face, and there is surprise in her eyes.


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan was stunned, and his face couldn''t help showing the color of disbelief. He couldn''t complain that the man who took the lead was cold in his eyes. Who was this man? His uncle? When he thought of this, Zhang Fan had a very strange feeling in his heart.


    "Wind master" the man opened his mouth at this time, the cold light in his eyes was deeper, the three words were very heavy, and his voice was a little sarcastic.


    Feng liexing was still smiling and nodded: "I didn''t expect that the master of the East Palace would come to visit me on my birthday. Thank you"


    "the master of the wind family is polite. I have a gift here. I hope the master of the wind family will accept it." the man then smiles and hands a long brocade box to one of the servants of the wind family.


    The servant took it and handed it to Feng liexing.


    Feng liexing put it aside later.


    "Ha ha, don''t you see what we give you?" the man asked with a smile, but the smile was cold.


    After listening to Feng lie Xing''s eyebrows, he picked them up. Then he opened the brocade box, but there was a wisp of hair inside.


    Feng liexing was stunned at this time, and then said with a smile, "the master of the East Palace really knows how to make fun of it." he asked the servant to rearrange a table in the main hall temporarily. He looked at the man and said, "please take the master of the east palace to his seat too"


    the man sneered and nodded, but he didn''t show any politeness.


    At this time, many people''s eyes showed doubts, including Zhang Fan, what does that wisp of hair mean?


    while all people were confused, Feng liexing stood up and said: "thank you for the arrival of each family. I''m very grateful. I''d like to propose a toast to you with thin wine." with the fall of Feng liexing''s voice, everyone was happy He stood up and picked up the wine one after another. Zhang Fan also stood up after looking at it. At this time, he looked curiously towards the Donggong family, only to find that the people of the Donggong family were still sitting there, and several of them were drinking wine.


    Zhang Fan''s breath trembled, and he had a kind of admiration for his mother''s family, which had never been masked before. It was quite bold.


    Fengliexing naturally noticed it, but his face was still smiling. After a few words, he drank it all in one gulp. After everyone drank it, everyone sat down one after another.


    At this time, Feng liexing hesitated. First, he looked at the table of the Qiu family on the left, and then said, "besides, since everyone is here, I have one thing to witness. In fact, it''s also about the engagement of my eldest brother''s son and the daughter of the Qiu family. For various reasons, I discussed with the owner of the Qiu family and decided to terminate the engagement The wind family can''t delay the future marriage of the daughter of the autumn family "


    " I don''t agree "just after Feng liexing''s voice fell, the man of the Donggong family stood up directly, first gave a low look at Feng liexing, and then looked at the daughter of the autumn family and said:" how can the engagement between the daughter of the autumn family and my nephew be done, even if you don''t mind At this time, you are the owner of the wind family, but you don''t have the right, do you

 Chapter 373

    With the fall of the man''s voice, all the people present can''t help looking in the past, and Zhang fan can''t help looking in the past, with a strange color in his eyes. Is this man talking about him?


    at this time, Qiu Ruohan''s father looks a little embarrassed and doesn''t know what to say, because according to the process of contract termination, he needs the child''s father or the family itself Come on.


    At this time, fengliexing''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a sullen look appeared on his face. After all, in a good state of mind, it would be very uncomfortable to be disturbed like this, but the Donggong family is also a huge family in the western city, which is not weak than Fengjia.


    "Why can''t I? My elder brother is no longer a member of the Feng family at this time, and so is his child. As the owner of the Feng family, I have the right to terminate the engagement made by the Qiu family and the Feng family. If not, if the child hasn''t appeared for a long time, wouldn''t it hurt the daughter of the Qiu family?" Feng liexing said very frankly.


    After hearing this, the man sneered and said directly, "according to your meaning, when the autumn family and the son of fengbatian are engaged, they are engaged to the family of fengbatian"


    "of course it is not." Feng liexing hesitated and shook his head.


    "In this case, as you said just now, fengbatian is not a member of the Fengjia family at this time. Is your Fengjia qualified to terminate the engagement? Even if it is terminated, it is necessary for the Qiujia family to find fengbatian. Is the Qiujia master right?" the man''s eyes fell on qiuruohan''s father.


    "Yes," Qiu Ruohan''s father took a deep breath and said.


    "That''s good, so please don''t mention this matter for the time being. If the daughter of the autumn family is 25 years old, Feng batian or the son of the wind family has not appeared, my uncle is qualified to help you relieve it." the man said faintly at this time.


    With the fall of the man''s voice, there was no one to speak to. Feng liexing''s look flashed a low color in a moment. After a long time, he said again, "well, in that case, I''m meddling in my own business. Let''s not mention it now"


    Feng liexing''s jargon also talked about other words, and Qiu Ruohan, who is sitting next to Zhang Fan, said She couldn''t help but spit out her little tongue. At this time, she didn''t know whether she wanted to thank the man well. His appearance also made the engagement pause. In this way, at least she didn''t have to get engaged with Feng liexing''s other three sons.


    Zhang fan sighed helplessly. Family, this is the complexity of the family. Engagement is also true. In fact, if he can, he is not But he wants to stand up and break the engagement with Qiu family, because he really doesn''t want Qiu Ruohan to delay.


    "Father, our brother, three people want to fight on the day of father''s birthday, let father see how the three of us are doing." at this time, Feng Yixiao came up and said to Feng liexing.


    After listening, Feng liexing''s face was covered with a kind smile and said, "well, I just want to see how the three of you are doing, and I can also let your predecessors give you some advice"


    after listening, the three people nodded and went directly to the central position of the hall. Although the hall is very big, the energy fluctuations will affect the surrounding areas, so it depends on the three people''s life What happened to the control.


    At this time, after the three people came to the center, no matter the people outside or inside, their eyes focused at the same time.


    On the birthday of fengliexing this time, many families participated, and the younger generation also came. They also looked at the past, because they wanted to see what level of strength these three people had reached.


    "Buzz" is accompanied by a buzzing sound, along with the emergence of three martial spirits, the momentum of the three suddenly began to soar.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly at this time, and the soul of Jinlong martial arts


    at this time, the three separated and attacked each other. How did the three attack each other? Occasionally, the other two attacked the other at the same time, and then changed. It was equal, and the control was also very good. The fluctuation of energy was always limited around the three of them.


    At this time, the eyes of some family members around them were filled with wonder, but they didn''t expect that the son of Feng family would be so excellent.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly at this time. Judging from the momentum of the three people, their strength is still equal, and the difference is not much. In addition, they are really strong. Three people have one imperial grade four and two imperial grade three. Of course, this is what he guessed. As for the bottom, it''s another question.


    At this time, he can''t help looking at Qiu Ruohan. As expected, he saw the agitation between her looks and the fighting spirit in her eyes.


    See here, Zhang fan can''t help laughing out, Qiu Ruohan''s character is good, but also a militant girl.


    At this time, the three of them continued for a while, and a lot of cheers were heard around them. At last, they separated in a wave of energy. Then they looked at Feng liexing at the same time, and looked very respectful. At this time, Feng Yixiao said, "father, I don''t know that the child''s performance can satisfy my father"


    Feng liexing laughed and said, "well, Very good, ha ha "


    Feng Yixiao and Feng Yichen smile at the same time, but Feng Yichuan''s expression is still calm."Ha ha, are there any young people who want to compete with our three brothers?" Feng Yixiao glanced around and said.


    "I''ll have a try." at this time, a man went up, his eyes full of war, but at this time he chose the three brothers'' Feng Yichuan.


    Feng Yichuan nodded calmly. After Feng Yixiao and Feng Yichen left, they fought directly with the floating of their spirits. The fight was fierce. Although they couldn''t do it, Feng Yichuan still won with a weak advantage.


    When the man left, he looked a little unwilling, but there was no way for so many people to look at him. I had to walk back.


    After such a beginning, everyone is ready to move, among which Qiu Ruohan is the most prominent.


    "Can I challenge the three of them?" at this time, Qiu Ruohan can''t help saying that her beautiful eyes are full of fighting spirit.


    "Of course" Feng liexing nodded with a smile at this time.


    Qiu Ruohan also stands up and walks up. Then her eyes fall on Feng Yichen and says, "let me challenge you"


    when Feng Yichen sees that Qiu Ruohan has chosen him, a look of joy appears in her eyes. After nodding, she walks up directly. Then the king Qiu Ruohan says, "Miss Qiu is a lady, and I will let Miss Qiu go ¡£¡±


    "Who wants you to let" Qiu Ruohan wrinkle her lovely little nose, but her body rushes up and doesn''t release her martial spirit, so does Feng Yichen.


    Between the energy impact, the two people also come into contact. Zhang Fan is surprised at this time, because Qiu Ruohan''s energy is not bad, and it''s very strong. Feng Yichen''s strength may be good, but Zhang Fan finds that Qiu Ruohan''s energy fluctuation is even stronger than Feng Yichen''s.


    And at this time the wind Yi Chen eyes revealed a surprised color, perhaps now he just understand autumn if Han''s strength unexpectedly is also so good, so also dare not have the slightest carelessness, also began to become serious.


    With the passage of time, Feng Yichen is suppressed by Qiu Ruohan. He looks embarrassed. Now he really wants to use his martial spirit, but a girl doesn''t use it. He''s embarrassed to use it, so he has a stalemate for a moment.


    Qiu Ruohan seems to see the fluctuation of Feng Yichen. Between the impact of energy, she takes a small step back, spreads out her right hand, and a martial spirit emerges.


    Although Qiu Ruohan is quick to release, Zhang fan can see that the martial spirit is also a beast spirit. The hairy one is similar to the little Warcraft in his arms, but it is absolutely not.


    At this time, Zhang Fan seems to have heard the voices around him and understood Qiu Ruohan''s name.


    "Spirit marten"


    from the name of light, it should be the pure presence of a top martial spirit.


    And the wind Yi Chen see autumn if Han use the soul, also can''t wait to release the dragon soul, suddenly momentum soared again.


    Qiu Ruohan is very calm at this time. With a little light in her beautiful eyes, her figure seems to be illusory.


    Feng Yichen''s face is dignified at this time. At this time, he finds that Qiu Ruohan''s strength is very strong, really strong, even stronger than him, because at this time, he already feels that he has been suppressed again.


    Finally, Feng Yichen retreats awkwardly between the energy fluctuations, and looks at Qiu Ruohan and says, "Miss Qiu is very strong, I give up"


    Qiu Ruohan nods with a smile, and then says, "your strength is also very good." but Qiu Ruohan looks at Feng Yixiao and says, "I''ll challenge you"


    Feng Yixiao can''t help but say: "Miss Qiu, don''t you take a rest"


    "no" Qiu Ruohan shakes her head.


    After listening, Feng Yixiao nods and goes up. She also rushes up without rushing to use the martial spirit. At this time, Qiu Ruohan is in the martial spirit state, so she is in complete contact with Feng Yixiao.


    Because of the limitation, it can''t produce much energy after all. The spirit of martial arts is at most an assistant at this time. So at this time of the battle basically and control has the most direct relationship, who control who can win the probability is also high.


    Burst within the range of energy you control. If you explode more and control more, the chance of winning will be very high.


    At this time, everyone is watching with relish. In fact, it''s a good thing to watch the fighting of the younger generation.

 Chapter 374

    With the passage of time, Qiu Ruohan''s eyebrows wrinkled, and her manner became more serious. Because Feng Yixiao didn''t use his soul, Qiu Ruohan didn''t use his soul''s special power at this time. He used pure force to stand in deadlock with Feng Yixiao.


    Zhang Fan also looked at them, his eyes were shining. In fact, he also wanted to have a try now. On the power of control and the explosive power of wave energy, he didn''t think it was worse than anyone else.


    "Touch" is accompanied by a light sound at this time, but Qiu Ruohan kicks out and pouts her little mouth and says: "I lost. I''ll come back to you and fight outside once. It''s hard to let go here"


    "naturally, Miss Qiu can come to me at any time." Feng Yixiao says with a smile.


    Qiu Ruohan can only nod her head. When she goes back, she looks in the direction of Zhang Fan. A strange color appears in her eyes. Then she quickens her pace and pats Zhang Fan''s shoulder. Two dimples appear, but her face is smiling again.


    "Childe Zhang, you and this person try it," Qiu Ruohan says at this time. In fact, he has never seen Zhang Fan, so he also wants to see how Zhang Fan''s strength is.


    Qiu Ruohan''s voice attracted many people to look here.


    Zhang Fan Leng next, the facial expression takes some different appearance, finally looking at the eyes that all around cast to lightly nod, stood up.


    But after he stood up, more eyes fell on him. Zhang Fan was very calm at this time. He would not be afraid that others would recognize him. If he recognized him, it would not be now. When Qiu Ruohan''s father took them in, Feng liexing had already noticed him.


    "This kid..." In the Donggong family, the man who took the lead contracted his pupils when he saw Zhang Fan. At this time, an old man said to him, "it''s very similar to the eldest lady"


    the man nodded and felt a little touched. Could this boy be his nephew?


    "and so on?" Qiu Ruohan stopped Zhang Fan and said, "Mr. Zhang, hold that for you with me A little Warcraft "


    " no need "Zhang Fan turned his head, gently shook his head, but directly walked up, his eyes fell on Feng Yixiao, and his eyes were shining.


    From the point of view of momentum, Zhang Fan is absolutely not weak. They are all curious about which family this young man belongs to.


    at this time, Feng Yixiao looks at Zhang Fan and squints slightly. Zhang Fan holds a small Warcraft in one hand. Is he going to have a hand with him? Is he proud?


    "let''s start?" at this time, Zhang Fan directly says that his blue eyes also appear blue The color of the light, gives a frightening feeling, and the faint revealed chill is also proof of Zhang Fan''s good.


    Others don''t know. Zhang Fan himself knows that he represents Feng batian''s son at this time, while Feng Yixiao represents Feng liexing''s son. He can''t lose, and of course he will never allow himself to lose.


    "Well, let''s start." Feng Yixiao nodded coolly at this time, and also put one hand away. Obviously, he also wanted to fight with Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan didn''t say anything at this time. You know, after the little Warcraft was in a coma, most of him would fight with one hand, including in the sunset Empire, unless he held the little Warcraft with the power of his soul and fought with both hands in a crisis.


    Zhang Fan didn''t move when he saw the opposition, his eyes narrowed slightly, his blue energy rose from his body, his long blue hair fluttered, his cold face and charming temperament suddenly emerged.


    "Wu Huang Yi Pin" Feng Yixiao eyebrows fine-tuning, the corner of the mouth with a smile, the other Wu Huang Yi Pin, also so rampant, really ridiculous.


    Zhang Fan didn''t do it first when he saw Feng Yixiao, so he took the lead. With the agitation of his mind and soul, his body rushed up, and the residual shadow left behind. His body was in front of Feng Yixiao in an instant, and a blue energy suddenly surged up.


    Feng Yixiao sneered after seeing it, and the golden energy also floated. He spread out his right hand and hit it directly.


    "Touch" accompanied by the surge of energy, the two bodies are abruptly separated, from the initial stage of the impact, the wind Yixiao absolutely has the upper hand.


    Feng Yixiao smiles, the body rushes up again, and the energy surge contacts Zhang Fan''s body again.


    At this time, from the surface, the wind Yixiao completely suppressed Zhang Fan, but Zhang Fan''s look at this time is also extremely calm, but everyone is to see the war, Zhang Fan is definitely defeated, but Zhang Fan''s calm is a little surprise to the people present.


    Between the "buzz" energy turning, the two bodies separated again. At this time, Feng Yixiao said directly: "the control is good, but the strength is still weak"


    "really?" Zhang Fan was not worried, but his body rushed up again.


    Feng Yixiao''s mouth slightly tilted and rushed up. The energy just came into contact with him was the same energy. But then, Zhang Fan''s energy burst became stronger and stronger, and soared very fast. However, Zhang Fan could still control around the two people, and soon his control power was completely equal to Feng Yixiao''s, even in the precise control power It''s more accurate than fengyixiao.This huge change shocked the people present at the same time. Who is the boy from and which family?


    on the side of the Donggong family, the owner of the Donggong family, that is, the man''s eyes twinkled with color, and then said, "maybe it''s just a likeness." because he knew that his sister''s children and martial spirit had been sealed, which was already a waste. Where could it be like If it is true, his sister will wake up in deep sleep when she knows it.


    the other elders also nod their heads, obviously they also know something.


    But is the balance over? No, the surge of blue light is still surging, and the fluctuation range is almost controlled to an extreme, reaching the sides of each family, but not beyond one point.


    At this time, Feng Yixiao''s face was extremely shocked. In the limited energy explosion, he was completely suppressed by Zhang Fan.


    People present at the same time Leng up, a deeper color of shock.


    "This young man has good precise control, and his soul energy is also very strong." a lot of people present exclaimed, because in the fluctuating energy, they also felt the fluctuation of the soul.


    Zhang Fan''s power of control is refined under Qin''s training. At the same time, he controls more than a dozen things and quickly passes through the equipment in Qin''s room. What does this represent? Holding Zhang Fan, he can not only have more energy.


    Feng Yixiao doesn''t dare to use martial arts, he dares, Feng Yixiao dares not to use soul skills, he dares too, because he can guarantee that the output energy of control reaches the most perfect state.


    At this time, Feng Yixiao took a deep breath, and began to try to control the stronger power. And between the flashes, there was a kind of dark strength in the power. Every impact was a multiple explosion.


    Zhang Fan felt it, and so did the people around him.


    "Touch" at this time, accompanied by the sound sounded, Zhang fan body a shock back out.


    Seeing this, the people around sighed. Zhang Fan is very good, and Feng Yixiao is also good, but Feng Yixiao''s force has dark strength, which can be seen. Because force has dark strength, it takes a long time to break in.


    Zhang Fan''s control may be very strong, but after the other party adds dark strength, there will be some.


    The dark force is divided into multiple dark forces. The highest one has run the dark force to the Ninth level. Each attack seems to be a wave of energy, but in fact it is like the strike of the ninth energy.


    "Dark strength" Zhang Fan naturally heard the sound of the discussion around him, and his face showed a strange color. Then his eyes twinkled, but the sword was also surging out at this time. Almost in an instant, Zhang Fan''s body rushed up again, and the surging out energy brought a sharp edge, extreme sharp edge.


    When the edge appeared, the people on the scene were shocked once again, and the force was mixed with the edge. If Zhang Fan did not use weapons, how did he do it?


    Qiu Ruohan''s beautiful eyes were also surprised, and how did Zhang Fan do it? So it seems that Zhang Fan''s level is poor, but absolutely not weak.


    "Double strength" wind Yi Xiao is not anxious, the essence of light flickers between, one hand hold, is a punch up.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes twinkled with light, the middle finger of his index finger flashed out, and the illusory shadow of the sword flashed out. The edge became sharper.


    The two fingers and Feng Yixiao''s fists were in contact. Under the extreme sword, they broke in an instant.


    Zhang Fan''s Secret strength and double strength inherited ancient martial arts in his previous life. He also understood the truth. To put it bluntly, it was still speed, the speed of the hand, the two turbulence caused by the moment. His speed was different. If the speed of the hand was different, he didn''t think it was worse than anyone else. It''s no exaggeration. His practice in his previous life, drawing a sword, and hand speed reached the extreme that he could bear at that time.


    Energy contraction, wind Yixiao face slightly changed, the body at this time, it is back out, Rao is so, right hand appeared a little scar.


    Zhang Fan also stopped there, the blue light is still surging.


    "I underestimate you." Feng Yixiao took a deep breath, and his face became very solemn. He even couldn''t believe that how a Wuhuang Yipin man did this was really shocking.


    However, Feng Yixiao naturally won''t admit defeat. It''s too humiliating to see so many people lose.


    Looked at the injury in the hand, the wind Yi Xiao is indifferent to the activity of the right hand, then the body is again rushed up.

 Chapter 375

    Zhang Fan looks at the wind Yixiao rushing up again. His eyes are shining and his sword spirit is surging. With the illusory shadow of the sword emerging, his body is also facing up.


    The two men''s fighting is limited here, but there is another rare wonderful.


    Zhang Fan is not simple, absolutely not simple. This is everyone''s idea. It''s amazing. None of the people present were surprised.


    What''s amazing is Zhang Fan''s terrible control power, and what''s amazing is the surging edge of force.


    At this time, they are secretly guessing about the Zhang Fan family, which family has cultivated such a young generation.


    Qiu Ruohan has a strange look in her eyes. She also didn''t expect that Zhang Fan''s strength would be so strong and her control power would be so accurate. Now it''s impossible to judge who wins and who loses.


    With the passage of time, both of them are emperor level. Although Feng Yixiao''s strength is much higher than Zhang Fan''s, within such limitations, the two people''s transmission energy will form a limit, which can stand on the premise of ensuring the fundamental situation.


    There is a dark force on one side and a sharp edge on the other. It''s hard to decide the outcome for a moment.


    At this time, Feng liexing''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then said: "ha ha, little brother''s strength is very good, you two can change here"


    "well, that''s all right, it''s over." Zhang Fan and Feng Yixiao looked at each other at the same time, almost said a word at the same time, but then they rushed up.


    "Four strong" wind Yixiao eyes with a little sneer.


    "Is the quadruple strength still weak?" Zhang Fan sneered. In the twinkling of an illusory sword shadow, Zhang Fan''s quadruple sword spirit also surged out. At the moment of their physical contact, Feng Yixiao''s quadruple strength was broken.


    It''s true that the quadruple force is very strong, but it''s really weak under Zhang Fan''s sword spirit. Almost at the moment of contact, it''s directly broken.


    And the strength of the stock did not weaken at this time, straight across.


    Feng Yixiao''s pupil contracted, and he had to stretch out his other hand. He knew that he had lost at this time. He knew that people around him also saw it, and his face was a little different.


    Feng Yixiao is not reconciled. He is really not reconciled. He is defeated by a man whose strength is so much weaker than himself. I''m afraid he will be so reconciled.


    in a hurry, Feng Yixiao makes a very regretful move, which makes him lose his style directly.


    The energy of the left hand is another attack.


    Zhang Fan is still very calm at this time. His eyes are covered with a layer of gray and black. His crazy soul power instantly suppresses Feng Yixiao''s action. His right hand originally points forward, but suddenly it does point to his palm on Feng Yixiao''s chest. It doesn''t contain much strength, but Feng Yixiao''s body leans back at this time.


    There is no other reason. In fact, the main reason is Zhang Fan''s soul power. Under the surging of the soul power, it can be regarded as losing the temporary balance of Feng Yixiao. But the wind Yi Xiao reaction speed is also very fast, the right hand directly grasped Zhang Fan''s chest.


    Looking at Zhang Fan with a smile on his face, Feng Yichen''s heart is extremely angry. His mind is blank, and he doesn''t think much about it. He pulls directly at Zhang Fan''s chest.


    Zhang Fan''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. Feng Yixiao is so ungrateful that he can''t afford to lose.


    Feng liexing is also stunned. His eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. People around him look different.


    Zhang Fan''s reaction speed is very fast. With the help of soul power, he directly attaches it to Feng Yixiao. He doesn''t need to be polite because the other party has no manners.


    At the moment of adding, Feng Yixiao suddenly felt a heavy pressure from Zhang Fan. His body sank directly. Holding Zhang Fan''s chest clothes, he pinched in a moment. With the surge of energy, he tore Zhang Fan''s clothes open, and Feng Yixiao''s body fell heavily on the ground.


    Zhang Fan frowned slightly, and when he raised his head again, he found that the people around him were a little dazed, and his eyes fell on his chest at the same time.


    Slightly Leng next, lowered the head to see one eye, the facial expression is suddenly changed, long Yu impressively and quietly lean on his chest.


    "Who are you?" Feng liexing''s face suddenly changed. The whole person stood up and looked at Zhang Fan with burning eyes.


    Zhang Fan''s heart trembled, but then it was a broad smile. Since it was all like this, there was nothing to say. His eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn''t want to die yet. At least he had to do something


    there was no nonsense. His right hand spread out, Xuanyuan sword appeared, directly against Feng Yixiao''s neck, which wanted to stand up. The suffocating edge revealed made Feng Yixiao''s body The body trembled, but the body did not dare to move.


    Inner tension? I can''t say, it seems that there are some, but at this time it is completely calm.


    "Ridiculous" Zhang Fan sneered at this time, looked at Feng lie and said: "I am Feng batian''s son, Feng Ling. Today, I have nothing to say about the disclosure of my identity. I have no other purpose. I just want to see what my lovely, respectable and slandering uncle looks like "


    after listening to Feng liexing, his pupils contracted, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. He glanced greedily at Zhang Fan''s chest, but his eyes narrowed slightly at this time He said, "take out the dragon jade, and I will spare you from death.""Ha ha" Zhang Fan sneered again at this time, with a very Idiot''s eyes swept the wind strong line one eye way: "is you idiot or my idiot today, since this is so, I really have nothing to say, Longyu is my father gave me, not you want to take away, and, you slander my father, I will eventually get a fair."


    After Zhang Fan''s words fall, long liexing''s eyes become colder, and the Donggong family on the other side is stunned. Especially at this time, the current owner of the Donggong family, that is, Zhang Fan''s uncle''s eyes are full of excitement. Is this his nephew? Why is he suddenly so strong?


    at this time, I''m afraid the most unbelievable one is Qiu family, and Qiu Ruohan has beautiful eyes Looking at Zhang Fan, Zi is even more stunned. Mr. Zhang is the son of fengbatian, so he is his fiance.


    Qiu Ruohan''s little mouth moves, her face suddenly turns red, and her eyes are full of shame.


    "Hum, Feng batian is a traitor of the wind family. You are his son, and you can''t leave today." Feng liexing sneered, and his body jumped out directly, and the crazy energy instantly covered Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan''s pupils contracted, but he didn''t expect that Feng Yixiao was in his own hands at this time, and the other party still dared to do it. In a hurry, Zhang Fan''s control of Xuanyuan sword swept up directly, and the third layer of prohibition of Xuanyuan sword was directly opened between the anti soul and agitation.


    Although the four layer prohibition is strong, Zhang Fan should at least give himself a back hand. Otherwise, after the four layer prohibition absorbs Zhang Fan''s energy, he will also be in danger.


    Under the excitation of energy, Xuanyuan suddenly burst out a very dazzling light, countless Xuanyuan instantly emerged, just like a wasp swept up.


    At this time, the spirit of the Golden Dragon appeared. With the crazy roaring, the energy was also rippling around. At this time, the elders of the major families sitting on the table suddenly had their right hand for a while. With the sweeping of the energy, they resisted all of them and avoided the harm of the family children.


    Xuanyuan sword disappeared. At this time, Feng liexing''s clothes were in a bit of a mess. In anger, his right hand grabbed Zhang Fan''s chest again.


    The master of the East Palace sneered after looking at it. He was just about to make a move, but at this time, a huge roar reappeared. A towering figure stood in front of Zhang Fan in an instant. With the floating of energy, he hit Zhang Fan with one hand.


    "Touch" came with a loud noise, and fengliexing''s body retreated.


    "My child, can you hurt me?" the cold voice came out of a deep voice.


    At this time, Zhang Fan was shocked, blue as the sea, and his eyes trembled.


    "Father" Zhang Fan''s voice is trilling.


    The man turned his head at this time, and his cold look softened when he saw Zhang Fan. His eyes also showed a smile.


    Zhang Fan takes a deep breath, who is not fengbatian


    "father is really you" Zhang Fan''s eyes are full of surprise.


    Feng batian nodded his head, his eyes were filled with extremely happy color, but he held out his hand and patted Zhang Fan on the shoulder, and said directly: "you have never let me down, waste. Now who dares to say that my son is a waste, who dares to say that after two years, he has reached the imperial level strength"


    Zhang Fan took a deep breath after listening, but he is not talking, and his experience can be understood The solution of a few people, xian''er is one, Yue Yi is one, the other is still in his arms at this time in the sleep of the small Warcraft.


    I''m afraid my daughter''s voice, who has been staying at home for two years, says: "I''m afraid you''re not going to stay at home Today, my son and I were present. In front of everyone, the engagement they made when they were children would be canceled. "


    in terms of talent, fengbatian never thought his son was worse than others. In terms of hard work, who can be so good as him? It''s hard to find a woman.


    Zhang Fan may not know. In fact, after he and Ouyang xian''er went out, Feng batian followed Zhang Fan. To be exact, he followed Zhang Fan until he was completely stable in Longwu college. After all, old Wei took care of him in the college.


    For two years, fengbatian wanted to go back to see how his son was doing. But what he didn''t expect was that he was in Zhongzhou again, and he was still in Feng''s home.

 Chapter 376

    With the fall of Feng batian''s voice, Qiu Ruohan raises her head and changes her look. She always feels that her heart is twitching and her little face is a little pale. Her mood is totally different from others. She chooses default from the beginning of boredom, and then becomes expectation with the growth of her age. It can be said that she has been waiting for more than ten years, even in Zhang Fan''s body It was the same when she was not exposed, but after the exposure, her mood suddenly changed.


    Zhang Fan is her fiance, she quickly accepted this fact, Zhang Fan in his view is undoubtedly very good, character is also very good, these two days is to comfort her, so after understanding the truth, her heart is very happy, looking forward to so long, she is not disappointed, right


    and at this time, Feng batian''s words, but let her wait The desire to stay so long was directly defeated.


    But her father was stunned, looking a little embarrassed, and then quickly said: "brother Feng, I don''t mean that. Don''t get me wrong. I''d better come down and talk about the engagement."


    Feng batian also knows that he is too impatient, but think about it. In fact, Qiu''s family is worried this time. After all, so many years have passed, but he has no news for so long, so he nodded directly.


    Also at this time, Qiu Ruohan is spit out a breath, the eyes fall on Zhang Fan again, re-examine up.


    Two years ago, it was a waste. Two years later, it went from a waste to the imperial grade one. Maybe the imperial grade one is also very low in Zhongzhou. But who dares to belittle the terrible cultivation speed? No one can compare with it in terms of talent.


    She can see that Zhang Fan went to the Mosen mountains for the sake of the little Warcraft in his arms. Wu Huang Yi Pin dares to step here alone. Needless to say, Zhang Fan must be used to this kind of day.


    She seems to have guessed something. The strength of the imperial class is not easy to get. Who knows that she doesn''t know about the unremitting efforts behind it, but she really wants to know.


    "Big brother, what do you mean by coming here today?" at this time, fengliexing looked at fengbatian and said directly.


    "It''s meaningless" Feng batian said coldly in his eyes, and then said directly: "I never cared about the position of the head of the wind family. It was the same before and now. Even at that time, if you wanted to take it away, I could give it away. But you used despicable means to abolish the seal of my child''s martial spirit, which made my wife fall into long-term sleep and even made me bear it Feng liexing''s eyes narrowed slightly after hearing this and said directly, "brother, I didn''t expect that you are also a person who can confuse right and wrong. My sister-in-law is the eldest lady of the Donggong family, and she almost took long Yu away. You dare deny this matter"


    Feng batian sneered after hearing this and said, "this is my personal matter, and it has nothing to do with you, But if you say that I was sentenced to leave Feng''s home, what''s the problem? "


    " hum, brother, why didn''t you come then? After so many years, do you think anyone will believe it? "Feng liexing sneered.


    "Ha ha" Feng batian laughed at this time, with resentment in his eyes, and said directly: "if it wasn''t for my son, I would have come to find you long ago"


    "cut the crap, since the elder brother and your son are here today, don''t want to leave easily." Feng liexing sneered, but his body galloped directly towards Feng batian.


    After seeing it, Feng batian sneered and galloped up.


    After looking around, people didn''t know what to do for a moment, because it seemed to involve the affairs of the Feng family. They were really hard to intervene, so they could only look on the side at this time, but their eyes were flashing at this time.


    Feng batian''s temperament has always been forthright. In fact, when they think about it now, they find a flaw in it, but how can they do it? It''s also a matter inside the family. It has nothing to do with them, isn''t it?


    the wind family elders rush in at the same time. At this time, several elders are stunned when they see feng batian The next, his face showed the color of disbelief, looked at each other, but did not know what to do.


    Feng batian may have been expelled at that time, but how to expel, Feng batian''s identity is also the son of the wind family.


    At this time, another old man fell down. After seeing the two men fighting, his eyes were cold.


    "Touch" and at this time, accompanied by a crazy energy swept, wind strong line of the body back out, look a little ugly.


    "My good brother, so many years, the strength has improved so much, but this is disappointing." Feng batian looked at Feng liexing, with a very sneer on his face.


    "Father careful" and at this time, Zhang Fan''s voice suddenly rang out, directly across the body behind fengbatian, because he saw an old man sneaking behind.


    "Longyu" old voice, with a little surprise, the body a shock, stretch out a hand is directly toward Zhang Fan''s chest to grasp in the past, at this time Zhang Fan is also obviously felt, so the huge pressure directly fell on him heavily.Shortness of breath, the pupil is also in an instant light, and at this time, a figure is also horizontal in front of Zhang Fan''s body, with a wave of energy swept, the old man''s body is also back.


    "Donggong family, what do you mean?" the old man said with a low look.


    "Ha ha, it''s not interesting" the master of Donggong came up with a faint smile on his face and said: "instead, I want to ask what you mean"


    "hum, this is a matter inside our Feng family. Please don''t interfere, otherwise it will be bad to cause a fight between the two families." the old man said coldly.


    "The internal affairs of your wind family tut tut" the master of the East Palace said with a sneer: "the master of the wind family has also said that now fengbatian is no longer a member of the wind family. Talking about the internal affairs of the wind family, you are my sister''s only child, that is, my nephew of the East Palace Tianhao, which has nothing to do with your wind family"


    the old man''s eyes flickered slightly after hearing this Next, he glanced at Zhang Fan''s chest and said, "the dragon jade is the ancestral property of our Feng family, so should it be left behind?"


    "no, you''re wrong." Donggong Tianhao then said with a smile: "if, according to the most fundamental, what you expelled is Feng batian and has nothing to do with the child, that is to say, the dragon jade is worn by my nephew In reason "


    " hum, aren''t you contradicting yourself? "The old man took a look at some old people coming up from the Donggong family, and his face became low. There are many old monsters in the wind family, but they are not easy to pass without big things happening:" and the wearing of this dragon jade is something that needs the wind family owner or the candidate of the family owner to wear "


    the old man''s face became low¡° Contradiction, no contradiction, no contradiction at all. "Donggong Tianhao said directly with a smile in his eyes:" first, you just said it was your own internal affairs, right, but I refuted you. This is because you are aiming at fengbatian, not my nephew. In addition, when the child was born, I remember that fengbatian once wore Longyu around the child''s neck for a period of time. Do you know what that means? That is to say, fengbatian had already given my nephew the next housekeeper in the days when he was the housekeeper, and you didn''t deny it, did you It''s because... " The old man''s face changed.


    "That''s because you are carrying out the plan, right?" Donggong Tianhao sneered. "Anyway, this child is a waste, a waste sealed by energy. This waste can''t be the home owner, right? But what you didn''t expect is that my nephew''s talent has come to the present for so long, right? Of course, you can refute it, but I''ll be you My nephew is the next leader of the Feng family. Is that right? "


    after hearing this, the old man was gloomy and didn''t speak. Donggong Tianhao has always been famous for his cleverness and resourcefulness, and now he is speechless.


    "Don''t talk about it." Donggong Tianhao sneered at the same time.


    "It''s OK for me to move the wind and dominate the sky." the old man''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "No problem" Donggong Tianhao nodded directly, but the voice turned to say: "but you are challenging our Donggong family. Fengbatian is my sister''s husband, and now she is not a member of your Fengjia family, but she is the son-in-law of our Donggong family. What will happen if you move?"


    after Donggong Tianhao''s voice fell, many people were amazed Next, Donggong Tianhao really decided to be smart. What he said made the wind family unable to do it.


    Qiu Ruohan''s father is also some praise, the East Palace family out of the East Palace Tianhao such a person, really let the East Palace family''s status improved a lot.


    "Ha ha, it''s also the birthday of the master of the wind family. If it''s not good to see blood on his birthday," Donggong Tianhao sneered and glanced at Feng liexing with the same gloomy face. When he said the four words of the master of the wind family, his voice was slightly heavier and full of irony.


    Since the event of fengbatian, the Donggong family and the Fengjia family have completely broken up. Although there is nothing on the surface, there are many struggles in the dark.


    "Well, I suggest that the sunshine of the birthday be carried out like this. We are the guests now. I want to ask, do the Fengs treat the guests like this? How many people''s hearts are cold when you do this?" Donggong Tianhao said with a smile.

 Chapter 377

    The elder is really speechless and calm at this time. At this time, Feng liexing smiles again and says, "the master of the East Palace is right. Brother, today is also your brother''s birthday. Let''s sit down and have a rest. Of course, there is my good son." between the words, Feng liexing looks at Zhang Fan with a smile.


    At this time, the people around nodded their heads and said good things, because if they really fight, what should they do?


    "good" Feng batian smiles and sweeps his eyes over the crowd, then he and the Donggong family return to their seats, and the elder of the Feng family leaves temporarily.


    At this time, Feng Yixiao stands behind Feng liexing again and looks up at Zhang Fan with his fists clenched. Even if he is beaten on the ground, he is almost threatened by the other party. At this time, he becomes a laughing stock of others.


    at this time, the whole hall is back to the past, but it has lost the atmosphere of the past. It''s a pity It''s weird.


    At this time, Zhang Fan naturally sat with the Donggong family and fengbatian. At this time, Zhang Fan always felt that it was a coincidence, but this kind of occasion was not suitable for asking. After all, the walls had ears.


    "Ling''er, do you know who I am?" at this time, Donggong Tianhao looks at Zhang Fan with a smile and asks.


    "Uncle" Zhang Fan said it directly after listening.


    After hearing this, Donggong Tianhao suddenly smiles. Then he looks at Zhang Fan''s nodding, and a little kind-hearted color appears in his eyes. Then he says, "I didn''t expect my sister''s child to grow up like this. I think your father didn''t think about it too"


    then Donggong Tianhao also looks at fengbatian.


    Feng batian looked at Zhang Fan and was full of kindness. He nodded his head heavily and said, "that''s true"


    Donggong Tianhao looked at Zhang Fan and said with a smile, "you''ve upset our plan"


    Zhang Fan was stunned after hearing this. Then he looked at his father. After looking at Donggong Tianhao, he understood it. It seems that his father''s father He and Donggong Tianhao have come together. So, has his father seen his mother yet?


    looking at the stunned Zhang Fan, Donggong Tianhao smiles at this time, his eyes twinkle, and then says, "but it''s OK, I believe some people have begun to suspect Feng liexing and others"


    Zhang Fan nods gently after listening, but what can this do And another goal has been achieved, and it''s a little better than expected, "said Donggong Tianhao with a smile.


    After the words fell, looking at the doubts in Zhang Fan''s eyes, Donggong Tianhao continued: "ha ha, that''s you. We''re going to push you to the next leader of the wind family." speaking of this, Donggong Tianhao''s voice is very low, and Zhang Fan feels the fluctuation of energy. Obviously, he doesn''t want others to hear him.


    Zhang Fan was stunned, and his eyes showed a very strange look. At this time, Donggong Tianhao continued: "of course, it may take some time, but it''s not far to have this cushion"


    Zhang Fan coughed, but he didn''t speak. In fact, what he wanted to say now was that he didn''t want to be the owner, but what he saw was what Donggong Tianhao was like at this time But I didn''t mean to say it.


    "Ling''er, how did you come to Zhongzhou?" at this time, Feng batian couldn''t help wondering: "and how did you become like this now"


    after hearing this, Zhang Fan took a look at the little Warcraft in his arms and said: "I''m going to go to the morsen mountains to find the Xuan mink family"


    "looking for the Xuan mink family." Feng batian was stunned and said, "ling''er, it''s very beautiful there Dangerous. There are many powerful people in the Xuan Diao clan, and they don''t like human beings either. "


    "Well, then I have to go," Zhang Fan said firmly. He looked at the little Warcraft in his arms and said, "it''s mainly for her"


    with the fall of Zhang Fan''s voice, Feng batian and others noticed the Xuan Diao in Zhang Fan''s arms.


    "What''s the matter?" Feng batian was surprised.


    Zhang Fan hesitated, said the matter simply, by the way also said why he became like this.


    After he said that, Donggong Tianhao, fengbatian, including several elders, had a look of disbelief in their eyes at the same time. Of course, they were also surprised.


    I can''t believe that the little Warcraft in Zhang Fan''s arms is a transformed Warcraft, and according to Zhang Fan''s narration, it is still a saint level. What''s more shocking is that Zhang Fan became like this because he was practicing in the cold water for thousands of years.


    The Millennium cold water is not something that ordinary people can insist on stepping on, and so are the masters of the holy rank, because the chilling cold, including energy, can also penetrate into it. How strong will Zhang Fan has to rely on to persist in it


    with exclamation, Feng batian feels deeply proud of his son, and Donggong Tianhao is proud of himself My sister feels proud because she has an excellent son. If her sister knows, she must be very happy.


    "ling''er, let''s go to the Mosen mountains with you to help you finish the work together. How about going to the Donggong family with my uncle to meet your mother?" Donggong Haotian said with a smile.Zhang Fan naturally nodded after listening, and he wanted to see what his mother looked like.


    Seeing Zhang Fan nodding, Donggong Haotian''s smile was deep. If Zhang Fan could wake up his mother, it would be a wonderful thing.


    Meanwhile, fengbatian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes showed the meaning of thinking.


    With the passage of time, the day of birth also passed quickly. When all the people spread out and walked out, Zhang Fan and others also followed Feng batian and others to stand up and walk out together.


    And the wind strong line at this time low looking at the direction of a group of people to leave, then cold idea emerge, turned and left.


    When they came to the outside of the hall, the people of the autumn family came up.


    "Brother Qiu, I''m sorry. I was too impatient at that time." at this time, Feng batian said directly after seeing Qiu Ruohan''s father.


    Qiu Pinyuan can''t help laughing, and then looks at Zhang Fan. In fact, he didn''t expect that the son of Feng batian would grow up at this time. It''s really amazing.


    "Brother Feng has something to do with me," Qiu Pinyuan said with embarrassment.


    Feng batian smiles, then her eyes also fall on Qiu Ruohan, nodding and saying: "imperial grade four, very good"


    Qiu Ruohan lowers her head shyly when she hears Feng batian''s praise, but immediately she looks at Zhang Fan''s direction secretly. At this time, Zhang Fan is looking at the little Warcraft in her arms, with a soft look on her face In fact, Zhang Fan''s appearance at this time is more charming, because that kind of temperament can''t be described by words.


    Looking forward to it for such a long time, it turned out to be Zhang Fan. She wanted to fight against Zhang Fan. Now, she was a little embarrassed, but she was very contented.


    "Brother Feng, about marriage" at this time, Qiu Pinyuan hesitated, but he didn''t go on, but the meaning was very obvious. He wanted to ask what Feng batian meant now.


    He is really embarrassed in his heart now. In fact, he saw that fengbatian had not appeared for such a long time, and his daughter was growing up day by day. Naturally, he was anxious, so he went to Fenglie to talk about it. But he didn''t expect that he was just knocked down by fengbatian. You can imagine how embarrassed that was.


    What''s more, he is more fortunate that Donggong Haotian stood up at that time and failed to terminate the contract. Otherwise, he should really regret it now. Thinking of Qiu Pinyuan, he also expressed his gratitude to Donggong Tianhao.


    Donggong Tianhao just nodded with a smile.


    "Ha ha, I''m quite satisfied with this little girl. She''s very young, the imperial grade four is very good, and she''s very beautiful. If I can, I hope this marriage can continue, "Feng batian said bluntly.


    Qiu Pinyuan was delighted and nodded. In fact, what he valued more was Zhang Fan''s talent. According to Feng batian''s words, Zhang Fan had gone from a waste to the current emperor level one in two years. The speed of cultivation was amazing, and he was likely to become a god level master in the future, and there was no chance It is also quite high, and how can this be


    this will represent that if Zhang Fan establishes a power, it is possible to develop into a top strength. We should know that everyone who can be the head of a family is not simple. What they value more is the development of future generations.


    Qiu Ruohan is more happy. She is shy in her beautiful eyes. Her heart beats faster and her mood changes suddenly. The long-term expectation has transferred Zhang Fan''s body, so it also produces another strange feeling.


    At this time, Qiu Pinyuan also changed the topic, because he had got the answer he wanted, so he changed the topic to: "what brother Feng said in the hall is the truth"


    "well" Feng batian nodded gently, his eyes twinkled with cold light, but then he put a smile on his face and said: "I will take back what I lost"


    this is Qiu Pinyuan He nodded his head gently and didn''t speak.


    "Today we''ll leave directly. I''ll visit Qiu''s family when I have a chance. By the way, I''ll see Qiu Lao." after a long walk, Feng batian said frankly. Actually, if he and Donggong Tianhao and others were alone, there would be nothing left. But now that he has his son, he has to be careful, because he knows in his heart that Feng liexing will not Let them leave easily.

 Chapter 378

    So fengbatian doesn''t want to take his son to the Donggong family. Instead, he wants Zhang Fan to continue to go to the Mosen mountains. He and the Donggong family and others are trying to do a traction, so that his children are free from danger.


    Moreover, since Zhang Fan dares to enter here alone, it proves that he also has certain self-confidence. A real man needs to constantly break in and break out. He doesn''t want his son to live under his arms all the time. His son needs to spread his wings to fly because the martial spirit continent is so huge.


    As for the road Zhang Fan will take in the future, his father will lay it out bit by bit. When Zhang Fan really grows up, Zhang Fan himself will save a lot of tedious things, but this matter needs to be discussed with Donggong Haotian at least.


    "That''s good" Qiu Pinyuan doesn''t think much at this time and nods directly. When Qiu Ruohan hears that Zhang Fan and others are going to leave so soon, her heart can''t help but fluctuate. Her lips move, but she doesn''t say anything. This is not the time to interrupt, and she doesn''t want to leave a bad impression on fengbatian.


    "Well, that being the case, I''ll see you another day," Feng batian said with a smile.


    "Good" Qiu Pinyuan nodded after listening.


    At this time, Qiu Ruohan couldn''t help watching the play. Zhang Fan said, "Zhang Brother Feng, you promised me to fight with me once "


    after hearing this, Zhang Fan raised his head and looked back. Then he said with a smile:" next time, you say, next time you have a chance "


    " well, "Qiu Ruohan nodded heavily, but she didn''t speak. In fact, now she really wants to ask Zhang Fan when she can meet again, However, it seems that there is no need for this. Since the two families have an engagement, they will meet again sooner or later, and at that time, he may become Zhang Fan''s wife.


    Thinking of Qiu Ruohan''s face full of indescribable ruddy.


    Looking at the back of Feng batian and others leaving, Qiu Pinyuan and others stopped, revealing some strange things in their eyes, and then said: "I didn''t expect that the son of Feng family would be so excellent"


    several people also nodded at the same time, and Qiu Ruohan''s uncle Qiu pinhang was also like this. In fact, he was a bit strange. I didn''t expect that he would walk all the way However, it will be the son of fengbatian.


    After Feng batian and others walked out of Feng''s house, Feng batian looked directly at Zhang Fan and said, "ling''er, go to the Mosen mountains yourself"


    Zhang Fan didn''t respond to this, but Donggong Tianhao was stunned. Then he looked at Feng batian and said, "what do you mean, Feng batian? Do you want my nephew to go to the Mosen mountains alone to commit a risk?"


    Feng batian''s eyes were closed after hearing this Wei Mi gets up. Do you think Fenglie guild is willing to give up?


    "Why are we afraid of him?" Donggong Tianhao sneers.


    Feng batian pondered for a moment, then his eyes twinkled and said directly: "I doubt that there is an elder of this generation in the wind family, that is, an elder of my grandfather''s generation, who also supports Feng liexing"


    "what do you mean?" Donggong Tianhao was stunned, and then said: "according to what you mean, is it possible to have a saint level or even emperor level strength Hand support "Donggong Haotian Dao". In fact, the elder of the monster family is the wind.


    "Yes" Feng batian nodded and took a deep breath, so he said: "so ling''er can''t follow us, we must lead us in the past"


    after hearing this, Donggong Tianhao showed a dignified color on his face, then looked at Zhang Fan and said: "ling''er, what do you mean"


    "I''m enough alone" Zhang Fan shrugged, but then continued "But you will be in danger"


    "ha ha" Donggong Tianhao laughs, pats Zhang Fan on the shoulder and says, "we can rest assured that if the wind family wants to move us, at least we have to think about the Donggong family. If there is a war, we Donggong definitely have the courage and even look forward to it for a long time, but at this time, the wind family still has some fear." Then Donggong Tianhao patted Zhang Fan heavily on the shoulder and said, "you didn''t disappoint any of us. When we go to the Mosen mountains, we can go to the western city to see your mother when we have time. Of course, I hope my uncle can see your better transformation at that time"


    "well," Zhang Fan nodded heavily.


    "Then you go." Donggong Tianhao looks back at Fengjia at this time, and there is no movement. Now they are at Fengjia''s door, they will never do it at Fengjia''s door, so at this time, Zhang Fan is also the best chance to leave.


    "Well, father, uncle, elders, then you also be careful, I will go to see you one day, and mother." Zhang Fan took a deep breath, this time can see his father again, he is also satisfied.


    He still has something to do now. In addition, he doesn''t want to be a drag on them when he goes to the west city. After all, his strength is too weak. He knows very well that if Feng liexing and others catch up, the first target will be him. At that time, several people had to protect him from his family background, so after thinking about it, he decided to choose a temporary one Separation, anyway, when I came to Zhongzhou, I knew where my father was and where the East Palace was. These are not problems."Well, let''s go." Feng batian and Donggong Tianhao waved their hands at the same time.


    Zhang Fan took a deep look at fengbatian and waved his hand. Before the blue light bloomed, his body rushed straight to the direction of the Mosen mountains.


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s figure, Feng batian''s face was full of pride.


    "Why didn''t I listen to you?" Donggong Tianhao said at this time.


    "I didn''t expect" Feng batian said at this time: "I didn''t expect ling''er to come to today''s step in such a short time. I didn''t expect that he would come to Zhongzhou, and I didn''t expect that he would come here by coincidence"


    in retrospect, Donggong Tianhao still feels strange. What makes him most funny is that after seeing Zhang Fan''s talent at that time, although he was very happy I feel very like my sister. At that time, I chose to deny it. But when Zhang Fan''s real identity appeared, it was impossible to say that.


    At that time, fengbatian rushed out because of this.


    "let''s go, too." Feng batian said at this time, and the group also went in another direction.


    Half an hour later, the group stopped in mid air with a sneer on their faces. Did the Feng family still catch up with them at this time?


    after stopping, seven or eight figures galloped up and floated near them.


    Feng liexing was among them. But at this time, beside Feng liexing, there was an old man with white beard. The old man was very simple and dressed in a gray robe. He looked very ordinary, but the light in his eyes was enough to prove that the old man was not simple.


    "Where''s your son?" Feng liexing glanced around and didn''t find Zhang Fan''s figure. His face suddenly changed.


    "Gone to other places" Feng batian laughed at this time, and then his eyes fell on the old man. His eyes twinkled slightly, and he said, "the three elders of the Supreme Court really didn''t expect that it would be you"


    the elder elder is also the honorific title for the elder generation, because they are too old to be the patron saint of the family, and the word "supreme" is also the honorific title for these people Jing, because the elder''s family has more than three generations, and his strength is very good. This elder has the strength of emperor, and he is also the backbone of the wind family.


    The old man nodded gently, and then said frankly, "your personality is not suitable for the writer master"


    Feng batian couldn''t help laughing after hearing this. His eyes were cold and he said, "if it''s really so simple, it would be better"


    after listening to this, the old man''s eyes coagulated and said in a low voice for a long time, "where is the child going? Tell him the way, or you won''t want to leave."< At this time, Donggong Tianhao said: "first of all, we won''t tell you where ling''er is going. In addition, don''t underestimate me. Since we dare to come like this, we must have a back hand. I''ll be frank. You can go out alone at most. But if I don''t come back for three days, the Donggong family will come out. I don''t think you want two families You should know that a big war will turn a first-class force into a second-class force, so if you don''t have enough assurance, the first-class power will only have some small friction. When the real contradictions escalate, the alliance power will be gathered. If you win at that time, you will win, but you will definitely lose your vitality. If you want to get up in a short time, it''s impossible Impossible. If the family has offended many forces, then the first-class force will become a target of encirclement and suppression when it turns into a second-class force.


    As soon as the three elders'' eyes coagulated, they did not expect that Donggong Tianhao would still leave such words. It seems that they were ready and prepared for the worst before they came.


    Sure enough, at this time, Donggong Tianhao''s eyes twinkled with light and said directly: "since we dare to come, we have already taken life and death out of our body, but even if we die, we will at least pull down one or two. Donggong family has never been afraid of any family, you are not afraid of us, even more "


    when Donggong Tianhao spoke, he was extremely calm and calm, and the brilliance in his eyes was even more frightening.


    "I used to be well-known in the East Palace, and now I''m very smart. I see that''s true today." the three elders of the Supreme Court had deep eyes. After a long time, they said, "there will be a war between the wind family and the East Palace family sooner or later. I''ll let you off for a while." the words swept away and Feng liexing said, "it''s only half an hour. I don''t believe the child can go anywhere. Let''s look around." Fall is to take a person to leave.


    When Feng liexing left, he took a gloomy look at Feng batian.


    "It''s very interesting." Donggong Haotian breathed at this time. In fact, if Zhang Fan was here, they would definitely do it, not because of anything else, but because of Long Yu.

 Chapter 379

    "Do we want to go back to have a look?" at this time, the eyes of Donggong Tianhao looked at fengbatian and asked.


    "No," Feng batian''s eyes flickered. After a long time, he said, "ling''er can walk up to now entirely by himself. I don''t want to let his habit change now"


    "ha ha, if there is no Xuan Diao family in the Mosen mountains," Donggong Tianhao said again with a smile.


    "Er" wind dominates the sky, and then laughs bitterly. Donggong Tianhao is really a very intelligent man, and his mind is very careful. Indeed, if there is no Xuan Diao family, he must


    go and have a look. If he doesn''t go, he will keep Zhang Fan''s habit. In fact, it is because he is Xuan Diao family.


    "I think there''s another point. The Mosen mountains are big enough. It''s very difficult for the people of Feng family to find Zhang Fan even if they know that Zhang Fan is in the Mosen mountains at this time. Moreover, ling''er''s ability to walk from a waste to the present is unique. Ah, in fact, I want him to see his mother more"


    Feng batian''s look fluctuated, and his eyes showed a blur


    "the time for me to become a nephew is not the time for me to be a mature nephew.".


    Feng batian nods gently. He knows that this matter can''t be concealed from Donggong Tianhao.


    "Count me in," Donggong Tianhao said at this time, but then looked at fengbatian and continued: "but don''t get me wrong, I''m for my sister''s only son and my nephew"


    "well," fengbatian pondered for a moment, nodded gently, but said thank you.


    "Let''s go, it''s time to start," Donggong Tianhao said, and took the lead to rush out toward Fucheng.


    After the party left, Feng liexing and others came back to Feng''s home again. They all looked a little ugly. Today, they were trampled on the stage, and they were also extremely depressed. They were first-class forces. The Donggong family had great courage, but Feng''s family had not.


    Long Yu, they have paid too much for long Yu, but now they are targeting and their looks are also locked. Long Yu is on the son of fengbatian. In addition, their looks are also recorded for future investigation.


    At this time, Feng Yichen gives Feng liexing a very good news. He tells Feng liexing that Zhang Fan may have gone to the Mosen mountains. Of course, the news comes from Qiu''s family.


    At this time, the people of Feng family went out again and went directly to the Mosen mountains. Of course, Feng liexing stayed, because he had to entertain the guests to leave the next day.


    "Father, do you think he will be ok?" in a room, qiuruohan sits there and says with worried face.


    "It should be all right" at this time, Qiu pinhang looks at Qiu Ruohan with a smile on his face and says: "how are you worried"


    "I''ll ask" Qiu Ruohan says something embarrassed.


    "However, if Han, waiting for so long, are you satisfied with this boy?" Qiu pinhang looks at Qiu Ruohan with a smile.


    "Uncle" Qiu Ruohan said shyly. After a long time, she nodded her head and said: "Mr. Feng is very good"


    "yes, it''s hard to imagine how much suffering a waste has suffered before it can get to the present. It''s absolutely not vulgar in the future." Qiu Pinyuan said at this time, with a strange color in his eyes, and then sighed: "today is my abrupt. Fortunately, brother Feng didn''t blame me, otherwise the marriage would have been canceled by this time"


    "ha ha, but we''re not for Ruohan." Qiu pinhang said with a smile: "Feng batian and his son have been away for nearly 20 years It has also made Ruohan wait for nearly 20 years, but if they don''t show up, we can''t wait any longer, but there''s no such saying "


    " well, "Qiu Pinyuan nodded and said nothing more. As for Qiu Ruohan at this time, she is also thoughtful.


    As for Zhang Fan, after he was separated from Feng batian and others, he rushed directly to the Mosen mountains at the fastest speed. After a night''s sprint, he didn''t know where he had rushed. In short, according to his conjecture, the distance from separation to sprint to near dawn was absolutely impossible.


    Looking at the dawn, Zhang Fan leaned against a tree to have a rest. But two hours later, he opened his eyes again, looked up and found that it was already dawn.


    Then Zhang Fan''s eyes fell on the little Warcraft in his arms. He heard the mysterious master say that when he felt almost the same, he untied the seal of the dark mink, and the remaining strength could last for three days. In these three days, they must be felt by the dark mink family, otherwise the little Warcraft will definitely die.


    So at this time, Zhang Fan did not dare to untie the seal easily without absolute assurance.


    "Elegant, you don''t worry, I will take you to your family." Zhang Fan took a deep breath, his eyes were covered with soft, gently stroked on the little Warcraft, his eyes looked at the sunshine from the sky, and in the blue eyes, he was confused and a little bit inebriated.He thought of the old days again. Every time he took a bath with a little Warcraft, he could not blame the little guy for being so shy. He could not blame that he could be safe in the Warcraft forest of Tianxing Empire every time. He could not blame that with the breath of little Warcraft, ordinary Warcraft dare not approach


    All this is because the little Warcraft is the direct evolution of Qingya''s predecessors. At this time, he is both surprised and happy. He is willing to see the moment when the little Warcraft becomes Qingya directly. Isn''t his mood changing quietly?


    after contacting with the little Warcraft for such a long time, that feeling can''t be expressed by words, and he knows the truth After that, that kind of emotion with the passage of time, naturally fell on the elegant body, regardless of each other.


    There is a color of firmness in my eyes. If there is no elegance, there will be no Zhang Fan today.


    If one day, yinglao could step into the existence of the holy steps, yinglao would be the first object he would set foot on at that time.


    The blue light became dazzling. At this time, Zhang Fan did not hesitate to gallop deeper into the Mosen mountains.


    Three days later, just after Zhang Fan felt the same, it released the breath of little Warcraft.


    At this time, Zhang Fan looked very embarrassed. In fact, there were too many Warcraft he met in the middle of the journey. What he was most afraid of was that he also met a Warcraft of heaven level, and finally he had to escape.


    Now half a day has passed, and it''s half a day since he released the breath of little Warcraft. Although it''s only half a day, he''s still very anxious. His body is galloping fast towards the inside, and three days of full sprint speed. It''s quite a long way to go. Isn''t it hard for the sable family to feel it yet After a rest, he flushed during the day and at night. He was tired and had a rest. At that time, it was only a short time. Of course, on the way, he would swallow a pill to replenish his energy.


    One day later, Zhang Fan became more anxious, and the anxiety continued, because just the next day, he was intercepted by an elder of the wind family.


    The elder stood in front of Zhang Fan with a calm look and said directly, "I''ve been chasing him for a long time. Let''s take out Longyu."


    Zhang Fan took a deep breath with a worried look and his eyes fluctuated. Then he looked up at the elder and said, "elder, do you know my father is not a traitor I don''t know what secret is hidden in Longyu, but elder, ask your conscience, are you right? Our father and son have been expelled from Fengjia, what else do you want to do "


    " take out longyurao, you will not die. "The elder hesitated, his eyes flickered, and then said.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes at this time with anxiety, this dragon jade is his father gave him, absolutely can''t easily take out, but small Warcraft is in danger, look change between way: "want dragon jade that grab it" words fall Zhang Fan''s left hand spread out, martial spirit instantly emerged, with a pair of blue wings open, Zhang Fan''s body is also empty, and, toward the depth of the Mosen mountains And gallop away.


    "Why ask for trouble?" the old man sighed, and his body soared.


    Twenty minutes later, accompanied by a loud noise, a figure fell from the air, fell heavily on the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood. These days, he kept galloping and galloping. Obviously, the energy could not support the fight with the old man.


    Supporting the body to stand up, the old man''s body also fell not far from him.


    "Take out the dragon jade, forgive you not to die" the old man still said so.


    "It''s all people of the wind family. Why is it so?" Zhang Fan took a deep breath, his face flickered. The old man didn''t mean to kill him. It''s not difficult to see that the elder''s conscience is still awake. That''s why he did it.


    the old man''s eyes flickered again, and then he said, "stop talking nonsense, it''s dragon jade, otherwise I''m not polite"


    Zhang Fan took a deep breath He reached out and wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth. When his eyes fell on the old man again, he looked a little sarcastic. Then he said frankly, "I don''t know what Longyu really is about you, but I only know that this Longyu was given to me by my father himself. If he is not dead, he will lose it from me, never think about it"


    "

 Chapter 380

    "Don''t blame me for being impolite," the old man said faintly. His body rushed straight up and his right hand spread out. With the flow of energy, Zhang Fan''s body was completely suppressed, and then he grabbed it with one hand directly towards his chest.


    Zhang fan can''t guess the strength of the old man, but he can feel that the strength of the old man is very strong, with a little bitterness on his face. He won''t be slaughtered. Before he dies, he will leave something for the old man.


    Although his body was suppressed, the blue light was still rising. Xuanyuan sword was suspended. At this time, Zhang Fan carefully looked at the old man, waiting for the dull explosion. When they were only two meters away, the light was shining. The next second, when the old man was about to reach him, Xuanyuan sword suddenly burst out Crazy energy directly swept up, this force is not too strong, it is the existence of all his forces at this time, and this outbreak, he also calculated the distance burst out, the old man has no time to dodge.


    Xuanyuan''s edge, he believes, the feeling of weakness swept, Zhang Fan''s body strength at this time also lost support after the loss of energy, the body soft fell down, but in the end he looked at the old man, found that his body at this time is also back out.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s last thought is little Warcraft. Maybe this time, he will stay here with little Warcraft. Although he is not willing to, how can he hate the old man? What he hates more is himself. Why is he still so weak?


    when Zhang Fan fell to the ground, the old man also retreated. When the energy was surging, he resisted Xuanyuan sword, but he didn''t At this time, he looked very embarrassed. He was left many traces by Xuanyuan sword, but of course it was just clothes.


    Looking at Zhang Fan lying on the ground, the old man walked up step by step. When he came to Zhang Fan and stretched out his hand to Zhang Fan''s arms, he suddenly felt a force sweeping from his left side. His brow was slightly wrinkled, but the old man''s body stepped back a few steps.


    At this time, two old men with white beard came from a distance.


    "Xuan Diao clan" looked at the white light floating on their bodies. The old man was stunned and showed a heavy color on his face. But at this time, he was more curious. How could Xuan Diao clan suddenly appear here


    the old voice of "Feng Jia" rang out, and then said: "you''ve crossed the field, please leave quickly, otherwise we won''t be polite


    the old man''s eyes twinkled. For this reason, he hummed and rushed towards Zhang Fan''s body quickly. But at this time, the two old men''s speed was also extremely fast. One stood in front of Zhang Fan''s body, and the other rushed up with strong white energy.


    "Touch" a wave of energy to the sky, the trees around the instant into debris, rippling disappeared, the edge of some trees are LengSheng broken.


    "This young man has something of our wind family. Please don''t stop the two elders of Xuan Diao clan, otherwise..."


    "Otherwise what?" one of the elders raised his head with a chill on his face.


    "Otherwise it will be the enemy of Fengjia," the old man sneered.


    "Very good, we Xuandiao are waiting at any time." the old man also sneered and said coldly.


    "Get out of here, or I will kill you next time," an old man said.


    With the fall of the old man''s voice, the face of the elder of the wind family changed. Finally, he looked at Zhang Fan''s direction and left. After you left, the two old men''s eyes fell on Zhang Fan at the same time. Then his eyes moved again, but they fell on the little Warcraft in Zhang Fan''s arms.


    "It''s a member of our Xuandiao clan. From the breath point of view, it''s very strong. It should have reached the holy level." At this time, an old voice sounded in surprise.


    "Well, but. Now it seems that he has been seriously injured. Maybe this young man came here for escort. "Another old man nodded.


    "Don''t worry, take this young man and his clan back first. It seems that this young man is also seriously injured"


    "well," another old man nodded heavily after listening, and walked up at the same time. With the surge of white energy, he took Zhang Fan to the deeper part of the Mosen mountains.


    A week later, in the deepest part of the Mosen mountains, in a very beautiful valley full of birds and flowers, there are winding paths, thatched cottages, huts, squares, and occasionally some young people walk by.


    In an arbor, a young man with white robes and long blue hair leans on a stone pillar, holding a pot of wine in his hand. He looks at the distance and drinks two mouthfuls from time to time, and his face occasionally flashes a touch of worry.


    At this time, a little boy came up to Zhang Fan and said, "brother Zhang"


    Zhang Fan turned his head and showed a smile in his eyes. This little boy is the son of the current patriarch of the Xuan Diao clan. His talent is amazing. He put out his hand to touch the boy''s head twice and said, "how did you come here?"


    "Come and have a look at you," the little boy said, but he looked at the wine pot in Zhang Fan''s hand with a little light in his eyes.Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing and said, "I handed the rest to the little boy."


    "Thank you, brother Zhang." the little boy took it directly with his eyes bright. First he took two gulps, then he held it in front of his chest, and then said, "brother Zhang, are you still worried about sister Qingya"


    "eh" Zhang Fan nodded gently, with a look of melancholy, and said: "she should be OK, right"


    "eh, it will be OK" the little boy ordered heavily He nodded his head and said: "sister Qingya is the only one who has reached the holy rank among those who have gone out for training. Moreover, sister Qingya is still so young, and the elders in our family will spare no effort to cure sister Qingya"


    "hope it" Zhang fan took a deep breath, with some confusion in his eyes.


    "Ha ha" the little boy smiles at this time, and then continues to say: "brother Zhang, is your human world good"


    "it''s good or bad, if I can, I''d like to find a place like this to live all the time." Zhang Fan laughs at this time, and only after experiencing it, can he understand the benefits of ordinary life, but this kind of life is a great challenge for him For the sake of luxury, he himself will not live long.


    "Brother Zhang, you can live here all the time," the little boy said happily.


    "Ha ha, if I can, I hope this can continue all the time." Zhang Fan shook his head, then reached out and touched the little boy''s head twice. This little boy is the most gifted existence of the Xuan Diao family. He has become a family seal even at a young age, so this little boy is also the key training object of the Xuan Diao family, he said I didn''t expect that the little boy would wander around behind his buttocks since he was a child.


    However, although he is very young, the reason why Warcraft grows slowly is that he is actually much older than Zhang Fan


    "Well," the little boy nodded his head and said, "brother Zhang is here. When sister Qingya recovers, you can marry her and have a baby. How nice it is"


    "getting married" Zhang Fan''s look fluctuated, but a touch of softness appeared in his eyes, and then he said with a smile, "do you have a girl you like in your family?"


    "I''ve made an engagement with others, but she hasn''t changed her shape yet." just when the little boy said this, the white light floated, but a delicate and lovely little Warcraft jumped over and went directly to the little boy''s arms, with shyness in his eyes.


    After the little boy hugged the little Warcraft, his face turned red, and he said, "Anna, how did you come here"


    Anna in the little boy''s mouth is the sable family who is engaged with him.


    The little Warcraft whimpered twice. The little boy was stunned. Then he looked at Zhang Fan and said, "Anna said that sister Qingya should be OK. Her injury has recovered. It''s not enough..." At this point, little Warcraft hesitated and said: "but sister Qingya needs a period of convalescence"


    "really?" Zhang Fan was stunned. A strange color appeared in his eyes, but he breathed a sigh in his heart. It doesn''t matter. As long as Qingya is OK, it''s OK. Then he looked at Anna and said: "ha ha, thank you for taking me How can I thank you for the good news? I can help you to shape ahead of time "


    Anna''s eyes were puzzled after hearing it. At this time, Zhang Fan put his hand on Anna.


    Anna''s eyes are more puzzled, and at this time, Zhang Fan also completely goes out the strength of the jade pendant in his body, including Anna.


    At this time, Anna''s eyes suddenly turned into a dull look, and then a surprise emerged. The white light floated, but she closed her eyes at this time.


    "Brother Zhang, what kind of energy do you have? It''s so special." the little boy was also surprised to say that he sat down with his eyes closed. With the white light floating, he also closed his eyes. At this time, Zhang Fan was not polite and injected the energy of the jade pendant into the past.


    There was so much energy in the jade pendant that he doubted that it could be used up. Maybe it could not be used up in his life.


    while Zhang Fan was transmitting it to them, an old man with white beard came slowly in the distance. However, when he was ten meters away from the pavilion, he stopped and his eyes were full of shock.


    "What a strong power of nature, but also pure power of nature, how can it be?" the old man looked up at Zhang Fan in amazement, and naturally saw the scene of Zhang Fan transmitting the power of nature to two people.

 Chapter 381

    At the same time, the old man was shocked. He understood why Qingya had reached the saint level in such a short time. Moreover, Qingya''s body had been greatly changed and had a stronger level of existence.


    If Zhang fan can stay in the Xuan Diao clan, then the Xuan Diao clan may also have a little impact on the God level Warcraft. In this way, their offspring will be at the top of the world as soon as they are born. At that time, the status of the Xuan Diao clan will be raised to a very high level, instead of running in a little bit.


    While sighing, Zhang Fan has recovered his energy, while the little boy and Anna are still practicing. At this time, Zhang Fan takes a look at them, takes out a pot of wine again, and drinks it with a smile.


    After he had just had two drinks, the sound of his feet rang out. Zhang Fan looked up and found that an old man came over. He was stunned, and then his face also showed a smile, because one of the old men who saved him at that time was the guardian elder of the Xuan Diao clan, the five elder. He was very powerful.


    "Five elder" Zhang Fan at this time is very respectful to say hello.


    "Little brother" the old man said with a smile, then sat down on one side and said: "Qingya''s injury has recovered at this time, it needs a period of time to recuperate, and after waking up, Qingya''s strength will also be progressive"


    Zhang Fan nodded after listening to the news, he has heard the little boy said, this scene is similar to Little Yiya''s situation is somewhat similar. I''m afraid she has entered a state of self recovery. It takes a long time for her to recover completely.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know. In fact, Qingya is the niece of our patriarch. She was brought into a small Warcraft forest on the other side of cangyun from childhood. According to our rules, five years after the birth of the clan, she was sent out until she came back." The old man said with a smile.


    Zhang Fan understood after listening.


    "How do you know Qingya?" the old man asked at this time.


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing and said, "I met him in the Warcraft forest near the sky star empire. At that time, he was still very weak. I took her as a weak Warcraft. Later, I learned that she had already transformed and even reached the saint level of your Warcraft"


    "do you know why Qingya broke through so quickly?" the old man was smiling Rong Dao.


    "Eh" Zhang Fan knew something about it. His right hand spread out. With the mobilization of the energy of the jade pendant, a force of nature appeared in the palm of his hand. Then he said, "it''s because of this"


    "eh" when the old man saw Zhang Fan''s energy, a strange color appeared in his eyes and nodded heavily.


    "Ha ha," Zhang Fan said with a smile, "I didn''t think that this energy would help her so much. I just thought that she liked it, so I didn''t think much about it."


    "little brother, I don''t know that your energy also exists in nature, but it contains very little. The pure power of nature gathered by little brother is very strong Hard to meet, "the old man said with a smile.


    "Is it?" Zhang Fan''s eyes are a little different.


    "And this power of nature will have a great influence on Warcraft," the old man said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, I can stay here for a few more days. The elder can gather the younger generation of your family, and I can provide this kind of energy for a few days." Zhang Fan saw what the elder meant, so he said directly.


    After hearing this, the old man''s face suddenly showed a very excited color, even with unspeakable surprise, and said with a tremor: "what the little brother said is true"


    "absolutely not false" Zhang Fan said with a smile,


    after hearing this, the old man''s look in his eyes was even more surprised, and his body was probably excited with a slight tremor at this time, and then said: "then I represent the whole world Zhang Fan nodded his head slightly and his smile deepened. That energy was nothing to him. It would be very good if he could get the help of Xuan mink.


    "Little brother, take a day off today. Today I''ll make arrangements. Tomorrow I''ll take you to see our patriarch in person." the old man said with a trembling voice.


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded slightly, and the old man turned away with excitement.


    Looking at the old man''s back, Zhang Fan leaned on the stone pillar again, picked up the wine pot and drank it one by one. Now he has determined that Qingya is OK, so he is very happy in his heart. God is still attached to him, which is enough.


    Two hours later, the little boy and the little Warcraft in his arms also opened their eyes at this time. Their eyes were filled with joy, especially Anna was more happy at this time. She could feel the change of her body.


    She knew that if she worked hard for a period of time, maybe she could catch up with the family when they asked her to go out, maybe she could also take shape in advance, so that she didn''t have to go out, so that she could stay here to practice with the people she liked."Brother Zhang, thank you" at this time, the little boy looked at Zhang Fan and said sincerely.


    Zhang Fan laughed at this time, picked up the wine pot and motioned to the little boy. He began to drink. The little boy also laughed and began to drink. His face was full of happiness.


    One day later, the next day, when Zhang Fan got up, the little boy came to Zhang Fan''s door with the little Warcraft that had not yet been transformed. Then, after Zhang Fan ate some fruit, he said directly, "elder brother Zhang, my father and the elders in the family asked me to take you to the family''s negotiation place"


    "let''s go." Zhang Fan nodded after listening, and he naturally knew why this time So I followed the little boy out.


    When I came to the negotiation place, I found that it was a huge thatched cottage. Looking at it from the outside, it was simple and plain, but it still felt good inside. A row of wooden chairs was similar to the feeling of human beings. There were elders on both sides, and the head of the family was sitting in the first place.


    "Little brother is coming." at this time, the four elders stood up on their own initiative, while the little boy went out with Anna in his arms. At this time, the four elders introduced Zhang Fan. At this time, Zhang Fan knew that all the elders in the Xuandiao group were there. When the four elders introduced Zhang Fan, they were very polite.


    After the introduction, the four elders also let Zhang Fan sit down.


    You should know that the position in world of Warcraft is very clear without any ambiguity. At this time, Zhang Fan was arranged to the first seat on the right. It is not difficult to see the special treatment of people here for Zhang Fan.


    Of course, Zhang Fan didn''t know this, so he didn''t think much about it. At this time, the head of Xuandiao clan looked down on Zhang Fan and said, "little brother, first of all, I thank you for bringing my niece Qingya back. At this time, he was in the special baptism of the family. At this time, his injury was all right, and now he is still resting. Thank you very much"


    Zhang fanyao He shook his head, stood up and said: "I should thank you, Qingya is just for me"


    "eh" the patriarch nodded at this time, with a little sigh. After a long time, he said: "little brother, I heard the four elders say that you can gather the pure power of creation"


    "yes" Zhang Fan didn''t talk nonsense after listening, and spread his right hand With a wave of energy floating, a mass of energy suddenly suspended in the palm of the hand.


    After that group of energy emerged, Zhang Fan suddenly felt that the pressure suddenly became stronger, because at this time, the elders and patriarchs who had gathered their breath were excited, but they were accidentally released.


    So now Zhang Fan is breathing a little, and the people present at this time also feel something and begin to converge. At this time, the patriarch said with an excited voice: "little brother, this is really the power of nature"


    "you Do you really plan to stay here for a few days to help the younger generation of the Xuan Diao clan? "The clan leader said with a little trembling.


    "Yes" Zhang Fan smiles and nods again after listening. What he thinks now is also simple. Qingya is his fault. Xuandiao family has helped him, and he should help Xuandiao family. Moreover, he knows that if Qingya knows that she helps Xuandiao family like this, I''m afraid it will be very open-minded, so Zhang Fan will do the same.


    With the fall of Zhang Fan''s voice, the people on the scene were stunned at first, then looked at each other at the same time, stood up, including the old clan leader and the supreme elder of the clan, and worshipped Zhang Fan at the same time.


    Zhang Fan was confused at this time. What are these people doing? I''m afraid that the lowest strength here is the strength of Zun class. How many senior Saint class or even higher emperor class can be used by him, so the whole person stood up again and quickly said: "Dear elders, what are you doing"


    "little brother, we thank you" was the voice of the old patriarch at this time.


    "Because of the physical limitations, our Xuan mink people are working hard, and it will be difficult to break the highest limit, but the elegant physique has broken this limit. We guess it is also the influence of the little brother''s nature. Now the little brother has promised to help our younger generation to improve their physique, which will be a great gift for us Xuan mink people. It''s a great honor It''s nothing, little brother. If we can get our family in the future, we Xuandiao group will complain and go through fire and water. "At this time, it''s the old clan leader.

 Chapter 382

    The old patriarch has experienced it, so he understands it.


    If the new generation of young offspring can improve their physique, then the next generation should inherit this physique. At that time, they may break the limit of breaking through to the divine level. With the evolution of generation by generation, maybe the sable can enter the existence of the divine level Warcraft, not the top class.


    Qingya has reached the Holy Level of terror in such a young age. This strength is higher than that of the elders in the clan.


    In addition, in this way, the offspring of the sable will be able to reach the top level of existence at that time, instead of practicing a little bit from the heaven level.


    Zhang Fan was stunned and then said with a smile, "don''t be like this"


    "little brother, we''re not joking. What we''re saying is true." the old patriarch solemnly said at this time.


    At this time, Zhang Fan scanned everyone in the room and found that they were all very serious, and even more solemn.


    "Well," Zhang Fan hesitated. In fact, this thing still has an important relationship with him. If he doesn''t come to trouble even when he is in trouble, there will be nothing for the Xuan Diao family.


    "when will you gather your people together? In addition, it''s better to be in a sealed room, so this kind of energy is not easy to dissipate "Well, we have chosen to be in the back mountain of the Xuan Diao clan, where there are natural caves with strong sealing degree, and the aura of heaven and earth is also extremely abundant. The little brother can also practice there, so as not to delay the little brother''s cultivation"


    "when will it start?" Zhang Fan continued at this time.


    "When the time comes, I''ll send someone to the clan meeting tomorrow," he said.


    "Well, can I have a look at Qingya now?" Zhang Fan hesitated, his voice was also a little trembling.


    "Of course, but at this time, Qingya is in deep sleep because of her recovery period, so she is in deep sleep at this time," the patriarch said after nodding gently.


    "Nothing, I see her, is satisfied," Zhang Fan said after listening.


    "Let the four elders take you to have a look," the patriarch said at this time.


    "Thank you four elders," Zhang Fan said after listening to the four elders.


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome, little brother. Please come with me," the four elders said, and they also took Zhang Fan out.


    When she followed the four elders to a stone house, the four elders pushed the door open and took Zhang Fan in. After coming inside, Zhang Fan saw Qingya. At this time, she was still in the state of Xuandiao beast, in the center of the stone house, and there were some complex patterns around.


    At this time, the old man said: "this is the place where we Xuandiao people carry out the baptism ceremony. Besides the natural crystal stones, there are also the energy essence left by our elders. Therefore, the energy contained here is extremely huge."


    Zhang Fan nodded at this time, because he could feel the rich energy from time to time, which made him feel the energy of palpitation.


    After his eyes fell on the little Warcraft, Zhang Fan''s face became softer and softer. At this time, Zhang Fan couldn''t help looking at the old man and said, "master, how long will it take to completely recover elegance"


    "it''s hard to say, fast words will take about a month, slow words, maybe longer, mainly depends on herself." the old man laughed at this time He said: "in addition, practicing here will benefit him a lot. Maybe when she wakes up, her accomplishments will be improved."


    "Is it?" Zhang Fan breathed slightly after listening.


    "Ha ha, little brother, do you want to wait until Qingya wakes up and leaves?" the old man said at this time.


    After listening, Zhang Fan''s eyes showed a blur of color, and then said: "maybe"


    "eh" the old man nodded his head and said: "our old clan leader has said that if the little brother waits until Qingya sobers up, Qingya can follow you, and then ensure the little brother''s safety."


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing after listening, and then nodded gently.


    "Well, little brother, you can accompany Qingya here, and I will leave first." the four elders said at this time, but they turned and left.


    Zhang Fan, the "four elders", stopped him when he turned around.


    "Little brother, what''s the matter?" the four elders said with doubts.


    "Well, can I go and hug her?" Zhang Fan''s voice hesitated.


    "Ha ha, of course," the four elders said with a smile, "as long as you don''t take her out of this array"


    "well, I know. Thank you, four elders." Zhang Fan said with a sense of thanks.


    After hearing this, the old man waved his hand and went out. By the way, he also helped Zhang Fan close the stone gate. At this time, Zhang Fan also went over, but after he came to Qingya, he sat down, and then held Qingya in his arms. The feeling of familiarity surged into his heart. At this time, his spirit became softer, and he put his hand on her and gently stroked her: "Qingya, I said Yes, it will make you all right. "Zhang Fan hugs Qingya tightly, and then transfers the energy of the jade pendant. He doesn''t know if it will promote her, but since it is good for Warcraft, he knows that it must be convenient and harmless.


    When the next day came again, Zhang Fanpan sat there and opened her eyes. The blue light flickered. He spent a whole night with Qingya in the stone room, but he found that his energy had improved a lot. He lowered his head and looked at Qingya in his arms again. He put her down carefully. Then he filled the stone room again with the energy of the jade pendant Full, then this just stood up, and this time the stone room door also pushed open, four elder appeared in Zhang Fan''s eyes.


    After the appearance of the four elders, they felt the strong power of nature in it. A strange color flashed in their eyes. Then they said with a smile, "this power of nature may promote the progress of elegance, and the speed may be."


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan nodded his head with a smile. Then he looked at the four elders and said, "let''s go"


    "well," the old man nodded slightly and took Zhang Fan to the outside. At the moment of closing the stone gate, he couldn''t help looking at the elegant direction again.


    "Let''s go. At this time, the people in the clan have been gathered and gone to the cave in the back mountain," the old man said.


    "Walk" Zhang Fan is also slightly nodded, followed the old man toward the direction of the mountain gallop out.


    When he came to Houshan, he found that the cave was not big or small, but it was just right. When he went inside, Zhang Fan also found that there were a lot of black minks in it, about forty or fifty of them, and the number was quite large.


    Other little Warcraft was brought by mother or father.


    Zhang Fan went as like as two peas. After that, he asked, "well, the existence of the top Warcraft is absolutely identical to human intelligence.


    "Big brother Zhang" the little boy ran to Zhang Fan''s body at this time, it was very happy to say a word, and in his arms, Anna is still there, eyes from time to time emerge a touch of shyness.


    Seeing this, Zhang Fan thought of his own and elegant experience, but there was something strange in his eyes. After nodding his head gently, Zhang Fan looked around again, and felt the strong power of heaven and earth between the fluctuations of his soul. It was also an excellent place for cultivation.


    Without thinking much, Zhang Fan found a spare place. Then he looked around the room and said, "let''s practice hard." but the great power of nature came out of Zhang Fan.


    With the rise of white light, each ferret entered the state of cultivation at this time. The little boy also entered the state of cultivation with Anna in his arms. At this time, Zhang Fan also covered each ferret with the floating soul. After a long time, Zhang Fan also mobilized the energy in his body and bloomed in the blue light But it is in the state of cultivation.


    The four elders took a deep breath, but turned and left.


    A week later, some elders in the cave also practiced here. Of course, some elders were responsible for guarding the Xuan Diao clan to avoid invasion. This was also Zhang Fan''s request. Since the power of creation can improve the system of Warcraft, under the influence of this environment, they may be able to break further.


    However, because of their age, they did not improve their absorption more thoroughly than the little sable.


    A little bit of time went by, and a month passed by again unconsciously. Zhang Fan spent nearly a month here.


    Anna in this month''s absorption, the success of the shape, and her contemporaries are also the shape of three or four, although not many, but it is enough to prove that the power of nature is strong.


    In fact, their rapid transformation has something to do with their talent. Otherwise, there will be more than three or four. In addition, in this month, they are still in a good place for cultivation.


    And the shape of the Xuan Diao beast, boys are handsome, girls are very beautiful, in their shape, are with worship, thank you to look at Zhang Fan, said thank you, brother called.


    Zhang Fan has a smile on his face. Although he looks very young, his real age is much higher than Zhang Fan''s. although he looks like a little Warcraft, I''m afraid he has been around for 20 or 30 years. But because he has been under the care of his family, and the growth speed of Warcraft is slow, his intelligence is no different from that of human children Many.

 Chapter 383

    Moreover, the strength of these sable beasts is absolutely more terrifying than him, but they look like little boys and little girls. Maybe in two or three years, these childishness will be eliminated one by one.


    In other words, in addition to the dark mink, who just opened his eyes and is still in the weak stage, the lowest strength of any other Warcraft is also at the level of heaven level. After all, the energy wave from the body is not covered.


    They are better than him. Zhang Fan smiles bitterly.


    In addition, some of the elders of the Xuan Diao clan also made a small breakthrough.


    The old clan leader was stuck in the third grade of the Holy Level for his whole life. At this time, he also advanced to the fourth grade of the holy level, which is the highest existence in the whole Xuan Diao family.


    the fourth level of Saint level is basically equivalent to the fourth level of emperor level in human strength.


    However, after this breakthrough spread to the clan, they were very happy, because Warcraft is different from human beings, and their breakthrough is much more difficult than human beings. This is also the real reason why they have not made a breakthrough since they reached the Holy Level in such a long time.


    After pumping out the rich energy from the jade pendant, Zhang Fan stood up in the cave at this time, and then galloped out directly towards the outside. This month, he would often go to see Qingya. Every time he saw that Qingya''s recovery was getting better and better, he was naturally happy.


    After arriving at the stone room, Zhang Fan also directly pushed the stone door and went in. At this time, he found that Qingya was completely wrapped by the strong white light, and he was not disturbing. After watching there for a while, he turned and left.


    Two days later, when Zhang Fan came back, he found that the energy of Qingya became thin. To his surprise, Qingya recovered human body. What does it represent? Qingya may wake up at any time.


    The color of surprise emerged, Zhang Fan''s heart with a little tremor, in which left a strong power of nature, also left.


    Two days later, Zhang Fan reappeared here. At this time, the energy of Qingya''s body had disappeared. He lay there quietly, just like a sleeping beauty, soft and moving, especially the moving temperament was just like a fairy.


    The color of confusion emerged. Zhang Fan took a deep breath and walked up gently. When he came to Qingya''s side, he helped her up and held her in his arms, with unspeakable joy on his face.


    At this time is very real, really real, heart is also completely down, face with the color of contentment, after a long time, Zhang Fan in elegant white face gently kiss, and then carefully put her down, once again deep look at elegant, this just turned and walked out.


    After arriving outside, he galloped back to the back of the mountain.


    When Zhang Fan went to the back mountain, seven or eight figures came rushing towards the Xuan Diao family. The leader was a young man. It was Feng liexing. They thought about it for a long time before they decided, Maybe there will be a big difference with the Xuan Diao family, but what can we do? Long Yu must get hold of it, right


    when a group of people galloped through a huge Valley, they just stayed for one point. At this time, five or six old people rushed out of the valley and suspended in the opposite direction of the same person.


    "This is the domain of our Xuandiao clan. What''s the matter with you?" an old man said at this time.


    "Elder, we are looking for a younger generation. Previously, we heard that the elders in our clan said that they were rescued by you." Feng liexing said at this time.


    An elder of the "little generation" Xuan Diao clan said with a smile: "I don''t know what you mean"


    at this time, an old man came up directly, looked directly at one of them, and said: "I met him that day, and he saved the young man at that time"


    several Xuan Diao clan heard this, and their eyes were dim at the same time Squint up, this time one of the elders directly said: "you are the family of the wind."


    "Yes," Feng liexing nodded gently.


    "We don''t know what kind of grudge that little brother has with you. He is now a distinguished guest of our Xuandiao family, so please come back," the elder who led the way continued.


    "He is the son of one of the defectors of our Feng family, and he also has important things of our Feng family. I hope Xuandiao clan can call that man out, and our Feng family is also very grateful." Feng liexing didn''t mean to leave, but said straight away.


    "Sorry" just after Feng liexing''s voice fell, one of the elders refused. Zhang Fan is now the benefactor of the whole Xuan Diao family. If you hand them over, Warcraft and human are different. Kindness is kindness. There''s nothing to say.


    At this time, Feng liexing''s face became more and more ugly, and said directly: "we must take that little generation today"


    the extremely elder of the Xuan Diao clan looked low after hearing this, and said: "let''s pass us first"


    with the voice of this sentence falling, the situation suddenly became extremely tense.


    "I believe you don''t want the life of Xuan Diao to be ruined. I hope you will seriously consider it." Feng liexing said angrily at this time.He wondered, where is Zhang Fan? Why does the Xuan Diao family protect Zhang Fan so much?


    "life is ruined, are you threatening us?" an old man of the Xuan Diao family said coldly: "we Xuan Diao family have never been threatened. We used to be, are and will be like this. In addition, we also believe that the Feng family doesn''t want to be officially with us The enemy "


    Feng liexing looked a little low at this time. After a long time, he said," how about this? As long as the Xuandiao family hand over the younger generation, we Fengjia unconditionally support your Xuandiao family''s development for three years "


    " sorry "after Feng liexing''s words fall, there is still a word of sorry, sorry.


    "Then don''t blame us for being impolite." Feng liexing said with anger, and then between the energy fluctuations, a glance passed, and the terrible energy suddenly soared into the sky.


    The elder of the Xuan Diao clan''s look changed at the same time. In fact, it can be seen from here that Zhang Fan is also very important to the Feng family, but they must protect them, even if they die.


    The fierce battle is often in the front line. When several elders of the Xuan Diao clan burst out of energy, an old man with white beard said directly: "you go to the valley to find the younger generation, and I will help you block these people"


    after the old man''s voice fell, the energy also surged, and the spirit of the golden dragon was released at this time.


    The elder of the Xuan Diao clan rushed up at the same time.


    The old man gave a cold smile, with a slight disdain on his face. His right hand was spread out, and the profound energy was released instantly.


    "Emperor level" one of the elders exclaimed, his face full of disbelief, but did not expect that the wind family even sent out the emperor level master.


    This strength really has the possibility to stop them, or even kill them. Between the heart trembling, the look is also showing a very anxious look.


    "Who dares to break into the place where our Xuandiao people live?" at this time, a very strong voice sounded. Several elders of Fengjia, who had rushed to the valley, were shocked, but they didn''t respond. The extremely terrible power swept up in an instant.


    At the same time, the spirit of the Golden Dragon appeared. At the moment they resisted, their whole body was shocked, but they also flew upside down. Then the old clan leader of the Xuan Diao clan also appeared in front of the crowd.


    "Touch" and at this time, a loud noise came. Several elders of the Xuan Diao clan also flew out upside down. One of the elders was a little pale and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    The human emperor level master is equivalent to the saint level existence in the world of Warcraft. In Zhongzhou, they all belong to the peak characters, one level, one realm, one equal level existence in the high level. Even if there are seven or eight people at the low level, I''m afraid that people at a higher level will despise them.


    The old clan leader of the Xuan Diao clan also noticed the scene on the other side. His face suddenly cooled down, and the remnant shadow appeared. However, there was no nonsense, and he directly impacted with the master of the Feng family.


    The space twisted up in an instant, and it looked terrible.


    Several elders of the Feng family took a breath and rushed to the people of the Xuan Diao family. At this time, an elder of the Xuan Diao family stopped them again, and the battle started instantly.


    Although there are more people in Feng''s family, the elders of Xuan Diao''s group are also very tenacious. They basically ignore their lives. This is the courage of Warcraft, which is not possessed by human beings.


    As the guardians of the Xuan Diao clan, they will live and die at any time.


    The energy is restless. When it opens in the air, the people of the Xuan mink also feel it, and suddenly more than a dozen figures rush up. These are adult Warcraft. Although the strength is not as high as that of the elder, the strength is also the existence of the respected strength.


    Feng liexing and other people''s faces were low. They had prepared for the worst. One of them spread out his right hand, and a gray black elixir suddenly appeared in his hand. When the people of the Xuan Diao clan rushed up, the elixir was thrown up in an instant.


    "Touch" burst sound sounded, mist like energy is also in an instant open, instant will see a group of people wrapped in.


    It''s extremely taboo to use the poison pill, because it will make a family hate the people who use the poison pill completely, but they can''t care so much at this time. Long Yu is close at hand, so they can''t watch Zhang Fan leave, because it''s hard to find the vast territory of Zhongzhou and the vast land of martial spirit.


    The Xuan Diao clan is really strong, but if the Xuan Diao clan were to press the pass, I''m afraid the supreme elder who was in the process of sneaking cultivation would also leave the pass ahead of time.

 Chapter 384

    So for these reasons, they decided to use poison pill.


    The burst speed of the poison pill was very fast. When the light cloud rolled out, one of the elders of the Xuandiao clan''s face changed dramatically. He naturally felt something. Almost in an instant, the old man''s body rushed up directly, and almost in an instant, the palpitating energy rippled in an instant, followed by a terrible burst sound, and then came back The impact of crazy energy, the elder is self explosion.


    The vast energy directly makes the surrounding space twist and shrink, just like a black hole. As for the cloud, it is directly destroyed by such a vast and frightening energy.


    "Six elder" Xuan Diao people look at the same time, then his face showed great anger.


    At the same time, all the elders of the Feng family were stunned, and they looked a little surprised. With their courage, they tried to protect others with their lives.


    as the energy dissipated, a crystal stone with white light was suspended there. At this time, an old man suspended his body, held the crystal stone in his hand, and immediately raised his head with a look of anger in his eyes. Then he looked at the humanity of the Feng family¡° You even use poison pills "


    " hum "Feng liexing sneered and said," what about using poison pills? You Xuan Diao family should protect our Feng family members "


    " ha ha "the old man laughed and looked full of irony, but then his eyes were full of cold color, and then said:" from then on, Xuan Diao family and Feng family are irreconcilable. "


    Feng liexing sneered at this time, and the group rushed up again. However, there were a lot of Xuan Diao people, and soon the Feng family would not support them. At this time, the Feng family wanted to let the three elders of the Supreme Court take time to help, but the old clan leader of Xuan Diao who fought with the three elders of the Supreme Court was also very strong, and no one could fight continuously There is a downside.


    At this time, the wind family obviously felt bad. Originally, the poison pill might dissolve everything, but what they didn''t expect was that one of the other people gave up himself and scattered the poison pill.


    In the market itself, poison pills have a price but no market, and they are also exorbitantly expensive.


    With a low look, Feng liexing knew that it couldn''t last any longer. He said, "Xuandiao, I''ll visit you again in the future, and you won''t have such good luck next time." but Feng liexing took the lead in galloping out.


    The three elders who fought with the old clan leader naturally felt something. The energy in the body surged with the distortion and fluctuation of space. The old clan leader also sent out a very strong attack. Between the appearance of the lines, the huge impact appeared, and the turbulence of space ripples. After the energy dissipated, the figure of the three elders disappeared.


    The old patriarch''s look was a little low at this time, but then his body appeared beside the other elders and said, "are you all right?"


    one of the elders looked respectfully at the old patriarch and didn''t say much. He spread his right hand and a crystal stone was suspended there.


    After looking at it, the old clan leader''s face was also very low and terrible: "the wind family is a good wind family"


    "what''s the matter this time?" the old clan leader asked at this time.


    "Because of the little brother", one of the elders hesitated, and then said, "they want us to hand over the little brother"


    after hearing this, the old clan leader changed his face, and then said directly: "it seems that the wind family is also targeting the little brother. Hum, the Xuandiao clan can''t hand over the little brother even if they fight to the death. Now I''ll ask the elder Taishang to go out again, and the next time the wind will come back If they dare to attack again, they will fight to the end "


    several people were shocked, but they nodded heavily.


    The next day, when Zhang Fan was still practicing, he felt the strange atmosphere, because the elder would come here to practice. However, he found that the elder always felt strange and didn''t say a word, as if something had happened. At night, Zhang Fan called the little boy, the son of the patriarch, and let him see what was going on.


    The little boy agreed, nodded and left. At night, the little boy came back with ruddy eyes.


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help but ask: "what''s the matter"


    "Wuwu, the six elders have passed away," the little boy sobbed.


    "What happened?" Zhang Fan was surprised and asked quickly.


    "I secretly heard the conversation between the elder and my father. They said that the wind family came, and then they used a poison pill. Then the sixth elder blew himself up in order to protect the rest of the people," the little boy cried. Then he said two words about fighting to the end.


    Zhang Fan''s heart trembled, and his face changed again and again. Needless to say, the wind family must have come for itself.


    , "well, I see, you have a good practice here." Zhang Fan inhaled deeply, his eyes narrowed slightly, and then mobilized the energy of Yu Pei. At this time, the power of creation in the whole cave was even stronger.


    After the little boy also entered the cultivation, Zhang Fanpan sat there with complicated eyes. He knew that he was involved in the Xuan Diao family. He knew that if he continued here, the people of the Feng family would come. The people who joined the Feng family used a way to invite the elder of the Feng family. Maybe the dilemma of the Xuan Diao family would come, and the most powerful expert of the Xuan Diao family The strength is just the same as that of the human emperor level, but the strength of the saint level is still too few, and I''m afraid that any elder of Fengjia has the victory of the emperor levelHis brow was slightly wrinkled and his eyes were twinkling. He had to guide his attention away from the Xuan Diao family. Moreover, he had been here for a long time. Qingya had not recovered now. Even for the sake of Qingya, he could not stay here any longer.


    With a bitter smile, Zhang Fan stood up and walked outside. When he came to the stone room, he went straight in. He looked at the quiet elegance lying there as if no one was sleeping. His eyes were a little confused. Then he walked step by step, sat beside the quiet elegance, and held her in his arms again.


    With blurred eyes, he said: "elegant, it seems that I can''t wait for you to wake up. I have to leave here as soon as possible. I can''t let the Xuan Diao family get involved, and I can''t let you get hurt again. If I leave, I believe that the Feng family doesn''t dare to come easily."


    in fact, Zhang Fan has a certain truth in saying so, because if the Feng family and the Xuan Diao family are really together Even if we win in the end, the wind family will lose some experts, which is also a small blow to the wind family. So they will be cautious.


    If he left, everything would be safe and everything would be in peace.


    Zhang Fan took a deep breath, but this time he left, maybe he would be alone. He was alone without elegant company, xian''er, Yue Yi and Liu Ruyan. And this time he went out, he could feel that his chance of escaping from Fengjia was very low, but he had to do so, He can''t let the sable take any danger.


    Between the twinkling eyes, the look also became firm, and then the eyes fell on Qingya again, but it was a little softer. He stretched out his hand to get the hair on Qingya''s cheek to the back, gave her a kiss on her little face, and then put her down carefully.


    "Elegant, if I can survive, then I will come to you again, and wait for me here." Zhang Fan''s face showed a smile at this time, and then stood up, and then spread out his right hand. The energy of the jade pendant was transferred. Between the twinkle of his eyes, it began to compress, compress, compress, when a ball of real energy was scattered When the light halo of the power of nature formed, it was put on the elegant side, and then the right hand spread out, the bead of fire appeared in the palm of the hand, feeling the rich energy of the bead of fire, the heart trembled slightly.


    This bead of fire was taken by him when he was with Qingya. This bead of fire was also in the ruins to help them save their lives under the cold water.


    fire beads are a good stuff that should be condensed from the essence of the world. In the final analysis, when he used it, it was very rare. Maybe fire beads would help the elegance very well. Thinking about it, Zhang Fan squatted down and took the elegant little hand up. Then he put the fire beads up, helped her hold it, then hesitated, kissed him on the elegant little mouth and stood up. When he came, he said directly, "Qingya, you have helped me too much. Without you, I would not be here today. No matter what you do in the future, you will always be the little Warcraft"


    the blurred color of your eyes reappeared, but turned around and walked directly outside. Then he slowly closed the stone gate. After the stone gate was closed, Qingya''s eyes shed two drops of crystal tears.


    After Zhang Fan went out, he did not leave in a hurry. Instead, he came to the cave in the back mountain again, directly woke up the little boy and took him outside.


    "Brother Zhang, what can I do for you?" the little boy asked, looking at Zhang Fan.


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded heavily, and then said directly, "I may leave the Xuan Diao family tonight. Don''t tell them about this. Tomorrow, you will tell the elders"


    take a deep breath, and then said again, "for me, Xuan Diao is so worthless"


    the little boy was stunned and said, "brother Zhang, are you going to leave? Is it not good to stay here?"


    "ha ha, I''ll come back again" Zhang Fan laughed at this time. Even in order to see Qingya again, he would still be here. After a pause, he continued: "remember, I''ll tell you the elder the next day." Zhang Fan patted the little boy''s head, took out two bottles of wine from the ring, handed them to the little boy and said: "keep drinking, don''t drink too much"


    after a pause

 Chapter 385

    "Brother Zhang, can''t you go?" the little boy looked at the bottle in his hand and said.


    "No way" Zhang Fan shook his head, then said with a smile again: "practice well, strive to be a more powerful person in the future, and then protect your people, you know"


    "eh" the little boy nodded heavily after listening.


    "Ha ha" Zhang Fan smiles again at this time, but he reaches out his hand and rubs it on his head gently: "work hard, please take care of Qingya"


    "eh" the little boy nods again.


    Looking at the little boy''s clever appearance, how could Zhang Fan have the heart to have something wrong here? So before he left, he made the power of nature in the cave stronger again, and also compressed more than a dozen light masses of power of nature and left them in the cave to dissipate slowly.


    After that, Zhang Fan waved to the little boy, but left.


    The little boy also went out with him, watching Zhang Fan gallop out all the time, with a little decline between his looks. Zhang Fan''s figure soon disappeared in the night. At this time, the little boy also turned back to the cave.


    After Zhang Fan rushed out of the valley, the blue light suddenly glared up in the night. With the emergence of the blue dragon, the blue wings opened instantly, but his body galloped away in the direction of Fengjia.


    The next day, all the elders of the Xuan Diao clan gathered in the big thatched house. The clan leader was sitting in the first place. He came out because he heard the news that Zhang Fan was missing. Now the only thing they thought of was the people of the Feng family. They sneaked in and took Zhang fan away secretly.


    So at this time, all the elders were called together, including the supreme elder, who was also asked to leave the gate in advance by the old patriarch.


    What Zhang Fan brought to the Xuan Diao clan is a complete qualitative change. They have tested that the physique of the younger generation has changed significantly. It seems that their talent and potential have been tapped out and shaped a few times. This is a great proof.


    These existence will be possible to become a higher level existence.


    Therefore, they can never forget Zhang Fan''s kindness to them.


    At this time, the result of the negotiation is to take all the people to the wind house and save Zhang Fan.


    At this time, a little boy got in.


    "You you, how did you come in?" the patriarch looked at the little boy and frowned.


    "Father" little boy hesitated, and then said: "yesterday, brother Zhang told me when he left"


    the people present were stunned at the same time. When everyone reacted, the four elders asked, "what did the little brother say to you"


    "brother Zhang asked me to tell you that he can''t implicate the whole Xuan Diao family, so he went to other places, And he said he would come back, and let me take care of Qingya sister for him. "The little boy said it all.


    "Did you leave by yourself?" the people on the scene frowned at the same time. Then they saw the old people sigh and said, "it seems that the little brother has taken all the responsibility to himself. It''s not enough for him to know this matter"


    "my grandfather is me, and brother Zhang Fan asked me to inquire." the little boy lowered his head and looked aggrieved.


    "Just" the old clan leader sighed and said: "the kindness of the little brother can only be returned later"


    the old man nodded at the same time, but at this time, the old clan leader continued: "but the hatred between the Xuandiao family and the Fengjia family is not over. We will order it later. If the Fengjia family enters the field of the Xuandiao family, they don''t have to ask any more questions, they will be killed directly."


    "Yes" the people present nodded at the same time.


    Three days later, Zhang Fan was resting on a tree, holding a fruit in his hand, and his face was a little bitter. The feeling of loneliness made him extremely uncomfortable. Maybe he was really used to being with little Warcraft. After two years, Zhang Fan took a deep breath, ate up the fruit little by little, and then looked up in one direction, where it was convenient It''s the place of Fengjia.


    Now what he wants to do is to tell the Feng family that he is no longer a member of the Xuan Diao clan. In fact, he does it for better assurance. In addition, he also wants to find a way out. The Mosen mountains are so big that he believes that as long as he is careful, even if the strength of the other party is strong, it is difficult for him to find his own.


    Looking at the dark sky, he didn''t worry. He slowly closed his eyes and began to rest. The night was the time for him to act.


    Now is a person, lonely although lonely, but he is a person is completely open, nothing to think, nothing to do, as long as take good care of yourself, this is the difference between a person and many people.


    No scruples, do not have to worry about anything, Haohao mainland let him walk around.


    He believed that he could still go out with the strength of his imperial rank. What''s the difficulty? He can still safely return to the martial spirit continent and return to the four empires. At that time, he will be wandering among the four empires in the martial spirit continent. He believes that one day, he will step on the strength of rank, and that is the moment when he steps on Zhongzhou.Now he doesn''t want to be such a dazzling star. What he has to do is to understand the gratitude and resentment one by one. In addition, he has to visit his parents.


    With the passage of time, the sky is getting dark, at this time, a figure in the blue light floating between gallop past.


    When his figure was just suspended above the wind house, he felt a few strong breath coming up. At the moment when they had not appeared, Zhang Fan spread his right hand and Xuanyuan sword appeared. Between the flashes of jingmang, the third layer of prohibition was instantly opened. With the crazy energy sweeping, the dense Xuanyuan suddenly separated and then moved towards the wind house The buildings below swept up.


    "At this time, the wind family is no longer the wind family. It''s really shameful to use poison pills for Longyu. Is Longyu so important? If you want, come after me." the indifferent voice is ironic and cold.


    "Touch"


    the destructive power of Xuanyuan sword is amazing. A building turns into nothingness in the edge. At this time, Zhang Fan''s body also gallops out, and the target is the Mosen mountains. He knows that it is enough to do this.


    Sure enough, at the moment when he rushed out, several elders of the wind family also rushed out, among which Feng liexing was among them.


    "It''s that boy, chasing" Feng liexing was stunned at first, but then his eyes showed a touch of joy. But he didn''t expect Zhang Fan to find the door himself. When his voice fell, the remnant appeared, and several people''s bodies also disappeared.


    A month later, Zhang Fan leaned against a tree with a blue light floating on his body. A healing pill was swallowed directly in his body. With the floating of energy, Zhang Fan raised his head and looked around, with some strange color in his eyes.


    He had been playing cat catching with the people of Feng''s family for more than a month. At this time, he didn''t know where he was now. Anyway, there were fewer and fewer trees, and the temperature here was less than before. Moreover, he saw the snow, which was very beautiful.


    And there was still a lot of snow, including a thick layer of snow on the tree crown.


    He was in a white robe. When it was snowing, it was not easy to find out. And once, he was hiding in the snow. He used the turtle breathing method to hide his breath. His mind and soul fluctuated, and he was taken in. Because of this, he escaped the disaster.


    At this time, Zhang Fan also admired the courage and perseverance of people like Feng family. After chasing for such a long time, he didn''t give up at all. At this time, he once again wondered what secret was hidden in Longyu. He decided to find a time to study it carefully.


    After resting for a while, Zhang Fan rushed out again, because he couldn''t delay much time and finally got rid of them. Now he is trying to get rid of them further, and he doesn''t want to die yet.


    after he left that lonely tree, the surrounding area became white again.


    Zhang Fan doesn''t know that this area is a polar region, which can be regarded as a special area of Zhongzhou. There are also powerful Warcraft here, and the most important thing is that there is the harm of nature. In Zhongzhou, it''s called snowstorm hurricane. How powerful is the wind? According to a person who survived the hurricane An emperor level master directly said that the energy contained in the hurricane is extremely terrifying, and the tearing force is terrifying and powerful. It''s not something that ordinary people can compete with, and the tearing force of the mixed space is daunting.


    Zhang Fan didn''t know this, so he rushed here.


    Leng Zhang Fan didn''t feel the slightest cold, which lasted so long in the Millennium cold water. This cold is just skin deep.


    Blind gallop in this vast white area, the speed is faster and faster, and at this time, between the fluctuations of the soul, Zhang Fan looked back and clearly saw that the two shadows were galloping up.


    Pupil contraction, Zhang Fan did not expect that the other side will chase so fast, eyes flashing, their distance is closer. After all, the strength of the other side is too strong, and it is not the strength of his emperor level to compete.


    "Boy, I see where you''re going to escape this time." the old voice sounded, accompanied by the restlessness of energy, illusory figure, continuous tremor, such a long distance absolutely without exaggeration, just less than three seconds to block Zhang Fan''s body, at this time, another old man is also galloping up, one in front of the other is blocking Zhang Fan''s way.

 Chapter 386

    "Boy, where are you going now?" one of the elders said with a little anger.


    Why are so many people in the rage wind family turned around by Zhang Fan? For more than a month, he didn''t find out a person with the strength of the imperial class. This is absolutely a shame.


    But they also admire Zhang Fan''s mind and cleverness. They use ingenious methods to separate the Feng family and others, because Zhang Fan seems to use very simple methods. For example, in three directions, Zhang Fan will use some clues. In order to find Zhang Fan, they will not be separated, and the two will follow in this direction together.


    Zhang Fan rest, they will not rest, they must catch him as soon as possible, because the danger of this area, they have heard ah, now here is the edge of the cold, in the inside there will be any danger, they do not know, so they must catch him as soon as possible.


    After the old man''s voice, he held out his hand and took a picture of Zhang Fan''s body.


    Zhang Fan''s breath was obviously suppressed, his heart trembled, Xuanyuan sword floated out, but it swept up with infinite edge.


    At this time, Zhang Fan also felt that the man behind him was also moving. At this time, Zhang Fan was not idle, suppressed, indeed suppressed, but he didn''t want to die, and he can''t die now.


    Between the floating of nihilistic formula, the dazzling blue light and the power of the soul suddenly surged out, and the illusory figure floated.


    His eyes turned completely gray and black, and nearly twenty illusory figures appeared between the strong soul force floating. Zhang Fan, with his instant blink, spread his blue wings and galloped out again.


    But in the instant he rushed out, he spat out a mouthful of blood, but it was blown away by the wind.


    The cold air hit Zhang Fan''s face, and his eyes were full of resolute color.


    And that illusory figure is temporary at this time, before the two elders'' sight all blocked up.


    They were stunned at the same time. What kind of skill is it? It''s so strange. The energy is restless. With the impact and agitation of the energy, the illusory shadow dissipates one by one. Where can we see Zhang fanda''s figure.


    at this time, the two masters are angry, and one of them escapes from the name of the master again He came out, clenched his fist, sneered, but their bodies galloped out again.


    Three days later, Zhang Fan''s body hid behind a stone, panting. After taking a pill, he had a short rest.


    "Ha ha" Zhang Fan laughs with self mockery on his face, and even colder in his eyes. He has never been so embarrassed when he came to Wuhun mainland. For the first time, he is absolutely the first time, wandering on the edge of life and death.


    Panic at this time, he did not have any panic, on the contrary, his brain is very clear at this time, he felt it, the situation is tense at this time, the other party seems to be afraid of what, afraid of what he does not know, but he can feel it.


    In addition, he is very curious about where this area is in the end


    after a rest, Zhang Fan''s body galloped out again. During the rest time, Zhang Fan was compressed again and again under the oppression of the other party.


    Figure a little bit in-depth, no trace, as if the vast expanse of a white only Zhang Fan, the feeling of loneliness in the moment is more profound.


    The cold wind was blowing harder at this time, but these were not enough to stop Zhang Fan''s pace. The temperature continued to drop, which was also a little bad. Where was it? When I had endured it, I thought it was nothing now.


    With the passage of time, the cold wind, mixed with snowflakes, it can be said that at this time, Zhang Fan could not see far away from the distance, and in this environment, his speed was also seriously affected, especially the energy consumption.


    Evil strategy, the weather is really bad strategy. It''s the first time that I''m in such a mess. It''s the first time that I''ve met such a bad strategy in the martial spirit continent. It''s the first time that I''ve been chased by so many powerful experts.


    What kind of feeling is that? A person at the imperial level, who has felt that others have not, but Zhang Fan has felt it. Others dare not try it. He has tried it.


    Cool. It''s really cool. It''s cool to the bone.


    The tension of the spirit, more than a month of time, without the slightest rest, chase, escape, is better than in the Warcraft forest, where there are no trees, there is no sunshine, sunshine here is a luxury.


    It''s cool to be chased by several powerful experts.


    Tired? When a person''s body continues to be tired to a certain extent, he doesn''t feel anything. On the contrary, every rest and stop is a great enjoyment for him.But this kind of enjoyment time, absolutely not more than, ten minutes, the shortest even two or three minutes, he must once again he on the journey.


    It feels very good, it''s really great


    the roaring sound appears, Zhang Fan''s soul power is restless again, a pill reappears in his hand and swallows it directly in his mouth, the blue wings burst out a more dazzling light in an instant, and his body disappears in the boundless snow again.


    "Dammit, catch up" the angry voice came from afar, the crazy energy increased, the surrounding space was slightly distorted, the next second, the two old men''s figure was completely disappeared.


    Angry, really angry, but let them or more surprised is Zhang fan that speed, this is absolutely not a king level master can have.


    Half a day later, Zhang Fan was stopped, but not by the elder of the wind family.


    Then, why was he stopped? Because there appeared in front of him. Zhang Fan looked like a typhoon connecting heaven and earth. It was vast and huge. The clouds in the sky seemed to join in. It was beautiful and spectacular. His body was shaking in the cold wind. You should know where he was and where it was like a typhoon There is still a long distance, but his position is completely mixed with wind and snow, and the howling cold wind is extremely terrible.


    Very spectacular, very beautiful, Zhang Fan''s eyes with a little confused, and his heart is a little bit cool down, he knows that this time his survival probability has dropped to the complete freezing point.


    Blinked his eyes, a hint of self mockery appeared on his face. Then he turned around and looked at the two figures galloping up behind, but the sneer was deeper.


    "It''s snowstorm hurricane" two trills sounded, the two elders dare not have the slightest pause at this time, the palpitating energy burst out directly at this time.


    What they can do now is to snatch the dragon jade from Zhang Fan quickly, and then leave this place.


    "Two elders, I don''t know whether you believe it or not." when Zhang Fan had the same palpitation in his heart, he didn''t do anything. He just opened his mouth and simply said a word. Then he suspended Xuanyuan sword, pulled it between his right hand and held Longyu in his palm.


    "I don''t know if it''s my speed that first smashes this dragon jade, and then I''m killed by you, or if you''re fast, I''m slow"


    the two old men''s breathing is stagnant, but the surging energy is recovered.


    Looking at their appearance, Zhang Fan''s eyes are more and more cold, Xuanyuan sword''s edge reveals.


    "Take out Longyu, and you will never die." one of the old men watched Zhang Fan warily. The first one was afraid that Zhang Fan would flee again. The second one was afraid that Zhang Fan would destroy Longyu suddenly.


    "I want to ask the next two elders, are you tired?" Zhang Fan''s expression at this time appeared a sense of irony.


    Two people breathe a stagnant, tired? This is not nonsense? The weather here is so bad, the wind home how good environment, if it is not to chase him, who has nothing to want to come here to turn? They really admire Zhang Fan, more than a month, Zhang Fan with the strength of the emperor is how to persist, they really can''t imagine.


    What do they rely on? What they rely on is their strong cultivation. If it is not for this reason, they will definitely not be able to stick to the present.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know if you are tired or not. In a word, I''m tired. I''m really tired," Zhang Fan said at this time. In the cold wind and snow, Zhang Fan''s eyes revealed a very frightening cold light.


    "But what I want to tell you is that I''m not reconciled. Hey, I''m not reconciled. I don''t know what Longyu is, but my father gave it to me to take good care of it. You can take my life away, but I will take Longyu too." Zhang Fan said with a sneer.


    "What do you want to do?" the two elders were stunned.


    "Don''t do anything" Zhang Fan smiles, looks confused and looks up at the distance closer and closer, just like the huge storm of typhoon, and then says: "I just want to say a word now." at this time, Zhang Fan has used a strong force in his speech, because otherwise, his voice is not exaggerated. In such a close distance, it will be blown away .


    "Fengjia gives us father and son, Fengjia''s love to our father and son"


    "I will not return Longyu to you. In addition, what I want to say is, if I can live this time, then Fengjia will be destroyed when I come back." the indifferent voice does not have the slightest emotion, and the illusory figure reappears between the bright blue light.

 Chapter 387

    At the moment when the shadow emerged, Zhang Fan''s body had blinked out. The light of the blue wings was so bright, and the shining light was so dazzling.


    "You don''t want to die." two old voices trembled.


    "Remember my words, if I don''t die today, I will destroy Fengjia in the future"


    the cold voice fell, but the blue light melted into the vast storm.


    Does he have any other choice? He doesn''t, really doesn''t. Even if the two elders don''t kill him, they choose to take him away. Even if they leave, can they still live when they meet Feng liexing and others? Don''t they still die when the storm comes?


    since they are all dead, then why don''t Zhang Fan choose other ways?


    in such a vast storm, he can survive The probability is very low, which he decided to understand, but also a bet, at least there is a chance of survival.


    "Let''s go." one of the old men''s faces changed. They knew that even if they caught up, they would be attacked by the snowstorm, and they would die if they got Longyu.


    We can only wait for the hurricane to pass. They are looking for Zhang Fan''s body, hoping to find Longyu again.


    I have to admit that Zhang Fan''s cruel move is really cruel enough. If you want to find it, maybe Longyu will disappear after Zhang Fan is torn to pieces.


    After the two elders left, there was the cold wind, and the other voices disappeared.


    Before the storm, Zhang Fan''s anti soul in his body became crazy. Four or five pills were put into his mouth, and his blue wings were more bright.


    After doing so much, when Zhang Fan rushed in, he was still negligent. His body was pulled a hundred meters in an instant, and his clothes broke in an instant.


    Amethyst thunder body emerged, energy armor emerged, under the double protection, the first quickly broke down, or from the day level Warcraft to understand the defense soul skill resistance for a while.


    But Zhang fan can feel that this energy is also bad for persistence, because it will collapse soon, and this energy can''t imagine how terrible it is.


    Asphyxia, really asphyxia, he can feel that he can''t breathe any more. That feeling can''t be expressed at all. It''s very uncomfortable, unspeakable.


    After biting the tip of his tongue to make himself sober, his body struggled to walk towards the center of the storm. He understood that the center of the storm was the most peaceful place. It could be said that the more peaceful it was. His goal now is to stick to the center of the storm.


    Of course, there is another way, that is to stay in one place, which can last more than ten seconds, because the storm is moving. During the moving process of the storm, he resisted in one place, and would enter the center a little bit, but it''s not easy to say


    the bitter smile appeared, and the energy in his body was madly turned around. His wings shook, and his body moved forward a meter. After that, his wings and arms broke instantly, and Zhang Fan''s body was thrown out again.


    Crazy force like meat grinder general, tearing his body.


    "Touch" the most peripheral energy also instantly disappeared.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s brain became blank, and the whole person fainted. He knew that he might disappear in the storm. At this time, many people''s figures flashed in his mind.


    At this time, Zhang Fan also completely lost consciousness.


    The wind is raging fiercely, and many scars appear on Zhang Fan''s body in an instant, which is still under the strong degree of his body.


    Just as Zhang Fan''s body was on the verge of collapse, a dazzling light rose abruptly from his chest. In the raging wind, it opened a protective layer.


    The energy flickered, and the hot energy made Zhang Fan''s chest red.


    Yupei, the Yupei that came with Zhang Fan, was automatically stimulated when Zhang Fan''s body collapsed. Maybe the pressure around him was too terrible, maybe


    Three days later, the rare lover in the cold land, a girl dressed in white, crunched on the snow.


    "Grandfather, there is a snow lotus here" sounds like a silver bell, with a little excitement inside. Then the girl first takes out a brocade box, then reaches out a pair of white hands, carefully picks it down, and then puts it in the brocade box, with a happy smile on her face.


    At this time, an old man who looked very strong came over, with a kind smile on his face, nodded gently, looked at the girl and said: "well, I picked a lot today, so let''s go back early"


    "um" the girl nodded gently, held the brocade box in front of her chest, and followed the old man to another direction.


    "Grandfather, is there a person over there?" at this time, the girl couldn''t help doubting.


    After hearing this, the old man looked at it suspiciously. As soon as he was about to speak, he found that the girl was bouncing past.


    "Grandfather, it''s really a person." at this time, the girl''s voice also came.The old man sighed and walked over. After seeing the man lying on the ground, he frowned slightly. He had a very shocking wound and his clothes were in tatters. He was very embarrassed.


    "Grandfather, the injury on this man looks terrible. Help him," the girl said to the old man.


    At this time, the old man didn''t speak, half squatted down, accompanied by some fluctuations of spiritual power, his eyes showed some strange color, and then said: "the boy''s breath is extremely weak, should not live, let''s go"


    after the old man''s words, the girl really didn''t leave and looked at the old man stubbornly.


    The old man had no choice but to smile, and finally sighed. His granddaughter was kind-hearted. She only sighed and nodded her head slightly, saying, "Qianqian, you know that it''s conditional for me to treat people with serious injuries"


    the girl''s good-looking brow frowned, turned her head and said, "yes, I know that you can either exchange things or help you kill people. Grandfather, you will ignore you after this


    the old man said with a bitter smile, "because you and I have broken it several times, we can''t break it again this time"


    "then go back by yourself, I''ll stay here." the girl sat down in the snow.


    "That''s OK, but I''ll tell you first, this boy will be sent away when he wakes up. He can''t stay in the ghost valley." the old man sighed. In fact, he knew that his granddaughter was stubborn. Maybe she would do it, because at the first time, the girl said that if she didn''t treat that person, she would never talk to the old man again.


    As a result, a week later, the girl didn''t say a word to him, but in the end, she had no choice but to do so. However, he still asked that person for a set of skills, a set of low-level skills of Huang Jie, but it was not cracked.


    "I know grandfather" the girl nodded quickly after listening, put a smile on her face again, stood up, stretched out her little hand and patted her two times gently. Then she wanted to help Zhang Fan up, but the old man grabbed the girl and asked her to get away. After that, she lifted Zhang fan up with one hand and put it on her back.


    The girl''s face changed and she said, "grandfather''s family has been so badly hurt, you are still so rude"


    "don''t worry, it''s OK." the old man had no choice but to smile.


    "Then you said that people were dying." after hearing this, the girl wrinkled her lovely little nose. After humming, she turned her head, as if angry.


    The old man coughed and immediately said, "I haven''t got any patients who can''t be cured by the ghost doctor"


    after hearing this, the girl wrinkled her lovely nose, but she didn''t speak.


    At this time, the old man looked at the man behind him, his eyes flickered slightly, and then he thought about taking something from him. His rules can''t be broken, he must ask for something.


    And at this time, the old man felt a strange place again, because the young man on the back was extremely cold, but he still kept the breath of life. This is absolutely a miracle.


    After a long walk, a valley of glaciers appeared.


    "Go down" the old man said to the girl at this time, pulled up the girl, accompanied by a strong wave of force, glided down directly.


    It''s snowy outside, but it''s warm in the valley. It''s full of vitality everywhere, and it''s full of birds and flowers.


    In a thatched cottage, the old man took Zhang Fan''s body and put it on the bed. At this time, the girl came up and said, "grandfather, please treat him quickly"


    the old man hesitated and looked around Zhang Fan''s body. He found that there was a jade pendant on his neck. When he was ready to take it, he found that there was still a jade pendant on his left hand, and it was very beautiful Or hold it tightly.


    There was some doubt in the old man''s eyes, but the energy wave was transmitted on that arm. After being warm, he opened Zhang Fan''s packing. If he went up and broke it directly, the young man''s fingers would definitely break.


    "Eh, this jade pendant looks very beautiful. It''s very good. Let''s take it as an exchange." the old man glanced at it and put it away.


    "Grandfather, how do you take other people''s things?" the girl said with a little anger.


    "Rules can''t be broken, or I''ll throw this boy out of the valley now," the old man snorted.


    The girl snorted and turned her head again.


    The old man looked at the girl, but he didn''t say anything more. However, his strong power floated. Then he looked at the girl and said, "take one of the three grade jade green pills I refined last time"


    after listening, the girl turned her head and looked at the old man. She knew that he wanted to cure people. After nodding her head gently, she turned and left.


    At this time, the old man''s eyes fell on Zhang Fan again, and his brilliance twinkled: "strange, this boy has the ancestral jade pendant of Magic Butterfly Valley and the dragon jade of the wind family. Who is this boy? It''s really strange"

 Chapter 388

    At this time, the old man murmured, with some strange things in his eyes. Then he stretched out his hand and picked off Zhang Fan''s rags. Some of his clothes were pulled down because of blood sticking to Zhang Fan''s skin.


    "Grandfather, ah" the girl''s voice came over, but just after calling grandfather, she turned her head red, reached out her little hand and handed a porcelain bottle to the old man, but ran away quickly.


    The old man laughed, put the porcelain bottle aside, spread out his right hand, but an energy was condensed. At this time, it was also the spread of a force of soul. Before the regular fluctuation of energy, a complex mark appeared in an instant, curving his fingers and directly touching the young man''s chest.


    The dazzling light appeared, but the energy stayed on the top, and the complex lines flickered, and then began to rotate.


    The old man didn''t stop at this time. After leaving a few marks again, he recovered the energy. However, the marks left on the young man didn''t dissipate, but became brighter and brighter. At this time, we can clearly see that the wounds on the young man began to heal little by little.


    His eyes narrowed slightly. The old man carefully observed the wound and frowned slightly. It was not like being hurt by people, but like experiencing a snowstorm.


    But I don''t think it''s possible. How terrible is the strength of this young man? Under the hurricane, 200% of his life was killed. There was absolutely no fluke.


    "Strange" the old man looked at the slowly healed wound again, with a little surprise in his eyes. He remembered that there was a snowstorm a few days ago, and he was hit by this young man, but how he survived


    "it''s really the thought of bandits" the old man shook his head, and then saw that Zhang Fan''s wound was still very slow With a slight frown, he said again: "the body is very strong." between thinking, the old man added a few marks again.


    After all this, the old man took out the porcelain vase and poured out a pill with white halo.


    "This girl" the old man had no choice but to smile, and then shrugged: "every time I take such a good pill, it won''t be long before this girl takes it." Sighed, did not say anything more, directly into the mouth of the young man, accompanied by a streamer floating, the young man was also covered with white light.


    The old man glanced at the young man, then turned and went out. What he had to do had already been done, and now he was left with his own resilience.


    "Grandfather, are you ok?" after the old man went out, the girl stood up with some vegetables in her hand, which was obviously for cooking.


    "Well, he''s OK, but I don''t know how long it will take him to recover. You can take care of him these days," the old man said.


    "I know" the girl nodded her head slightly, and a smile reappeared on her face. But then she thought of something. She went to the old man, held out her little hand and said, "what''s the thing"


    "what''s the thing?" the old man couldn''t help wondering.


    "What you just took from other people''s hands," the girl snorted.


    "It''s something to exchange. When he wakes up, he can exchange it for me with something else," the old man said.


    "Well, that''s OK." the girl nodded and then said, "but if that person doesn''t have anything else, you should give it to others"


    after listening to this, the old man laughed again helplessly. How could her granddaughter always think about others


    "Qianqian, think about it, if your grandfather doesn''t exchange things with others, how can you practice and learn skills There are also medicinal materials in it. If I don''t let them exchange, where can I refine so many pills? How can I promote your cultivation "?


    the girl was stunned, but then she said stubbornly," I won''t practice in the future "


    " well, have you ever thought about how to treat other people if there is no pills? "The old man asked again .


    "But there are still a lot of them." the girl''s voice dropped obviously.


    "Well, that''s it. Let''s talk about other things when the boy wakes up." the old man said at this time.


    "Well, I''ll go to cook." the girl said a word at this time and turned away.


    Looking at the girl''s back, the old man had no choice but to smile again, but walked out of the thatched cottage, and then walked in another direction.


    At the edge of the frigid land, Feng liexing and others gathered together. Feng liexing''s face was very ugly. Hearing one of the old men''s narration, his face was even more gloomy.


    "Snowstorm" wind strong line voice with a little tremor, and then said: "that Longyu"


    "Longyu at that time he was still holding" the old man took a deep breath, the voice also with tremor.


    "That''s the end" Feng liexing''s heart trembles, the strength of the hurricane is so strong, and the strength of Zhang Fan''s first-class product is absolutely torn. Even if the dragon jade is not torn, the cold region is so big, it''s hard to find it.


    "this boy has a lot of stamina, so it''s necessary to find out the dragon jade," Feng liexing said at this time Later, the two elders took the lead and galloped toward the place where Zhang Fan ran into the hurricane.Three days later, at noon, the girl had a few mouthfuls of rice and then said, "I''m full." Then he went to the room. At this time, the boy was still lying on the bed. His face was ruddy and his breath was stable, but he didn''t wake up.


    The girl looked outside, then secretly took out a porcelain vase, poured out a pill and put it in Zhang Fan''s mouth. Then she took a bowl and fed some water in Zhang Fan''s mouth.


    Then he put the vase away again, and looked at Zhang Fan with a pair of bright eyes. Why hasn''t he woken up for two or three days? Thinking about the girl, he went out and looked at the old man who was still eating and said: "grandfather, why hasn''t that man woken up for so long"


    "well, isn''t he?" the old man didn''t worry, and then said, "I''m not dead anyway Why are you so nervous? After listening to this, the girl said, "grandfather, you''re looking at it"


    "I said don''t worry about it." then she changed the topic and said, "by the way, do I have all the herbs ready for you? I''m going to alchemy in the afternoon. In addition, don''t watch him all day. Don''t worry, that boy can''t die, and you can alchemy more if you have nothing to do "As the granddaughter of the ghost hand, the level of alchemy is only five grades." the old man said, "well, Qianqian, why did you take my food away"


    "hum, I won''t give it to you?" the girl snorted.


    The old man said with a bitter smile, "OK, let me see what''s the matter with this boy"


    "well," the girl nodded happily and put the dish down again.


    At this time, the old man put down his chopsticks and stood up. He followed the girl to the room and looked at Zhang Fan. First, he was stunned. Then he turned to the girl and said, "what did you do"


    "no" the girl was startled.


    "You helped him put on his clothes. Well, this is the new clothes you gave me to tailor that day. I haven''t worn them yet." the old man looked at him and his eyes suddenly widened.


    "Grandfather, next time I''m helping you to make a tailor." the girl vomited her little tongue and said embarrassed.


    "Well, how can you dress him yourself?" the old man said again.


    "Then you don''t help others to wear it. You can''t let him do that all the time," the girl said.


    "Well Then you don''t see anything, "the old man coughed.


    "Grandfather, what do you say?" the girl''s face was a little hot, and then said, "he was not still wearing clothes inside. He said that I closed my eyes and helped him wear them for an hour"


    after hearing the girl''s explanation, the old man nodded and said, "don''t be too kind, Qianqian. You don''t know how this boy''s character is. Sometimes you are kind to others The girl nodded her head and said, "grandfather, I know. Please help him to have a look."


    "eh" the old man nodded his head gently and stretched out his hand with a force floating. The straight contact between the lines was in the center of Zhang Fan''s eyebrows. At this time, the old man''s face was unbelievable and closed Back to his right hand, he was even more shocked.


    "Grandfather, what''s the matter? Is this man OK?" the girl asked after listening.


    The old man didn''t answer directly, but with a little tremor: "this little guy''s soul power is very strong, and even formed the soul of the soul Dansheng stage? How can it be so young"


    "grandfather, is something wrong?" the girl asked again.


    The old man turned his head and looked at the girl, shook his head and said, "it''s OK, but the young man''s soul power is very strong"


    "is that right?" the girl''s eyes showed a look of curiosity after listening, but then she couldn''t help saying: "better than mine"


    "um" the old man nodded gently.


    After hearing this, the girl blinked her eyes and became more curious. She couldn''t help but say, "but grandfather, you said that I am the strongest among the young people"


    "Keke" the old man gave a dry cough again, but immediately looked at the young man and said, "but I didn''t expect to meet such a little pervert. It''s terrible. How can the power of soul be so young It''s strange "


    " grandfather, I''d like to see why this person hasn''t woken up for such a long time. What''s the reason? "The girl said at this time.


    "If I guess correctly, this person should have encountered a snowstorm, his soul suffered a little turbulence, and the powerful soul recovered slowly, so he didn''t wake up. Don''t worry, he must be OK," the old man said.

 Chapter 389

    "Well, grandfather, didn''t you say that snowstorm is very dangerous? People who encounter it will die"


    "this..." For the granddaughter''s question, the old man couldn''t answer for a moment, so he could only look at the young man fiercely. This guy is not in the ordinary way.


    "then in two days" the girl didn''t say much at this time.


    "Well, I''ll go to dinner." the old man nodded gently, but turned away.


    The girl looked at the boy again, turned around and went out.


    In the afternoon, the old man began to alchemy, and the girl ran to the room again to observe his state at this time.


    At night, after dinner, the girl also observed for a long time, but the old man was used to it, so he didn''t say much.


    The next day, after breakfast, a middle-aged man in the valley came to visit with a child. It was obvious that the man knew the rules and directly took out a set of skills, and gave them to the old man.


    The old man did not have the slightest politeness to take over and look at the man and said: "what''s the problem"


    "Mr. ghosthand, my child, I''ve been oppressed by the poison pill, and now I can''t suppress it any more." the man was a little anxious.


    "Is that a set of skills..."


    "Grandfather..." Just as the old man said something, the girl''s voice came over.


    The old man looked helpless. At this time, the man seemed to understand something. He took a brocade box directly from the ring. In the brocade box, there was a delicate plant, and there was an extremely beautiful flower on the top of the plant.


    "Enchantress flower" the old man''s look with surprise, then gently nodded his head and said: "well, it''s very good" words down impolitely took over, the little boy took over, said: "you wait here for a moment." words down with the little boy walked in.


    The old man quietly put the little boy on the bed, and then looked at him. His purple hair turned purple, and his brow slightly wrinkled. Then his strong power was mobilized again. With the vibration of a stream of energy, the old man also made a seal in front of him. The mark was quite complicated. After several seconds, he condensed a little, and instantly touched the little boy''s chest, and then he died Then the old man turned his left hand, and a bottle appeared in his hand. The soul energy trembled, but only the purple air rushed out of the center of the line.


    The old man glanced at the purple mist in the bottle, his face changed slightly, but there was a different color in his eyes, and his brow was wrinkled.


    At this time, the old man looked at the little boy again and found that his face had become a normal color, but with a little white meaning.


    The old man''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the bottle again. After putting it away, his right hand turned and a pill appeared in his hand and put it into the little boy''s mouth. About three minutes later, the little boy''s face became ruddy and his breath began to recover.


    "Give this little boy to that man." the old man looked at his granddaughter.


    "Well," the girl nodded, picked up the little boy and went out.


    At this time, the man was waiting anxiously. When he saw the girl holding the little boy coming out, his face suddenly showed an indescribable joy, and he quickly walked up. When he saw that the little boy was back to normal, his face suddenly showed the color of information, and he couldn''t help saying thank you to the girl


    after listening, the girl shook her head, and her face was also smiling Rong.


    "Thank the ghost hand for me" the man once again said sincerely, holding the little boy left.


    The girl''s eyes with a little different color, and then went to the room, found that the old man is still there with the bottle to observe, with a different color on her face.


    The old man walked over and said, "what are you looking at, grandfather?"


    "ha ha, nothing. Is that man gone?" the old man put the bottle away.


    "Well," the girl nodded slightly, looked at the old man and said, "grandfather, he asked me to thank you"


    the old man nodded with a smile after listening. Not long after the morning, just after they had dinner, there were three or four people coming again. They were also looking for the old man to see a doctor, and the same one was poison pill.


    The old man''s eyes were a little different. After taking the exchange, she began to be busy. At this time, the girl also began to be busy, because she needed a kind of pill temporarily, and the girl also made it herself.


    After the night, after the girl cooked a meal, she simply took two mouthfuls and went to Zhang Fan''s room. She sat by the bed and watched Zhang Fan still not wake up. She looked a little strange. In fact, she was very curious. How could Zhang Fan''s soul power be so strong? She decided to wait for Zhang Fan to wake up and ask.


    After sitting for a while, the girl turned around and went to her room to have a rest. She was absolutely tired after a busy day. She also had some doubts. Although sometimes one or two of them would come to her grandfather for treatment one day, it seems that there are a lot of them today, but she didn''t think much about it.


    The next day, the boy lying on the bed moved his fingers and whispered the names of several people.After a long time, the boy suddenly opened his eyes and sat up.


    "Where am I?" Zhang Fan frowned tightly and suddenly felt some headache. He closed his eyes, stretched out his hand and rubbed his forehead. After a long time, he opened his eyes and found that he was in a very simple room.


    "I''m not dead yet" Zhang Fan''s expression was a little surprised, with some strange color in his eyes. Was he saved by someone?


    at this time, Zhang Fan was thinking of something. His eyes swept around quickly, with some doubts in his eyes. Needless to say, he must have been saved.


    Close your eyes and feel the energy in your lower body. You can''t say it''s full-bodied. You can recover well.


    Leaning on the bed, Zhang Fan suddenly thought of something. He sat up again and quickly touched his chest. Then he looked at the ring in his hand and his face changed slightly.


    "Dragon jade" Zhang Fan whispered out, his voice with a little tremor, then rubbed his forehead, walked down from the bed and put on his shoes. At this time, he found that his clothes had changed, but he didn''t care about these details.


    Straight to the outside, and just when he came to the door, a figure just rushed over. Zhang Fan was startled and quickly stopped. Rao is so. A girl''s voice sounded, and Zhang Fan saw it, and the figure was knocked out by him.


    The heart was shocked, the blue light bloomed, the shadow instantly emerged, almost in the next second, Zhang Fan directly held the figure in his arms.


    "Are you all right?" after Zhang Fan helped the figure up, he found that it was a girl with a strange color in her eyes, but she quickly let go and said sorry.


    "You really wake up, my grandfather didn''t cheat me." the voice of surprise rang out. Zhang Fan looked up at the girl and said: "I''ve been in a coma for a long time." Zhang Fan also looked at the girl. His pure eyes didn''t have any impurities. He had a lovely little nose, the same kind of moving mouth, long black hair, but he had two braids and the clothes he was wearing Is not how gorgeous, very simple, but give people a very pure kind of feeling.


    "Well, you''ve been in a coma for almost a week." the girl nodded gently, and then her pure eyes also looked at Zhang Fan carefully. Her long blue hair and blue eyes made people feel like they were deeply trapped. Her handsome face was cold, but with indescribable elegance.


    "Is it?" Zhang Fan was stunned, then looked at the girl and said, "did you save me?"


    "no, it''s my grandfather." the girl shook her head with a smile, and her eyes still looked at Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan nodded gently and said: "thank you"


    the girl shook her head gently, and then said: "just now I saw you running out in a hurry, what''s the matter"


    "eh" Zhang Fan nodded gently, and then said: "I want to ask if you have seen a jade pendant." Zhang Fan drew a line according to the appearance of that jade pendant.


    After hearing this, the girl''s face turned red and said, "I''m sorry, your jade pendant was taken away by my grandfather. I''m going to take care of it now." the girl took a small step but ran out quickly.


    Looking at the girl''s back, Zhang Fan''s eyes showed the color of doubt, and then also followed out. After coming outside, the extremely fresh air also came. At this time, Zhang Fan could not help taking a deep breath, and the feeling was very good. At this time, had he left the ice and snow place?


    when Zhang Fan was confused, he heard the girl''s voice Extremely angry voice, with doubts in his eyes, also walked over. When he came to the left side of the hut, he saw the girl standing with a very strong old man.


    The old man had a jar in his hand, as if he was mixing something.


    "Grandfather, you quickly give that thing back to others." the girl''s voice was a little angry.


    The old man had no choice but to shake his head, and then she looked up to see the direction of Zhang Fan. The girl also looked up to see the old man''s reaction. After she saw Zhang Fan, her face turned red again and said, "grandfather, please give something to others, or I will ignore you"


    the old man did not speak at this time, but looked at Zhang Fan and said, "you are looking for this jade pendant." When the old man turned his hand over, long Yu suddenly appeared in the old man''s palm "


    " well, "Zhang Fan nodded gently, but he didn''t rush to take it.


    "I don''t charge any fees for treating people with ghost hands. I need to take things as collateral. At that time, I didn''t want to break this rule, so I took it. You don''t have any problem," the old man said, looking at Zhang Fan.

 Chapter 390

    "Well, I don''t have any opinions." hearing the old man say so, Zhang Fan understood that people had to collect things to save people, but Longyu couldn''t just disappear. Just when he was ready to say something, the old man continued: "you want to take this Longyu back"


    "yes" Zhang Fan nodded directly.


    "Well, then, can you take out the things exchanged with this, the skills, or the medicinal materials." The old man continued.


    "No," Zhang Fan said with a bitter smile.


    "That being the case, you go, your illness is OK, ghost hand valley you should leave," the old man waved his hand and said.


    "Grandfather, how can you do this?" the girl on one side said anxiously at this time. Her eyebrows were slightly frowning, as if she was very angry.


    The old man took a look at his granddaughter and then said, "well, look at my granddaughter. This dragon jade can be given to you. However, you have to agree to a condition "


    Zhang Fan''s eyes flickered slightly, and he always felt a little strange at this time. The old man seemed to calculate something. He said that when he asked him to leave directly, the girl would have such a reaction, and he had to agree.


    He didn''t like the feeling of being controlled, but finally nodded his head and said: "elder, please tell me"


    the old man nodded his head slightly and said: "the first thing is to help here for a period of time until I am satisfied. The second thing is to tell you when you finish the first thing"


    "but I have to go out in a hurry." Zhang Fan was stunned Next, not by the express.


    "Well, you go now, and I won''t stop you," the old man said, looking at Zhang Fan.


    "Grandfather, how can you do this? I will ignore you later," the girl said anxiously.


    "OK, I promise you." Zhang Fan took a deep breath at this time, and finally agreed after thinking.


    After hearing this, the old man tilted his mouth slightly, and then continued to say, "you should be able to alchemy"


    "yes" Zhang Fan hesitated and nodded.


    The old man continued.


    "Five grades" Zhang Fan said it directly.


    After Zhang Fan''s words fell, the old man was stunned, and the color of surprise in his eyes obviously appeared, including the girl''s face. Then the girl looked at the old man and said, "grandfather, you still say I''m the best alchemist of the younger generation, and I''m also a Wupin"


    after hearing this, the old man coughed, then gave Zhang Fan a strange look, and then looked at the girl and said: "Qianqian, that''s because the strength of his soul is higher than yours"


    the girl nodded her head and looked at Zhang Fan with her eyes full of curiosity.


    At this time, Zhang Fan also looked at the girl in surprise, but she was also a five grade alchemist. When Zhang Fan was puzzled, the old man slowly said: "in this case, I just have a five grade pill to refine, so you can help me to refine it"


    "eh" Zhang Fan nodded.


    "Qianqian, take him there. In addition, LongYandan will help him prepare one." The old man said.


    "Well, I know, Grandpa." the girl nodded, looked at Zhang Fan and said, "come with me." then she took him to the other side of the thatched cottage. In a side room, he saw a cauldron stove.


    "You stay here for two days, and I''ll see if I can steal your thing from my grandfather and give it to you at that time." the girl walked up to Zhang Fan and whispered,


    Zhang Fan looked at the girl in surprise, but she didn''t expect that she would be so kind. Between her looks, she showed some softness and then said:¡° Thank you, miss. Don''t be so troublesome. I''m also a dying man. Now I''m saved by you. It''s my destiny. It''s my duty to help you here "


    the girl didn''t think that Zhang Fan would say such a thing. Oh, she lowered her head. But after a long time, she raised her head again and first looked at Zhang Fan and said," yes What''s your name? My name is Su Qian "


    " my name is Zhang Fan. "Zhang Fan also said his name at this time.


    "Zhang Fan, I''ll call you brother Zhang later." Su Qian was smiling sweetly.


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded after listening.


    "Then I''ll go to prepare the medicine," the girl said, turning away, leaving a good-looking figure.


    Twenty minutes later, the girl came back again. Then she took out a ring and put it on her hand. She took out a portion of the medicinal materials of LongYandan. There were at least sixty or seventy kinds of them.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes with a little different color, this time Su Qian again took out a brocade box, said: "brother Zhang, this is the dragon fruit."


    Zhang Fan also took it and then nodded gently. At this time, Su Qian didn''t leave to watch, because she wanted to see how Zhang Fan Made alchemy. She grew up in the valley. Although her grandfather occasionally took her to the ice city in the frigid region to buy things, there were still too few people of the same age, so when she saw Zhang Fan, her eyes were full of happiness Curious, she also wanted to see Zhang Fan''s performance in the end.Because according to her grandfather, the power of Zhang Fan''s soul has reached the level of Saint level, and it has already become Dan, and her power of soul is only the level of earth level, which is two stages different from Zhang Fan.


    And Zhang Fan''s Alchemy technology also has five products, she is really very curious at this time.


    Zhang Fan didn''t say much at this time. He sat and looked at the cauldron, but the power of his soul began to stir up. His eyes narrowed slightly. With the rising of cauldron fire, he began to refine it. He thought he hadn''t refined it for a long time, so this time he was very careful for fear that he might be messed up.


    In the cautious, it was very smooth. After more than an hour, it was melting all the herbs. At this time, Su Qian''s bright eyes really showed a color of surprise.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s eyes flickered slightly. Now all that remains is fusion, compression and shaping, and fusion is a crucial step. So at this time, Zhang Fan''s soul power suddenly becomes stronger.


    In the extremely strong compression of the soul, all the liquid medicine began to merge in an instant. At this time, the energy contained in the liquid medicine began to turbulence.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the power of soul increased again, which almost forced them to merge. Su Qian on one side opened her mouth in surprise, and her bright eyes were a little different. This was the first time she saw it.


    More than ten minutes later, those liquid medicine also completely fused together at this time, but Zhang Fan did not stop at this time, and kept for more than ten minutes. After the liquid medicine completely stabilized, he vomited.


    Then his eyes narrowed slightly, his soul fluctuated again, but it began to compress again. At this time, Zhang Fan also closed his eyes, and his soul controlled the fire, which was also slowly compressing.


    With the passage of an instant, about half an hour later, the liquid that had been mixed with fist size became more substantial during the compression, and the color was brown. From time to time, danxiang began to diffuse around.


    The girl understood at this time that the pill was basically refined successfully.


    However, after more than ten minutes of warm cultivation, Zhang Fan opened the cauldron, and a round brown elixir floated out, with a faint energy halo on it.


    "Give you a porcelain bottle" at this time, the girl stretched out her small hand and handed a porcelain bottle to Zhang Fan.


    After looking at it, Zhang Fan took it directly, then controlled the pill and put it inside. After covering the lid, he stood up, handed it to the girl and said, "it''s done. Take it"


    "eh" the girl took it after listening to it. Then she couldn''t help looking at Zhang Fan and said, "how can you make the pill so fast, and what''s more, it''s still five grade high-grade pills"


    the girl said "Control" Zhang Fan hesitated at this time, and simply described it to the girl. In fact, he also felt very comfortable. In fact, it was the reason why Qin exercised his control, because control was too important when he mastered alchemy.


    Seeing that the girl still seemed to know nothing, Zhang Fan scanned the room and found nothing. Then he thought of something. He took out more than a dozen daggers from the world and put them all in front of him. He looked up at the girl and found the color of doubt in his eyes. Then he laughed and the power of his soul began to fluctuate. In an instant, there were more than a dozen daggers At the same time, he floated up. At this time, Zhang Fan stepped back and let the daggers rotate around his body rapidly. There were ten layers of daggers. Each time, the direction of rotation of the daggers was different from that of the upper and lower layers.


    The girl''s small mouth opened again, looks very cute, and the girl did not find anything at this time.


    "Brother Zhang, you are so powerful," said the girl.


    "What''s so powerful?" at this time, the old voice sounded. After he came in, he also saw the scene of Zhang Fan. He was slightly shocked, with a little surprise on his face. Then he couldn''t help admiring.


    When Zhang Fan saw the old man come in, he put away the daggers one by one.


    "Boy, who taught you all this?" the old man''s eyes were shining.


    Zhang Fan said: "my teacher"


    "who is your teacher?" the old man asked again.


    "My master''s surname is Qin..." When Zhang Fan just said this word and was about to say the name of Qin, the old man suddenly froze, and then burst out laughing. He looked at Zhang Fan with twinkling eyes and said: "emperor soul sect"


    Zhang Fan''s heart trembled slightly, his eyes were surprised, and then he said: "you know my teacher, elder generation"


    "

 Chapter 391

    "En" the old man nodded slightly and said: "your teacher was seriously injured at that time, but I cured him"


    Zhang Fan was stunned, with a little strange in his eyes.


    "But I haven''t seen him for a long time. Where is the old man Qin now? He still owes me a herbal medicine," the old man said helplessly.


    "Er" Zhang Fan''s face was very embarrassed after hearing this, which was different from what he had imagined. He remembered listening to Mr. Qin and saying the name of the emperor''s soul sect, who didn''t get three points?


    "teacher, he''s in the cangyun Empire now?" Zhang Fan saw the old man and Mr. Qin know each other and said it directly.


    "Is that right?" the old man said with a little doubt in his eyes. Then he nodded slightly: "I didn''t expect that he found such a disciple as you. Tut tut."


    After listening, Zhang Fan nodded gently, and then continued: "the pills are refined"


    "um" Zhang Fan nodded gently and handed the porcelain bottle to the old man.


    After looking at it, the old man patted it gently. When he saw the elixir in the porcelain bottle, he nodded slightly and said, "in less than two hours, the five grade elixir is very good, much better than this girl"


    "grandfather, brother Zhang is really good at me." the girl whispered.


    "But you''re not much worse than him. It''s just a little slower. You two have nothing to fight." the old man said and went out with the pills.


    After the old man left, the girl looked at Zhang Fan and said, "brother Zhang, can you teach me?"


    "just now," Zhang Fan asked.


    "Well," Su Qian nodded her head slightly, with embarrassment on her face, and continued to add: "if it doesn''t work, it''s OK"


    "of course, it doesn''t matter." Zhang Fan said with a smile at this time: "this is simple. Let''s start tomorrow. I''ll teach you well tomorrow." because he doesn''t know how long he will stay here. He really wants to leave early, but he thinks of if It''s not someone else. I''m afraid he has already died at this time. There is no such person as Yue Yi, Liu Ruyan, Ouyang Xianer and Qingya in the martial spirit continent. He can''t see them all his life.


    in this way, the former is nothing compared with the latter.


    "Really?" at this time, the girl couldn''t help saying happily, and her voice was full of excitement.


    "Eh" looking at the girl''s happy appearance, Zhang Fan''s face also showed a smile, this is also an easy to satisfy girl, simple and kind, but a very good girl, and he can probably guess that during the period of his coma here, I''m afraid it is also a girl to take care of him, if he can help, the girl is naturally very happy Satisfied.


    At noon, after the girl took the initiative to cook, Zhang Fan also simply asked, and then asked the girl where to take a bath.


    After listening to the girl, he took Zhang Fan to a lake. At this time, the girl said, "my grandfather said that this lake is a living water lake. The water here flows through other places. I often go to..." At this point, the girl''s voice stopped, her face turned slightly red, and said, "brother Zhang, just wash here." after that, the girl also turned around and left


    looking at the direction of the girl''s departure, Zhang Fan laughed, then took off her clothes, got into the lake and began to wash.


    At this time, Zhang Fan also felt comfortable. After soaking in the water for a while, he came out of the lake, took out a towel and wiped it. Then he took out a brand new white robe from the ring and put it on his body.


    The blue hair is simply tied down, in fact, he still likes refined short hair, but if he makes a short hair here, it will definitely show some out of place, and long hair at this time he is used to it.


    Pick up the changed clothes and wash them in the lake. After wring them out, take the clothes and walk back.


    After he returned to the thatched cottage, he saw the girl mixing things outside the thatched cottage. At this time, he found that someone had come to visit and treat her.


    "Miss Su, this dress is for you. By the way, is there anything I can do for you?" Zhang Fan said with doubts after walking to the girl.


    After listening, the girl raised her head and looked at Zhang Fan. First she was stunned, then she turned her head and said in a low voice that she didn''t need to. Then she asked Zhang Fan to have a rest.


    Zhang Fan has no problem now. Naturally, he won''t rest any more. Seeing that there is a special place for hanging clothes outside the hut, he immediately put the clothes on it and walked over again.


    However, the girl didn''t need his help, so Zhang Fan was extremely embarrassed and had to stand up on one side. However, this didn''t last long, because there were four or five people coming in to find the ghost master.


    At this time, Zhang Fan helped to prepare the medicine, while the old man was responsible for other work in the room alone. The busy day was extremely full. Basically, in the evening, these people also left. At this time, Zhang Fan also found that more than 80% of them were affected by the poison pill, and some of them were extremely affected Serious injuries can''t be solved by a pill. In addition, there are some other special problems, such as lack of constitution and so on.After dinner at night, Zhang Fan went outside and leaned against a place. He looked at the sky over the valley with a faint color in his eyes. Then he turned his right hand and drank from a jar of wine. Cold light appeared in his eyes from time to time.


    He has a big life and is also very hard. Fengjia, wait. Since he is not dead at this time, then one day, he will step down Fengjia.


    He is not a member of this world, and he has contacted the people of Fengjia at this time. He has no feelings.


    "Brother Zhang, how are you here?" at this time, a beautiful voice sounded, Zhang Fan lengxia, back to his hair, Su Qian is standing beside him.


    "Nothing, just come out to have a look." the cold on Zhang Fan''s face converged, but showed a little gentle smile.


    "Well, brother Zhang, you want to go out, right? Don''t worry, I''ll help you steal the dragon jade later tonight." the girl blinked her eyes, without the slightest hint. She was very pure.


    "No, it''s good to be here. Besides, I owe your grandfather, but it''s time to repay." Zhang Fan said simply, and he figured it out as long as he didn''t stay here for half a year or more.


    In addition, the power of heaven and earth is very strong here, and the cultivation of pills here is no worse than that outside, isn''t it?


    Su Qian didn''t expect that Zhang Fan would say so, hesitated and nodded her head.


    The night is beautiful, because at this time, the moon in the frigid region is very round, big and beautiful, but the night here is also a little cold. It''s not like the breeze comes out, the blue hair flutters gently, Su Qian combs it up, swings her whip, and then reaches out her hand to embrace her arm.


    "Very cold, right?" Zhang Fan saw Su Qian''s appearance, but did not think about it. He took off his robe and put it on Su Qian''s body directly.


    The warmth of the moment, let Su Qian Leng under, then the small face gradually ruddy, low head said a thank you.


    "Ha ha, is it still cold? If you don''t have a drink, it''s very useful," Zhang Fan said with a smile again.


    "Wine" Su Qian hesitated after listening, and finally nodded gently, took it and took a sip. But after drinking it, Su Qian''s face suddenly turned red, and her tongue also spit out.


    Seeing Su Qian''s appearance, the confused color in Zhang Fan''s eyes reappears. He thinks that Yue Yi''s first drinking is the same action.


    "Is it warmer?" Zhang Fan asked.


    "Well," Su Qian nodded gently, then looked at Zhang Fan wearing only a single dress at this time, then took down his clothes and said: "brother Zhang, please put them on again, don''t freeze you"


    "ha ha, no, I''ve experienced it in the cold, what''s this?" Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his mouth also showed disdain.


    Su Qian hesitated again, then nodded her head and said, "brother Zhang, how is the world outside"


    "it''s OK to say good, but it''s not good to say bad." Zhang Fan took a deep breath and said, "look at the mentality. If you can adapt, you''ll find it''s very good. If you can''t adapt, it may be very bad. How about cake? Your grandfather didn''t take you out"


    "well, my grandfather only took me to the restaurant After passing the ice city in the frigid region, she came back. "Su Qian lowered her head, with a little yearning in her eyes.


    Zhang Fan also noticed that there was a little melancholy between his looks, and then he didn''t say much. For a moment, they were silent.


    After a long time, after drinking a jar of wine, Zhang Fan also looked at Su Qian and said, "thank you for accompanying me. Let''s go back early and don''t freeze you"


    "it''s OK." hearing Zhang Fan''s concern, Su Qian shook her head, but still followed Zhang Fan back.


    The next day, Zhang Fan just got up from the bed, and the sound of knocking on the door rang out. When he was puzzled, Su Qian appeared at his door, holding Zhang Fan''s clothes in her arms, looking a little embarrassed and saying, "brother Zhang didn''t disturb your rest"


    "don''t worry, I just got up too." Zhang Fan shook his head with a smile and said, "what''s the matter"


    "I''ll give you the clothes yesterday I forgot to return it to you the other night. "Su Qian put out her tongue with a look of apology on her face.


    Zhang Fan also noticed the white robe in her arms at this time. After he took it, Su Qian also turned and left.


    It''s comfortable to breathe. Needless to say, the fragrance is also from Su Qian.


    After finishing her clothes again, Zhang Fan also went out. First, she went outside to exercise her body. Su Qian picked vegetables in the yard outside the hut, but she didn''t think much about it. She went up to help.

 Chapter 392

    Su Qian saw that Zhang Fan also helped. She was stunned at first, and then said, "brother Zhang, I''ll come by myself. Go and have a rest"


    "ha ha, I''m free too. It doesn''t matter." Zhang Fan gave a relaxed smile.


    Su Qian didn''t know how to say it after she saw it. After picking it, Zhang Fan also temporarily helped her when cooking, which made her more embarrassed. In fact, in Su Qian''s idea, this kind of thing is also what women should do.


    After breakfast, no one came. At this time, Zhang Fan and Su Qian began to teach him how to refine his soul. Perhaps the old man also taught Su Qian in this aspect. It was extremely easy and relaxed to control the suspended objects. Soon she knew how to hold them and let him adapt for a long time, because this was a long stage .


    It took him a long time to reach the present level.


    Su Qian will ask Zhang Fan if she doesn''t understand, and Zhang Fan will answer one by one.


    Soon a week later, Su Qian can do it now. Ten suspended objects are spinning in her body, but half of them are spinning forward and half are reversing. Every time the suspended objects fall, Su Qian feels embarrassed and sticks out her little tongue.


    Zhang Fan smiles at this time and always tells Su Qian the gist of it. However, not long after practicing in Su Qian, many people came to the valley again on this day. Some of them were very urgent and busy. One day later, when Su Qian was cooking a meal, the old man looked up at Zhang Fan and said, "it''s very busy now. In this way, you will start to learn from me from tomorrow "Ghost fingerprints"


    "ah" Zhang Fan was stunned, and doubts appeared in his eyes. On one side, Su Qian''s face was full of happiness. Looking at Zhang Fan, she said: "brother Zhang, you promise quickly, I want to learn from my grandfather, but my grandfather won''t let me learn it"


    "what''s a girl learning to do, girls are not suitable for me." the old man also spoke here at this time, and then looked at Zhang Fan and said: "how "Don''t you want to"


    "how can it be?" Zhang Fan shook his head, then looked at the old man and said: "thank you, master"


    "well, ghost hand seal is extremely complex and demanding, but I believe it may be ok with your qualifications." the old man said at this time, then glanced at Zhang Fan again and said: "I know you want to leave ghost hand Valley earlier, don''t worry, you can use it Before long, I won''t leave you here for a year "


    Zhang Fan also breathed a little after listening, and his face showed a smile again.


    After dinner, when Su Qian was cleaning up, the old man stood up, looked at Zhang Fan and said, "come with me, boy. I''ll explain the ghost fingerprints to you." Words fall with Zhang Fan to another room.


    "Still have wine, give me a bottle" and just walked into the room, the old man turned his head and said to Zhang Fan, but the words fell to a dry cough.


    Zhang Fan nodded gently, because he would take out a bottle to drink outside every night. Unfortunately, one day he was just seen by the old man. At this time, he realized that the old man also liked drinking, but he was restrained by Su Qian. He also thought that Su Qian had told him that drinking too much was bad.


    However, perhaps because of various reasons, the other party was not embarrassed to say that she had let Su Qian drink for the first time. I was afraid that Su Qian was also embarrassed to say that she had just taken a sip.


    Now I think it''s funny.


    After looking at it, the old man took it over, opened the lid, smelled it, and breathed deeply. Then he nodded secretly. After receiving the ring, he coughed again. Looking at Zhang Fan, he said: "ghost fingerprints are also inherited from the past. Ghost fingerprints are not the first generation of disposable research, but after several generations of efforts, ghost fingerprints are basically passed on in a single vein, and passed on to men Don''t pass female, because now too busy, see your aptitude is good, so I simply teach you some.


    Zhang Fan nodded directly after listening.


    "I''ll explain the principle to you." the old man said at this time. After a pause, he continued: "the principle of ghost fingerprints is to use the imprint to communicate with the power of heaven and earth to form reverse rotation, clockwise rotation and reverse rotation, such as the poison pill. He will absorb the poison of the poison pill in the human body, and use the power of heaven and earth to help people achieve a temporary detoxification effect. Of course, it can also reach the same level as the detoxification pill Second effect. Shun Xuan is the most powerful essence of heaven and earth to enter the human body to repair the most serious injury, both in combination with Dan Yao, and in other words is the trauma of the soul, basically ghost fingerprints are the existence of the world of medicine.


    When the old man said the last sentence, his face was full of pride. At this time, shocked Zhang Fan didn''t say anything, which really has the proud capital. Now he also thought of a sentence, the world is big, there are all kinds of strange things. The land of martial spirit is so huge that you can''t imagine what the world has.


    At this time, the old man smiles and continues: "of course, it also includes the system by the way. If you join this person with poor qualifications, you can improve the system of this person through ghost fingerprints. However, if you only limit children under five years old, the effect will be poor when you get older. In addition, it is not the power of heaven and earth that cures people, but through other elements in the power of heaven and earth. This imprint is basically to maximize these elements. "Zhang Fan''s surprise did not fade at this time. According to the old man''s words, this ghost fingerprint is indeed a very strange mark. He has always believed that the world''s treatment of people is basically pills, but pills do have non-human curative effect, but some pills are extremely expensive. If this ghost fingerprint is used, the cost will be greatly reduced.


    In addition, Zhang fan can understand the other elements mentioned by the old man. In his previous life, he just understood that space is divided into many elements. However, it is obvious that there are some differences between the elements of this world and those of previous lives. What he learned is the power of heaven and earth in daily practice, and the fire of heaven and earth. Since he has fire, then the five elements should also exist It is not difficult to find elements beyond the five elements, and these elements are what the soul can find.


    At this time, Zhang Fan also found that the soul eating formula, the emperor soul formula, and the ghost fingerprints were basically evolved from the soul. Every existence has its own particularity.


    It''s very strange and mysterious. The soul is basically a leader in this world, and the soul power is strong. It''s basically a genius level task in this world. He is always able to study something very special.


    Looking at the surprise in Zhang Fan''s eyes, the old man couldn''t help laughing, and then continued: "ghost fingerprints also need strong soul power, otherwise it is difficult to form ghost fingerprints, and another point is the precise control, but these two points are easier for you"


    Zhang fan didn''t need to be funny after listening, nodded gently, and didn''t say much.


    "I''ll show it to you first." the old man said at this time. Just after the old man''s voice fell, Zhang Fan felt the power of soul floating out of the old man. Then the force surged, accompanied by the regular fluctuation of the power of soul, and made a seal with one hand.


    When an old man with a complex tattoo and a rotating mark emerged, the corner of his mouth slightly tilted and directly touched Zhang Fan''s body.


    At this time, Zhang Fan was surprised to find that the mark was attached to his body. As he rotated, Zhang Fan also clearly felt that the force of heaven and earth around him was invading into his body.


    "Strange!" Zhang Fan could not help saying at this time, because he found that Lili Dao was not only extremely pure, but also floated towards the whole body after entering the body, making his whole body extremely comfortable.


    The old man''s mouth slightly tilted and said, "you''re trying this"


    with a wave of the old man''s right hand, the mark on Zhang Fan''s body was eliminated, and a new mark appeared, which directly touched Zhang Fan''s body. At this time, Zhang Fan felt hot in his body, which was extremely special.


    At this time, the old man demonstrated one by one, and let Zhang Fan feel it personally, because if you want to really understand the ghost fingerprints, you must master this principle, and this personal experience is also the most direct.


    Two or three hours later, Zhang Fan felt the difference of more than ten kinds of marks.


    At this time, the old man''s eyes narrowed slightly: "open your soul, don''t have any defense"


    after listening, Zhang Fan nodded gently to release the power of the soul, instead of the previous kind of introverted existence.


    At this time, the power of the old man''s soul also vibrated. When he bent his fingers on Zhang Fan''s eyebrows, Zhang Fan''s brain was also blank. When Zhang Fan recovered, he said, "all the ghost fingerprints have been passed by carelessly. Ah, then you can practice them all, and you can help me in the future"


    hearing the old man''s words, Zhang Fan was stunned, and then Looking at the old man again, he had already gone out.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes are a little strange. He won''t believe that there is such a coincidence. The old man must have done it intentionally. He has doubts about how he wants to do it. He seems to feel that the old man always has something on his mind.


    A month later, Zhang Fan leaned against a pillar and looked up at Su Qian, who was floating in the air. There were many suspended objects spinning around his body. This time, there were five or six, but these five or six were spinning in different directions.


    Zhang Fan also secretly praised Su Qian''s amazing talent at this time.


    "Brother Zhang, I feel almost, you are getting one up." Su Qian''s beautiful voice came over at this time.


    "Are you sure?" Zhang Fan said.


    "Well," Su Qian nodded gently, and her look became more concentrated at this time.

 Chapter 393

    Hearing Su Qian''s words, Zhang Fan finally nodded gently, turned his right hand, and a stone ball the size of a fist floated in front of him, then controlled the suspension.


    He took the time to make these stone balls out of stones in the valley.


    After the stone ball floated up, Su Qian bit her lip, and her soul power fluctuated. She pulled the stone ball and began to move around her body. At this time, the rest of the suspended stone balls suddenly appeared in a chaotic picture.


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing after seeing it. This is normal.


    Ten seconds later, the scream sounded, but Su Qian''s body fell directly from the mid air. Needless to say, it must be because the stone ball disrupted the original good order, and Su Qian''s body suspension was also supported by her own soul power.


    All of a sudden, I was in a panic


    At this time, the white figure floats and rushes directly. Less than one meter away from the ground, Su Qian has closed her eyes. At this time, a strong arm directly hugs Su Qian''s body.


    Su Qian was stunned at first, then looked up. At this time, he noticed that he was held in his arms by Zhang Fan. His heart beat faster and his little face turned red in an instant.


    "Are you ok?" Zhang Fan looked at Su Qian at this time, but with a little worry.


    "I''m OK" Suqian after listening to a small range of shaking her head, eyes is full of speechless shyness.


    "What are you two doing?" at this time, an old voice sounded. The old man stood at the door and looked at them.


    "Grandfather" Su Qian once again a Zheng, small face became hot up, this time Zhang Fan also put her down from the arms, after standing firm, Su Qian lowered her head, holding the skirt also don''t know what to say.


    At this time, Zhang Fan simply explained: "teacher, just now Qianqian was practicing her soul power, but she fell down by accident"


    in this month, Zhang Fan has changed from a senior to a teacher, because the old man taught a lot of things, ghost fingerprints is a key point, and there are also some key elements in the field of alchemy, including herbs in the hut Cognition, the cognition of heaven and earth, he can look at it at will. According to the old man''s meaning, he can look at it at will. Fundamentally speaking, since the old man has taught him so many things, the old man is his teacher.


    The old man nodded slightly and said, "go on, I''ll go to the valley and pick some herbs." The old man walked out.


    After the old man left, Zhang Fan''s eyes fell on Su Qian and said, "do you still practice?"


    "no, it''s almost noon now. I''m ready to cook." Su Qian whispered and trotted away.


    Zhang Fan looks at Su Qian''s leaving figure. He just plans to follow her and help him. The roaring voice rings and he looks up. He sees four or five people galloping in. One of the men is seriously injured. At the position of his chest, there is a deep and long injury. At this time, there is a layer of energy attached to it, which suppresses the blood and does not stay.


    The man''s face is pale, and it''s better if he''s not suffering from blood loss.


    "Little brother, is the ghost master there?" one of the men said hastily.


    "He went out, but he should be back soon." Zhang Fan nodded quickly.


    After hearing this, the five people became more anxious. At this time, Zhang Fan took them into the room and let the seriously injured man lie on the bed. Looking at the anxious five people, he hesitated and said, "can I help you to have a look at him?"


    the five people were stunned at the same time, and then looked at Zhang Fan and said: "are you"


    "me I''m a disciple of my predecessors, "Zhang Fan said.


    "That trouble little brother" one of them after listening to the eyes with a little surprise, after all, a little bit in advance will be better to save the man''s life.


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded gently, and his eyes fell on the person who had been seriously injured. It was the first time that he had been hurt by the poison pill. He took a deep breath, and the power of his soul began to float.


    After a month''s practice and control, I don''t know if he has the foundation of soul refining or the reason why the spirit power is already strong. All the ghost fingerprints are under control. Through the control, I suddenly feel the strong breath in the space, which is similar to the breath of life. In a word, it is very good for the human body. According to the old man''s experience The higher the level of cultivation, the longer the time of life is. This kind of energy is also inseparable, and this kind of energy is also called the power derived from heaven and earth by the first generation who created ghost fingerprints.


    In fact, there are two kinds of ghost fingerprints in the final analysis. The first one is clockwise rotation, and the second one is counter rotation. However, under these two kinds, there are many ghost fingerprints. From simple to extremely complex, the requirements are higher and higher.


    At this time to see the man was so seriously injured, Zhang Fan also used a more cumbersome mark, these marks are not named, in short, the controller knows how to control it.When a complicated mark is derived, Zhang Fan also points on the man''s chest, and then takes out a fingerprint again. When the man''s injury is slowly repaired, another mark is to extract the poison of the poison pill. At the same time, the derivative force is slowly injected into the man''s body.


    A bottle emerges, and Zhang Fan controls the extracted poison into the bottle with the power of soul.


    After finishing all this, Zhang Fan added a mark to speed up the repair of the man''s injury. When he turned his right hand, a pill was also suspended in his hand and put into the man''s mouth.


    As time goes on, Zhang Fan carefully observes the situation of men, and soul power is also consumed at this time, because he is equivalent to the medium of communicating the derived power, and soul power is an extremely important channel.


    Twenty minutes later, the man''s look was gradually restored to Hong Run''s color. It lasted about ten minutes again, and the deep wound also had a red mark.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s soul fluctuated slightly, and the floating blue seal faded away at this time.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes at this time flickered a little strange color, he seems to have succeeded, but the first time to treat such a heavy person, he felt that the consumption was still very heavy.


    "No need to say that the man''s face has recovered. Thank you for your help.".


    Zhang Fan after listening to embarrassed smile, at this time, the beautiful voice came: "brother Zhang, you are great" that voice with a little excited.


    Looking back, Zhang Fan found that the old man and Su Qian were standing behind them. Maybe a few people just focused on this side, so they didn''t notice the two people behind them.


    "Ghost master" at this time five people see the old man, respectfully said one side.


    The old man nodded slightly, looked at Zhang Fan with satisfaction, and said: "have you brought the exchange"


    "yes, I have." one of the men felt out a brocade box from his body.


    The old man took a look: "tianlingguo, well, it''s said in the past, OK, this guy is OK, take it away"


    "thank you, master ghost hand, your disciples are very good." the man said with admiration, and then he said thank you to Zhang Fan again and left.


    At this time, Su Qian went to Zhang Fan''s side, looked at his look full of admiration, and said: "brother Zhang, you''re doing great today, I''ll make you something delicious." then she went out happily.


    "How do you feel?" the old man asked Zhang Fan after the girl left.


    "To cure such an injured person, the consumption of soul power will be very fast," Zhang Fan said frankly.


    "Waste" the old man said at this time. He glanced at Zhang Fan and said: "your control is good, but you consume so much soul power. After all, you''re only a month old. It''s good to work hard"


    "well," Zhang Fan nodded gently. Although the old man said it simply, it contains deep meaning. He can feel it, and the old man can feel it It''s a lot of trouble, because he''s always on the point, and he''s never going to explain it to him thoroughly, because what he understands will be more proficient and familiar.


    "Keke" the old man had a dry cough at this time. At this time, Zhang Fan understood the general situation and took out a bottle of wine from the ring and handed it to the old man.


    The old man nodded again with satisfaction. After putting the wine away, he turned and went to his room. At this time, Zhang Fan went out and began to help Su Qian.


    But Su Qian is naturally embarrassed, let Zhang Fan to rest, but Zhang Fan is very insistent, so Su Qian also let Zhang Fan do some very simple things.


    Su Qian sat there happily. To tell you the truth, she didn''t think so much of it when she and the old man were together. But with Zhang Fan''s joining, the three people live together. That kind of feeling is very full. She likes the present state very much. Maybe she is used to it. If Zhang fan leaves temporarily, she will not adapt to it, so she tries her best I don''t want to think about such things.


    Lunch is really rich. There are five kinds of dishes. When three people eat together, they often help Zhang Fan with chopsticks and say, "brother Zhang, try this..."


    "Brother Zhang, are you trying this..."

 Chapter 394

    And after this lasted for a while, the old man gave a dry cough, Su Qian stopped blushing and began to eat with her head down.


    Zhang Fan also gave a dry cough, with a little embarrassment on his face. In fact, he didn''t feel anything, but he was embarrassed by the old man, so he began to eat.


    Su Qian''s skill is very good, and Ouyang xian''er is a level, from the character, the two people are somewhat similar, the only difference is Ouyang xian''er tends to be gentle, and Su Qian is with some joy, common ground, in Zhang Fan''s view, two people are very kind.


    After lunch, Su Qian continued to practice, while Zhang Fan was in charge of supervision, but it didn''t last long. Someone came again, and there were still a lot of people.


    Zhang Fan didn''t think much, but according to Su Qian, there were not so many people before, and a lot of them were poisoned by the poison pill.


    Because Zhang Fan''s study is also very good, so it can be regarded as a great help, and Su Qian is on the side of the auxiliary, is auxiliary, although a day down quite tired, but in Su Qian is full and happy.


    Zhang Fan is naturally used to this kind of day.


    At night, Zhang Fan went outside as usual. Soon, Su Qian stood on one side and sat down with Zhang Fan, listening to Zhang Fan talking about things outside, and also asking about Zhang Fan himself.


    Every time Su Qian takes something off his body, he is very willing to take it off for the cold weather.


    Very late, they just went back, at this time, Zhang Fan will also enter the cultivation state.


    When it comes to the strength of the imperial level, every level is so difficult to break through. Zhang Fan also has a deep feeling, so every time he practices, it''s a night, and the rest time for normal sleep basically no longer exists.


    The next day, Su Qian still knocked on Zhang Fan''s door early and handed him Zhang Fan''s clothes.


    It''s also a very busy day. There will still be a lot of people who have been poisoned


    Xuandiao family, in the stone room, a very moving woman lies there. After a long time, her body moves, and then her eyes slowly open, just like the eyes of the stars, white light flashes away.


    After she sat up, she lost consciousness for a moment. After a long time, she stretched out her right hand. A fiery red bead sent out warm energy and floated slowly.


    Two drops of crystal tears slowly flow down, looking at the red bead with a little obsession. When Zhang fan leaves, she can hear Zhang Fan''s voice, but her body can''t move, because the recovery mark left by the Xuan Diao clan has not been eliminated.


    Eyes slightly trembling, looking at the fire bead, the eyes are more and more obsessed.


    At this time, the door of the stone room was gently pushed open, and a small head came in from the outside. Qingya looked up and found a little boy looking at him in surprise.


    "Sister Qingya, you wake up." the voice of surprise rang out, and the little boy ran quickly.


    After seeing the little boy, Qingya has doubts in her eyes. At this time, the little boy''s face looks embarrassed and says: "sister Qingya, I''m youyou"


    "youyou" what does Qingya think of after listening to it? That''s when she was just sent to the Canglong Empire by the Xuandiao clan for training. The little boy just woke up and was young At this time, Qingya was a little surprised and said, "you''ve changed your shape"


    "well," the little boy nodded gently, his face was full of satisfaction and said, "grandfather said, I''m the most outstanding genius of our Xuandiao family"


    after hearing this, Qingya''s face showed a smile. At this time, the little boy continued: "and In addition, there are also some changes in the family, which are all done by elder brother Zhang. He uses his energy to achieve "


    elegant smile remains unchanged, but his eyes are even more obsessed.


    "Well, I''ve always been a top eight, but nine is hard to break through," the little boy said.


    Qingya laughs after hearing this. She follows Zhang Fan for a long time. After absorbing the power of nature, she breaks through it after many times of running in. Of course, this is also the difference between human beings and Warcraft. Warcraft also takes five years to wake up after birth. After the awakening of the Xuan mink family, it is the existence of the heaven level. After breaking through the top level three to four, they are exiled to various parts of the martial spirit continent for one person''s cultivation. After the transformation, they can return to the family. This period is also a test for the Xuan mink family .


    The human is a lot easier, the cultivation speed is fast, but the start is low, but the speed is not comparable to Warcraft.


    The martial spirit continent is balanced. Both Warcraft and human beings are progressing together on a balanced level.


    "Sister Qingya, brother Zhang left. He asked me to take good care of you, so I come to see you every day. I believe brother Zhang will be very happy when you wake up," the little boy said with a smile.


    "Well," Qingya nodded, reached out and stroked the little boy''s head, then stood up slowly."Qingya elder sister, do you think brother Zhang will have an accident?" the little boy lowered his head at this time. In fact, he knew something in his heart. Zhang Fan left completely for the Xuan Diao family, because Zhang Fan stayed here all the time, and people from the Feng family would come here often.


    "He''ll be fine." Qingya said firmly at this time.


    "Qingya elder sister" the little boy was stunned and murmured, then his face also showed a happy way: "well, I think so, because elder brother Zhang also said that he would come back to you"


    Qingya nodded gently, with some softness and obsession on on her beautiful face.


    "Sister Qingya, you like brother Zhang, right? Well, just like I like Anna." the little boy asked such a question at this time.


    Qingya''s face was ruddy when asked this question, but after a long time, she nodded gently


    Time flies, and a week goes by again. Today, a person who makes Zhang Fan and Liu Ruyan feel confused is a woman. She is in her 40s. Her skin is well maintained, she looks very white, and her appearance is outstanding. But it is this woman who makes Zhang Fan feel cold and her eyes flash from time to time The color of resentment.


    At this time, Zhang Fan went up and said, "Hello, what''s the matter with you?"


    after listening to this, the woman turned her head and glanced at Zhang Fan. The cold light made Zhang Fan dumbfounded, and then left without saying a word.


    "Brother Zhang, what does that woman do? It''s so scary." at this time, Su Qian can''t help but come up and say with doubts.


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan shook his head and said: "I don''t know, it''s strange"


    just after Zhang Fan''s voice fell, the old man came out from the inside. At this time, looking at the two people who were still in a daze, he couldn''t help saying: "what''s the matter"


    "grandfather, a very strange woman just came." at this time, Su Qian couldn''t help saying.


    "A very strange woman" the old man was stunned and then said: "what does that woman look like"


    after listening to Su Qian''s narration, the old man was stunned again and his face changed.


    "Grandfather, what''s the matter? Do you know that woman?" because the old man''s look changed obviously, he said doubtfully.


    "It''s OK" the old man raised his head at this time, and his face returned to normal again. Then he forgot to look at them and said, "you can continue to practice." but he walked in again. After he came to the room, the old man''s face was a little melancholy and said, "for so long, I thought you had forgotten, but I didn''t expect you to come here, ha ha, but I''m old, but you''re still so young "


    at this time, the old man took out a bottle, which was full of purple, which he extracted from a child that day.


    "Why?" the old man''s eyes narrowed slightly, but then sighed.


    When they were whispering in the old man''s room, Zhang Fan and Su Qian took a look at each other. They looked puzzled, but they didn''t think much about it. Su Qian began to practice again.


    But in the next three days, a large number of people came to visit, most of them were poisoned. At this time, they were basically busy from day to night, and there was not much time to rest, not to mention the time to eat. After seeing people off in the evening, they could simply eat some. However, Zhang Fan gradually became familiar with it these three days, and he clearly saw it When the old man heals three people at the same time, it is basically that three soul forces are attached to other people''s bodies.


    Zhang Fan from the first day to try a person, in the back also began to try many people up, consumption, but succeeded, in fact, for this he is quite confident, the old man is a long time accumulation, and he is a little bit of refining up, perhaps not as deep as the old man''s foundation, but Zhang Fan himself also knows that time, as long as you give him a year In two years, although he can''t say that he has reached the old man''s existence, he can''t be any worse.


    In fact, Zhang Fan always wanted to ask the old man to leave. Seeing that he is so busy now, he is too embarrassed to speak, because he has been here for almost two months.


    At this time, he wants to go to the Canglong Empire to see if Ouyang xian''er has gone back to take care of him. He wants to go to Qingya to see if she has recovered. He wants to see Liu Ruyan to see how she is now. In addition, he wants to see Yue Yi to see if she still remembers that she has xiaoyiya. Has he recovered from the mysterious elde

 Chapter 395

    After one night of cultivation, the next day he felt the energy in his body. Zhang Fan opened his eyes and vomited a little.


    After walking down from the bed, I habitually opened the window and looked out of the window, facing a pair of cold eyes.


    At this time, a figure quickly grabbed him. Zhang Fan''s body just wanted to move, but his body seemed to be imprisoned. His pupils contracted, and his strength was improved.


    "you are the disciple of that guy." the cold voice rang out. One hand grabbed Zhang Fan''s chest, pulled Zhang Fan''s body and rushed out instantly.


    Zhang Fan''s heart vibrated, and the energy in his body gathered. He recognized that this woman was the strange woman he met that day. He didn''t know what the purpose of this woman was, but he would not let this woman succeed.


    Xuanyuan sword was inspired in an instant. He remembers that the last time he broke the prison, he used the fourth layer to unlock the prohibition. But when the fourth layer was unlocked, the energy potential in his body must be exhausted. At that time, he was not ready to be slaughtered by others.


    his eyes were flashing. If the third layer of prohibition was broken, a blue light appeared in Zhang Fan''s eyes In this case, the strength of the imperial class can just be solved.


    Almost at the moment when he thought of it, Xuanyuan sword appeared quietly in his left hand. Between the crazy energy gathering, three levels of prohibition were quietly opened, and the hidden edge rose up almost instantly.


    The woman frowned slightly and let go of Zhang Fan. At this time, the cracking voice sounded, and the remaining strength of Xuanyuan sword was also under the control of his mind, and rolled towards the woman''s body.


    The color of surprise appeared in the woman''s eyes, and then with a wave of her right hand, with the surge of energy, the edge disappeared.


    Zhang Fan retreated at this time, looked at the woman and said, "what do you mean, senior?" between the words, Zhang Fan''s eyes could not help looking around and found that they had come to the valley.


    "It''s not interesting" the woman said coldly, and then looked at Zhang Fan in surprise again and said: "Emperor Wu Yipin can break the cage of heaven and earth, but underestimated you." then she grabbed Zhang Fan''s body.


    Zhang Fan''s pupils contracted, and he knew that the attack was almost futile. The eight wasteland Jue suddenly broke out, and the soul of the blue dragon appeared. A pair of blue wings instantly opened and galloped towards the valley. When he got there, he would be safe. Although he didn''t know the old man''s exact strength, he couldn''t be worse.


    "Want to go" cold voice sounded, also in that voice fell, Zhang Fan obviously felt the surrounding space began to shrink up.


    Breathing a stagnation, also in that moment, Zhang Fan felt his body again fixed there.


    At this time, a hand grabs his clothes again, and then the suffocating energy surges into his body. His brain is blank. Zhang Fan feels powerless at this time. Facing the powerless feeling of the master, this is his last feeling.


    When he woke up, he found that he was in a dark place, with a slight frown, moving his body. At this time, he had recovered to the normal category, and the blue light was blooming. At this time, the whole cave was shining bright in an instant. At this time, he found that it was a cave, and the most important thing was not this, but there was a person in the cave, pupil Shrink, at this time he saw clearly, unexpectedly is Su Qian.


    Zhang Fan didn''t expect that Su Qian was also brought here. At this time, Su Qian was still dizzy. She quickly walked up and patted his body, but Su Qian didn''t have any reaction.


    Boom, accompanied by a light sound, dazzling light from the outside shining in, in a moment, Zhang Fan is still a little uncomfortable, blinked an eye, hesitated for a second, re opened, at this time, he found that the cave was opened, the woman stood outside.


    Zhang Fan didn''t think much about it. His body directly blocked Su Qian''s body. He looked at the woman and said, "master, what''s the meaning of catching us here"


    the woman didn''t speak, and came up step by step. At this time, Zhang Fan also felt the spatial cohesion and confinement again. When his body was suppressed, the woman took out one from her body The porcelain bottle was put into Zhang Fan''s mouth directly. At this time, Zhang Fan also heard the woman''s cold words: "he insulted me so much at that time. Today, I want to let his granddaughter and disciples taste it.


    After the words fall, the woman left, accompanied by a light sound, the hole was blocked again, and at this time, Zhang Fan also recovered his action ability.


    The blue light bloomed. First of all, he felt the situation in his lower body and frowned slightly. He didn''t find any problem. The color of doubt emerged from his eyes. Then he looked at the blocked hole and frowned again. Then he looked at Su Qian again and pushed his body, but there was not much reaction.


    After taking a deep breath, Zhang Fan knew that he had to leave here as soon as possible. The blue light bloomed, and the terrible force slapped the stones on the hole.


    At this time, Zhang Fan felt a wave of energy coming out of the stone. His attack was basically like a stone sinking into the sea.His face showed the color of disbelief. He tried again several times. Finally, Xuanyuan broke out, and there was nothing he could do. At this time, he knew that the two people were sealed up here.


    After taking a deep breath, Zhang Fan sits down. Between the blue light blooming, his eyes fall on Su Qian again. When he is ready to find a way to wake Su Qian up, a sudden heat rises from his body. The instant feeling makes Zhang Fan surprised, and then his face turns red.


    Fast back two steps, again crazy toward the stone impact up, instant energy again overflowing.


    He is not stupid. At this time, he also fully understood that the pills that the woman gave him to swallow might be something similar to toon medicine in the previous life. This thing is non-toxic, but it can outline the most primitive desire of human beings. Maybe he doesn''t care, but there is Su Qian in the cave.


    There was a great anger in the blue eyes.


    With that heat more and more strong up, Zhang Fan heavy breathing, the body sat down, the blue light in an instant become extremely dazzling up, he now has to do is to carry out a temporary suppression.


    Even so, Zhang Fan also felt that the heat amplitude was getting bigger and bigger, and suddenly his whole body became extremely chatty, and his will began to appear a little fuzzy.


    At this time, Zhang Fan retreated to the side of the cave, keeping the farthest distance from Su Qian. Then he held his hands and started to fight on the stone wall without any strength. He had to keep sober.


    When Zhang Fan was biting her teeth, Su Qian''s body moved at this time, and then slowly opened her eyes. When she noticed the darkness around her, she was startled, and the voice came out at this time: "where is this"


    at this time, Zhang Fan trembled, didn''t open her mouth, and her fist became heavier.


    The light overflowed, and the whole hole was lit up in an instant. At this time, Su Qian noticed Zhang Fan, and her eyes were surprised. After seeing Zhang Fan''s action, she was scared and quickly said: "ah, brother Zhang, what are you doing?" then Su Qian quickly walked over.


    "You don''t come here" at this time, Zhang Fan''s voice is very cold.


    Su Qian was startled and her eyes turned red, but she still said, "brother Zhang, are you ok?"


    Zhang Fan didn''t turn his head. His cold sweat fell down, but the cold voice still passed on and said: "you stay away from me"


    Su Qian''s heart trembled, her eyes became redder, her tears fell down, and she said: "brother Zhang, what are you talking about?"


    "I want you to shut up and stay away from me." Zhang Fan raised his head at this time, his eyes were red, and then his fist hit the stone wall, which made the sound more serious. It was like hitting people''s heart.


    Su Qian''s heart vibrates, and even feels aggrieved. How does brother Zhang suddenly become like this? She seems to hate her. What has she done wrong? She wants to bite her lips tightly, but gently pokes them up.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes flashed a touch of unbearable, and immediately gasped heavily. He hit the stone wall again and felt more and more uncomfortable in his body. Zhang Fan''s eyes became more and more angry. The woman didn''t know that it would harm other people''s girls. He wanted to be more and more angry and hit the stone wall with his fists more and more heavily. He had to hold it soberly at any time.


    At this time, Zhang Rao''s desire became more and more clear.


    "Brother Zhang, what are you doing?" she wiped her tears. Su Qian suddenly noticed Zhang Fan''s situation. She was startled, but quickly came up, reached out her little hand and quickly grasped Zhang Fan''s arm.


    Zhang Fan''s pupils contracted, his eyes were more red, his head was lowered, and he panted heavily. His hands grasped Su Qian''s body uncontrollably at this time.


    "Brother Zhang, you are so hot now." Su Qian screamed at this time. At this time, Zhang Fan was conscious and pushed Su Qian''s body out.


    "Ah" Su Qian fell heavily on the ground.


    "Don''t touch me," Zhang Fan said in a low voice, hitting the stone again with difficulty. At the same time, the low and difficult voice spread out again: "I don''t need you to manage me"

 Chapter 396

    With Zhang Fan''s voice falling, Su Qian''s tears fall down again.


    Stretching out her little hand and gently wiping it, she bit her lips. At this time, she felt Zhang Fan''s abnormality, but she didn''t know what was going on. Thinking about Su Qian, she said, "brother Zhang, is something wrong with you? Can I help you?"


    Zhang Fan''s breathing was stagnant. After a long time, she gasped heavily again, but she didn''t speak, and her fists pounded heavily again.


    "Brother Zhang, did I do something wrong to make you hate?" Su Qian''s voice trembled a little at this time. Now she didn''t know why. Unconsciously, she began to care about Zhang Fan''s view.


    After the words fell, seeing that Zhang Fan still didn''t speak, Su Qian''s tears fell faster: "brother Zhang, I can''t change it"


    "OK, don''t touch me in the future, just don''t care about me." Zhang Fan''s will was very vague, and she said it in a cold voice. Although it was difficult, the words made Su Qian pale.


    "Now you go to the inside of the cave, in a word, don''t let me see you." Zhang Fan gasped for breath, the hot feeling made his whole body open at this time. He knew that if Su Qian touched him at this time, I''m afraid his last will would disappear completely. He couldn''t hurt this kind girl, absolutely.


    So at this time he just to Su Qian cold words, his heart is happy? His heart is also full of unbearable, pain, but he is also good for Su Qian.


    Su Qian''s face became paler at this time. She didn''t believe that Zhang Fan was his elder brother, because her inner understanding of elder brother Zhang was definitely not like this, not like this


    Su Qian''s body didn''t move at this time, and her face was wet with tears. She was at a loss at this time. What happened, why did she appear here, and why When she wakes up, something like this will happen. Is she dreaming now? Is she sitting in a nightmare?


    when Su Qian thinks of this, suddenly the blue light in the cave completely lights up, but the blue light lasts for a short time, and then disappears. She clearly sees Zhang Fan lying on the ground.


    Su Qian dull, and then quickly ran up.


    "Don''t touch me" subconsciously, Zhang Fan naturally heard Su Qian''s footsteps and said it difficultly.


    "Brother Zhang, what happened?" at this time, Su Qian said with bitter voice. At the same time, she held Zhang Fan''s body in her hands and helped him up. At this time, she felt that Zhang Fan''s body became hotter, and Zhang Fan''s body was shaking slightly.


    "Brother Zhang, your eyes are so red." the white light floated from Su Qian''s body at this time. Her original intention was to see what happened to Zhang Fan, but what she saw was a pair of red eyes.


    Zhang Fan breathed heavily at this time, his body strength suddenly increased, and his body directly pressed on Su Qian. In Su Qian''s scream, the light was dim.


    The sound of clothes cracking, accompanied by Su Qian''s cry.


    "Brother Zhang, what are you doing? I feel so painful when you pinch it"


    the sound of clothes cracking continues. When it disappears, Su Qian''s eyes are in a panic. At this time, she feels that Zhang Fan has changed, as if it is no longer his brother Zhang.


    Su Qian''s little hand is beating Zhang Fan''s body at this time, and her little face is a little frightened, and her tears flow faster.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s body stopped, but only slightly stopped.


    "Wuwu..." Su Qian smacks Zhang Fan and tries to push him away, but Zhang Fan''s body suppresses her.


    In fact, she can use energy at this time, but Su Qian can''t bear to start at this time, so now he can only bear the pain silently.


    Twenty minutes later, Su Qian is no longer yelling, clenching her lips and choosing to bear silently, but her tears are still falling.


    I don''t know how long later, Zhang Fan''s consciousness gradually recovered. When he felt Su Qian under him, he looked dull. After a long time, he held Su Qian lying on the cold ground in his arms.


    Wet feeling, wet his chest.


    "Sorry" dry voice from Zhang Fan''s mouth out.


    "Brother Zhang, you are not like this, not like this." Su Qian murmured, tears flow faster, after a long time, Su Qian''s soft body relaxed.


    Between the blue light blooming, Zhang Fan found that Su Qian was just crying in the past, and then he breathed out. At this time, he felt infinite guilt, because at this time, Su Qianman''s wonderful white body appeared many fingerprints, red and swollen places, and not far from Su Qian''s body, there was a little bit of blood.


    "Touch" Zhang Fan a fist hard hit on the ground, and then from the ring, took out a white robe, put on Su Qian''s body, and then he put on a dress again, looking at Su Qian''s face with tears, stretched out his hand, but could not help but help her wipe it."Brother Zhang, did I do something wrong? Why did brother Zhang treat me like this..." The whispering voice rings out again. At this time, Zhang Fan feels some pain in his heart. What did he do in the end


    he gently holds Su Qian in his arms, and Zhang Fan stands up. At this time, the dazzling light appears, and the woman appears in front of Zhang Fan.


    "Ha ha" seeing their embarrassed appearance, the woman sneered, then looked at Zhang Fan and said: "very angry, right"


    Zhang Fan didn''t speak, just looked at her with anger.


    "You go to leave this woman," the woman said coldly.


    "Can''t do" Zhang Fan took a deep breath at this time, with a very angry eye.


    "Boy, don''t force me to kill you" the woman''s face suddenly showed a cold light and said: "die, or roll, choose a way"


    Zhang Fan sneered at this time and said: "the strength of the elder is really strong, I''m not the opponent of the elder at all, but I Zhang Fan originally died, but now I''m alive. It doesn''t matter if I die again, but you, as the elder, make this decision What kind of things, don''t you think it''s shameful "


    after hearing this, the woman was stunned, then sneered, and her face became more murderous.


    Zhang Fan looked at the woman without the slightest fear and said, "let me help you analyze it. If I guess correctly, you should have known the teacher a long time ago. But the teacher did something sorry for you, and then gave up your missing, right"


    "how do you know?" as soon as the woman''s face changed, she was ashamed and angry, and her momentum was restless.


    Zhang Fan sneered at this time: "then you resented the teacher''s leaving or abandoning you, so you went to the mainland to search for the teacher. Unfortunately, you just found him. Then you poisoned many people with poison pills and asked the teacher to treat them. After consuming his soul and force, you planned to make an end with him, but you didn''t expect that he still had me Disciple, and just as I am learning very fast, I can help the teacher solve most of them. Or, if the teacher can''t cure a few of them, they will be angry with the teacher and fight against the teacher "


    when Zhang Fan said that, he also noticed the girl''s look, and knew that he had guessed a 7788 right now.


    "What do you know?" the woman said angrily: "you always humiliate me, and then you publicized and insulted me in the clan, but finally you left the clan, and you said what I should do"


    Zhang Fan was stunned. Although the woman''s words were very vague, he was able to guess the process correctly. If it was true, no wonder the woman would be surprised Such resentment and anger, after all, she suffered so much alone.


    "Well, boy, is it death or stay?" the woman said coldly at this time, with great resentment in her eyes.


    "After so many years, why can''t you figure it out?" Zhang Fan didn''t answer the woman''s question directly, but said directly: "elder, although I haven''t been in contact with the teacher for a long time, he can''t be a human being. According to my guess, you may have framed someone."


    "How can" woman Leng next, can''t believe way.


    "Is it just like us now?" Zhang Fan said with a light in his eyes at this time: "and the elder will be the one who framed us."


    "If my guess is correct, after I leave, I will be the one who abandons Su Qian, right? Have you ever thought that you would be the same at that time"


    "no, it should not be" the woman shakes her head and looks unbelievable.


    "Ha ha, nothing can''t" at this time, Zhang Fan chuckled and said: "and I feel that you and the teacher have a good feeling for each other, and another person also has a good feeling for you. After the teacher left inexplicably, the person who is kind to you and slanders the teacher is the one who framed you"


    "big brother" woman The voice trembled.


    "Elder martial brother" Zhang Fan was stunned, and then sneered. The light in his eyes flashed again and continued: "and I dare to speculate that your elder martial brother, in your clan, probably has a very direct relationship with the leader or elder of your clan"


    after Zhang Fan finished speaking, the woman''s face became pale.


    Zhang Fan sneered: "you can doubt my conjecture, but what I want to tell you is that if you ask me to be a wronged person, I would rather die than leave today. If you want to take my life away, you can take it away"


    "

 Chapter 397

    After Zhang Fan finished this sentence, he did not feel that Su Qian''s body in his arms vibrated.


    "She is a kind girl" Zhang Fan raised his head at this time, with a little anger on his face: "the elder really shouldn''t be like this"


    the woman''s look was still a little dull at this time. After a long time, the woman said: "it''s just your guess, it''s just your guess." between the words, two tears fell from the woman''s face.


    "Guess it or not, you''d better ask the teacher." Zhang Fan said at this time and looked out of the cave: "teacher, you''ve been here for a while. Is that right?" in fact, Zhang Fan was surprised at this time. Women and he were always the same generation. How to maintain them? At this time, they looked only 40 years old.


    After Zhang Fan''s voice fell, the woman''s body trembled, and then a figure came in from the outside. It was Su Qian''s grandfather.


    The old man first gave a dry cough and glanced at Zhang Fan, then his eyes fell on the woman and said, "Suqin, long time no see"


    the woman looked at the old man, her heart trembled, but she turned her head.


    "In fact, that''s exactly what happened." the old man sighed at this time: "the man who framed me was also the eldest martial brother. He asked me out that day, and the tea I drank was filled with xihuadan. When I suppressed it, I didn''t expect you to come here"


    speaking of this, the old man looked embarrassed, but the woman''s face turned red.


    "In this case, why do you want to go and insult me in every way?" the woman turned her head and looked at the old man with great anger.


    At this time, the old man took a deep breath, and his anger flashed away. Then he said, "after we had a relationship, elder martial brother, he threatened me directly. If I don''t leave the sect, he would tell the sect leader. You know, if the woman is not behind the Virgin, the end result is to deprive me of all my cultivation. At that time, it was also the time when we selected excellent disciples in the poison sect hall. I could not destroy your future. The responsibility was mine, so I left at that time. As for insulting you, I would not be here at all. How could I insult you? He must have spread rumors and framed me "


    the woman was stunned, and she still didn''t dare to look at me The color of the letter said: "how can I believe you"


    "don''t you know how I am?" the old man said this with a little sadness, then put a bottle full of purple, and then said: "this"


    "this poison pill is developed by me, I know what the ingredients contain. If I guess correctly, I''m afraid the elder martial brother told you This is what he developed. "The old man''s voice is also cold at this time.


    "This kind of poison pill is colorless and tasteless, but it can take people''s lives in a short time. Moreover, during the poisoning period, the martial spirit will be rendered by this poison." the old man took a deep breath, and then said: "this poison pill prescription was handed over by the elder martial brother when you threatened me. I believe you can find me this time. Is that what the elder martial brother told you But I can''t figure out why you poison so many people, including a little boy. "


    Then she said, "what do you mean? Have I ever been poisoned by erysipelas?"


    "it''s from the eldest martial brother, isn''t it?" the old man was stunned. He suddenly raised his eyebrows and looked back outside the cave. In fact, the eldest martial brother didn''t want to think it was made by Suqin, and then he blamed Suqin in his heart r> "Pa Pa Pa" at this time, the applause suddenly rang out. A man who seemed to be more than 50 years old came in from the outside, with a little sneer on his face. After walking to the woman, he looked at the woman and said: "little younger martial sister, do you believe what he said?" here, the man''s face was a little soft and said: "little younger martial sister, I''ve been waiting for you for more than 200 years, and you''ve been telling me that I want to go back to school The second younger martial brother is still alive, and now he has been found. If you and I cooperate, he can''t escape the enemy. If we solve him, how about we go back and get married "


    the woman is stunned, with a look of surprise in her eyes. Maybe she didn''t expect that he would come too. Her brow can''t help frowning. Then she lowers her head, but her eyes are full of tears It shows the color of thinking, but it doesn''t speak.


    Zhang Fan was a little surprised at this time. The elder martial brother was also a kind of lover. In order to drive Su Qian''s grandfather away, they had a relationship and then insulted each other. Maybe this kind of trick was very cruel, but it made them more successful. He didn''t think about why the woman wanted to find the old man to marry him. If he speculated, why would she want to marry him If it''s true, the woman''s heart still has Su Qian''s grandfather, and it''s also very deep. The most fundamental purpose of finding Su Qian''s grandfather is to see how things are. If it is, maybe the woman will marry the person who comes later.


    "And second younger martial brother, you keep saying that you developed the poison pill. What''s the evidence?" the man said with a sneer.


    "Ha ha, senior brother" when the old man heard this, he burst out laughing and said, "if you want evidence, I''ll give you an evidence. How to say that? With a little obsession in his eyes, the old man''s eyes fell directly on the woman''s body and said," is Su Qin the gift I gave you on your birthday? "The woman was slightly stunned, raised her head and fell on the old man, and said: "remember"


    "is it still preserved?" the old man continued to ask, eyes with a little expectation: "can you wear it on the body"


    "well" the woman hesitated and nodded gently, turned her right hand, a delicate box appeared in her hand, then gently opened it, and a silver Hosta appeared in her palm .


    "Open the top of the silver hairpin" the old man took a deep breath, looking a little excited, since the woman still has this.


    At this time, the man''s face changed and his eyes flashed quickly.


    "You open the top of it." the old man''s eyes were shining with Jingguang.


    "Eh" the woman felt a little trembling in her heart. After nodding, she stretched out her hand and twisted it. At this time, the man standing beside him suddenly made a quick hand and grasped the hairpin. When she grabbed it, the silver hairpin also turned into powder in a wave of energy.


    At this time, Zhang Fan laughed, and the old man also laughed, and the woman''s face showed the color of disbelief: "elder martial brother, you"


    "younger martial sister", the man quickly thought of something, looked a little flustered, and said: "it''s difficult that you really believe what he said, he is fabricated"


    "I think you are guilty." the old man said with a sneer.


    "Ha ha" the man burst out laughing and said, "I''m guilty of being a thief again. You have no basis. How to say I''m guilty of being a thief"


    the old man''s face was a little sarcastic. Then he looked at the woman and said, "it''s under the bottom of the brocade box. I put it there just for you to find out. You can open it and have a look"


    the woman was stunned Without waiting for that person''s reaction, he quickly opened the brocade box. Then, under the touch, he found a dark grid on the next floor, and took out a piece of paper that had been yellow for a long time.


    The man''s face changed greatly and his face was full of disbelief.


    At this time, the woman stepped back two steps and quickly opened it. At this time, the old man''s face became softer, and his eyes were a little obsessed. She said, "this poison pill is quite a marriage proposal, and then there is a prescription for this poison pill in the thing that I ask for the Lord''s consent. I don''t know if you can believe what I say now"


    woman one Looking at it again and again, the tears in his eyes fell down. Then he looked up and said to another man in disbelief: "elder martial brother"


    "younger martial sister, this thing is absolutely fake." the man said quickly.


    "Master, you said my teacher faked it." Zhang Fan spoke at this time, but he secretly belittled his IQ. How can such a person cultivate to this point? The age of loss is so big


    shaking his head, Zhang Fan said: "when my master said that things were inside the silver hairpin, you were guilty of being a thief and destroyed the silver hairpin. Now the things are in the brocade box, and my teacher hasn''t touched any of them It''s a forgery, so you''re doubting the elder "


    " little younger martial sister, I don''t have it. "The man who seems to be only in his fifties was stunned and went on the expressway.


    "Since not, then this is the fact." Zhang Fan sneered.


    After hearing this, the man''s face was low. Almost in an instant, the breath of palpitation came out. Immediately, the residual shadow appeared and directly grabbed Zhang Fan.


    "Touch" and at this time, the old man also moved, energy floating between, but with the man carried.


    "Ha ha, I don''t want to say anything. I want to kill people. I respect you. I say you are a senior, but I do such a thing..." Zhang Fan''s eyes with cold meaning, word by word way: "that is animal, Oh right, animal this word you don''t understand, I explain, that is heartless, for their own selfish desire, frame others to the unjust person."


    "I didn''t expect such a thing to happen," Zhang Fan said with a light in his eyes: "and if I guess correctly, you want to kill my master this time, I''m afraid you want to kill the people of the ghost hand sect"


    in fact, when Zhang fan knew what the other party was, he guessed that the ghost hand seal of the ghost hand sect was so special, which would be a challenge for the poison sect It''s a threat, and the threat is his second younger martial brother. Can he stay?


    and maybe this man also secretly hates him, so he wants to let the old man die in the hands of the woman or be poisoned by his own pill.


    Indeed insidious, but it is also this, but let the man himself into a dilemma.


    After Zhang Fan''s words, the man''s face changed greatly, and his eyes floated in an instant.


    "Was I right?" Zhang Fan sneered at the man with a little disdain.

 Chapter 398

    Now he will not say that there is any timidity. What he has to do now is to bring women to their side. Otherwise, if the old man has problems, they will die.


    In addition, although he was still a little angry about the woman''s giving him that pill, after knowing the truth, he also faded down at this time.


    "Second younger martial brother, today I also want to see how strong you have been for such a long time." the man sneered, and the energy of palpitation floated to the old man in front of Zhang Fan.


    After the old man saw it, he was also shocked. With a loud bang, he trembled all around. At this time, the man grabbed Zhang Fan. If it wasn''t for his guidance, how could it be today? It was obvious that he put all the responsibility on Zhang Fan.


    But at this time, the woman stood in front of Zhang Fan and slapped the man.


    "Younger martial sister, you" man''s face with ferocious, while the woman''s face at this time with cold, perhaps there are these complex eyes.


    At this time, the old man and the man came into contact again, and they left here in the fight, because they couldn''t do it at all.


    After the two rushed out, the woman''s eyes fell on Zhang Fan, with a thick apology on her face and said: "little brother, I''m sorry"


    Zhang Fan took a deep breath, and her eyes fell on Su Qian in her arms. At this time, her small white face was still with tears. After a long time, she said: "you''d better apologize to her", Zhang Fan''s eyes were also with a strong smile Then she said, "her name is Su Qian. I''m afraid the teacher can''t forget that you gave her such a name"


    the woman was stunned, her eyes trembled again, and her head lowered.


    Sighed a tone, Zhang Fan embraces Su Qian to walk toward outside, the woman also followed to go out after seeing.


    After coming outside, Zhang Fan found that they were in a snow mountain cave, and they were forgetting to go far away again. The two figures collided, and the vast force caused the contraction of the surrounding space. Zhang Fan, who was very far away from them, could feel the horror of suffocating energy, which was the terror of Shengjie battle


    every impact Zhang Fan''s blue eyes are full of strange brilliance, and even yearn for the day when he can reach the same height, which is really a higher level


    "master, the truth is clear. At that time, the person who insulted you is the one who did harm to your innocence. There is nothing good about this kind of person Miss, in order to achieve their goals by all means, people can''t give you happiness "


    Zhang Fan''s eyes twinkled at this time, and said:" you help my teacher, he has not been easy for so many years "


    the woman''s heart trembled, Zhang Fan looked at her at this time, since it is a guide, then guide to the end.


    "Go," Zhang Fan said with a twinkling eyes: "your gratitude and resentment, you are a very important position. Your choice now will represent your position. Do you think you can return to the poison sect now? There are still people you are worthy of nostalgia. After so many years of waiting, this result is what you want to see clearly your position and the most important thing in your heart The real idea is that the teacher needs you, and you also need the teacher "


    at this time, Zhang Fan said that it''s perfect. The perfect woman and the old man come together. After understanding the feelings, he knows that it''s not easy.


    At this time, the woman took a deep breath, nodded her head, and said thank you in a low voice. Her body galloped out.


    After the woman left, Zhang Fan''s eyes fell on Su Qian in her arms again, and the guilt in her eyes reappeared. Then he reached out and wiped the tears off her small face, looked up again, and found that after the woman joined, the vast energy impact became more terrifying.


    That space is not a twisted black hole that emerges. It''s all secretly frightening to see it. However, after the woman joined, the other man was defeated.


    At this time, Zhang fan can feel it without looking at it. I''m afraid that the man is extremely angry and ferocious at this time.


    "touch" rises with the surge of energy. At this time, Zhang Fan''s pupils contract, holds Su Qian in his arms, and between the blue light blooms, completely wraps them in. Then a pair of wings open, and his body gallops out in a further direction, too scared It''s terrible, just like the explosion of an atomic bomb. It''s no exaggeration that the white clouds in the air are directly surging away. What a terrible explosive force is needed


    and with such explosive force, the surrounding mountains can be spared


    as he thought, most of the surrounding mountains collapse in an instant under the terrible energy, and snowflakes are splashing in the vast expanse of white.


    Zhang Fan with Su Qian''s body back after a long distance, looking at the distant plot, the heart is deeply shocked.


    "But at this time, my younger martial sister and I have been waiting for you for a long time


    "Elder martial brother, I''m sorry." the woman''s voice was cold, but there was no fluctuation when she said I''m sorry. The poor man must have something hateful."I won''t let you go easily, just wait." accompanied by the voice of fury, an illusory one galloped away towards the distance.


    Zhang Fan breathed, which can be regarded as calming down. At this time, he couldn''t help looking up towards them, and his eyes flickered. At this time, they probably have a lot to say. Between his thoughts, his body soared. After looking for a long time, he found the location of the valley and galloped back.


    After coming to the thatched cottage, Zhang Fan holds Su Qian in her arms and comes to her room. This is Zhang Fan''s first visit to Su Qian''s boudoir. It''s very clean and tidy, with some plants planted inside, giving people a small fresh feeling.


    After putting Su Qian on the bed, Zhang Fan takes a deep look at Su Qian, and his guilt surges up again. At this time, his bare arms still have some bright red marks. He can''t imagine how rude he was at that time.


    And at this time, looking at Su Qian''s frown from time to time also proves her pain.


    He did not leave, sitting there waiting, waiting for Su Qian to wake up.


    Little by little, I don''t know how long, Su Qian''s body moved and opened her eyes.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s heart trembled, his eyes looked in the past, and his face was still with the color of guilt.


    "Big brother Zhang" Su Qian murmured, but her tears fell down, looking very ruddy.


    "Well" Zhang Fan took a deep breath at this time, the color of guilt on his face deepened and said: "Qianqian, I''m sorry."


    "What did I do wrong, brother Zhang?" Su Qian murmured, her eyes misty, and said: "why do you treat me like that"


    Zhang Fan''s heart trembled. At this time, Su Qian said with a trill: "what''s wrong with me, brother Zhang? I can change it. Don''t ignore me, Wuwu, brother Zhang"


    his face was dull, but Zhang Fan didn''t expect that Su Qian would go wrong But will say such a turn of words, maybe he was in the power of the drug, to Suqian said, maybe deeply stabbed her.


    "You''re right, I''m wrong, I shouldn''t say that to you." Zhang Fan said with guilt. Looking at Su Qian''s extremely weak appearance, he couldn''t help holding her in his arms. Soon, his shoulders were wet.


    "The scar on your body is still painful?" two people continued for a long time did not speak, finally Zhang Fan took the initiative to ask.


    Su Qian''s body vibrated slightly, it was obvious that she thought of something again, and the sobbing voice rang out again.


    "Sorry" at this time Zhang Fan said three words.


    Su Qian gently shook her head, but did not speak.


    Zhang Fan''s lips moved, but she didn''t know how to say it. At this time, there was a sound of footsteps outside. Zhang Fan looked up and found that the woman came in. When she saw the two people embracing each other, there was a strong color of guilt in her eyes. After hesitation, she came up.


    Zhang Fan released Su Qian with dim tears at this time, wiped the tears for her, let her lie down on the bed, looked at the woman and walked out. Although the woman is a senior, maybe she is the same, but if she is wrong, she should apologize, and his departure at this time is to create a space for them.


    After walking out of the room, Zhang Fan closed the door and found the old man sitting in the outer room, looking at the door.


    Zhang Fan also sat in the past at this time, and two bottles of wine appeared in his hands.


    The old man was stunned, but his face was smiling. Then he took out the wine bottle and touched Zhang Fan. He drank it and opened his mouth. The old man could not help holding his breath and enjoying the hot feeling brought by the wine. After a long time, the old man looked at Zhang Fan and said thank you.


    After listening, Zhang Fan shook his head and said, "it''s better to solve the misunderstanding than anything else. Cherish it well"


    "well," the old man nodded gently, with a little soft on his face and said: "this is the situation. No one can imagine the result, and the result can''t be driven by human beings"


    Zhang Fan narrowed his eyes slightly and said after a long time: "no one can dominate my life The old man laughed and said, "do you know why I passed the ghost fingerprints to you?"


    "en" Zhang Fan nodded gently and said: "you don''t want to let the ghost fingerprints go, but you didn''t expect the result."


    "indeed" the old man nodded gently and said: "so I''m sorry Only then can I thank you. "The old man''s right hand turned, and long Yu appeared in his hand, handed it to Zhang Fan and said," this is your thing "


    "

 Chapter 399

    Looking at the dragon jade in the old man''s hand, Zhang Fan''s heart still fluctuated, and then extended his hand to take it.


    "Although I don''t know what your identity is, it''s better to show this jade pendant as little as possible," the old man said at this time.


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded heavily. The previous exposure caused him a lot of death, but fortunately, because of all kinds of things, he rushed out. At this time, he dared to ask, he was pretending to rely on himself.


    "Well, that''s it. What are you going to do with my granddaughter Qianqian? Although most of the responsibility is Su Qin''s, I want to hear your opinion. It doesn''t matter. If you want to leave, Qianqian will forget it after a long time," the old man said at this time.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, blue eyes with a little light, and then said directly: "Qianqian is a good girl, is a kind girl, I will not hurt her, I am also a man, this responsibility I will take up"


    "ha ha, very good, to tell you the truth, the person who found you at that time is also Qianqian, if not for her, I would not have just After listening, the old man took a deep breath, with a little comfort in his eyes. When he continued to say something, there were some changes at the door. Zhang Fan looked up with doubts in his eyes, and found that the door was still closed, but when the old man took back his eyes, he laughed.


    After a little, the door opened and the woman came out. After sitting down, she looked at Zhang Fan deeply and said thank you again.


    Zhang Fan gently shakes his head. In fact, he knows that Su Qian''s new brother is so kind-hearted. Then he says, "how''s Qian Qian now"


    "she''s asleep now." the woman takes a deep breath at this time. When she sees Su Qian like that, her heart is really boundless guilt. She''s still too impulsive.


    "Then I''m going in to see her, two elders, you can talk." Zhang Fan said at this time, stood up, then directly pushed the door and went in. After he came to the room, he naturally saw the figure lying on the bed, but at this time she had covered the quilt, and there were some tears on her little face, but her little face was full of smiles.


    Then Suqian and Suqian sit beside her, and they are not looking at each other.


    At this time, outside, the woman is lying in the old man''s arms, and her eyes are also ruddy. She really feels wrong in her guilt, and the old man is also comforting the woman. In fact, he is the most guilty now. If Su Qin didn''t resent him, I''m afraid Su Qian would not have such a thing if he took the initiative to find Su Qian It won''t happen either.


    At night, the woman took the initiative to make some food. After making it, she took the initiative to carry a tray with two bowls of rice porridge and vegetables inside. Zhang Fan, who had been in the room, quickly took it and said, "thank you, master"


    the woman gently shook her head, looked at Su Qian and said, "isn''t she awake yet"


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded gently, and after he nodded, he naturally saw the woman''s deep guilt again. At this time, he showed a smile on his face and said: "you don''t have to blame me again, elder. Now that things have happened, it happened. Who hasn''t done anything wrong?"


    after listening to this, the woman couldn''t help saying thank you again, and then she turned and left.


    After Zhang Fan put things on the table, he looked at Su Qian again, then vomited and sat down beside her. At this time, Su Qian''s body moved and opened her eyes.


    "Qianqian, you wake up." Zhang Fan saw Su Qian''s face and suddenly showed a rare smile.


    Su Qian at this time the small face gradually become ruddy up, eyes with a little shame gently nodded.


    "Hungry or not, eat something," Zhang Fan said with a smile at this time.


    "Well," Su Qian nodded and sat up. At this time, she could not help but scream. She quickly covered her body with her little hand over the quilt, and her face became more ruddy.


    Zhang Fan was stunned, but he took a deep breath, because he noticed some marks on Su Qian''s chest. I''m afraid those marks were left by him.


    after taking a deep breath, he came over with a tray, and then with chopsticks, he said: "come on, I''ll feed you"


    "brother Zhang, I''ll come by myself." Su Qian said sheepishly.


    "I''ll come," Zhang Fan said with a smile, holding chopsticks and holding some vegetables to Su Qian''s mouth.


    At this time, Su Qian opened her mouth and ate.


    "Still blame me?" Zhang Fan asked softly.


    "Ah" Su Qian was stunned, then lowered her head and said: "no, because I know brother Zhang didn''t mean it, and you were also for my good"


    Zhang Fan took a deep breath, then laughed again and said: "well, let''s have dinner"


    Su Qian nodded, then raised her head again, and her little face was full of a very happy smile at this time.Maybe Su Qian''s appetite is very small, and she will be full after eating some, but Zhang Fan still gives her some more. At this time, Su Qian can''t help but say: "brother Zhang, you also eat some"


    Zhang Fan nods gently, takes that pair of chopsticks, and simply eats some. After putting down the chopsticks, he looks at Su Qian and says: "is it still painful now"


    Su Qian''s face is extremely swollen Red up, eyes more shy up, after a long time this just shook his head, perhaps because of shyness, but did not say anything.


    At this time, Zhang Fan sits beside Su Qian and gently holds her little hand. Su Qian is obviously nervous at this time. At this time, Zhang Fan says, "Qian Qian, be my wife in the future"


    Su Qian looks dull after listening. After a long time, she says, "brother Zhang, I don''t think I am worthy of you"


    "ha ha" Zhang Fan is in Su Qian Qian''s small face pinched and said: "I don''t think I''m worthy of you"


    Su Qian was stunned again. Zhang Fan also said at this time: "OK, now you don''t speak, it''s settled"


    blushed and lowered her head, Su Qian whispered.


    At this time, Zhang Fan took a deep breath. Maybe he should confess something to Su Qian. Thinking of Zhang Fan, he continued: "Qian Qian, I''ll tell you something"


    "um" Su Qian nodded again.


    Zhang Fan breathed at this time and said Ouyang Xianer, Liu Ruyan, Qingya, including Yue Yi. After that, he looked a little different. He could never cheat the girl because she was too kind. Zhang Fan didn''t want to hide anything from him.


    And Su Qian first, but her eyes are ruddy. Zhang Fan takes a deep breath after looking at it. At this time, Su Qian sits up and holds her hand on Zhang Fan.


    Slightly a Leng, Zhang Fan inertia reaction is also hugged Su Qian, but it is extremely greasy skin, face red up with a little embarrassed.


    At this time, Su Qian didn''t notice this and still sobbed softly. At this time, Su Qian raised her head and said, "thank you, brother Zhang"


    Zhang fanleng. Instead, Su Qian thanked herself. At this time, Su Qian said, "thank you, brother Zhang, for telling me this." in fact, in Su Qian''s opinion, Zhang fanleng''s opinion is that Since fan confessed these things to him, it proved that Zhang Fan really accepted her from the heart, and she was also moved, Zhang Fan did not hide from her.


    This is the difference between this world and Zhang Fan''s previous life. Many people are monogamous, but many are polygamous.


    Zhang Fan was still puzzled at this time. After a long time, she slowly released it. Su Qian looked at the tears on her small face, stretched out her hand and wiped the tears off her face, saying: "OK, don''t cry, it''s not good looking when you are crying"


    Su Qian was stunned and nodded her head. At this time, she also noticed their posture, and her small face couldn''t help it The first time it was ruddy.


    Looking at Su Qian''s appearance, Zhang Fan''s face appeared a gentle color, and then slowly put Su Qian down, let her lie down, look at her still looking at himself, lowered her head, hesitated, but in his white face on a kiss, and then said: "well, now you have a good rest, I take things out, come in to accompany you"


    stretch out a small hand to touch the quilt Where Zhang Fan had been, Su Qian''s face was slightly red and nodded.


    Zhang Fan smiles again, picks up the things on the table and goes out. When he walks in again, Su Qian falls asleep with a sweet smile.


    At this time did not disturb her, Zhang Fan directly sat on one side, began to practice up, since agreed, then he will be here with Su Qian one night.


    In the process of Zhang Fan''s cultivation, the blue light on Zhang Fan''s body also becomes very strong and dazzling. As the night shrinks, the illusory Blue Dragon emerges and rises


    The next day, Zhang Fan still opened his eyes early, but after he woke up, he was stunned, and then his face showed the color of disbelief. At this time, he broke through an inexplicable level and reached the second grade of the emperor. What''s the matter? Because the abundant energy in the Blue Dragon has obviously doubled again, and that feeling is very comfortable, but it doesn''t matter And the feeling is obviously different, what is not a breakthrough?


    What''s the matter? Between Zhang Fan''s surprise and doubt, he suddenly thought of something, because nothing special happened to him, that is, he took the woman''s pill, and then had a relationship with Su Qian. At this time, he guessed that maybe the pill also brought him great promotion Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to break through so easily.

 Chapter 400

    Is he a blessing in disguise now?


    Zhang Fan smiles at this time, then turns his head and looks at Su Qian, and finds that she is looking at him with bright eyes.


    "Er, when did you wake up?" Zhang Fan said.


    "Just woke up" Su Qian said, then blinked her eyes and said: "brother Zhang, why are you so happy"


    "ha ha, I''ve made a breakthrough, and now I''m the emperor''s second grade product." Zhang Fan took a deep breath, and the joy in his eyes reappeared.


    Seeing Zhang Fan''s appearance, Su Qian was also happy for him, but then she thought of something and said, "brother Zhang, can you help me take off my clothes?"


    "well," Zhang Fan nodded and walked down from the bed. At this time, Su Qian stretched out her white and pink arm and said, "the clothes are in the cupboard." she was a little embarrassed.


    Zhang Fan stood up and went over directly. Then he took out a set of chest cloth, belly pocket and outer clothes from inside and put them beside Su Qian. At this time, his eyes were obviously confused. He still remembered that he helped Ouyang xian''er once when he was at Liuyun Guofeng''s home.


    See Zhang Fan take is quite complete, Su Qian''s small face once again red, and at this time, Zhang Fan also said: "then you put on your clothes, I went out first" words fall in Su Qian shy nodded, turned and walked out.


    After Zhang Fan came outside, the old man sat on the seat outside and looked at the outside with a little emotion on his face.


    "Teacher, are you ok?" at this time, Zhang Fan sat down and couldn''t help looking at the old man.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK" the old man said with a smile: "Suqin still looks so young, but I''ve become like this now"


    Zhang Fan looked at the old man and said: "why do you still like this, teacher?" but he also had some doubts: "can people of poison sect keep their looks like this"


    the old man nodded his head slightly and said: "poison sect has it Zhang Fan nodded gently, but he didn''t ask the old man why he didn''t try to keep it all the time. However, he soon thought of that. At that time, he should be the most decadent. Where else could he care to manage his appearance?


    looking out of the window, the woman was picking vegetables in the vegetable garden from the side While looking at it, you can see the woman''s extremely happy smile, there is love into hate, now the misunderstanding is solved, when the hate is meant to feel guilty, the woman now wants to better compensate for it.


    life is like this, when we should cherish it, we should cherish it. When we miss it, it''s too late to regret it. If we can live without regret, it''s also extremely difficult I have to.


    There was something missing in his heart at this time, that was Wang Yao, who was cheerful and lively, and was called the little witch by others.


    Thinking of the scene when he and Wang Yao fell off the cliff together at that time, he took a deep breath. He would still look for it, not abandon it or give up.


    "how''s Qianqian?" the old man asked.


    "She''s fine now" Zhang Fan''s face showed a smile. At this time, the old man couldn''t help saying, "thank you again"


    Zhang Fan shook his head after hearing this. At this time, the door opened and Su Qian came out wearing a simple white skirt. However, her walking posture was a little strange, as if with a little raw, and her small face was full of red.


    Zhang Fan naturally understood something, with a little guilt on his face again. He could not imagine how rude he would be that day, but let such a weak girl bear it, took a deep breath, stood up, and sat down with Su Qian.


    The old man looked at Su Qian, his eyes full of unspeakable kindness.


    "Grandfather" Su Qian said at this time.


    The old man nodded gently, and then said, "have a good rest these two days, Zhang Fan. You should take good care of my granddaughter these two days, or I won''t forgive you"


    "eh" Zhang Fan nodded heavily after listening.


    "I''m going to help grandma." at this time, Su Qian stood up and wanted to go out. Naturally, the woman outside was so powerful that she heard it. She stood up, looked at it and looked a little different. She seemed to hear Su Qian calling her grandma. She was warm and moved. Her eyes were red in an instant, but she waved her hand outside¡° Qianqian, you just sit there, I can do it myself "


    after listening, Su Qian''s face showed some embarrassed look. When she was just about to speak, the old man said with a smile:" OK, you can sit down "


    " um "after listening, Su Qian finally nodded and sat down.


    An hour later, the woman came in, holding a wooden tray with four dishes in it. At this time, the old man showed a smile on his face, and then looked at Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan laughed at this time, naturally understand what, between turning hands, two bottles of wine appeared in the hands, and then on the table.


    Su Qian wrinkled her lovely little nose at this time, but she didn''t open her mouth in the end.


    After the woman came in again, she put four rice porridge in it. Then she went out again and came in with four bowls of rice. After sitting down, she was a little embarrassed and said, "I haven''t cooked for a long time, and I don''t know if it suits your appetite.""The teacher''s mother made delicious food." Zhang Fan also changed his tongue at this time, thinking that the food made by the woman last night was really good.


    "Remember before I like to eat your hand-made food, the taste has not changed." the old man''s face appeared aftertaste color.


    After listening, the woman''s eyes are also a little confused, and then her face is also hung with a very soft smile.


    "Ha ha" at this time, the old man laughed and said in two voices: "in front of the younger generation, what are my feelings? Let''s have a drink." then the old man picked up the wine jar and touched Zhang Fan, took a drink, and then his eyes narrowed slightly. For a long time, he said happily. Only two words can''t tell the old man''s happiness.


    Zhang Fan''s face is also with a happy color, and Su Qin and Su Qian also chat at this time, Su Qin from time to time to Su Qian clip some dishes, face at this time is also hanging a little kind color.


    After a harmonious meal, Zhang Fan takes Su Qian''s little hand and goes outside. It may be very slow, but Zhang Fan pays more attention to her mentality at this time. His purpose is to make Su Qian feel relaxed.


    After arriving at the lakeside, Su Qian turned red. Then she looked at Zhang Fan and said, "brother Zhang, I want to take a bath"


    "well," Zhang Fan nodded his head and said, "I''ll watch for you. You can go to wash." then she turned around and walked to a tree and leaned down with her back to Su Qian.


    Su Qian secretly took a look at Zhang Fan, and then took off her clothes. When the same beautiful body appeared, some red marks were dazzling on the white skin. But when the bright eyes looked at the red marks, the eyes were full of shame and unspeakable softness .


    After leaning against the tree, Zhang Fan first thought of the little Warcraft, that is, Qingya. He thought of holding her every day. At that time, he didn''t feel anything. Now that the little Warcraft is gone, his heart is empty.


    Can he go back to have a look? His heart trembled slightly, but his eyes couldn''t help looking in the direction of Su Qian. He was embarrassed and turned his head quickly. He didn''t seem to be able to. If he couldn''t leave, he would not take Su Qian with him. If he took her with him, he would never take risks rashly.


    Now the people of Fengjia must think that he died in the storm, but God gave him another chance, so he should cherish this chance.


    An hour later, with a faint fragrance, Zhang Fan raised his head and found Su Qian standing beside him. Then he sat down. However, Zhang Fan didn''t let her lean against the tree, but when she leaned up, he put out his hand to hold her slender and soft waist and let her lean against himself. At this time, the fragrance was even stronger Some.


    Feeling the warmth in Zhang Fan''s arms, Su Qian''s face was ruddy. Before she closed her eyes and bathed in the rare warm sun, she was in a good mood. That kind of feeling was unspeakable warmth.


    Zhang Fan looks down at Su Qian, looks at her cheek hair, but reaches out his hand to help her get the back, looks at her little face red, eyes closed, the whole person is exuding that kind of extremely youthful feeling.


    His heart fluctuated slightly, but he lowered his head to kiss Su Qian''s soft mouth. At this time, the picture seemed to be in unspeakable harmony. After a simple kiss, Zhang Fan left. The kiss was nothing, but with a little heartache, a little guilt, and a little moving.


    Su Qian opened her eyes at this time. She naturally felt something just now. She peeped at Zhang Fan quickly, but she blushed again and closed her eyes.


    Zhang Fan smiles and hugs Su Qian tightly, but he doesn''t speak. He and the girl enjoy the peace and warmth of the afternoon.


    Gradually he found that the girl with a sweet smile, but in his arms fell asleep again, Leng Xia, also did not disturb, until noon, this can not help but reach out and pinch Su Qian''s face.


    Su Qian moved her body and slowly opened her eyes. Then, ah, she blushed and fell asleep. However, she was so comfortable and warm in Zhang Fan''s arms that she was reluctant to leave Zhang Fan''s arms and said: "brother Zhang, I''m sorry, I fell asleep"


    Zhang Fan laughed and kneaded her little face again "I''m sorry, I''m not allowed to say that in the future." when she stood up, she also took her little hand and stood up.

 Chapter 401

    After pulling Su Qian to stand up, she also nodded gently, and was pulled by Zhang Fan to walk in the direction of the hut.


    When I went back, the food was ready and I was drinking a little wine. The feeling was unspeakable. It was very warm and warm.


    From time to time, Zhang Fan puts some dishes in Su Qian''s bowl. Every time, Su Qian''s eyes are filled with a feeling of extreme happiness, so he occasionally puts some chopsticks on him, and the atmosphere becomes more harmonious and warm.


    After dinner, Su Qin also began to clean up, Su Qian may recover some at this time, also took the initiative to stand up to help.


    After they went out, the old man''s eyes fell on Zhang Fan, pondered and said: "Zhang Fan will discuss something with you"


    after listening, Zhang Fan gently nodded and said: "well, teacher, you say"


    "I want to give that girl to you. This place can''t live for a long time. I plan to find a new place with Suqin," the old man said.


    Zhang Fan nodded his head and said: "don''t worry, no problem"


    hearing Zhang Fan''s words, the old man nodded and continued: "ghost fingerprints have been handed down to you now. Although you are not officially included in ghost fingerprints, you are already my disciple in my heart. Ghost fingerprints are unique in the whole martial spirit continent. In terms of medical treatment, they are not unique at all I don''t want you to carry it forward, but let the world know that ghost fingerprints still exist. "


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded again.


    After hearing this, the old man also showed a smile on his face, and then said: "in addition, although you are the emperor''s strength now, I don''t recommend you to wander in Zhongzhou, because the danger here is still very big. If you can, take Qianqian back to the four empires first. When you really have the strength, it''s not too late to come back. At that time, you can completely establish your own power Zhang Fan nodded his head again with some difference between his looks. That''s why he has achieved his goal of coming to Zhongzhou. Qingya should be ok now, and his heart is completely relieved. Zhongzhou will come back, and when he comes back, he will sweep here with dazzling edge, so that everyone here will know his existence, In the afternoon, Zhang Fan took Su Qian''s little hand and went to the external affairs office again. At this time, Zhang Fan also said directly, "Qian Qian, if I go out, would you like to go with me?"


    Su Qian raised her small face after listening, and finally gently nodded her head and said, "I''m willing." "But how about grandfather and them"


    "ha ha. Your grandfather is taken care of by his teacher and his mother. They are both so strong. Are you afraid that something will happen to them? "Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    Su Qian also nodded after listening, as if she did, and nodded gently with a sweet smile. At this time, the yearning look appeared again on her small face. She was confined here from childhood to adulthood. He also wanted to see how the outside world was, and he was extremely satisfied to follow Zhang Fan.


    That night, after dinner, the old man also took the initiative to talk to Su Qian.


    Although Su Qian has heard Zhang Fan say, but at this time, still can''t help but with a little reluctant and sad, but finally gently nodded.


    Night to rest, Zhang Fan followed Su Qian went to her room, want to comfort her.


    Looking at Su Qian with ruddy eyes, Zhang Fan helps her wipe her tears from time to time. At the same time, he says, "don''t worry, if you miss your grandfather, I''ll take you to them"


    Su Qian nods her head gently after listening.


    "Well, let''s have a rest early." Zhang Fan smiles and pinches Su Qian''s face. When he is going to leave, Su Qian stops Zhang Fan and says: "brother Zhang"


    three words fall, blushes and whispers: "can you accompany me"


    Zhang Fan''s eyes become soft and nods gently. That night, Zhang Fan hugs Su Qian like this After a night''s rest, he knew that Su Qian might feel lonely when the old man said she wanted to leave.


    The next day, when Su Qian opened her eyes, she saw that she was still lying in Zhang Fan''s arms, with unspeakable warmth in her eyes and a sense of happiness in her heart.


    After a short meeting, Zhang Fan opened his eyes and naturally noticed Su Qian''s look. He couldn''t help kissing her on her small face. They hugged each other for a while and then sat up.


    After breakfast that day, the old man and Suqin left the valley, and it was not clear where they had gone.


    That night, after eating Su Qian''s delicious food, Zhang Fan didn''t go to his room at night. Instead, he came to her room with Su Qian. In fact, Zhang Fan is afraid that this girl will feel lonely.


    After lying on the bed with Su Qian, Zhang Fan looks at Su Qian in his arms and says with a smile, "Qian Qian, let''s leave here tomorrow too"


    "well," Su Qian nods her head slightly after listening, with some nostalgia in her eyes. After all, this place has been her residence for a long time.Zhang Fan smiles at this time and kisses Su Qian again on her white and pink face. Looking at Su Qian''s blushing face again, her heart is slightly fluctuating. Between her eyes, Su Qian''s eyes appear shy again, and her lips are getting closer and closer. When Zhang fan kisses Su Qian on her little mouth, Su Qian closes her eyes and her lovely eyebrows quiver It fully shows Su Qian''s tension at this time.


    Gently open Su Qian''s teeth, light fragrance floating between, Zhang Fan also touched the lovely soft tongue.


    Su Qian''s body vibrated slightly, like an electric shock.


    Gently touched, Zhang Fan also can''t put it down at this time, because Su Qian''s small tongue is very soft, and gradually Su Qian also responded, but the performance is extremely astringent, obviously the performance of the first kiss.


    But after a while, Su Qian also liked this feeling, holding Zhang Fan in her small hand.


    This kiss lasted for a long time. After the separation of her lips, Su Qian buried herself shyly in Zhang Fan''s arms.


    Holding Su Qian gently, Zhang Fan''s heart is also very warm. At this time, he can''t help thinking about what happened in the cave, and his heart trembles. Although they have a relationship, Su Qian is still the kind of girl he wants to care for, but he is afraid that it will leave an indelible mark on Su Qian that day. He hesitates and says: "Qian Qian"


    in his heart "well," Su Qian''s face is still blushing.


    "I think..." Zhang Fan coughed, looked embarrassed and said, "can I see the scars on your body"


    "ah" after hearing this, Su Qian''s face suddenly turned red, and her face was even more wry, but she nodded very cleverly. After a long time, she stretched out her little hand and gently pulled away her skirt. At this time, Su Qian had closed her eyes and her face was more and more ruddy Like a ripe apple.


    After the long skirt was untied, a lovely pink belly pocket also appeared. When Su Qian took off the dress she wore, her flat abdomen also appeared.


    At this time, Su Qian has put her hands on her eyes.


    At this time, Zhang Fan looked at Su Qian, and found that her marks had been eliminated, but some places still had shallow red marks. He touched her heart, raised his head and fell on Su Qian''s small face, and said: "Qianqian, you really didn''t blame me that day"


    after listening, Su Qian released her hands, opened her beautiful eyes, and looked at Zhang Fan''s little eyes Guilt eyes, quickly shook his head, said: "brother Zhang that thing is not your fault, I will not blame brother Zhang"


    Zhang Fan took a deep breath, can''t help holding Su Qian in his arms, this girl is too kind.


    After kissing Su Qian again, Su Qian also gave an astringent response. After a long time, Zhang Fan loosened Su Qian, bent down with firmness on his face, and said in Su Qian''s ear, "Qian Qian, I want you to be my real woman"


    Zhang Fan''s heart was also fluctuating at this time, but he didn''t think of anything else, but he was unconscious that day Although Su Qian didn''t say anything or even decide, he was still full of worry, and he wanted to tell Su Qian with action that his feelings at this time, because that feeling couldn''t be described at all, but he lost it in that situation for the first time. Now he just wanted to compensate Su Qian once again, tenderly Consciously, he was Zhang Fan. He was not an unconscious person.


    Su Qian Leng next, the Mou son inside appeared a little flustered, but finally bit the lip or gently nodded.


    Zhang Fan naturally sees it. With a little heartache in his heart, he takes a deep breath and kisses Su Qian''s little mouth again. When they embrace each other, Zhang Fan unties the pink little belly bag, and then the chest cloth


    It''s best when two people are naked, Su Qian''s body also becomes very formal. In Zhang Fan''s extremely gentle teasing, Su Qian''s heart is also slightly trembling. That kind of extremely strange feeling makes Su Qian become a little confused.


    Some people say that this kind of thing is shameless, some people say that this kind of thing is sacred, but when it really comes to that kind of moment, it is the time when the feelings are more sublimated. You have feelings, I mean, this kind of thing also becomes extremely harmonious


    Twenty minutes later, Su Qian''s eyes are also with some water, small hands tightly holding Zhang Fan, is also gently biting the lips.

 Chapter 402

    Zhang Fan at this time also see is to feel almost, in Su Qian''s pink lips, after a kiss, gently pressed on her body.


    In slowly into the time, Su Qian''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, there is still a little pain, but in the real into, Su Qian''s small face began to become ruddy up.


    Zhang Fan takes a deep breath. After his eyes fall on Su Qian''s small face, his eyes become softer. He kisses her mouth again. Su Qian also responds at this time.


    At this time, Zhang Fanfu said in Su Qian''s ear: "Qianqian, from today on, you are my Zhang Fan''s wife, my Zhang Fan''s woman, I will not let anyone hurt you, otherwise, you must step over my Zhang Fan first"


    Su Qian opened her bright eyes and nodded gently with emotion, but said again: "don''t say this kind of words in the future, elder brother Zhang If something happens to brother Zhang, I will follow him. "


    Zhang fan kisses Su Qian''s face, hesitates and moves her body slightly. At this time, Su Qian clenches her lips tightly. She doesn''t feel any tingling at this time. On the contrary, the feeling is very strange. It''s a feeling that can''t be expressed at all. It''s very comfortable and warm


    More than ten minutes later, Su Qian suddenly couldn''t help humming and pinching Zhang Fan''s skin.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes were a little surprised at this time, but he did not expect that Su Qian would be so sensitive


    gradually, Su Qian''s body softened, as if she had no strength, but her bright eyes were filled with indescribable intoxication.


    At this time, Zhang Fan hugs Su Qian''s body, kisses her little mouth, and curls up in Zhang Fan''s arms. Su Qian does not sleep much.


    A smile appeared on her face. She kissed Su Qian on her white forehead and slowly closed her eyes.


    The next day, Zhang Fan first opened his eyes, saw Su Qian''s arm outside, but got her arm into the quilt. At this time, Su Qian also felt something and opened her bright eyes.


    See Zhang Fan with a smile is looking at her, Su Qian''s small face slightly red, once again lying on Zhang Fan''s chest, his face is also full of unspeakable contentment.


    Holding Su Qian''s soft body, he didn''t worry. After a long time, he patted Su Qian''s pink back and said, "it''s time for her to get up"


    "well," Su Qian raised her head, red face and nodded gently, but let Zhang Fan close her eyes first.


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing. He saw all the things he should have seen yesterday, but he thought Su Qian might be extremely shy, so he closed his eyes.


    At this time, Su Qian sat up and began to put on her clothes. But after she put on her clothes, she looked at Zhang Fan and told him that he could open his eyes, but her face was ruddy, because she found that Zhang Fan was looking at her with a smile in his eyes.


    "Big brother Zhang" Su Qian called shyly, stretched out her little foot and put on her shoes, but ran out shyly.


    At this time, Zhang Fan also sat up and put on his clothes. After wearing them, when he came outside, he found Su Qian''s figure outside the thatched cottage, picking vegetables.


    After walking, Zhang Fan also squatted down and helped.


    Su Qian didn''t say much after seeing Zhang Fan, but her face was covered with sweet color.


    After seeing Su Qian''s look, Zhang Fan was relieved and his face was covered with a smile.


    After cooking together, Su Qian picked up the pills, medicinal materials and some ancient books. Then she put a ring on her hand. Just as they were about to leave, the two men came here. They were seriously injured, and their faces turned purple. They were also poisoned.


    At this time, one of the men, with an anxious look, saw a young man and woman standing in front of him, and said anxiously, "is master Guishou here?"


    "grandfather, he and grandma have gone." Su Qian held Zhang Fan''s arm and whispered.


    "When will the elder come back?" the man said quickly.


    At this time, Zhang Fan said: "teacher, he has not come back. I can help you to see if your friend has any injuries"


    the man was stunned and said: "you are the disciple of the ghost hand master"


    "eh" Zhang fan nodded gently.


    At this time, the man was in despair, but after Zhang Fan nodded, his face was rejoicing. He helped the man to the room. Although he didn''t know how far Zhang Fan had reached, it was better than nothing.


    Zhang Fan forgot the man. With the fluctuation of force and soul power, when he was sucking the poison of the poison pill, another ghost hand''s complicated ghost fingerprint was slowly rotating, but it was repairing the man''s injury.


    At this time, another man''s face was shocked and couldn''t believe it. This technique was so skillful. After the last pill was given to the man, the man looked at the man lying on the bed and found that although his face was still a little pale, it was obvious that he had begun to recover.When the joyful color appeared, he didn''t say much. Between the turning of his right hand, a brocade box appeared in his hand and handed it to Zhang Fan, saying: "little brother, thank you for saving my brother. This is Yun Lingzhi, which has existed for three hundred years and is extremely precious"


    Zhang Fan took it and put it away. At this time, the man looked at the two people: "you too Want to go out "


    " eh "Zhang Fan nodded gently.


    "That this ghost hand Valley later isn''t nobody?" that man Leng bottom can''t help a way.


    "Well, it is," Zhang Fan said with a dry cough.


    After listening to the man''s eyes flashed a strange color, and then said: "it seems that there will be a lot of people have problems, but fortunately I came and" words fall is also slightly vomit.


    Zhang Fan smiles, but he doesn''t speak. He''s not a Guanyin Bodhisattva or a Tathagata Buddha. He can''t save the whole life in how he saves people. The martial spirit continent is so huge that he can''t have thousands of separate bodies. He can help everyone to heal with all his heart.


    if he encounters this thing, he will encounter it. If he doesn''t encounter it, he won''t think much about it No.


    "Where are you going now?" the man continued.


    "Ice city" Zhang Fan said at this time, what he can do now is to return to the four empires as soon as possible.


    "Is it?" the man hesitated at this time, and then said: "but now the ice city is still quite chaotic." with that, the man couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "How can it be?" Zhang Fan''s eyes appeared the color of doubt.


    "How to say it?" the man hesitated, and then said: "according to legend, the cold zone was actually a battlefield in the zero period. Because of the victory of human beings, a seal was left here. This seal basically covers the whole cold zone. Under this seal, there are monsters in the zero period, the monsters in the extreme To be tough. And Bingcheng is one of the eyes of this cold region "


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help wondering. What''s the matter with that?


    at this time, the man hesitated again. After a long time, he continued:" it''s a shame that the second prince of Bingcheng, because he couldn''t get the qualification of the next city leader, spread the news that the cold region was an ancient battlefield in the zero period "


    "So what?" Zhang Fan said in surprise.


    "According to legend, there is crystal source in the seal of zero era battlefield existence," the man pondered and said.


    "Jingyuan" Zhang Fan was stunned.


    "That''s right" the man nodded his head. In fact, he knew that Zhang Fan would get the news when he arrived at the ice city. After all, it was also popular in the ice city at this time.


    "The energy contained in the crystal source is extremely vast. It is said that there is energy that can make the God level experts attack the supreme god level." the man shrugged his shoulders and said, "so now some top forces are coming. They are all looking for ice city, and it is also possible that the God level experts behind the top forces may also come." When it comes to the back, the man''s voice vibrates.


    "Er, it''s not right." Zhang Fan''s look was strange and shocked. There was a higher level above the God level. However, after the surprise, he quickly returned to normal. His sword spirit could pursue one level after another. He could understand this sentence.


    God level is just a title, and a higher level also exists, which no one can say clearly.


    "Cough, so the ice city is very chaotic now, and I believe more and more people will come after the news is spread more widely. I believe it will be more lively at that time, so I suggest you don''t go there." The man looked with a wry smile: "if it wasn''t for the existence of Ice Palace power in our ice city, the scene of ice city would be even more difficult to clean up"


    Zhang Fan frowned slightly after hearing this, and at this time the man continued: "in addition, I believe that the business here will be better and better soon"


    hearing this, Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing, he is naturally I understand the man''s meaning, but now that it''s been so long, he doesn''t want to drag on any more, so he nodded and didn''t say much. It''s a big deal that he won''t stay in ice city for a long time. When he gets there, he can find a place where he can ride Griffin or Niu Peng and go to other places directly. If he can go to the four empires, he can also go to the four empires directly. < br


    Thinking about it, Zhang Fan also said what he meant. The man nodded and said, "it''s OK, but there''s no place where you can directly reach the four empires. You need to go to other fields before you can go to the four empires"


    Zhang Fan nodded gently, but then he was curious and said, "but is that the Jingyuan thing true"


    ¡° I don''t know. After all, it''s a legend. " The man shook his head.


    "What about the zero period?" Zhang Fan asked at this time. He was more interested in this.


    "The zero period meeting is not as stable as it is now. It is said that the zero period meeting is full of monsters and beasts, and there are countless human strongmen. There are also many supreme gods. After the zero period is not enough, it suddenly drops down. Many supreme gods are missing, and they don''t know where they have gone." The man explained.

 Chapter 403

    "I also heard my grandfather say something about the zero period." at this time, Su Qian whispered. Seeing Zhang Fan looking at her in doubt, her little face blushed and continued: "my grandfather said that there are many battlefields since zero, as if every place is sealed with monsters since zero"


    "monsters are also Warcraft." Zhang Fan asked at this time.


    "Don''t know" Su Qian shook her head.


    Zhang Fan shrugged his shoulders, but he boldly guessed that the so-called monster might be the name of that era, and this era has been transformed into Warcraft, or the monster refers to a very strong Warcraft. Of course, this is just speculation, and I''m afraid that what we really understand is the zero period, and the strength that will be inherited will be known It must have been a long time, at least a thousand years ago, before noon, the man who was lying woke up and sat up to express his gratitude when he learned that Zhang Fan had cured him.


    After lunch, Zhang Fan took Su Qian with two men on the road.


    One day later, looking around at the vast expanse of white, at this time one of the men said: "there is less than a day to ice city."


    Zhang Fan nodded, but did not say anything. After another day of galloping, the ice city also appeared in front of Zhang Fan''s eyes. At this time, he could see many figures galloping in the direction of the ice city.


    Ice city covers a large area. In addition, according to the man, in the legend, the seal covers the whole frigid region. How vast it is. Think about Zhang Fan, he feels that his scalp is numb.


    In addition, ice city is just called ice city. It''s not ice city, it''s a city made of ice. The houses there are also made of stone tiles.


    After they came to the ice city, they couldn''t help but have a look and found that the ice city is estimated to exist to the same extent as the cities of the four empires. It''s really big.


    At this time, Zhang Fan and Su Qian fall down with them, and they go directly to the imperial city. At this time, a special person has carried out identity detection. At this time, Zhang Fan also learns that they are both from the ice city, and they can''t complain that they will be so depressed.


    In addition, he doubted whether the two men were hurt by being kidnapped and threatened by others.


    when Zhang Fan thought so, one of the men continued: "little brother, if you want to take Niu Peng, you need to go to Yu''s home in our ice city. This afternoon, too. If you don''t want to take Niu Peng to live in the imperial city for one day, tomorrow I will take him with me Thank you for your help "


    Zhang Fan nodded after listening.


    Seeing Zhang Fan nodding, the man couldn''t help smiling and said, "little brother, please come with me, I''ll arrange a place for you to live." then the man looked at another man and said, "go and report, just say I''m OK"


    another man nodded, turned and left, and the man left looked at Zhang Fan "Little brother, please come with me." Hualuo took them to another direction.


    In the process of walking, Zhang Fan''s eyes also looked around, and found that the imperial city here was also very big, and the decoration was also good. After walking through the garden and other places, he finally stayed in a small yard.


    "Little brother, this is the place where we entertain the distinguished guests. Each courtyard has three rooms. Two of them can live freely. In addition, I will ask my servants to prepare dinner for you. Tomorrow morning I will come to see two of them." the man said with a smile.


    "Thank you, big brother," Zhang Fan said.


    "Ha ha, little brother, you''re welcome." the man said with a smile, "there''s nothing else. I''ll go first. If there''s something wrong with the little brother, I''ll give orders to the servants directly"


    "OK" Zhang Fan nodded and watched the man leave. He also understood that the two people had identity in the Imperial City, but he didn''t think much about it He took Su Qian''s little hand and went in. When he came inside, he found that the small yard was extremely beautiful. On both sides of the door of each room, there was a servant girl standing. When they passed by, the three servant girls in the three rooms gave them a respectful look.


    Nodding with a smile, Zhang fan pulls Su Qian to the central room.


    Came inside, found that the room is also very large, but also unspeakably clean.


    After walking around the room, he found that the layout of the places where guests are entertained or where they live is similar. There is a bedroom with the living room, and then there is a place for bathing. But it''s a big circle. The seats, including the bed, are also very big.


    Zhang Fan breathes, pulls Su Qian to sit on the table, because it''s said that it''s chaotic outside, and Zhang Fan''s idea of taking Su Qian out for a walk is also directly dispelled. After all, since it''s dangerous outside, it''s better to be careful. After all, their strength is not high. However, Su Qian''s strength is much higher than Zhang Fan''s.


    After Zhang Fan inquired about Su Qian''s grade, he reached the level of emperor grade five. It''s amazing to think about Zhang Fan. Among the youth craze in Zhongzhou, the existence of this generation is very common. Needless to say, it certainly represents a higher level.Take out two cups of tea, Zhang Fan poured two cups of tea, then drink tea and Su Qian chat up, probably near the end of the night, the sound of knocking on the door.


    After Zhang Fan opened it, he found that it was a servant girl with a big tray in her hand. After a respectful look at Zhang Fan, he said, "young master, this is your dinner"


    "thank you." Zhang Fan took the initiative after seeing it.


    The servant girl shook her head and closed the door again when she withdrew.


    After putting the tray on the table, Zhang Fan also took out the food. Then he looked at Su Qian and said, "Qianqian, let''s eat." then he picked up a pair of chopsticks and handed them to Su Qian.


    Su Qian nodded and took it.


    after dinner, the maid knocked on the door again and cleaned up the things within half an hour.


    Zhang Fan is drinking tea at this time, and his eyes reveal a faint color. He takes a deep breath, and his eyes are slightly narrowed. If he leaves tomorrow, when will he come to Zhongzhou next time? Thinking of Qingya, his heart is still full of sadness. How he wants to go back to have a look? But is it OK? If he accidentally meets Feng''s family, Su Qian will not only talk to him With his involvement, the people of the wind family also know that if they did not die in the storm, they will continue to send people to chase him.


    Before and after thinking about it, Zhang Fan decided not to take risks. Since he didn''t die, there would be many chances. In addition, he sincerely believed that Qingya would be waiting for him, or waiting for him all the time. But at this time, he couldn''t help thinking of that sentence again. If they had been together for a long time, they would not have been at all times The night is getting darker and darker. At this time, Zhang Fan goes to another room to clean his body. After he comes out, Su Qian also goes in. At this time, Zhang Fan sits by the bed, takes long Yu out, sighs again, and puts it away again after a long time.


    After waiting for another meeting, Su Qian also came out. At this time, her long hair was completely vented. Because she had just taken a bath, her little face was still flushed, and she couldn''t say how moving she was.


    Zhang Fan at this time slightly some Lengshen, then the face also showed a very soft look.


    Su Qian sat next to Zhang Fan at this time, with a faint fragrance and a comfortable breath. At this time, they chatted at the bedside. After their hair was dry, Zhang Fan said, "Qian Qian, have a rest early. If you leave tomorrow, I''m afraid it will take a long time"


    "well," Su Qian blushed and nodded, then bent down The body took off the shoes, suddenly a pair of beautiful feet appeared, red face looked at Zhang Fan, and then walked to the inside of the bed.


    Zhang Fan smiles at this time, takes off her shoes and lies on the bed. At this time, Su Qian pulls the quilt and covers them directly. Then she leans on Zhang Fan''s side.


    Holding out his hand, Zhang Fan also holds Su Qian in his arms. At this time, Su Qian''s whole body curls up in his arms. Her face and bright eyes are full of happiness.


    Zhang Fan smiles at this time, looking at Su Qian''s face, but he can''t help kissing her face.


    Su Qian has a sweet smile on her face. She blinks her eyes and looks at Zhang Fan.


    Heart slightly fluctuated, Zhang Fan this time can''t help but kiss in Su Qian''s small mouth.


    Su Qian''s face was ruddy again. She slowly closed her eyes, opened her mouth and responded astringently. She really liked the feeling of kissing. Moreover, at this time, she could not help thinking that night in the valley, her face suddenly got hot, and she didn''t want to think about it. But the more so, it was difficult to make it that way. After all, they were hugging each other now It''s easy to think of that day.


    So gradually, Su Qian began to feel strange, holding Zhang Fan tightly in her small hand.


    Zhang Fan also seems to feel Su Qian''s situation at this time. At first, his face shows a trace of doubt, but he soon understands something. In his eyes, there is something soft. He reaches out his hand and touches Su Qian''s waist. When he touches a soft rope, it slowly opens.

 Chapter 404

    At this time, Su Qian was extremely shy and her face became more ruddy.


    As the clothes faded, Su Qian''s perfect body emerged.


    Su Qian''s skin is very good, pink, smooth, and very comfortable to touch. At this time, Zhang Fan is still not in a hurry to kiss her, and her face is full of soft color.


    After feeling almost the same all the time, Zhang Fan leaned over Su Qian, but this time Su Qian didn''t feel much pain, which may be the reason why Zhang Fan was so gentle


    the next day, Zhang Fan opened his eyes early and looked at Su Qian, who was still lying in his arms, blushing and sleeping sweetly, with a smile on her face If you disturb her, cover up and hold her, waiting for Su Qian to wake up.


    Without ten minutes, Su Qian also opened her eyes, but after she opened them, when she saw Zhang Fan looking at her with a smile, her little face turned red and she closed her eyes shyly in Zhang Fan''s arms.


    At this time, Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing, gently pinched Su Qian''s little face, and didn''t worry, so he held her.


    After a little time, Zhang Fan said, "it''s time for Qianqian to get up"


    "well," Su Qian nodded after listening, but let Zhang Fan close his eyes again.


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing and closed his eyes. When Su Qian was dressed, he found that Zhang Fan opened his eyes and looked at her.


    Su Qian''s face turned red again. Her little face was slightly hot. Then she sat by the bed and put on her shoes with her beautiful feet.


    At this time, Zhang Fan also put on his clothes. At this time, Su Qian went to the bedside to tidy up the bedding, and then followed Zhang Fan to the seat.


    Su Qian is still a little shy at this time, but Zhang fan can''t help laughing at this time. This is the difference of character. If it is Liu Ruyan, it will not be shown by this, and I''m afraid it will amuse him in turn. When he thinks of this, the smile on his face will become deeper, and at this time, Zhang Fan''s left eyelid will jump slightly, and his eyes will turn There was a look of doubt in the story


    The sound of knocking on the door rang out, opened the door, and breakfast was also brought in. At this time, after two people had breakfast and had a rest for a while, the man who brought them here yesterday came over again. When he saw them, he couldn''t help laughing and said: "little brother, it''s still a habit to live here"


    "um" Zhang Fan nodded gently, with a little smile on his face.


    After the man nods gently, also did not have in the nonsense, directly took two people to walk toward the outside.


    Just as Zhang Fan and others were walking towards the ice city, Liu Yifeng walked back and forth in a small yard in the fire dance Empire, with anxiety on his face.


    "Father, don''t worry, I believe mother and son will be safe." at this time, a man looked at Liu Yifeng and said.


    Liu Yifeng nodded gently, but his face was still a little anxious. After a long time, he sighed and said, "Ruyan, the child is about to be born, but where is the boy now"


    in the room, Liu Ruyan is lying on the bed with sweat on his forehead. His small hands tightly grasp the beds around him, close his moving eyes and bite his lips.


    A pair of Daimei from time to time wrinkled, enough to see, Liu Ruyan at this time of suffering.


    "Miss, use some strength," a middle-aged woman said at the same time.


    Liu Ruyan nodded slightly


    With the passage of time, Liu Yifeng in the yard became more and more anxious. At this time, a loud baby cry began.


    Liu Yifeng trembled all over his body, and his face showed an indescribable color of joy. His great grandson seemed to be born, but his heart was full of unspeakable surprise.


    At this time, the door opened and a middle-aged woman came out with a baby in her arms. At this time, the baby was still crying, and her voice was still very loud.


    "It''s a son," the middle-aged woman said happily.


    Liu Yifeng heart trembled, quickly ran up, and at this time sitting in the yard of Liu Jinghui and others quickly stood up, also walked up.


    Between the thick but gentle energy floats, the energy directly enters the little boy''s body. First, he is stunned, then his face shows the color of disbelief and says: "congenital awakening"


    after Liu Yifeng''s voice falls, the hazy purple light floats out, and two illusory shadows emerge from the baby''s body.


    Liu Yifeng couldn''t believe it when he saw the guided spirit.


    Two spirits, one is the illusory dragon soul, and the other is the illusory Phoenix.


    Liu Yifeng, the "double top martial spirit", trembles in his heart, and his face is shocked. He knows the dragon spirit, which appeared in the qualifying match of Zhang Fan college. Although the speed is very fast, he can still see it clearly. But what''s the matter with the Phoenix spirit? First, Liu Ruyan''s martial spirit is not the Phoenix spirit, and Zhang Fan doesn''t have the soul. What''s the matter How does a martial spirit emergeLiu Yifeng thought of something between the gods, and his face showed a look of disbelief. Feng, the soul of martial arts in the mainland, is absolutely the level of the top soul of martial arts. Where is the family that owns the soul of Feng? It''s the fire phoenix family, that is to say, Zhang Fan also has the blood of that family.


    surprised, Liu Yifeng also understood that Zhang Fan''s identity may not be true It''s that simple.


    "Father, this son''s gift." one of the men''s voices was trilling.


    "Very strong" Liu Yifeng took a deep breath and said: "top level double martial spirits, this talent is extremely rare in the whole martial spirit continent"


    several people trembled, and Liu Ruyan''s father showed an indescribable joy.


    "Jingchen, hold him and show him to Ruyan. The girl must want to see him very much at this time." Liu Yifeng''s face showed some gentle color. Although Liu Ruyan didn''t marry Zhang Fan, he didn''t blame Liu Ruyan. First of all, Liu Ruyan liked him. Besides, he also saw Zhang Fan very well, which was recognized by their Liu family, That''s why.


    Liu Jingchen nodded, took the child carefully, and took him to the room.


    Sure enough, after he went in, he found that Liu Ruyan was trying to get out of bed.


    After looking at it, Liu Jingchen quickly went up and said, "Ruyan, lie down quickly. You have just had a baby, and you are weak"


    "I want to see the baby." Liu Ruyan''s eyes are a little ruddy.


    Liu Jingchen couldn''t help laughing after listening. He naturally understood Liu Ruyan''s mood at this time and handed the child to Liu Ruyan.


    After Liu Ruyan took it over, his face suddenly showed a very soft color, full of loving color, the glory of motherhood also bloomed at this time, the extremely gentle and seemingly so moving.


    "If smoke you plan to give him a what name" at this time liujingchen see liuruyan look, face is also with a little smile said.


    Liu Ruyan raised his head at this time, and the color of bewilderment appeared in his extremely moving eyes. After a long time, his little mouth moved and said: "it''s called sifan"


    hearing the name, Liu Jingchen understood something in his heart, took a deep breath, nodded gently, and didn''t say much.


    In the ice city, Zhang Fan took Su Qian''s little hand and followed the man. His eyes also looked back and forth at this time, with a little surprise in his eyes. Sure enough, as the man said, the ice city is really turbulent. Many people walk back and forth, and from these people, he saw a lot of powerful people. How strong are they? Maybe Zhang Fanzi I have never been able to feel much strength, because the other side has only introverted, extremely introverted, and this is enough to prove everything.


    The Yu family is also a big family in ice city. After they came to the Yu family, they went inside and found a griffin in a huge square, but Niu Peng didn''t see it. However, the staff in charge of the Yu family said: "Niu Peng is nervous now, and there is no Niu Peng flying to other areas. Even if they want to leave, they have to wait for two weeks, because the next time is almost the same The hotel is fully booked.


    Zhang Fan frowned slightly, finally sighed and said, "let''s fix the next two weeks." after paying the deposit for two people, the three left. At this time, Zhang Fan''s look was a little thoughtful, and immediately shook his head without thinking much.


    After coming outside, the man said, "if not, my little brother, it''s safer to live in the imperial city these two weeks."


    Zhang Fan looks a little hesitant at this time. At this time, the man continues to say: "you''re welcome, little brother. It''s our honor to live in the Imperial City, and you''re a disciple of the ghost master"


    what the man said is also true. If someone is in any danger, just find Zhang Fan It''s easy, so he hopes Zhang Fan lives there.


    "Well," Zhang Fan hesitated, finally nodded and said: "that can only disturb you"


    after listening, the man smiles and shakes his head and said: "now it''s out anyway. I''ll show you around to see if you need to buy anything"


    "well," Zhang Fan nodded and said some thanks again.


    At this time, Su Qian is very happy, holding Zhang Fan''s hand and looking around. Her face is full of happiness.


    In the path clothing store, Zhang Fan takes Su Qian in and selects some extremely beautiful clothes for her. Looking at Su Qian''s happy face, Zhang Fan also smiles.


    While walking through places such as selling jewelry, Zhang Fan also bought Su Qian a very beautiful bracelet and put it on her. Suddenly, Su Qian looked even more beautiful.

 Chapter 405

    One day later, the man turned around with them. After returning to the Imperial City, Su Qian''s face was still very happy.


    After closing the door, Su Qian couldn''t help trying on her new clothes. However, Zhang Fan was extremely embarrassed. At last, she shyly took off her clothes and put them on. Suddenly, Su Qian''s whole body looked more moving. It can be said that after she wore the mountain clothes, she was less simple, but more beautiful I''ve got an unspeakable elegance.


    "Very beautiful" Zhang Fan also expressed his inner thoughts at this time.


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s praise, Su Qian''s face also shows a little shyness, but everyone can see the joy in her eyes.


    Time goes by day, and during this period of time, maybe the man will be afraid of Zhang Fan feeling bored, so every other day, he will take them out for a walk.


    A week later, just after they were clear, a loud voice broke the silence of the night, and then Zhang Fan heard a lot of whistling.


    Open your eyes, Zhang Fan''s eyes with a little doubt, but he didn''t think much, still holding Su Qian.


    The next day, after breakfast, the man came to him early, looking a little anxious and said: "little brother, last night, the mouth of the seal was found by them. Our Imperial City forces and the ice palace people were very seriously injured when they were fighting. Can you help us treat it, of course, you can rest assured , we will definitely protect your safety "


    the man was stunned and said:" isn''t the seal mouth in the ice city "


    the man had no choice but to smile and said:" I don''t know. Anyway, a person has found it in Bingsen Valley, where the elder of Ice Palace has been guarding for a long time, and we just got the news. "


    Zhang Fan hesitated. He really didn''t want to take care of these things in his heart. At this time, he saw the anxious color on Su Qian''s face and knew that the kind girl was soft hearted now. He sighed and nodded gently.


    After hearing this, the man''s face suddenly showed a happy color and said: "thank you, little brother. Don''t worry, I will report this to the city Lord after this matter, and the reward for the little brother is absolutely rich"


    Zhang Fan nodded slightly, but didn''t say much.


    "Let''s go," the man said at this time. He took the two of them to the outside directly. After meeting the guardians in the city, the man also introduced Zhang Fan. When he heard that Zhang Fan was a ghost hand, he looked surprised. After calling, they also went to the so-called Bingsen.


    After coming to Bingsen, Zhang Fan also understood why it was called Bingsen.


    There are a lot of trees here, but they are all covered with ice and snow. It looks very strange.


    After passing a large range of Bingsen, Zhang Fan could feel the change and floating of energy in the air within a short distance, and his eyes showed a little surprise. The energy actually affected such a long distance, how strong it must be.


    after walking a long distance again, a huge Valley appeared in front of them, and the valley was really beautiful At this time, Zhang fan can clearly see that many people are resisting and attacking there, and the restless energy around is extremely terrifying and rich.


    At this time, among them, four guardians galloped up, while the remaining two escorted Zhang Fan and Su Qian to another direction. After they came to the camp on the side of ice city, they saw many seriously injured people, and there were special people guarding them. At this time, the man went forward and introduced the next Zhang Fan, the eyes of those people are also showing the color of joy.


    Zhang Fan is not talking nonsense at this time. After going up, ghost fingerprints appear and begin to be treated. Su Qian is responsible for the follow-up preparation and takes a pill for them.


    And in the process of treatment, Zhang Fan will occasionally look up. After he saw the battle in the distance, his pupils still contracted, which is too terrible. In addition, when he looked around, he found that there was a football field not far away in the open space, where there were no plants, and there were many stone pillars, which looked very strange Strange, needless to say, it''s the so-called seal entrance.


    the battle is still going on, and you can still see the figure coming from afar. It can be said that everyone at this time has extremely strong cultivation.


    "You ice palace, ice city, what do you mean? Do you want to enjoy Jingyuan alone?" at this time, a slightly angry voice sounded.


    At this time, an old voice sounded: "the monsters inside the seal are very dangerous. If the monsters are released, it will be a disaster"


    "ridiculous, the zero period is far away from the present time, and those monsters may have already disappeared." another voice sneered, and the bang represented how terrible and exciting the war situation was at this time Strong.


    However, the number of people in Bingcheng and bingdian is still less, and they are losing. After all, the other side is a terrorist strongman from the top forces, and there are more than one or two of them, which leads to the suppression of Bingcheng and bingdian.Zhang Fan''s heart was full of tremor and shock because of the huge scale of the battle of the strong. Zhongzhou is really a powerful city.


    And the most important thing is that strong people of different levels gallop from afar. Obviously, they all want to open the seal and go inside to find the crystal source in the legend. This also leads to more chaos in the scene. From time to time, we can see that someone is damaged there on the spot.


    Zhang Fan was really shocked. The battle he saw before and the battle he fought with others at this time really seemed to be a child. It was not the existence of a concept at all. Terror. It was the ultimate terror, the vastness, the ultimate vastness.


    According to Zhang Fan''s conjecture, I''m afraid the lowest level of those fighting at this time is the holy level.


    the holy level is so far away for Zhang Fan, and the imperial level is so difficult to cultivate. As for the Zun level, it''s the wusheng after wuzun. The problem is that there are terrible emperor level masters here.


    After licking his dry lips, there appeared unspeakable fluctuations in his eyes. Even in his blue eyes, there was a color of great desire. In his previous life, he stood at the top of the pyramid. Now, with the promotion of the extreme drop, he really longed to reach a higher level again.


    And when Zhang Fan was thinking, he suddenly looked up and found that there was a sudden distortion of space in the void, followed by the emergence of a crack. A man in a white robe appeared on the void. The man''s age seemed to be only in his forties, but he had a very sense of vicissitudes.


    "What''s the strength of this man?" Zhang Fan swallowed a mouthful of saliva, his heart was filled with extreme shock, and why did he look so young at this time


    at this time, the man glanced around, frowned slightly, and then his right hand for a while, the space around him shrank instantly, rippling layers of ripples, which covered an extremely wide area, and directly made Zhang Fan''s scalp numb, He was even more shocked in his eyes.


    And after such a hand fell, the eyes of those who fought against Ice Palace of ice city were deeply shocked.


    "God level" at this time, an old voice surprised to ring out, can''t believe looking at the man.


    And Zhang Fan''s heart also trembled at this time, God level master here is God level master? I don''t feel that there is much strength to wave back so many strong men.


    The man nodded calmly, then his eyes narrowed slightly, his face showed a smile and said: "there are a lot of top forces coming"


    "yes." at this time, a laugh came out, and then the void was turbulent again. It also seemed that the man in his 40s appeared and looked at him with a smile.


    And then, the void again turbulence, Zhang fan can''t believe opened his mouth, because it is five or six people appear, including a woman.


    Zhang Fan''s mouth is wide open. At this time, he can definitely plug an egg.


    At this time, Su Qian also went to Zhang Fan''s body, holding Zhang Fan''s arm in her small hand, with a little nervous look.


    Zhang Fan hugged Su Qian''s slender and soft waist and said in a low voice: "don''t worry, it''s OK"


    "I didn''t expect that there was a zero era battlefield seal in the cold region." at this time, one of the men said with a smile, glanced at the same person and said: "lonely, now that so many God level masters have arrived, you don''t have to worry about anything ¡±


    at this time, the man in the white robe was not nervous, and he still said with a smile: "it seems that Jingyuan really has a great attraction"


    "hehe, if you don''t want to break through to the supreme god level, I don''t believe you have never been in the seal." at this time, another man said with a smile.


    The man in the white robe gently shook his head and said, "our ice hall is inherited from the zero period. The inherited rule is that you can''t enter it at will, so I haven''t entered it. As for the existence of crystal source, it''s just a legend. "


    "If the legend goes in, you''ll know." at this time, another man said it calmly again, and then said with a pause and a twinkle in his eyes: "is it difficult that you don''t want to know what happened in the zero period, why so many strong people disappeared and why the so-called Monsters also disappeared in the martial spirit continent"

 Chapter 406

    After hearing this, my heart fluctuated, and my eyes were shining.


    "In addition, with so many of us coming, you can''t let us come in vain, right?" the man said with a smile: "we definitely won''t go back empty handed. Although you are a god level person, so many God level experts are present. We only need two people to hold you, and the seal can still be opened. We''ll just go in and have a look. Are we coming out, In addition, even if we hang in it, it''s also ours, right?


    after listening to this, our eyes flickered a little. After a long time, we nodded and said, "well, since you want to go in so much, it''s OK to help you. But I said first, if you have any problems in it, it has nothing to do with the ice palace"


    "it''s natural." the people present are also very happy He nodded, and his face showed some fluctuation and a little emotion. If there is crystal source in it, maybe they can really impact the supreme god level.


    At this time, Zhang Fan was stunned, but then shrugged, which didn''t have much to do with him. However, he was very curious about what the man meant and what he meant. Is there any secret in it?


    Gu Ming''s body didn''t move at this time, but continued: "the seal on the outside needs to be maintained by two God level masters In addition, it is also to avoid the monster escaping "


    with the words falling, the people on the scene hesitated at the same time, and no one wanted to stay here. After all, if they went in, they would have more chances to win, wouldn''t they?


    seeing that no one spoke, the corners of their mouth were slightly tilted, with a little sarcasm, and they didn''t wait for a few people to answer.


    "Cough, how about this? For the sake of fairness, how about everyone from the sect go in? Let''s stay outside. As brother Gu said, the first thing is to guard the seal, and the second thing is to prevent monsters from coming out, so that we won''t be afraid of anything when we are together"


    "you can" follow the man''s words, and one of us will take the lead to recognize it The same thing happened.


    After hearing this, the corner of his mouth slightly tilted, gently nodded his head and said, "that''s good." the words were no longer nonsense. They floated directly towards the seal.


    There is no one to speak on this side of ice city. After all, there is no one to refute the words of a god level master in the cold region.


    At this time, everyone around the past, Zhang Fan holding Su Qian''s small hand also curiously walked past, he will not go in this time, at most is just to see, because no one knows the dangerous inside, if Zhang Fan is a person, it can turn a circle, but now there is Su Qian, so he will also eliminate the idea of the heart.


    After arriving at the sky of the seal, Gu inexplicably said slowly: "I said first, the interval between opening the seal is one month. If the seal is not reached in one month, the seal will be closed automatically. If you want to come out, you need to stay in it for at least one month, so I will divide it into two times. I hope the present generation will remember it and calculate the time There are only the last two opportunities. If you really can''t get out, you''ll stay in it forever. You don''t have any opinions about it "


    with a lonely voice, people on the scene nodded, including the God level experts on the scene.


    At this time, he took a deep breath, and his pupils became very clear. At this time, his hands fluctuated, and the space around his body also rippled.


    Zhang Fan looked at the lonely inexplicable, the heart still can''t help but slightly tremble, God level strength of the people really strong enough.


    At this time, the subtle surge of force, along with the touch, one by one marks also began to derive, and each mark emerged, directly attached to the stone column in the open land.


    After the stone pillars were marked one by one, they vibrated gently. After each stone pillar had a mark, a huge mark covered it again. At this time, the stone pillars began to move. Zhang Fan could feel that the space around the seal began to shrink sharply.


    The light became more and more dazzling. Many people closed their eyes, accompanied by the moving sound of the dull red dragon. At this time, all the stone pillars were not arranged as complex as before, but formed a circle, wrapping the open place.


    The vast energy of "seal opening" surged. At this time, it seemed that the earth was shaking slightly, and then a round hole about five meters in the realm emerged. At this time, the God level masters on the scene were floating around at the same time, watching the hole warily to prevent whether there were Monsters rushing out.


    Zhang Fan was a little dazed at this time. After the hole was opened, he felt his chest become extremely hot, and he also felt the clear and incomparable tremor of the dragon jade in the ring.


    The hot breath is more and more serious, Zhang Fan''s look is still a little stupefied.


    After about five minutes, he said: "OK, you can enter"


    with the falling of his voice, people around him can''t wait to rush in.Before long, everyone disappeared. Zhang Fan trembled and took Su Qian''s little hand back. But at this time, the jade pendant on his chest suddenly appeared a light, and a very strong suction burst out directly. Among Su Qian''s exclamations, Zhang Fan took her little hand and went in.


    And this goes in, is not Zhang Fan wants to go in, but is sucked in by that suction.


    Hazy between, Zhang Fan tightly hugged Su Qian, face a little change, and then feel around the energy floating more and more strong, is tightly hugged Su Qian, and when he felt around the energy became stable, found that at this time they came to a very strange place.


    Looking around, I found that the sky was very dark. I could see some trees around, but they seemed to be wrapped by clouds. The visual range was absolutely no more than 100 meters.


    "Brother Zhang, where is this?" at this time, a very nervous voice rang.


    "It should be inside the seal." Zhang Fan had no choice but to smile bitterly at this time. If he could expect such a thing to happen, he would not say anything, because this place is too weird, and it gives people a feeling of depression and extremely uncomfortable return. After looking left and right, he did not see the people who had gone in before, so could he rush out of Chengdu "Brother Zhang, how can you come here?" Su Qian said at this time.


    "Do you believe that I was sucked in?" the bitter smile on Zhang Fan''s face deepened at this time.


    "Well," Su Qian nodded heavily and blinked her bright eyes. She held Zhang Fan''s arm tightly and said, "brother Zhang, what should we do now"


    "I don''t know." Zhang Fan laughed bitterly, glanced around and didn''t see the outlet of the seal. Who knows how far he was drawn by the suction? "Let''s look around See "


    " eh "Su Qian bit her little mouth nervously, and still looked around warily.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes swept around, then took Su Qian''s little hand and walked in a random direction. At that time, there were so many people rushing into the seal. As long as they found even one person, it was easier to say.


    When Zhang fan pulls Su Qian away, his brow is slightly wrinkled and his eyes are meditative. How did such a riot happen to the jade pendant that he passed through, and why did long Yu react at this time? Is there any secret in this place?


    just as he was thinking, Su Qian suddenly stopped and then looked at Zhang Fan "Brother Zhang, did you hear any strange voice"


    "no," Zhang Fan looked at Su Qian suspiciously at this time, then tightly grasped Su Qian''s small hand and said: "Qian Qian Qian, I''m sorry, I''ve bothered you. Don''t worry, I will take you out"


    "brother Zhang, don''t say that." Su Qian was stunned, quickly shook her head and said: "it''s not Zhang Even if I couldn''t get out, I would be content to be with brother Zhang. "


    after listening, Zhang Fan was moved and pinched Su Qian''s hand. When he was about to speak again, he suddenly saw an illusory shadow galloping towards them. First, he was stunned, and the blue light bloomed instantly, directly towards the illusory shadow mania And boom.


    "Chatter" strange voice sounded, with a little harsh, then Zhang Fan saw the illusory shadow floating down, in contact with the energy, Zhang Fan found that the other side is not in any danger.


    Pupil contraction, this is what strange thing, and the speed is very fast, in a hurry, Zhang Fan quickly protect Su Qian in front of his body, and at this time, the illusory shadow is also into his body, first of all, he felt cold, you know, he was in the ice pool, the body''s constitution is almost not afraid of cold, but that When the illusory shadow came in, he shivered, and then felt that his brain was blank. Then he heard a sharp hissing sound. Then he only felt that the soul eating formula seemed to flow automatically, and that feeling also disappeared quietly, and his own brain seemed to be clearer at this time.


    "What happened? What happened?" Zhang Fan''s eyes were full of doubts.


    "Brother Zhang, are you all right?" at this time, Su Qian said with a cry, because she clearly saw the figure getting into his body, so she was very worried at this time.


    Zhang Fan recovered at this time with doubts in his eyes, but seeing Su Qian''s ruddy eyes, he couldn''t help holding out his hand and pinching his little face and saying: "don''t worry, I''m OK"


    I''m ok

 Chapter 407

    Hear Zhang Fan''s words, at this time Su Qian is also completely relieved down, but the eyes are still red.


    With a smile, when comforting Su Qian, Zhang Fan''s mind is also running fast. He now feels a very strange existence. There is absolutely something wrong with the illusory shadow just now, and it may have a great impact on people''s body. Moreover, from the perspective of illusory degree, it is very likely that it is something like soul. Even from the reaction just now, the spirit is very strong The soul seems to be trying to devour his soul.


    However, the other side seemed unable to shake his own soul, and finally he was absorbed by the soul eating formula. Thinking about it, he couldn''t help laughing and his eyes were shining. To tell you the truth, he had never used the soul eating formula, but he didn''t expect that there was such a strange situation in the soul eating formula.


    The corners of his mouth slightly tilted, holding Su Qian''s slender waist and legs, he continued to walk forward. At the same time, Zhang Fan''s mind and soul power suddenly opened, which was alert to all around. After walking for a certain distance, Zhang Fan stopped holding Su Qian''s body, because at this time he felt the spirit trembling rapidly, with at least ten fluctuations. At this time, Zhang Fan''s eyes were floating It''s clear.


    Between the regular fluctuations of the soul, the soul eating formula suddenly spins up. At this time, the shrill voice rings. The changes within the coverage of the soul, without any influence, rush in. With the entry of the illusory shadow, Zhang Fan only feels that the soul eating formula hidden in the dragon''s soul vibrates and emits a faint luster.


    He never said that he had absorbed the spirit of any Warcraft by using the soul eating formula. When he was in the hunting competition at Canglong college, he absorbed the spirit of two Heaven level Warcraft, and the rest was very few. At most, he came here tentatively.


    And this time, he still felt that the supplement of soul to soul eating pill would be so big, so there was a little surprise in his eyes.


    Su Qian was startled, but she was relieved to see that Zhang Fan didn''t seem to have anything.


    At this time, Zhang Fan did not stay much, holding Su Qian''s hand to continue to gallop.


    The open soul power did not come back. After several more attempts, Zhang Fan found a thing. It seems that the soul power has a great attraction for the illusory shadow. It seems that after feeling the soul power, it will roll towards the existence of Zhang Fan.


    In fact, the illusory shadow is very dangerous. If he doesn''t have the soul eating formula, he can''t imagine it. Maybe with their cultivation, they will hang here.


    Su Qian doesn''t know what happened at this time. In short, she is relieved to see that Zhang Fan doesn''t have anything.


    Time passed little by little, but Zhang Fan thought about it for about three days. During these three days, he found that he would occasionally encounter some high-level virtual shadow. He was no longer a pure white mist, but with some light, such as gray and blue. These two kinds should be considered advanced, because he found that, for example, the gray ones will devour a lot, while the white ones will undergo an evolution, which is estimated to be advanced, while the blue ones will basically devour both the gray ones and the white ones.


    In addition, Zhang Fan also found that the white ones are basically flocking to Zhang Fan, while the gray ones seem to have some intelligence. After feeling the danger, they will choose to escape, but they can''t escape under the terrible suction of the soul eating formula. As for the blue ones, they are actually engulfed by Zhang Fan, and the speed of engulfing is faster than him, so they are not easy to escape He chose to abscond in advance and did not have any positive contact with Zhang Fan in any sense.


    However, after three days, he also devoured several blue ones, and found that the soul power contained in blue was extremely strong, which could make the soul eating pill more active every time.


    In addition, in the past three days, what made him extremely depressed was that he didn''t see a figure, so he was secretly anxious. If he didn''t touch it, he might be really miserable. Maybe he and Su Qian would really stay here.


    With a sigh, Zhang fan can''t show how anxious he is, because he shows that way, Su Qian may also become nervous and flustered


    so basically, Zhang Fan will wear a little smile on his face every day and chat with Su Qian to make Su Qian more stable and avoid the tension in her heart.


    In the other three days, the food they eat is basically the fruit that Zhang Fan has been habitually storing in the ring. In addition, it seems that there is no difference between dark and dawn. It is always foggy here. Every time when Zhang Fan calculates that the time is almost the same, he will lean against a tree and hold Su Qian for a rest.


    As for Zhang Fan, he didn''t dare to rest. Basically, he was out of cultivation and vigilance, so Zhang Fan''s progress in these three days was very fast.


    But every day when Su Qian wakes up from sleep, Zhang Fan pretends to have a rest, because he doesn''t want the girl to think that he doesn''t have a rest, otherwise he may have to worry about it.


    After walking for a long distance, Zhang Fan suddenly noticed that there seemed to be some light in the distance. His eyes suddenly lit up, and his body also galloped out. After they came there, they found that more than a dozen illusory shadows were wandering around a comatose Ren Ying lying on the ground.Maybe it''s because of the light floating on the figure, so it didn''t let those figures invade.


    Su Qian is also found at this time, and Zhang fan does not wait for Su Qian to speak, the body is galloping up, the power of the soul instantly opens, accompanied by the suction of the soul eating formula, those illusory shadows surrounding the human figure are immediately absorbed by Zhang Fan.


    At this time, Su Qian trotted over and helped the figure up. Zhang Fan shook his head behind him. She couldn''t help but was kind-hearted, so she didn''t speak. In addition, meeting someone now also made him a little happy.


    After all, there were only two of them in three days. Although it was nothing, I always felt that there was no anger in the sealed world, just like the two of them.


    After Zhang Fan walked by, Zhang Fan found that she was also a young woman. She was wearing a long white dress and a towel on her face. She couldn''t see what she looked like. There was no decoration on her long black hair, but it felt like she didn''t eat smoke and fire.


    Zhang Fan didn''t have much interest in her appearance. He squatted down and jammed the woman''s pulse. At this time, he found that the woman was very cold and her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. At this time, Su Qian couldn''t help saying, "brother Zhang, is this young lady still saved?"


    Zhang Fan didn''t speak, thinking about what he thought, holding the girl''s arm, The soul eating formula floats, and an illusory shadow is suddenly drawn out and absorbed by Zhang Fan. Later, the girl''s breath is tested again. Although she is weak, there are still some, and some are strange. It is lucky that the woman is not engulfed by the illusory shadow.


    "She''s OK," Zhang Fan said faintly at this time, then took out a pill and gave it to her. She said, "maybe she''ll wake up after a period of time."


    Su Qian was relieved and helped the girl up with her strength.


    "I''ll come," Zhang Fan said at this time, carrying the girl on his back.


    "Brother Zhang, what should we do now?" Su Qian asked again.


    "Go on, now that you''ve met one, maybe there''s something else in front of you." Zhang Fan said. When she was carrying the woman on her back, she also asked Su Qian to follow him closely. At the same time, the power of her soul opened up again.


    But now the girl can''t stand the light weight, but it''s not very comfortable.


    According to Zhang Fan''s calculation, the day passed again, but no one met at this time. At this time, Zhang Fan found an open place, put the girl down, and then took out two fruits and handed them to Su Qian.


    Su Qian took two. At this time, Zhang Fan said, "OK, have a rest. I hope I can meet those people tomorrow." Zhang Fan sighed and touched the jade plate mark on his chest. Is it OK? Why are you attracted to it?


    after thinking for a long time, he didn''t think about it. He leaned against a tree and held Su Qian in his arms "OK, let''s have a rest"


    Su Qian nodded gently, then looked at the girl leaning on the other side and said: "brother Zhang, what can she do"


    "isn''t she good? Just let her lean there for a night, maybe wake up the next day?" Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    Su Qian hesitated and said: "but she''s so cold"


    "Er" Zhang Fan said: "what do you want"


    "brother Zhang''s arms are warm..." Su Qian blushed and said: "I mean, can you also let her lean on brother Zhang''s arms, so that she will be better faster"


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing. This girl is really kind enough. She gave a kiss on her small face and said: "ha ha, I can only be relied on by my woman here. Rest assured that she''s OK"


    "um" Su Qian heard After Zhang Fan''s words, she nodded sweetly, especially my woman, who filled her heart with joy. Her body moved, and the whole person curled up in Zhang Fan''s arms and closed her eyes. At this time, Zhang Fan also tightly hugged Su Qian''s body, making her rest more comfortable.


    After Su Qian''s breath became even, Zhang Fan took a look at the girl next to her, then her soul opened again, and the blue light released into the state of cultivation.

 Chapter 408

    That is, when Zhang Fan thinks that the next day, after Zhang Fan wakes up, he first looks at Su Qian in his arms and sees that he is still sleeping soundly and does not disturb him. Instead, he looks at the girl next to him.


    At this time, he found that the woman didn''t know when she leaned on his shoulder. From the contact, her temperature also recovered to the normal state, but it seemed that she was still in a coma. However, he believed that the woman should not take much time to recover completely.


    when Zhang Fan was thinking this way, Su Qian His body also moved and opened his eyes. After sitting up, he first yelled at Zhang Fan, and then looked at the woman. Seeing that she didn''t have anything, he was completely relieved.


    "Come and have some fruit. Let''s go on the road when we''re finished." Zhang Fan took a deep breath, his eyes narrowed slightly. Then he took out some fruits from the ring and handed them to Su Qian.


    After eating, Zhang Fan back up the woman, with Su Qian continue to go in a direction.


    On the same day, after a break, when he was on the road again, Zhang Fan carried the woman on his back for a certain distance. At this time, he clearly felt the woman''s body moving in his arms.


    Zhang Fan''s feeling is extremely sensitive, and his steps suddenly stopped. At this time, a cold voice sounded: "who are you?" with the fall of that voice, the woman on his back quickly struggled. When a wave of energy that made Zhang Fan feel shocked floated out, he quickly released the woman, took two steps, and looked back He looked at her.


    "Who are you" woman at this time a pair of cold eyes looking at Zhang Fan, look between is extremely vigilant.


    "We are your life-saving benefactor" Zhang Fan frowned: "before you were fainted, we saved you"


    the woman was stunned, her face suddenly changed and said: "where is this now"


    "I don''t know" Zhang Fan gently shook his head.


    "Did you see anyone else near where I fainted?" the woman asked again.


    "No," Zhang Fan shook his head, and then said, "you have asked me so many questions, I also want to ask you, where is the seal exit"


    after listening, the woman looked at Zhang Fan and said, "if you want to find the exit, you can find it by following this direction"


    "thank you." Zhang Fan said faintly, "will you come with us? Let''s go back now Go "


    " no "the woman shakes her head, then looks at Zhang Fan, frowns slightly and says," I''ll go first if there''s nothing else. "


    "You wait" Su Qian said anxiously at this time: "brother Zhang, let''s go too, or this elder sister must be very dangerous in the past alone"


    Zhang Fan knew that this woman had a kind heart again, with a look of helplessness. When she was just about to nod her head, the woman said coldly: "no need" words fell between the energy floats, and the woman galloped forward I went out.


    "You also see that your kindness is not appreciated by others. Well, let''s go back," Zhang Fan said at this time.


    Su Qian''s little face is a little anxious.


    "Well," Zhang Fan sighed, knowing the location anyway, and finally nodded.


    After hearing this, Su Qian put a smile on her face again. She couldn''t help hugging Zhang Fan''s arm and then bashfully kissing him on the face.


    "I really can''t do it with you," Zhang Fan said. Between the energy floating, he hugged Su Qian''s extremely soft waist and rushed towards the woman''s galloping direction. At this time, he still had a little surprise in his heart. At that time, when he was carrying the woman on his back, from her instant burst of energy, he was at least several levels higher than him, worthy of being a top force It''s really abnormal.


    Now, compared with the people here in Zhongzhou, the so-called genius of the four empires shows nothing.


    After galloping for a short time, he saw that the woman was surrounded by five or six illusory shadows. At this time, he felt the floating of the power of soul and the palpitating breath of energy on the woman, but he was more excited to see the illusory shadow.


    "Big brother Zhang" Su Qian said anxiously at this time.


    Zhang Fan nodded, naturally understood what, the power of the soul directly opened at this time, and the illusory shadow was absorbed by him.


    That woman lengxia, looked up to Zhang Fan''s this direction, the face also showed the look of disbelief, not soon enough, but again returned to normal.


    "Sister, are you ok?" after Zhang Fan holds Su Qian to the woman, Su Qian asks.


    "It''s OK" the woman said two words faintly, then looked at Zhang Fan and said: "how did you do it"


    Zhang Fan frowned slightly, and they gave her the least thanks. It''s the first time that he met such a rude person, so the image of anti was greatly discounted in his heart, and in addition to these, he also learned from the others This woman felt a little proud, but that kind of pride is like that kind of aloofness in general, so that it is easy to have that kind of extreme distance feeling between the two."Why should I tell you?" Zhang Fan said faintly at this time. At this time, he would have left if he didn''t look at Su Qian''s face. Moreover, soul eating formula is also a secret of his. Naturally, he won''t tell a woman he never knew.


    At this time, the simple seven words are also straightforward. They have nothing to do with each other. He has no obligation to tell this woman.


    The woman frowned slightly, looked at Zhang Fan''s eyes with a little cold, after a long time, also did not speak, turned and galloped out.


    "Qianqian, you can see that this woman is ungrateful at all. Let''s go back." Zhang Fan is helpless.


    Su Qian kisses Zhang Fan on the face and says: "that sister is also that kind of character"


    "OK" Zhang Fan sighs and nods again, holding Su Qian behind the woman again. Basically, he expands the power of his soul and attracts the illusory shadow to him.


    Now he has figured it out. Anyway, there are so many people, and it''s only two months. Moreover, the illusory shadow here is very helpful to him. It''s time for him to practice here. Anyway, after coming in for so long, he seems to have seen nothing but such strange things.


    "Why do you follow me?" at this time, the woman''s body stopped and looked back at Zhang Fan.


    "Who followed you? This is not your place. I can''t leave here." Zhang Fan looked at the woman''s expression and said.


    The woman was stunned again, hummed coldly, and there was no nonsense. She continued to gallop forward, and the speed was obviously accelerated.


    "This woman is really looking for death," Zhang Fan said helplessly. He was also stubborn, as if he liked to get other people''s favor, as if others were kind to her, as if others had any purpose. He looked at Su Qian again, but he didn''t say much, so he galloped out.


    Three days later, the environment of forest mentality disappeared, and it was like a plain in front of him. When he came here, Zhang Fan saw that the woman stopped, and then looked up at the past. In a moment, he understood why, because at this time, he found that there were a lot of illusory shadows floating on the plain. It seemed that Zhang Fan felt his head The skin became numb, and the free ones were not only white, red and blue. At this time, purple appeared again, and the illusory shadow around would be far away from the purple.


    It''s not difficult to see that purple is more powerful.


    At this time, his eyes fell on the woman with a smile on his face. He wanted to see how the woman passed. He could see that the woman seemed very anxious. He wanted to see how the woman passed.


    In addition, he can actually hear it from the woman''s words. She seems to be worried about the people they live in. However, from this point, we can see that the woman''s character is so good, but it''s still a little good.


    When I thought of this, I looked at the woman again, and found that the woman turned her head at this time, but her eyes were opposite. The woman''s brow was slightly wrinkled, but she turned her head quickly.


    "Brother Zhang, please help this sister," Su Qian said again.


    Zhang Fan nodded gently, but at this time the roaring voice was ringing, and then he saw that the woman actually rushed up directly, which was brave enough, but from this it is not difficult to see that the woman''s character is stubborn, would rather rush up on her own than get charity from others, and would not open this mouth, in fact, such a character is worth it Well done, at least in some ways similar to him.


    "Big brother Zhang" at this time Su Qian''s voice with anxiety.


    "Well, I see." Zhang Fan nodded slightly. Just as he rushed up, he found that the space around the woman had shrunk. Then the martial spirit appeared. In the blur, Zhang Fan didn''t see clearly.


    At this time, the loud bang suddenly broke out. At this time, he found that the illusory shadow around him was retreating.


    Zhang Fan was stunned. Was it the energy that affected him? But when he thought of this, he quickly denied his idea, because although the energy he had burst out before was not too strong, it had no effect on the lowest level of white illusory shadow


    "it''s the sound" at this time, Zhang Fan couldn''t help thinking of something.

 Chapter 409

    And just when Zhang Fan thought of it, his harsh voice suddenly rang at this time, and he praised it in his heart. It seems that this woman has found something at this time, and she can''t help feeling that this woman has become a little smart.


    Every time the whistling sound sounded, the phantom body would tremble and then withdraw. Taking this opportunity, the woman would also sprint forward for a certain distance, and finally speed up. When the shadow energy floats in with the air, the sound would be enough.


    "Let''s go, let''s follow up." Zhang Fan didn''t wait for Su Qian to speak at this time. After holding her, his body galloped up. However, at this time, he didn''t make much noise. Instead, he directly unfolded the soul eating formula and began to absorb it crazily. Basically, he tried to absorb a purple illusory shadow, He would like to see how strong this kind of existence will be.


    It''s really strong. When Zhang Fan absorbed it, he felt a shock all over his body, and his body felt paralyzed. Because the speed was fast enough, he went directly into the soul eating pill, so he soon lost that feeling, so Su Qian didn''t feel anything.


    At this time, he became more active when he saw the symbol of soul eating pill. At this time, he also thought of something. What soul eating pill needs to advance to the next level is the three images of sky thunder, earth fire and human soul.


    This purple illusory shadow, he guessed, should be dissociated in the seal, and may come into contact with lightning, so there may be some variation, and this lightning is also the purest lightning, and it is absorbed by the medium through the illusory shadow, so there is no great danger, at least it is more dangerous than the one picked up in the boundary at that time The thunder and lightning contained in the stone is much better.


    And at this time, the soul eating Dan is so active, which proves that the lightning is also OK, so it''s good to absorb the lightning now.


    Between the flashes of the essence, Zhang Fan began to swallow up a lot, especially after seeing the purple illusory shadow, he did not let it go at all. He absorbed it completely. Although he felt paralyzed for a moment, he also forced himself to endure it.


    Soul swallowing pill is also continuously active. Later, Zhang Fan found that in the process of absorbing a large amount of energy, the top of soul swallowing bead is covered with a little cloud like energy, and the energy is constantly changing at this time.


    The plain is very broad. One day later, Zhang Fan found that at this time, every time the illusory shadow touched the power of his soul, he would quickly escape, looking extremely frightened.


    But one can escape, but not all of them can.


    The power of the soul is becoming stronger, and the level of strength is also very clear, because the area covered by the power of the soul is becoming wider and wider when it is opened.


    Because the woman in front never stops, so Zhang Fan doesn''t stop either. Who knows if she will encounter other forms of illusory shadows?


    Su Qian looks around with her eyes open. Although she looks at the huge number of illusory shadows, her heart is even more nervous, but when she is held by Zhang Fan, she feels the unspeakable sense of security.


    Two days later, Zhang Fan''s soul power became more powerful, and his consciousness became extremely clear. Under the infinite absorption, he found that when he looked inside, he found that the soul eating bead. At this time, the outer floating layer of energy body became thicker and more complex.


    And I don''t know if it''s because he absorbed too much of the illusory shadow. He found that his soul energy was restless, and his eyebrows were aching, which made him extremely uncomfortable. But he didn''t think much and still swallowed it.


    Later, Zhang Fan found a strange phenomenon, because he found that when he opened his soul, those illusory shadows would escape, so he tried to take back the power of the soul, but the strange is here. He found that those illusory shadows were far away from him, as if he left in great fear.


    Su Qian can''t help looking at Zhang Fan strangely at this time. She doesn''t understand what the reason is.


    Gradually, Su Qian said, "brother Zhang, you are so strange now"


    Zhang Fan was startled and quickly touched his face. He thought that something had changed.


    Seeing Zhang Fan''s action, Su Qian couldn''t help laughing, and then said: "brother Zhang, I don''t mean this, but the feeling..."


    "Feeling" Zhang Fan eyebrows slightly pick, eyes confused.


    "Well, now it''s like an ethereal feeling." Su Qian said with a smile at this time. Zhang fanleng frowned slightly. He knew that maybe it was because of a large number of swallowing the illusory shadow, so now he was extremely cautious, and he didn''t dare to swallow a lot.


    However, the burning of eyebrow still exists, so he let Su Qian see it more than once or twice. When Su Qian found that there was no problem, he was relieved.


    "Isn''t she tired?" at this time, Zhang Fan looks at the woman who is still galloping ahead. Although she is galloping at this time, she is also constantly consuming force, because women need to use force to release cutting air to create sound, but it is not difficult to see the strength of women.Finally, Zhang Fan is really no good. He suddenly turns the Blue Dragon Spirit straight and releases it. With a pair of blue wings open, he also holds Su Qian in his arms. At this time, a pair of small hands also hook Zhang Fan''s neck.


    At this time, Zhang Fan lowered his head and gave her a kiss on her small mouth. Looking at her red face, he said with a smile: "Qianqian is tired, you can have a rest.


    "Well," Su Qian nodded cleverly, and didn''t say anything more. She just lay quietly in Zhang Fan''s arms, and then closed her eyes. At this time, Zhang Fan''s speed suddenly speeded up, not too far away from the woman.


    He always feels strange now. He comes here for the protection of a stranger. But then he sighs. After looking at Su Qian, who has a sweet color in her arms, he still breathes out. It''s a default, and the power of the soul slowly opens.


    At this time, the woman in front of her was stunned, because she found that those illusory images were extremely scared to escape, and she was also extremely curious about how Zhang Fan did it.


    however, she would not ask for anything at this time, let alone lead Zhang Fan. Her body was still floating with energy, and her body galloped fast.


    Zhang Fan naturally felt something, but he didn''t say much. Maybe it was because he was used to it. Anyway, he didn''t want to ask for anything. At least he did what he wanted to do.


    At this time, the space around the woman was slightly distorted, and the white looked very graceful, just like the figure of a fairy, but it suddenly made a terrible acceleration, and directly threw Zhang Fan away for a long distance.


    Zhang Fan frowned slightly, but he didn''t want to let the woman in his arms wake up disappointed. Of course, he also understood that even if Su Qian wakes up, I''m afraid she won''t blame him, which has something to do with her mentality.


    Otherwise, their own women disappointed, as this woman''s man, perhaps that time is also the time to be proud.


    According to Zhang Fan''s calculation, basically one day has passed, and at this time, Zhang fan can vaguely see the mountain shadow in the distance, and at this time, Zhang Fan finds that their sky is full of thunder clouds, occasionally he can hear the roaring sound, and here is the seal space, so the thunder cloud is not so high, and it should be about 10000 meters away from the ground They galloped in mid air, and basically looked up to see the dense thunder clouds.


    At this time, the free illusory shadow is suddenly reduced, but no other colors can be seen here. They are all purple, and with the deepening, the dark purple appears. There is a little silver light around the dark purple body, and it''s also big, and you can even see the form vaguely. It''s basically just like Such as the existence of Warcraft.


    And this kind of Warcraft is not afraid of any sound. Maybe it is used to hearing the thunder for a long time, and the power of thunder and lightning in the free air has swallowed up a lot.


    At this time, the woman had to slow down, clenching her lips tightly, with some fluctuations in her cold eyes.


    Zhang Fan didn''t hesitate too much. The power of the soul opened at this time. Because of the sudden increase of the power of the soul at this time, he naturally wrapped the woman in.


    The woman naturally also felt something, cold eyes inside the number of revealed the color of surprise. Maybe she never thought why Zhang Fan''s soul power was so strong, and what puzzled her most was that after Zhang Fan''s soul power was opened, those free illusory shadows fled in panic. When she released them, those illusory shadows seemed to see some food as crazy and tyrannical.


    The contrast between before and after made him not understand at all.


    At this time, the woman''s speed is not as fast as the galloping. Maybe she also understands the horror and toughness of the shadow she likes, and it can be regarded as the invisible acceptance of Zhang Fan''s human feelings.


    At this time, Zhang Fan didn''t think so much, but another guess appeared in his heart. He had been in the seal for more than ten days, but during this period, he didn''t encounter any monsters. On the contrary, they were all illusory shadows. When he saw the dark purple illusory shadows with a fuzzy state, his guess was whether these illusory shadows would be easy It was a monster that was sealed at that time, but now it''s living in this form because it''s been too long

 Chapter 410

    Of course, this is also a bold guess in Zhang Fan''s heart. Of course, Zhang Fan is sure that the probability of this guess is very high.


    After such a long time of evolution, these monsters have also undergone qualitative changes. I''m afraid they also have their own level of existence. The color is a very good explanation. He doesn''t know if there is any higher level of existence, but if there is one, it will be even more terrible. At least the people they come in will have bad luck.


    This is also a rule of the world. How strong is the stronger existence of the illusory shadow?


    in addition, what Zhang Fan is interested in is that if he encounters a higher existence in addition to purple, can he swallow it like this? Because he has found that the higher the existence, the higher the intelligence is, and if he really meets the highest existence, he may also have human beings Class intelligence.


    And when he came to the seal space for such a long time, he didn''t see any crystal source. Maybe it''s a legend. At least Zhang Fan now thinks so. After all, he hasn''t seen the so-called crystal source.


    Under the deliberate protection of Zhang Fan, the woman in front of him is also at peace. After they sprint for a period of time, they come to a valley. At this time, Zhang Fan is stunned again, because he finds that there are a lot of illusory shadows in the valley under their feet. Almost all of them are dark purple, and in addition to the dark purple, there are many illusory shadows inside It''s silver.


    The silvery white at this time is different from the white and foggy one at first. The silvery white looks very clear, and the form is also very clear. The form is very similar to Warcraft, but because it is the soul body, you don''t know what the state of their life will be.


    Maybe it should not be called illusory shadow, but demon soul, another form of survival. After such a long period of development, there are complete rules, complete hierarchical distribution and complete system


    at this time, Su Qian''s body moved and her eyes opened. At this time, she also looked around first, When she saw the wandering spirit, she also covered her mouth.


    At this time, the woman scanned the valley, her face suddenly changed, because she noticed less than 20 figures. There was a layer of energy around them, and there were about a dozen people lying on the ground around them. She was stunned and didn''t think about it, so she quickly galloped past.


    When Zhang Fan saw the woman, he naturally saw it. When he saw the woman rushing up without hesitation, he was also startled and quickly galloped up.


    Almost at this time, attracted no less than ten spirits noticed them, toward their direction of sprint.


    The soul is released instantly, and the formula of swallowing soul follows the riot. The powerful power of swallowing soul suddenly surges wildly. Those demon spirits tremble. At this time, they appear some panic and struggle with their bodies quickly, but they are swallowed directly after less than a second.


    The woman''s look fluctuated. Naturally, she understood something very well. If it wasn''t enough, she didn''t speak. Maybe it was because her anxious body speed was one point faster again.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s body was basically paralyzed, but he gradually got used to it. At this time, he also felt that his eyebrows were more stinging. The fluctuation of his soul was even more regular, as if it was symbolizing some rules.


    When their bodies came to the ten or so people, they naturally noticed that, perhaps because of Zhang Fan''s soul coverage, the dark purple spirits retreated, but the white spirits remained there.


    "Chatter" that silver white spirit of the free strange cry, perhaps noticed the movement of Zhang Fan''s side, at the same time facing Zhang Fan''s side, the body floated down, I don''t know if I feel the surprise.


    At this time, two silver white spirits galloped towards him, and the rest of them impacted the protective layer around more than a dozen people. Each impact would make a dull sound.


    But Zhang Fan''s brow is slightly wrinkled, the soul swallowing formula suddenly revolts, the crazy power of swallowing suddenly surges, the hoarse sound of panic rings out, but Zhang Fan directly swallows it in. At this time, Zhang Fan''s brain is slightly blank, and the burning of the eyebrow is more stinging.


    "Brother Zhang, are you all right?" Su Qian noticed Zhang Fan''s scene. She couldn''t help but express her anxiety and worry.


    "I''m OK" Zhang Fan returned to his mind, and his eyes fell on Su Qian. Naturally, he noticed the look on her face. At this time, his face became soft, his mind was surging, and he looked inside. He found that the soul eating pill in the blue dragon had been covered with purple, and the floating energy was fluctuating irregularly, which looked very strange.


    Su Qian also breathed after hearing this and asked Zhang Fan to put him down. Just when Zhang Fan put Su Qian down, he was shocked and slightly stiff. He clearly felt a few breath of terror sweeping over him, and it was just a sweep.


    Looking up, I found that several old people were looking at Zhang Fan with a little surprise, because at this time they found a problem, Zhang Fan''s figure is impossible to lock and capture, extremely strange.At this time, the masked woman quickly came to the three old women, and the energy was withdrawn at this time. There was a rare joy in the eyes of the woman. Maybe it was relieved to see that the people in their family were OK.


    In fact, Zhang Fan was still very curious about how the woman fell down. At this time, he also vaguely heard an old woman say: "I didn''t let you out. How did you come here? But fortunately, you''re OK. Otherwise, how can we explain to the patriarch"?


    at this time, Zhang Fan also understood that maybe the woman had followed in before, but after finding out the danger, he let her go It''s very likely that the women will turn back and come back again when they chase them.


    what Zhang Fan doesn''t know is that there are a lot of people coming in, but when they meet the strange wandering soul, the weak ones will retreat, and the younger ones will go out a lot, and only the brave ones will be left behind He came down.


    Three old women at this time is also completely vomit breath, perhaps also see the woman is OK, this just relieved down.


    Zhang Fan and Su Qian are standing there like an outsider. He doesn''t know what Su Qian thinks. In a word, he is extremely uncomfortable now. If he can, he wants to turn around and leave directly now. But he knows that if he joins him and leaves now, the soul of dissociation will gallop up at this time. In addition, he is more curious about how they are going to kill the demon Although he didn''t know much about the spirit''s resistance, he guessed that it was passive defense.


    "Strong soul wave, which clan is this little brother?" at this time, an old man''s eyes fell on Zhang Fan.


    "There is no clan" Zhang Fan knows that everyone present has excellent strength, so he gives a peaceful answer.


    "These wandering souls seem to be extremely afraid of little brothers. I don''t know why," the old man asked again with his eyes shining.


    Although Zhang Fan knew that people here would ask this question, when he really faced it, he frowned and said: "sorry, it''s my private matter"


    the old man frowned and his eyes twinkled, and said: "now we are surrounded by these free souls, it''s better for us to say it, and it''s good for everyone"


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s eyes floated cold light, which is a threat? He took a look at Su Qian around him, stopped his soft waist, and said for a long time: "I''m sorry, please forgive me, I can''t obey you"


    "good boy" the old man''s eyes were flashing cold light, and he reached out and grabbed Zhang Fan''s body.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes were very angry at this time. At this time, the energy was floating. The woman in the white dress was horizontal in front of Zhang Fan, and her face was also cold. "Master, if it wasn''t for him, I''m afraid you''re still trapped, what do you mean by doing it now? And if you want your back to live, you''d better not do it."


    Zhang Fan was stunned at this time, but did not expect that this woman would stand up at this time, and her impression changed again.


    When the old man saw the woman, his energy instantly recovered and said: "he can be cured"


    "can''t" is basically after the old man''s words fell, Zhang Fan also refused. The most unpleasant thing for the man who threatened him was that he was threatened and died here. These people can''t escape.


    "Good boy looking for death" the old man suddenly became angry, and at this time, Zhang Fan looked at the old man with a sneer. At this time, Su Qian didn''t speak and leaned against Zhang Fan. She couldn''t see the slightest fear on her face.


    "Elder Liang, you''re too selfish. What''s the advantage of killing someone? Let the free spirit around us continue to trap us here. As you can see, the free spirit here is getting stronger and stronger. At this time, you can''t move forward or retreat. Why?" an old woman came out and looked at the old man with a slight frown.


    "Hum," the old man said nothing more with a cold hum.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s face is also with a sneer, without the slightest fear.


    "Little brother, can you really cure the intruded free soul?" at this time, the old woman came up with a very soft voice.

 Chapter 411

    Zhang Fan''s look slightly fluctuated, slightly hesitant. At this time, Su Qian also held Zhang Fan''s arm and said in a low voice: "brother Zhang", which obviously means that she wants him to help those people.


    At this time, the old woman showed a smile on her face and said, "can you help me, if you can, I''ll be in debt to my little brother"


    Zhang Fan sighed, her eyes twinkled, and others said so, and he didn''t want to disappoint Su Qian, so he finally went up.


    "Little brother, please come here." the old woman said politely and took them to the inside. At this time, he found that four or five young people were lying on the ground with pale faces, just like the previous women''s performance, and there was no nonsense. She squatted down and swallowed up the free soul hidden in their bodies under the floating soul Then she stood up and said, "they will be OK after a while"


    "thank you little brother." the old woman looked at it and said thank you to Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan gently shook his head and did not speak at this time.


    "What can we do now? Do we still want to move on?" at this time, one of the old men pondered for a moment, slowly opened his mouth, looked at Zhang Fan as if he had nothing to do. If Zhang Fan also followed, they could try.


    Zhang Fan did not speak at this time, holding Su Qian and standing aside, as if he had nothing to do with him. However, he seemed to be an outsider. First, his strength was not so powerful. Second, he was not a person of top power. Third, although he was extremely curious about what Jingyuan was, he was just now The person who breaks through to the imperial level second grade strength also can''t use the so-called crystal source.


    "Hum, I''m afraid you can feel a very pure energy not far ahead. I feel that maybe the energy is the crystal source in the legend, so now that you''ve come here, you can''t give up"


    while several people were talking, Zhang Fan stood there and didn''t speak. He looked very calm I can''t see any of his inner thoughts and emotions on his face.


    Soon, Zhang Fan felt everyone''s eyes fall on him at the same time.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Zhang Fan said, "I can join, and Jingyuan will share half of me"


    the breath of the people present is stagnant at the same time, and Zhang Fan is also a lion.


    "Are you threatening us?" at this time, the old man who killed Zhang Fan said coldly.


    "You can understand that" Zhang Fan looked at the old man with a little sneer and said: "if you think you can, you can go by yourself. I''m sorry I won''t accompany you"


    the old man''s breath stopped immediately after listening, and his eyes flashed with a cold killing opportunity. Zhang Fan also looked at the old man without fear. To tell you the truth, Zhang Fan didn''t care about Jingyuan Interestingly, what he said just now is nothing more than giving himself an excuse, an excuse to go and have a look. What''s the agitation of the jade pendant on his chest? What''s the reaction of Long Yu?


    anyway, he''s here at this time. It doesn''t matter to have a look. If the other party refuses, he doesn''t have to go with him. The other party is not Is the person of the top power not the most powerful terrorist? Can he not be too proud of the saint grade?


    looks at the murderer in the eyes of the old man. Zhang Fan is still standing there with great ease and waiting. After all, this is not the old man who has the final say.


    "Little brother, can we have a discussion?" said the old woman.


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded gently, while the old woman went over and talked with the people present.


    Zhang Fan is not in a hurry. He just waits for the final result. If not, he is not willing to take risks. It''s better to leave here with Su Qian, isn''t it?


    after a long time, the old woman comes over and looks at Zhang Fan and says, "little brother, we can promise you what you say"


    "OK" Zhang Fan doesn''t have any nonsense and nods her head.


    "In this case, let''s go too." at this time, the old woman said, those young people were brought up by the people of various families. Zhang Fan also picked up Su Qian and rushed out towards the front.


    At this time, under the protection of Zhang Fan, or within the coverage of the power of the soul, the general free soul dares to make a direct provocation. After feeling it, he avoids it far away. Unless he meets the silver white one, he will rush in. At this time, he does not hesitate to rush up the soul eating formula and inhale it directly into his body.


    Anti heaven is the first person to create this soul eating formula, and the only one to practice it from him to his dying. Zhang Fan has also become the second person for such a long time. In addition, I''m afraid that no one in the martial spirit continent has ever practiced this soul eating formula, right


    and the people present at this time also noticed it, and their faces were shocked at the same time It''s really a strange thing that they are afraid of Zhang Fan, but what they are not afraid of is that they are engulfed by Zhang Fan. It''s really a strange thing, and they naturally feel that every time Zhang Fan engulfs one, the power of the soul seems to be slightly improved. It''s the first time they encounter this secret method.But why is Zhang Fan not completely engulfed enough? They don''t know that Zhang Fan''s eyebrows are more hot at this time. It''s like something is holding. He wants to call out the general feeling. He doesn''t know what state it is at this time, so if he can''t engulf it at this time, he won''t be engulfed.


    Although they are still forced to absorb the spirit of Zhang Fan, they are not forced to go deep into it.


    At the same time, his brow was tightly wrinkled.


    "Little brother, do you feel uncomfortable?" at this time, an old woman galloped to Zhang Fan''s body and asked with a little worry. She could probably guess whether it was the free soul that would affect it.


    the woman in a long skirt also fell to Zhang Fan with doubts, and some differences appeared between her looks.


    "I''m ok." Zhang Fan took a deep breath and said calmly.


    "How about taking a rest?" the old woman said again. After all, if Zhang Fan had a problem, their trip might be in vain. It was obvious that with the deepening of the dark purple, the number began to decrease, while the number of silver began to increase.


    "Brother Zhang, if you are tired, have a rest." Su Qian bited her lips and said with great worry.


    At this time, the old woman was no longer talking nonsense, and said directly: "OK, let''s have a rest on the way"


    "take a rest, maybe it''s not far ahead," the old man frowned.


    "Then go by yourself" the old woman''s voice was also a little cold. With a cold hum, she took Zhang Fan to fall down. At this time, everyone also followed. The old man was stunned. When he could see more than a dozen silvery free souls galloping towards him, his face suddenly changed and fell down quickly.


    After falling down, Zhang Fan hesitated, sat down with the power of the soul open, and carefully tested what he was like. It was because he absorbed too much free soul. When he looked inside, he just found that the floating energy around the soul eating pill was more intense. Purple had reached saturation, but it was not enough It doesn''t seem to affect it, because it seems that the most important performance is not on the side of soul swallowing pill, but on the soul. So at this time, he tried to put his mind into the soul. Zhang Fan was stunned, but there was no change in the soul crystal. However, the irregular fluctuation of soul power appeared around the soul pill. The soul power was purple, and the soul pill was basically the same At first glance, the gray soul pill seems to turn into purple, which is extremely strange. The gray hidden in the deep is out of place, but full of harmony.


    This scene is very strange. He can feel that the burning and tingling of his eyebrows may have something to do with it. At this time, he tried to swallow a free soul with the soul eating formula. First, he formed a transformation from the soul eating pill, and then he entered into the soul again, naturally attached to it, which also became a little rich.


    In addition, from the floating level, it is extremely active, as if it is the feeling of breaking through the soul, or is it a strange force similar to soul power? The soul power he knows can be broken through, and there is a higher level above the holy level.


    He still remembers Huang Lao''s words. At that time, his soul was a saint. It was difficult for him to be a saint. After a long time of evolution, now he has to break through the frown and think about it. He couldn''t figure it out for a moment, because he didn''t know whether it was the breakthrough of the power of the soul, or the breakthrough of the strange power, or his fantasy He didn''t know at all, and there was no guidance and help at this time, so he had to grope alone.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Zhang Fan didn''t think about it thoroughly, and finally sighed. Now what he can do is to follow fate. Since he doesn''t know what it is, let it be.


    Because he didn''t know whether the final result was good or bad. Since I had made a choice, that''s what he could do now.

 Chapter 412

    Although opened, but Zhang Fan did not worry to open his eyes, it is really time to rest, he is all right, just Su Qian.


    As time goes on, most of the people present are very calm and patiently waiting, while the old Liang frowns and looks at Zhang Fan with cold light floating from time to time. He decides to go out and absolutely kill the boy.


    After a day, Zhang Fan slowly opened his eyes and looked around. He found that all the people on the scene were looking at him, but fortunately, he was very normal and calm.


    "How do you feel, little brother?" the old woman who had been talking with Zhang Fan said at this time.


    "Well, I feel much better." Zhang Fan nodded gently and did not tell the truth.


    "Little brother, if you feel uncomfortable, you must say it." because the old woman herself still knows that if Zhang Fan doesn''t work, they can''t move forward, and it''s very difficult for them to go out.


    After all, the free souls here are not afraid of energy at all. If they didn''t have a guard before, they might have a problem at this time.


    curious old women are also curious. I''m afraid that people present at this time are extremely curious. How did Zhang Fan do it? How did he make those free souls fear and even devour the free souls, making his own soul strong However, the old woman also learned Zhang Fan''s idea at this time. If you have a good attitude, Zhang Fan is the same. If you don''t have a good attitude, he doesn''t need to bird you and so on. It''s extremely rare for a young man to have such a mentality. Moreover, he can see that Zhang Fan''s strength is just the second grade of the imperial class.


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded slightly.


    "Brother Zhang, are you really OK?" Su Qian walked to Zhang Fan''s side at this time. Her eyes were still full of worry, and her face was a little nervous.


    "Don''t worry" Zhang Fan smiles at this time, and then looks at the old woman and says: "let''s go, let''s continue to start"


    "well" the old woman nods her head gently at this time, the roaring voice rings, and the group rises up again. Zhang Fan also holds Su Qian''s soft waist and follows up.


    On the way, the young children also woke up. When they heard that Zhang Fan was treating them, they looked a little surprised. However, when they saw Zhang Fan''s strength, they seemed to show great disdain, but they still said thank you coldly.


    Zhang Fan is too lazy to open his mouth. This kind of person is too arrogant. He doesn''t need a hot face to stick his cold ass. there''s no need for that.


    A few young people saw that Zhang Fan didn''t even care about them. They frowned slightly at the same time and looked at him with unfriendly eyes.


    naturally, Zhang Fan also saw that if he was unfriendly, he would be unfriendly. They didn''t have a relationship with him, either.


    they galloped very fast, and there was also an old woman with them, so he didn''t use them at all No force, only the power of the soul is enough.


    Another point worth mentioning is that I don''t know if he devoured more silvery free souls. At this time, those silvery free souls felt that they immediately fled from afar and looked very strange.


    People present at this time are also more and more surprised. Previously, those silver free souls dared to challenge and collide with each other, but now they are far away. It''s a strange scene.


    Zhang Fan himself thinks that this is also good, at least reduce the absorption, he will not take the initiative to absorb.


    But how long can we hold on to this situation


    "the distance is getting closer and closer." at this time, an old man opened his mouth and his eyes were shining.


    Zhang Fan didn''t have that terrible cultivation. Naturally, he couldn''t feel it, but he was more curious at this time. The so-called crystal source also wanted to see what kind of existence it was.


    After crossing a valley again, the group stopped in mid air at the same time, because they found a new free soul again, that is the light gold free soul, which gives people a more intuitive feeling, and is more clear. Basically, the form of the monster''s previous life is completely outlined.


    The figure is not huge, but it gives people a different feeling, very fierce and vigorous, and everyone can feel the pale golden free soul with high intelligence.


    Those pale gold also noticed them at this time, and their eyes looked at them at the same time, but they didn''t rush up, but their eyes were full of warnings, but they didn''t rush up directly. Maybe they also felt the breath of Zhang Fan at this time


    "is that a crystal source?" at this time, an old man with a trembling voice sounded, and his eyes looked directly into the valley Golden energy about the size of a fist suspended inside.


    Everyone''s looking at it with a shock.


    "Good pure energy, he should be right." at this time, another old man also said in a trembling voice, and immediately showed the color of desire, and then his eyes fell on Zhang Fan at the same time.


    Zhang Fan naturally noticed it. Looking at the suspended energy, he looked strange. At this time, he clearly felt that not only the eyebrow was hot, but also the jade plate mark on his chest began to become hot, as if the group of energy had great attraction.Is it difficult for him to feel the energy in the reaction of his chest jade pendant? When he thought about it, Zhang Fan also felt the possibility is very big.


    Energy floating, Zhang Fan''s eyes flashing light, the power of the soul of terror in the largest range of extended out to all around.


    At this time, those free souls suddenly trembled, and the crazy impact came over.


    Zhang Fan naturally felt it. The soul eating formula was mobilized crazily again, and the terrible power of swallowing suddenly surged up. You didn''t want to sprint. How about I give you some speed now


    with the appearance of the terrible tearing power, those wandering souls suddenly felt something, which seemed to become extremely flustered.


    The heaven level skill is the most special skill in the martial spirit continent, and the soul swallowing formula is a variant of the heaven level skill. The skill of pretending to absorb and enhance the soul is almost the biggest killer of the soul body.


    The pale golden free soul enters the body and is instantly refined by the soul eating pill. Maybe the pale golden free soul is too strong. At this time, Zhang Fan''s mind is obviously blank, and the burning heat in his eyebrows is more serious.


    After the first pale gold free soul was successfully swallowed, the second one was swallowed When it continued to the tenth, Zhang Fan''s brain was basically in a very blank state.


    At this time, an illusory and fuzzy mark had begun to appear in his eyebrows. The mark was not fixed, but active, like a burning flame. However, it was not particularly obvious at this time.


    The rest of the pale gold free soul, body vibration between the rapid flash back out.


    Because the soul absorbed ten light golden free souls again, it extended again. At this time, he also felt that he was more lucid in the sense. At this time, his body was shocked again, or the energy in his chest was more hot, and there was a great sense of lucidity in his brain.


    At this time, everyone noticed that the suspended energy light group galloped towards them. The speed was extremely fast, almost a second to two seconds, and directly penetrated into Zhang Fan''s body. Everyone was stunned.


    Zhang Fan also lengxia, but he Leng is that the energy into the body is directly into the chest of the jade, and he did not feel, that energy in the end how.


    "Boy, you''ve monopolized Jingyuan." after everyone recovered, the old Liang said with anger, and he reached out to grab Zhang Fan''s body, but he was blocked by the old woman.


    "You also feel that the crystal source is just a ball, and it''s hard to be successful in front of it," the old woman said with a frown.


    The old man snorted coldly and did not speak.


    Zhang Fan didn''t say much at this time. He absorbed it, but next time he would pay attention to it.


    Looking at the other pale golden free souls who were still covetous but with panic around, they didn''t devour them. Instead, they said, "OK, let''s go ahead and have a look"


    with the falling of Zhang Fan''s voice, all of them naturally nodded and followed up. At this time, they didn''t touch the crystal source for a long time, but they didn''t touch the crystal source Under the induction of the old woman and others, it still exists, because the energy of the crystal source is very special and can be easily sensed.


    There are still a lot of free souls around, but the silver ones have been reduced. It seems that an alternation has been formed again on the way. The silver ones basically escape when they feel Zhang Fan''s breath, and the pale gold ones will be provoked boldly. At this time, Zhang Fan will have to swallow it, and the flashing mark will also change from the extreme The fuzziness of it gradually becomes clearer, but fortunately no one has noticed it now. If they have, they don''t know what to think.


    After all, most of the imprints are formed in world of Warcraft, which can be referred to as clan imprint. Clan imprint represents the symbol of the Warcraft family, so what does Zhang Fan''s eyebrow imprint symbolize?


    three days later, Zhang Fan is used to the heat and stinging of eyebrow, so he can''t go to see anything, and basically they are Today, I came to a place. At this time, everyone''s eyes were very surprised. This surprise was not because of anything else, because from a distance, everything was covered by clouds.

 Chapter 413

    It''s far away, at least they haven''t seen the end, but they can see the corner within a short distance, where they can vaguely see a number of stone beads standing, and on the stone pillar there are a variety of strange patterns


    And in the foggy eyes of the open land, they can see the existence of close distance at most. In addition, they haven''t seen the free soul here, so they don''t know how the free soul exists.


    On the other hand, the thunder clouds above the clouds are extremely dark and frightening. Occasionally, we can see the thunder and lightning in the sky directly cut down from the mid air and disappeared into the hazy clouds.


    "It''s a bit weird here" an old man said slowly.


    All nodded at the same time.


    "Let''s go in, maybe there are crystal sources here," another old man said.


    "There must be" at this time, he felt the heat of his chest and said, "and there are many, because he felt the extreme desire of the jade plate mark on his chest. Needless to say, there must be a lot of jade plates inside." But there are so many clouds in it that he doesn''t know how many are there. Anyway, he doesn''t feel the extreme purity within the scope of his soul contact at this time. The purity makes the soul


    "what are you waiting for? Let''s go in quickly." at this time, the old man surnamed Liang said anxiously again.


    "But I don''t know if there is a more advanced free soul in the clouds." at this time, the old woman opened her mouth, then looked at Zhang Fan, who was looking at her face and was thinking, "little brother, if you meet a more advanced one, can you resist it?"


    "I don''t know, maybe, maybe not, but it''s always a try, isn''t it?" Zhang Fan said at this time It was said without the slightest fear.


    "Let''s go," said the old man, whose name was Liang.


    But after a while, Zhang Fan took a deep breath and said, "let''s go." he hugged Su Qian tightly. His body galloped past, and the power of soul floated a little stronger.


    In fact, at this time, Zhang Fan has basically become the leader of these top forces, although this is closely related to his special ability.


    With Zhang Fan taking the lead, the rest of the people also followed closely. After a while, they stood on the stone altar in the clouds, and then walked into the clouds. At this time, they found that the visible distance was kept within 10 meters, which was a great psychological challenge for all of them.


    At this time, he could feel some free souls wandering in the clouds, but after feeling the power of Zhang Fan''s soul, he quickly evacuated.


    They have no way to judge the direction when they enter here. Basically, they follow Zhang Fan, but Zhang Fan''s own judgment is extremely simple, that is, let him decide according to the heat of his chest.


    One day later, although they walked, they still walked a long distance. In fact, they have been here for more than 20 days. This is the combination of day and night. After all, they don''t know the situation at this time, and the time difference is almost reversed.


    If we calculate the time at this time, they don''t have much time, because they have to spare enough time to go back. After all, it''s only two months.


    So at this time, they had no time to rest. They had been walking blindly towards the front. In addition, they encountered many stone pillars. At first, they didn''t know what the stone pillar was for, but when they got to the back, he felt that the stone pillar seemed to attract thunder clouds in the sky, because during their walking, they would see a lightning strike from time to time They''re not far away.


    But what does this place do when it gathers such thick thunder and lightning? Everyone''s eyes are extremely surprised. They don''t understand what this is. First of all, the free soul decides that it can''t make such a thing, that is, it appears before the seal or is made by a more advanced free soul


    but this place has such a huge role No one knows exactly what it is, so the place is covered with a strong sense of mystery at this time.


    The expansion of Zhang Fan''s soul power has also reached the limit, which is the best preparation to prevent sudden changes.


    "Hum, this damned cloud, it''s hard to get rid of it." at this time, an old man with a little anger, crazy energy instantly gathered and rushed around. But at this time, something strange happened, and the thick energy was all contained by the surrounding pillars.


    "This thing is so strange." the old man said with a look of surprise. Then his eyes flashed, his right hand spread out and hit one of them hard. But a rebound force burst out, and the old man''s power to hit the stone pillar was absorbed by the stone pillar again.


    "How can it be?" the old man said in disbelief.


    "It''s a strange place," Zhang Fan said. His eyes were shining. Then he said, "maybe we''re trapped here.""How to say" the same person''s eyes fell on Zhang Fan at the same time.


    "I don''t feel a free soul in this area. I suspect that it''s like a maze here." Zhang Fan said with a different color in his eyes: "if you want to find the crystal source, try to go out of here first. Let''s talk about it."


    "Little brother, you mean we are trapped here," said the old woman.


    "I just doubt it," Zhang Fan said with a slight frown. Then he looked around and frowned a little deeper. If he guessed correctly, I''m afraid it has something to do with these stone pillars.


    Because he couldn''t help thinking that when he opened the seal, those seemingly fixed stone pillars moved miraculously. Maybe these stone pillars also moved. At this time, something controlled them and made them circle. And this so-called thing may be a very high spirit of dissociation, or it may be formed naturally, but it''s not the same No matter which one is extremely bad.


    "Hum, it''s not easy, we can''t walk from the air." at this time, an old man snorted coldly.


    Zhang Fan hesitated and nodded. At this time, the old man rushed out of the room, but there was a light buzzing sound, and the stone pillars around lit up at the same time.


    "Touch" with a loud noise, the old man''s body was pressed down.


    Seeing this scene, everyone knows that Zhang Fan''s conjecture has been verified at this time, and everyone''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. Zhang Fan''s eyes twinkled, and the whole person fell into meditation. In fact, it''s because of these clouds, which affect their visual ability, so they can''t see the stone at all The change of the pillars, so down, they are also very likely under the change of these pillars, will judge to completely influence.


    At this time, Zhang Fan went to a stone pillar, spread his right hand, Xuanyuan suddenly appeared, did not open any of the power of prohibition, directly toward one of the stone pillars mercilessly rowed in the past, harsh voice sounded, a very clear scratch suddenly emerged.


    At this time, everyone was very surprised. A master with such terrible strength had never left anything on the stone pillar, but a person with imperial second class strength did. Fundamentally, it showed some ridicule.


    And that man''s face at this time is also full of extremely embarrassed color.


    Zhang Fan stepped back at this time, leaving such a mark on the stone pillars around him. Then his eyes narrowed slightly and said, "let''s go."


    at this time, Zhang Fan also took the lead to walk forward, and the people on the scene also followed him. At this time, they did not walk a long distance, and Zhang Fan would leave some traces on the surrounding stone pillars.


    Half a day later, when Zhang Fan was ready to leave a scratch, his body was stiff. Then he turned around, looked at all the people present, pointed to one of the scratches and said, "this scratch was left by me at the beginning."


    The reason why Zhang Fan said this is that there are different shapes in the scratches at the back, and this simple shape is also left at the beginning.


    The faces of the people present changed at the same time. Looking around, they found that some of the stone pillars around them existed and some did not exist. From this point, we can see that the stone pillars here had changed. Now it is so. The scene must have moved automatically.


    "What should we do now? Is it difficult to be stuck here all the time?" many of them frowned, and one of them attacked around crazily, but they were absorbed and had no effect.


    At this time, Zhang Fan leaned against a stone pillar with Su Qian in his arms. His eyes narrowed slightly. Then he looked at her and said, "is Qian Qian afraid?"


    "I''m not afraid." Su Qian shook her head, hugged Zhang Fan''s arm and said, "because of elder brother Zhang, it doesn''t matter if she''s stuck here all her life"


    hearing Su Qian''s words, Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing and then pinched her face If you are trapped, you won''t be trapped, and you can definitely go out. That is to continue to scratch, and then you can go out sooner or later with his arrangement. However, this method takes too long. It takes several months, but it can''t be possible for several years. After all, this place is too big, so they have to think of another method.

 Chapter 414

    At this time, the people present also frowned and thought about it. Obviously, they were thinking about how to get out of this damned place.


    Zhang Fan frowned and thought about it. After a long time, his expression fluctuated, and his face even showed a smile. He thought of something, but he didn''t know whether it was feasible or not, but he wanted to try anyway.


    "Brother Zhang, do you think of a way?" seeing that Zhang Fan suddenly laughed, Su Qian couldn''t help wondering.


    "Well, I don''t know if it''s OK" Zhang Fan said with a little smile.


    "Brother Zhang, if you can, there are so many people here. Maybe you can help brother Zhang." Su Qian said with a smile at this time, see so many people did not come up with a way, but Zhang Fan is the first to think of, her heart also felt a little proud.


    Because Zhang Fan was the first person to find them trapped, and also the first person to use a method to verify them. In short, Zhang Fan''s image in her mind was getting bigger and bigger.


    "Eh" Zhang Fan nodded heavily at this time, his eyes narrowed slightly and hesitated slightly. Then his soul power floated slightly, and the jade pendant on his chest fluctuated. With the light floating, a figure was restrained by Zhang Fan.


    "Er, pig ye, where is this?" as soon as tuntian pig came out, his eyes suddenly widened, but then there was a strange cry. With the drop of tuntian pig''s voice, the people on the scene at the same time stood and looked in the direction of Zhang Fan.


    "Wow, what a beautiful girl, tell the pig what''s your name." at this time, tuntianzhu''s eyes fell on Su Qian, but after his words fell, Zhang Fan stretched out his hand on his head and said: "in nonsense, throw you out"


    "OK, pig is wrong" tuntianzhu said helplessly.


    At this time, Zhang Fan looked at tuntian pig with a smile, but he found his change. His hair turned to gold, which made him look more powerful. From this point, it is not difficult to see that tuntian pig is very carefree and moistening in the jade pendant.


    "This is the beast swallowing heaven." at this time, an old man could not help but be shocked and said.


    With the old man''s voice falling, tuntian pig turned his head, looked at the old man and said, "it''s you calling pig Lord"


    the old man was stunned, but he was not angry, and his face was still surprised. Then he looked at Zhang Fan and said, "where did you find tuntian beast?"


    "my family left it?" Zhang Fan said at this time, and then he paused and looked He said to tuntian pig, "here''s a task for you"


    "what task" tuntian pig asked.


    "Hey, swallow this cloud for me. It doesn''t need much, just let us see within 100 meters." Zhang Fan said with a little Jingguang.


    "No problem" tuntian pig nodded at this time and said: "you can rest assured to give it to the pig master.


    Then the flash of lightning came out of the sky, and the pig''s body suddenly fell into the sky Go in.


    And with the support of tuntian pig, the world around him became very clear. At this time, everyone''s faces showed a joyful color at the same time.


    "Let''s go" at this time, Zhang Fan said, holding Su Qian and rushing out. Other people also galloped out after watching, while tuntian pig was floating and swallowing beside them. At this time, they observed the movement of the stone pillars in their rapid sprint. Because they were seeing it from the right eye, they spared at the same time and galloped in a different direction.


    Under this condition, it took about half a day to get rid of those stones, because at this time, although the clouds were still around, they were completely thin, and the number of stone pillars was extremely rare. Only a few stones could be seen occasionally, and the free soul could be seen again at this time.


    At this time, the people on the scene breathed at the same time, and their faces showed the color of joy. Even at this time, they could see that the golden energy was floating in the clouds, which was not the crystal source in the legend


    but the color of joy did not last long, because at this time, there were about a dozen free souls coming out, and those who were swimming The color of Lizhi''s soul is indeed golden, and it is obvious that it is close to the full substantive existence at this time. At the same time, those golden free souls are watching them warily, or Zhang Fan warily. In addition, there are hundreds of pale golden free souls floating behind them, but their task seems to be to protect those crystals Source.


    Zhang Fan is also looking at them, and at this time, only to see a message conveyed to Zhang Fan''s mind.


    "Human beings, leave quickly, or don''t blame us for being impolite"


    after this message appeared, Zhang Fanming was stunned, and his face was extremely unbelievable. Needless to say, these free souls, which have become golden and even evolved into substantive existence, have their own complete independent consciousness, and can even convey their own ideas.After recovering, Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and said directly, "it''s impossible for us to go back here"


    when we trapped them before, they probably never thought they could come out. Now it''s hard to come out, but it''s extremely impossible for them to go back with Zhang Fan''s temperament.


    After Zhang Fan opened his mouth, the people around him stood still at the same time and looked at Zhang Fan. They found that his eyes were looking at those free souls. It was difficult for them to do so. When Zhang Fan talked with these free souls, they also understood that these golden free souls might have their own independent consciousness, and they could move freely and think freely .


    "Chatter, then don''t blame us for being impolite." the harsh voice like grinding teeth rang out, and at the same time, it galloped towards Zhang Fan''s side.


    Zhang Fan''s face at this time appeared a cold light. Is his eyebrow still hot? It must be hot, but he has to gamble now. He has no problem gambling this time.


    If you want to know that more than ten golden free souls exist in essence, the power of the soul contained in them must be extremely terrifying. This phagocytosis is basically a failure. Is there any way out for him? Even if he doesn''t leave, this group of people can''t leave even if they come here and crystal source is in front of them.


    If he left now, I''m afraid that old Liang would not let him go. Although he was not afraid of anything, he would gamble when it came to this time.


    his eyes floated with pure light, and the secret of swallowing the soul. At this time, he became crazy and restless, and his terrible tearing power suddenly increased.


    The body of the ten free souls suddenly vibrated, and the harsh sound of breathing rang out. Four or five of them broke free, while the ten or so were pulled over and directly swallowed by Zhang Fan.


    At the moment of swallowing it, Zhang Fan''s brain suddenly became blank, and the burning pain in his eyebrows seemed to come from his soul. His body shook down and he was hugged by Su Qian when he lay down.


    Just like the burning mark of the flame, it clearly emerged from Zhang Fan''s eyebrows, and an indescribable breath floated from his body.


    At this time, no matter the pale gold free soul around or the free soul escaping, they all quickly retreated out, and their eyes were full of fear and a little trembling. As for the free soul of protecting crystal source, they also screamed and dodged out, as if they were extremely scared.


    And almost at this time, the three places of the seal, the three free souls wrapped by the clouds, opened their eyes at the same time, and the essence flickered out. Of course, some of them could not believe it.


    And at this moment, the rest of the party almost rushed out at the same time, ran to the crystal source to snatch the past.


    It''s enough to know that there are many suspended crystal sources


    at this time, Zhang Fan felt that his soul was about to explode, chaotic, and the soul pill was trembling, as if it had turned into nothingness in an instant, and his mind could not tolerate what he was thinking.


    "Brother Zhang, are you ok?" Su Qian''s face became very pale at this time, and her eyes turned red at this time, and then her tears fell.


    "Darling, what a powerful power of soul! The first time I saw" tuntian pig screamed out.


    "He should be OK, or take him first. We''ll let our ancestors check what''s going on." At this time, a woman in a long skirt came up. Maybe she was the only one left in the line. Seeing Su Qian''s appearance, she could not help comforting.


    "Well," Su Qian bit her lip and nodded quickly.


    Just as they were about to follow up, those who rushed out also came back. They noticed that Zhang Fan fainted and his face changed at the same time. Then they looked up again. At this time, no less than a hundred free souls rushed up with great anger. Maybe they did not expect that these human beings would take advantage of their emptiness to snatch At this time, although they are afraid of Zhang Fan''s breath, they also see that the human has lost consciousness.


    And at this time, it is also because Zhang Fan lost consciousness, but his soul was taken back, so they also became a little bold.


    "Hum" accompanied by a light sound, suddenly, a layer of energy protection instantly wrapped a group of people in.

 Chapter 415

    "Touch touch" at this time, the extremely loud sound of impact also sounded at this time.


    "Hum, this boy is really useless. He is in such a state at the critical moment." Mr. Liang said with anger at this time. His face was even colder, but his eyes were filled with joy. Jingyuan got it, and he still had some assurance. If he rushed out at this time, these free souls could not chase him.


    In addition, they also said before that they would give half of the crystal source to Zhang Fan, but how could they really get it? The terrible purity of energy is extremely helpful to their cultivation. Maybe it can also help them to attack the divine level. Maybe if they give up half of it, they still have the possibility. Even if they have it, it''s very small. Another way The point is that, as their predecessors, they have said everything. If they don''t do it, it''s bad for their reputation. But if Zhang Fan hangs here or stays here, it''s easy to say anything.


    "Master, it''s too much for you to say that." at this time, the woman in the white skirt looked at the old man with a slight frown and said, "if it wasn''t for him, we would still be trapped in the stone pillar. If it wasn''t for him, how would you snatch Jingyuan"


    after hearing this, the old man frowned slightly, sneered at the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t speak, but his eyes still looked at Zhang with a little killing chance All eyes.


    "Bang bang" at this time, the guardian energy outside vibrates rapidly, as if facing collapse at any time.


    At this time, the woman in white called an old woman in the clan to Zhang Fan, obviously to let her see what happened to Zhang Fan.


    At this time, the old woman squatted down and tested Zhang Fan''s body. She looked a little surprised and said, "the power of his soul fluctuates strongly at this time. Maybe it''s the short-term dizziness caused by too strong power of his soul. Maybe she will wake up after a while."


    with the old woman''s words falling, Su Qian, who has been holding Zhang Fan''s body, also relaxed, but her eyes are still weak With a little ruddy.


    "It''s not the way to go on like this. It seems that we are going to rush out and rush directly to the entrance of the seal." at this time, an old man said, "as long as the speed is fast enough, these free souls are hard to catch up with"


    after the fall of that person''s voice, the people on the scene also nodded. At the beginning, it''s easy to say that the free soul was in the beginning of the voice However, there are not many threats.


    "In that case, the younger generation will be taken by the people who live in their own family." at this time, the elder Liang also said, and then looked at Zhang Fan and Suqian and said, "I''ll take them with me"


    the white skirt woman frowned and just planned to speak, but another elder said: "in that case, let''s go" just as the voice of the elder just fell After that, I saw a touch, and the guard was broken.


    At this time, accompanied by the roar of terror, the people on the scene at the same time toward the direction of galloping back out.


    Liang also galloped out at this time, but he didn''t take it with him. Zhang Fan and Su Qian, of course, also included tuntian pig.


    Naturally, the woman in white also saw it and quickly looked at the old woman beside her and said, "elder, the young man didn''t take it with him"


    "it''s too late". The old woman was stunned and her face changed. She didn''t expect that Liang would really do it, but how could she do it?


    the woman struggled at this time, but she was pulled to death by the old woman, and those free souls were very angry Out of the harsh strange voice is also galloping out.


    As for Zhang Fan at this time, there was a free soul wandering around, but he did not dare to be provoked by the free soul.


    "Run faster than pig, despise" tuntian pig screamed at this time, then looked at Su Qian and said: "Niu, they seem to have abandoned you"


    Su Qian was a little stunned at this time, but her tears fell down, she was not afraid of anything, just a little sad, Zhang Fan did so much, but no one came to help at this time


    "Niu, why are you crying? Just don''t talk." When tuntianzhu saw Su Qian''s appearance, he was startled and said a word quickly. Then he closed his mouth obediently. But after a while, he continued: "Niu, what do you say if he can''t wake up"


    Su Qian was stunned, but her tears fell faster. She hugged Zhang Fan tightly. In an instant, she felt very lonely.


    "Niu, don''t worry, master pig is protecting you now." tuntian pig continued to say at this time, but at this time, the voice of strange smile sounded again. Tuntian pig was startled and hid behind Su Qian, saying: "Niu, is there something coming"


    Su Qian raised her head and saw a figure fall down. The person''s appearance was similar to that of Su Qian Normal people are no different, long red hair seems to reveal a little strange.


    The "human" man''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then his eyes fell on Su Qian, saying: "what a pure soul, men see such a thing." when the figure said this, his eyes appeared a little greedy, and then his eyes shifted to Zhang Fan''s body, and his eyes narrowed slightly, with a look of disbelief.


    "Actually have the soul of our demon clan, clan seal, or emperor seal." the figure can''t help but say it. With a little twinkle in his eyes and a very greedy color, he came step by step,


    "when Su came up to swallow the pig, he was a little surprised, and then he went out with a look of panic.


    "How afraid of the pig Lord" tuntian pig''s look seems to be a little proud.


    After hearing this, the figure''s eyes twinkled a little, and then said, "tuntian pig, you''re going to help human beings. If it''s not my current state, I''m afraid you''ll swallow it"


    "the question is whether you''re" tuntian pig is smiling and holding his head high. It seems that there''s a lot of disdain between his looks.


    The figure''s face was full of anger, then his eyes flickered, and then he sneered: "I have so many people below me, can you swallow them all? Besides, can you guarantee that you can swallow our people all at once"


    "then you can have a try?" at this time, a voice with a little weakness sounded.


    With the fall of the voice, the figure Leng Xia, eyes instantly fell on Zhang Fan''s body.


    "Brother Zhang, you wake up." Su Qian''s face was full of joy.


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded gently, then sat up with Su Qian''s help and rubbed his eyebrows. At this time, he still felt that his brain was a little swollen, with a little discomfort, and his eyebrows were tightly wrinkled. It was obvious that he was still enduring something.


    "How long did I faint?" Zhang Fan''s eyes fell on Su Qian''s body at this time, and his voice seemed to be a little weak.


    "For a while," Su Qian whispered.


    Zhang Fan frowned slightly, then thought of something, glanced around and said: "where are the others"


    "they are all gone." Su Qian clenched her lips tightly, her eyes were a little ruddy, and her heart was still fighting for Zhang Fan.


    At this time, Zhang Fan laughed, his face was full of irony, and said: "very good, really good, all very good." then he took a deep breath, nodded his head gently and stopped thinking about it. Then he raised his head and fell on the figure, took a deep breath, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said: "demon soul, do you mean to let us stay here"


    "yes "How?" the figure with a little sneer and greed, then looked at Zhang Fan and said: "you are so weak now, can''t you still want to compete with me? If I swallow your soul, I believe I will be stronger."


    "Then you can try it." Zhang Fan''s face showed a little smile at this time, his eyes twinkled with light, looking at the figure, but with a little weakness in the bottom of his eyes.


    At this time, the figure first took a look at tuntian pig. Zhang Fan sneered again. Naturally, he also understood what it meant. First, he took a look at the person with a little sarcasm. He had no courage. However, tuntian pig, a special Warcraft, has the ability to swallow everything. The other party is a soul body, so he can swallow it, or the figure will be so scared.


    "Tuntian pig, it''s none of your business. It''s time to go back," Zhang Fan said, looking at tuntian pig. The essence in his eyes was deeper.


    "Pig Ye OK, that pig Ye is coming out next time." tuntian pig intends to say something, but he is glared by Zhang Fan. Finally, he nods obediently, and then gets into Zhang Fan''s jade plate mark.


    Zhang Fan raised his head again, holding Su Qian''s soft waist in his left hand, but he looked at the man, as if with a little provocative color.


    The figure''s eyes narrowed slightly, then sneered and said, "I don''t know where you are so confident, so don''t blame me for being rude." but the figure disappeared, and at this time, Zhang Fan turned around with Su Qian in his arms, and a pair of bright blue eyes appeared, which was a kind of soul power However, the outbreak of crazy surge up, at the same time, the crazy riot of soul eating Jue.


    At this time, the figure appeared, with an unbelievable color on his face. His body wanted to break free, but he was too close. The crazy pulling force made him have no way out.


    Zhang Fan''s body trembled. After swallowing the figure, the mark on his eyebrows became more dazzling. There was no difference between the floating and a burning flame.


    "Brother Zhang, are you ok?" Su Qian with nervous color, holding Zhang Fan''s arm, small face again hung a strong color of worry.

 Chapter 416

    "I''m ok." Zhang Fanqiang laughs. His brain is still very lethargic at this time, but he''s right. It''s a breakthrough. After he absorbs the ten golden free souls, the power of the soul has broken through and reached a new level. However, he hasn''t completely adapted at this time. His brain is still swollen. Now he has a feeling of wanting to sleep, What''s more, it''s the kind of very comfortable sleep that no one disturb, but he can? He can''t now.


    After taking a deep breath, Zhang Fan clenched his teeth and his eyes narrowed slightly again. At this time, his eyes swept around and said: "since the other two are here, can''t they come out yet"


    with the fall of Zhang Fan''s voice, the same two bodies floated out. He was shocked to see Zhang Fan, especially when he looked at Zhang Fan''s eyebrow mark It''s trembling.


    "Choose to be engulfed or surrender" Zhang Fan at this time with cold light looking at the two figures, the extremely vast power of the soul is opened, the two figures shrouded in the past.


    The free soul covered by the power of the soul, with fear and great respect in his eyes, dare not make any changes in his body.


    The two figures trembled at the same time, and their faces looked unbelievable. At the same time, they were shocked and looked at Zhang Fan. The breath


    Zhang Fan looked at the two figures, his eyes narrowed slightly, and then said with a cool color: "I don''t have much time to choose. You two are the same fate of the guy just now."


    Words fall, Zhang Fan''s soul power again restless up, with a trace of strange fluctuations, the mark of the eyebrow floating more dazzling up, eat soul Jue at this time also began to slowly float up.


    Trembling again, they felt the horror of the power of the soul, and they also felt a little tearing force. They did not dare to hesitate when they thought of the figure who had been devoured mercilessly by Zhang Fan before, and at the same time showed a very respectful color: "we choose to surrender"


    after that, there was a little bitter smile between the two people''s faces. Under such deterrence, they still had some friends Other options?


    looking at their faces, Zhang Fan sneered and said: "how can I believe you"


    they took a deep breath, looked at each other, their bodies lit up at the same time, and then two light groups floated out of their bodies and swept directly in the direction of Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan Leng next, has not yet reacted, those two light regiments have already entered his body, this time the soul floats slightly, the mark of eyebrow center is more bright a little bit.


    "This is our soul sacrifice." at this time, one of them had a little respectful look on his face.


    After returning to God, Zhang Fan also felt that strange feeling, like the feeling of mastering two people''s life and death.


    "Very good" at this time, Zhang Fan blinked, a smile appeared on his face, said a word, and fainted again.


    "Brother Zhang" Su Qian saw Zhang Fan faint again, exclaimed and quickly hugged Zhang Fan''s body. When she saw that his eyes were closed tightly, her panic color reappeared, and then her eyes were red again. Holding Zhang Fan''s body, she squatted down and let Zhang Fan lie on her legs.


    In looking at Zhang Fan''s appearance, tears fall down again.


    "He''s OK" at this time a voice came, the two figures came over, first looked at Zhang Fan, then two people''s faces coincidentally showed a wry smile.


    "It''s just that the power of his soul is too strong. It takes him a while to adapt."


    "Really?" Su Qian looked at the figure with dim tears.


    "Well," the man nodded gently, and then said, "let him have a good rest for a while"


    Su Qian also felt relieved after hearing that. After two people left, there were only two people left in this place, and maybe the company was just the wandering soul around at this time.


    At the mouth of the seal, his eyes twinkled slightly when he looked at it. During that time, many free souls came out. However, driven by several gods, they either fell down on the spot or were driven back.


    It''s less than two days since it was two months ago. The people who went in haven''t come out yet. Is it possible that they have already met danger in it?


    all the God level experts present are frowning. You should know that most of the people who went in are from the top forces, and they are also the backbone. If something goes wrong, it''s also a big problem for the top forces Damage.


    At this time, several people''s looks fluctuated. With the floating of the seal, nearly 20 people galloped out from inside. However, there was some confusion at this time. Then, less than four or five seconds later, the seal touched again, and countless free souls rushed out.


    At the same time, the faces of several God level masters were on the same side. With the vast force, the soul power directly repressed those free souls.


    At this time, several God level masters'' eyes floated at the same time and fell on a group of people.


    "It''s just you. What about the others?" he said.


    "All dead," Liang said.The cold on the woman''s face in the long white dress was deeper. She was just about to open her mouth, but she was held by an old woman.


    The woman frowned, bit her lips, and finally didn''t open her mouth.


    Lonely and inexplicable, his eyes narrowed slightly and said: "there are still two days left, so I''ll wait for two days, but have you found Jingyuan"


    "eh" everyone nodded, looking a little excited at the same time.


    At this time, the woman in the white dress said, "wait a minute, if the young man can come out, at least half of the crystal source will be divided out"


    the people present were shocked at the same time Next, the old woman pulled down the woman, but now the words have been said, and finally hesitated, but she took the initiative to stand up and narrate the general process.


    After hearing this, those God level masters looked surprised at the same time. The monster that formed the free soul almost had a very special ability. At least it was not afraid of energy. However, the young man could think of a way to subdue it. It was extremely strange.


    "In this case, I''ll wait for two days to see if the little brother can come out." at this time, I smile calmly, and some experts around me are surprised, but the old Liang looks a little low, but now it''s the same. Naturally, he''s embarrassed to say something.


    As time went on, two days later, the white dress woman frowned slightly, with a little anxiety. When the time arrived, she vomited helplessly: "maybe the little brother has died in it." the words were not nonsense, but the seal was completely closed.


    The woman in white frowned, sighed and lowered her head, while the old Liang''s face showed a sneer.


    A week later, in the seal space, Zhang Fan wakes up and opens his eyes. His eyes are as bright as the sea. Then he stretches, only to find a faint aroma.


    "Brother Zhang, you wake up" may be to feel the change of Zhang Fan. Su Qian opens her eyes at this time, and her eyes fall directly on Zhang Fan who is still on her legs.


    Zhang Fan found something and sat up. Then she looked at Su Qian with a happy face and said, "how long have I slept, Qianqian?"


    "brother Zhang has been sleeping for a long time, probably more than half a month." Su Qian was very happy and worried for so long. When she saw that Zhang Fan was completely back to normal, she was completely relieved.


    "So long" Zhang Fan lengxia, his face showed the color of disbelief, then his face changed, quickly said: "the seal empty at this time, I''m afraid it''s closed." then looking at Su Qian''s puzzled appearance, Zhang Fan quickly explained it.


    Su Qian after listen to Leng next, this just thought of what, small face also appeared a little flustered, but for a moment also don''t know what to do.


    "Qianqian, let''s go and have a look in the past." Zhang Fan took a deep breath at this time. When he stood up, he also held Su Qian''s small hand and sat up. At this time, two figures suddenly appeared in front of him, looked at him respectfully and said: "master, the seal in your mouth has been closed now"


    Zhang Fan''s face changed, and then began to smile bitterly Come on, I was sucked in inexplicably, and now I am trapped inexplicably.


    Su Qian''s tears fall down, not because she is afraid that she can''t get out, but because she feels unfair again for Zhang Fan. What Zhang Fan has done so many things in exchange for is to stay here forever? Why? If it''s not for Zhang Fan, they can go here, let alone get the so-called crystal source.


    "Silly girl, what are you crying for?" Zhang Fan noticed Su Qian''s appearance at this time, reached out and gently wiped out the tears on her small face, and then said: "don''t worry, I will find a way to take you out"


    "Wuwu, elder brother Zhang" Su Qian fell on Zhang Fan''s arms, and then said with a little tremor: "elder brother Zhang, why, why are they like this, Zhang The elder brother has done so much, but in the end, they don''t care about elder brother Zhang, sobbing "


    " silly girl "Zhang Fan took a deep breath at this time, calmed down, but comforted:" this is the reality, you are kind, sometimes you must learn to better protect yourself. Kindness is a good thing, but it depends on who you help. In addition, in the face of all interests, all commitments and agreements will only become vulnerable "


    "

 Chapter 417

    After Zhang Fan finished, she looked at Su Qian, who was ignorant. She laughed again, reached out her hand, pinched her little face and said, "you will understand this later"


    "en" Su Qian nodded and held Zhang Fan.


    After a long time, the two separated slowly. At this time, the two figures looked at each other. At this time, one figure said: "master, you can''t leave"


    "how to say" Zhang Fan raised his head, and his eyes fell on the figure quickly.


    "Here is a transmission array left by you humans at that time, but it needs strong lightning to start it up," the figure said.


    "In addition, although the lightning has been gathering for a very long time, it is not enough, because it will also radiate outward when gathering. Of course, if it were not for these, it would not promote our evolution"


    Zhang Fan understood at this time, and then looked up at the crystal sources in the distance and said: "what''s the matter with these crystal sources"


    " >


    "these crystal sources were left over from the fall of your human supremacy at that time," a figure respectfully said.


    "Why do you fight?" Zhang Fan''s eyes twinkled with Jingguang.


    "We don''t know much about the details. In such a long time, when we fall and then evolve in a weak state, many of our memories are blurred." two people''s faces showed a wry smile at the same time.


    After listening, Zhang Fan took a look at them. From their expressions, he saw that they didn''t seem to be lying. In addition, he was more focused on time at this time and couldn''t help wondering: "you mean that this seal space has existed for at least ten thousand years"


    "eh" they nodded at the same time.


    "It''s no wonder" Zhang Fan breathed, but he didn''t say anything more. After more than ten thousand years of evolution from a free state, it''s normal for them to have a vague memory or even forget something.


    Although he wanted to know something urgently in his heart, he couldn''t ask more now. At this time, one of them said, "no, I remember that I was robbing something, but now I''ve forgotten what it was"


    "things" Zhang Fan hesitated and continued: "do you know where they are at this time At the same time, both of them were stunned, and their eyes were puzzled.


    "The experts above the level of human gods, including you monsters, disappeared in the mainland at this time, so I want to ask you if you know where they went," Zhang Fan explained.


    "Are they all gone? We don''t know. We only remember that we were sealed, but those forces left over from ten thousand years ago should know." One of the figures said.


    "Is that right?" Zhang Fan said with a brilliant light in his eyes: "then why don''t those top forces know?"


    "your human forces are very complex, and there are many subordinate forces." a shadow voice hesitated and said: "maybe you human mainstream has left, but these subordinate forces have risen to be the top ones, but what you really know is not true Yes, but you can ask other forces that have been handed down. "


    "Warcraft" Zhang Fan''s eyes twinkled slightly, and at this time Zhang Fan was also a little surprised. From the perspective of human shadow analysis, their intelligence would be very high


    "Warcraft" and "Warcraft" both showed their doubts at the same time.


    Zhang Fan smiles at this time and calls out the swallow pig again.


    "Swallow day pig" two people at this time lengxia.


    "Why, what do you want the pig master to do?" tuntian pig looked at the two figures and said, "be careful that the pig master swallows you."


    "Shut up," Zhang Fan said maliciously.


    Swallow day pig after listening to immediately wilt down.


    "That''s right. According to the records, this is tuntian pig. It''s also our Warcraft here, and the whole martial spirit continent seems to be just like this one," Zhang Fan explained.


    At the same time, the two men said: "tuntian pig is our demon family"


    "it''s your demon." Zhang Fan got up, and his heart began to tremble. So tuntian pig is not what master Kyle said that it was chased and disappeared by human beings, but also disappeared with those human beings above the highest level, including demons. At this time, the Warcraft is a low-level existence At that time, it was almost the same as the human left by them. What happened at that time? Zhang Fan was extremely curious.


    However, there are still God level Warcraft in Warcraft, but in this way, there are also Warcraft above the supreme level, and the remaining Warcraft is the descendant above the supreme level


    frowning, Zhang Fan secretly guessed at this time, but he really couldn''t find any clue. At this time, he thought of the mysterious elder of Xuanlong group, would he To solve some problems,


    seeing Zhang Fan in meditation, the two figures did not disturb him at this time, waiting quietly.


    "OK, I see. Thank you," Zhang Fan said sincerely.


    They both shook their heads at the same time, but they didn''t say much.


    "Can I order these crystal sources?" Zhang Fan looked up at those crystal sources at this time. At this time, his chest was still a little hot, and he said: "don''t worry, I just need some.""Although this crystal source is of great help to our soul body, the master wants to take it away. If this piece is not enough, there are still many in the field where I exist." One of them said.


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan suddenly showed a little surprise.


    "Well, thank you." Zhang Fan nodded gently. According to the figure, there were still many crystal sources floating in the huge seal. From this, we can see how many were above the supreme power at that time. And the most important thing is that the seal was not in the cold region. The martial spirit continent is so vast that no one knows how many places exist.


    Take a deep breath, Zhang Fan let Su Qian stay here, the body is galloping up, this time in the chest imprint automatically become hot up, immediately with the soul open, crystal source also began to absorb up.


    At this time, Zhang Fan also took out the dragon jade, because the Dragon Jade also reflected at that time.


    When he took out the dragon jade, it also became hot in his palm, but did not absorb any crystal source, as if a wave of energy was surging from inside.


    The color of doubt appeared. At this time, Zhang Fan attached the power of his soul to Longyu. At this time, a blue energy gushed out, and then in less than a second, it was absorbed by the chest imprint that absorbed the crystal source. The Longyu recovered to normal again, without any reaction, including the heat.


    Zhang Fan was silly at this time. What kind of trouble was it? He didn''t mean it. How could the absorption of the jade plate imprint on his chest be indiscriminate?


    with a wry smile, he looked at the dragon jade in his hand. When he looked at the imprint on his chest, it was as if the dragon jade had got a start in the seal space, and the power of his soul was just attached to the dragon jade Formed a connection, directly absorbed by the imprint of the chest.


    He sighed bitterly. Now he decided to stop studying jade.


    When he absorbed two-thirds of the crystal source, the mark on his chest became very dazzling, as if he had reached saturation, and the energy began to converge. However, at this time, Zhang Fan''s soul power suddenly contracted, and his mind was empty. He touched twice, as if something had been opened.


    When Zhang Fan recovered, he found that the surroundings had changed. After scanning around, he found that it was under the fluctuation of his soul that he was drawn into the jade pendant on his chest.


    At this time, in this space, he found that in addition to the vast power of creation, there was a cyan energy group suspended above the void. The energy group was dragon shaped, unconscious, just suspended there.


    With a wry smile, he shrugged his shoulders. I''m afraid that the Dragon shadow was pulled out of the dragon jade. However, to his great surprise, the Dragon shadow looks like a dragon, but it has some differences. It has only three claws, while his blue dragon has nine claws.


    At this time, he was still curious about what the two sounds were.


    just when Zhang Fan thought of it, the power of his soul surged again, and the surrounding space changed again. It was like a sea of fire, but he would not feel any heat here. In addition, not far away from him, there was a cauldron stove suspended, which had three ears and a center Yin yang fish, it looks extremely strange.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes were full of shock at this time. How could there be another space in the dragon jade?


    just when he thought of it, his mind fluctuated again and his surroundings changed again. At this time, the space he came to was full of energy similar to that crystal source, but it didn''t matter. The most important thing was in this space Inside, there was a person, a woman, who was so perfect that people couldn''t believe it.


    At this time, the woman closed her eyes, but she didn''t have a flawless little face. She was extremely beautiful. She said that she was beautiful. She had a pair of black eyebrows, a Yao nose, a pink mouth, and her hair was black all the way to her hips. She wore the same white dress, which also gave people a feeling of not eating people''s fireworks Like, but the difference is that the woman gives people a cold and proud feeling, and this is very soft, gives people a very warm feeling.


    His mouth opened, and he was already in shock.

 Chapter 418

    Zhang Fan''s face was full of shock. He looked at the woman and hesitated. His eyes were a little thoughtful. Then he stretched out his hand to probe her pulse. At this time, he found that the woman had a pulse, and everything was extremely stable, but it seemed to be sleeping.


    What''s the matter with this woman? Why does she appear in this space? Zhang Fan''s face is full of strange colors at this time. In addition, the reason why he guesses that this mark urgently needs Jingyuan is to open these two spaces as soon as possible. What kind of inexplicable guidance is this? He wants to wake up this woman, but he doesn''t know it''s easy to talk How to wake up.


    Another mysterious woman, as well as a mysterious stove, was full of curiosity about the imprint of the jade plate attached to his chest. What kind of jade plate was this?


    the jade plate was given to him by his master, including Xuanyuan. When he fell from the cliff, both of them followed him to the world in the form of soul, which was very strange.


    However, he knows that both of them are not harmful to him. First, Xuanyuan knows that he grew up with him. This jade pendant has helped him a lot.


    With breath, his eyes fell on the woman again, and his eyes narrowed slightly. This woman is in deep sleep now. Is it necessary to wake her up? Or, there are other spaces for this jade pendant, and other spaces need to be opened to wake her up.


    with great doubts, Zhang Fan came to the sea of fire again There, there, the cauldron stove was still floating. His right hand spread out, and the flames gathered around him, beating in his palm, like a very moving dance.


    At this time, he was really surprised. This is the second space. The energy of the third space is similar to the crystal source, or more pure. Maybe the God level master also needs this kind of energy very much, and this kind of energy is really like a vast warehouse here.


    When he breathed and his mind was surging, his mind returned to his body again, and all the illusions around him disappeared.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s soul floated and absorbed a mass of suspended energy. Then his left hand spread out and the energy of the third space floated out. At this time, Zhang Fan compared the energy of his left hand and right hand. Finally, he tried to absorb a mass of energy of the world into his body and found that the force really began to stir up, but it was very difficult Soon, however, it returned to a state of calm.


    After hesitation, he absorbed another mass of energy into his body again. After the same performance, it disappeared. He felt that nothing had changed, but it seemed that something had changed. It was very strange.


    Vomit a breath, Zhang Fan also didn''t think much, the body floated down, returned to Su Qian et al''s side again.


    After grabbing Su Qian''s soft waist again, Zhang Fan looked up at the two figures and said, "how can we get out of here"


    "we need to gather the lightning energy." One of them said directly.


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan frowned. For thousands of years, lightning has been gathering and dissipating at the same time. If you want to gather completely, you either need the instant gathering of lightning, or you have to wait for a long time. This time may be several years, maybe more than ten years, or even a hundred years.


    But Zhang Fan quickly thought of a way, that is to call Tianlei, but he also has a soul skill, a soul skill to call Tianlei, but that soul skill is not what he can support now.


    However, the soul power has reached the point where it can be summoned. His eyes are slightly narrowed and his eyes begin to twinkle.


    Although he guessed that the level of emperor was not enough, the level strength of heaven level Warcraft belongs to the level of respect, that is to say, according to the condition of soul skill, it is the level of respect, but he can''t wait for that time.


    So now he set his own demand, at least to reach the level of imperial grade five. Of course, it''s OK not to need imperial grade five. But for the sake of more insurance, it''s necessary to reach the level of imperial grade five. The level of imperial grade five, together with his original energy of refining, and the strong absorptive capacity of the stone pillar, I''m afraid it doesn''t need to be so troublesome Under the thunder and lightning, he knew that he could not bear it.


    Maybe it''s a qualitative leap for the body to respect the level. In addition to his extremely strong body, it''s what level it will be. No wonder Ji Tong can fight against several Saint level masters with the strength of Saint level


    cultivation, he''s a second grade, and three levels away from fifth grade. He doesn''t know how long it will take, but at least The blind time can be shortened sharply. After thinking about this, Zhang Fan is also relaxed, but he still has a lot of doubts at this time.


    Looking back at the two figures, he said, "are you sure there is no problem with the transmission array formed by the stone pillars?"


    "well," one of the figures nodded and said, "the material of the stone pillars is very special, ordinary things can never be hurt, and the burst of energy will be completely absorbed by these stone pillars.""Then where will this transmission array be transmitted?" Zhang Fan asked again at this time.


    "It''s not clear, but I''m sure I''ll go out," one of the figures said confidently. It takes so much thunder and lightning to start the seal, and it''s absolutely not a problem to break the space.


    "That''s easy to say." Zhang Fan was relieved at this time, her eyes were shining. Then she turned to Su Qian and said: "Qian Qian, it seems that we are going to live here for a period of time"


    "well," Su Qian pursed her little mouth and nodded. In fact, as long as Zhang Fan is OK, her heart is at ease. In addition, with Zhang Fan accompanying her, she will not feel any loneliness, so she is He nodded his head and agreed.


    "Is there a better place here?" at this time, Zhang Fan''s eyes fell on them again.


    "Yes," one of the figures nodded and said, "it exists in my area. Please follow me." The figure said at this time, after Zhang Fan nodded, the two figures galloped out at the same time.


    After Zhang Fan sees, he hugs Su Qian and follows her closely.


    At this time, Zhang Fan also realized how big the seal space was. After a long time, they arrived at the destination, which was also a valley. However, there was a natural water lake in that valley. Because there was no sunshine here, the water in the water lake was very cold.


    However, it''s nothing. If we calculate in this way, the environment here is absolutely very good compared with other places.


    "Qianqian, let''s move in here now." at this time, Zhang Fan said with a smile that if we come here, we will be happy. The same is true of sorrow, and vice versa. If we choose one of the two, we might as well live here happily.


    Miss, he really miss things outside, but what can he do? He also happens to practice in this very quiet place and practice all the soul skills and martial arts that he hasn''t practiced. The old eagle and the wind family will be his targets.


    Maybe it''s also a place for him to experience, maybe it''s a big bumpy, but this bumpy thing has to go through, because there are still a lot of things he hasn''t done outside.


    Xian''er is waiting for him, Liu Ruyan is waiting for him, Yue Yi may also be waiting for him, and is Ye Xuan of cangyun college the same way?


    the color of bewilderment slowly emerges. While Zhang Fan is thinking, Su Qian gently hugs Zhang Fan''s arm and looks at the lake. She is a little absorbed, and the color of bewilderment also emerges. In fact, women don''t ask much It''s enough to be with the person you like for a lifetime, but she also knows that Zhang Fan''s achievements are not here, so she will be a woman who supports Zhang Fan silently.


    When Zhang Fan heart tired, tired, and she is that harbor, can let Zhang Fan rest harbor.


    After a long time, Zhang Fan said with a smile: "to build a house."


    "Well" Su Qian Leng next, in the eye takes doubt.


    Zhang fan can''t help laughing at this time. It''s so difficult for each level to be promoted. He doesn''t know how long it will take to complete this cultivation. He doesn''t care, but he doesn''t want Su Qian to follow him here.


    After all, it''s also a man''s responsibility to protect a woman. It''s also a responsibility to fulfill his duty, isn''t it?


    "it''s like a home to build a house and live in it in the future." Zhang Fan smiles on his face, then turns over and holds Su Qian in his arms. After this woman comes out of the valley, she follows him through such difficulties, He doesn''t want Su Qian to be wronged any more.


    Reach out a hand to lightly knead on Su Qian''s small face next, then slowly lowered a head.


    With the distance getting closer and closer, Su Qian seems to feel something. Her small face is gradually ruddy, and then she closes her bright eyes.


    The two lips contact with a trace of strange, it is a kind of unspeakable feeling, and the two figures are quietly left at this time, perhaps they also ordered those free souls, at this time in the surrounding area are not seen one.


    After a long time, the lips slowly separated, Zhang Fan''s face with a little soft, then stretched out his hand to Su Qian''s ear hair get to the ear, in her small face again kiss a, re embrace Su Qian in her arms.


    He doesn''t care about how he used to be or how he will be. What he cares about is what he has now. He cherishes and cherishes everything in front of him. As a man of two generations, he knows very well that some things are hard won. If you lose them, they may become something you regret all your life.

 Chapter 419

    "Let''s go" Zhang Fan smiles and releases Su Qian: "start building a house"


    he knows that it will take at least a week to build a house, and this week is just a house. In addition, there are tables, chairs and beds. If they all work together, it will take at least ten days.


    But it''s also worth it. In addition, if it''s a wooden house, there are enough trees around it.


    "Well," Su Qian pursed her small mouth and nodded heavily.


    "Go, choose the place now." Zhang Fan took Su Qian''s little hand and turned around. At last, he chose a place close to the lake. Basically, he came out of the lake. Although there was no abundant sunshine outside, under the dark, the lake was beautiful, but it was not beautiful Enough is the lack of a moon, if you add a moon, that feeling at this time I''m afraid there will be a great change again.


    At this time, Zhang Fan began to cut trees, and the tool for cutting trees was Xuanyuan sword, because the sharp edge was basically in place at one time, and could not be used for a second time. Moreover, under the control of the soul, it was extremely neat.


    In addition, because he didn''t know how many trees he needed, he stopped cutting about 30 trees, because the trees here are also very thick, which is enough in a short time.


    At this time, they began to get busy. Because Zhang Fan didn''t know how to build the library, he built it according to his own idea. Basically, it was the foundation, and the foundation was very simple. First, he made a half meter deep groove on the ground, then stood on tiptoe with the cutting template, and then the water from Yonghu lake was mixed and injected into the library Inside, then use Xuanyuan sword to make new grooves of template length one by one, and start to build them in the way of connection.


    This is definitely a big project, and Su Qian is also busy with it.


    Half a month later, when a four meter high house appeared, they stood outside the door and showed a smile at the same time, but it was not enough. They used another week to get out the bed, tables, chairs and so on. The bedding on the bed was extremely soft grass, while the sheets were stitched by Su Qian, and then they found the needles on the plants, although they used stitches Interspersed together, it may look strange, but this is a home created by two people, a warm little home.


    Zhang Fan, holding Su Qian''s hand, sits in the living room facing the lake with a smile on his face.


    The lake water outside is very clear. Although it''s a little cooler, Su Qian occasionally goes back to take a bath inside, so she also gets used to it. After all, it''s all a body of cultivation. It''s very easy to get used to it.


    Don''t worry about clothes. At that time, they all stored a lot of food. In addition, he and Su Qian found edible wild vegetables in the sealed space, dug them back, and then planted them by themselves. Maybe these wild vegetables adapted to the environment here, and it was easy to grow them.


    The other is oil. It took them a long time. With the help of free soul, they found rapeseed that could run on oil, so they planted some in large area.


    It''s easy to make pots and pans. What''s Zhang Fan''s smelter? He took out the cauldron stove of master Kyle at that time and made one temporarily. A month has passed since all this happened.


    A month two people spent a lot of thought on this, but now really move in, found that everything is worth it.


    "Tomorrow begins to practice well," Zhang Fan said with a smile at this time, and then looked at Su Qian in her arms.


    "Well," Su Qian nodded, with a very happy color on her face. It was very comfortable to curl up in Zhang Fan''s arms.


    "It''s been a hard time," Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    After listening to Su Qian, she shook her head. She didn''t feel it. She just had a very warm feeling.


    Spit a breath, Zhang Fan tightly hugged Su Qian''s body, and then kiss Su Qian''s soft lips.


    Little by little, a year and a half later, in the room, the energy in Zhang Fan''s body is restless, and the surging energy is flowing. It looks very thick and terrible.


    The long blue hair is fluttering slightly, and the white robe on the body is venting the blue light, illusory, elegant, with a kind of unspeakable feeling.


    At this time in the living room, Su Qian stretched out her arm and propped her cheek to look at Zhang Fan on the bed. Her face was full of that kind of extremely soft color and full of happiness.


    For a year and a half, they have been here for a year and a half. In a year and a half, although Zhang Fan spent most of his time on cultivation, he still took a lot of time to take her out and walk around. She was a very satisfied person, so her heart was filled with the happiness that Zhang Fan brought her .


    Contented, very contented, perhaps this feeling was something she had never experienced before.


    the color of confusion gradually emerged, and gradually, her little face was again covered with that sweet smile.


    Two days went by again. At this time, Su Qian simply ate something, and her eyes fell on Zhang Fan again. His state has been maintained for three days. It can be said that she can feel the rich and extreme energy standing outside the living room at this time.A year and a half, a year and a half, a long time, but a short time, so in this year and a half, Zhang Fan is extremely strict with himself, three levels, Zhang Fan has reached, Emperor level five, a year and a half three levels is absolutely terrible, but Zhang Fan on this level, LengSheng in the addition of a layer, Emperor level six, absolutely no exaggeration, Zhang Fan The requirements for him reached six levels.


    Su Qian has been living in Zhongzhou. Under the guidance of her grandfather since childhood, her strength is in the imperial grade four. However, in a year and a half, she also quickly feels a breakthrough, but now she is completely surpassed by Zhang Fan.


    At this time, Su Qian''s heart is full of pride. He feels happy and happy for Zhang Fan''s breakthrough, and proud of Zhang Fan''s cultivation speed. Maybe Zhang Fan is still not as good as those lucky ones, but Zhang Fan is always the best in her heart, which no one can compare.


    "Su''s left hand trembled, but the energy of the blue dragon suddenly came out, and Zhang''s eyes were full of energy.


    At this time, Su Qian can''t help but close her eyes. When the dazzling energy disappears, Zhang Fan opens his eyes. His eyes are as blue as the sea, shining with unspeakable light. It''s very deep, with unspeakable color.


    "Big brother Zhang" Su Qian quickly stood up at this time, with a very happy color, quickly walked up, and at this time Zhang Fan also sat down, will rush up Su Qian in his arms.


    Touching Su Qian''s long smooth hair, her face was covered with a smile.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s temperament changed a lot again, calm, introverted, mature, maybe that belongs to the juvenile childishness completely removed from him, in terms of age, he is only more than 20, but now it gives people the feeling of 256, and the smile gives people a kind of feeling like bathing in the spring breeze, very comfortable.


    "Brother Zhang, have you broken through?" Su Qian looks up at Zhang Fan with a small face.


    "Well," Zhang fan kisses Su Qian''s little mouth now, and then nods gently. Then he fondly pinches her little face and says, "it''s hard for you these days"


    Su Qian shakes her head with a sweet smile, and then she thinks of something. With a sweet smile, she says, "today I''ll make delicious food for brother Zhang." when Su Qian plans to leave, she is killed by Zhang Fan grabbed his little hand and said, "don''t worry, I haven''t been with you for a long time. Let''s go out and have a look now"


    in the past year and a half, Zhang Fan knew that if it wasn''t for Su Qian''s support, he would not stick to it until now. In addition, he was also very grateful to xian''er''s father. If it wasn''t for his father''s leaving a mark in his body, he would be surprised The speed of breaking is definitely not so fast.


    "Well," Su Qian nodded happily after listening, but she took the initiative to kiss Zhang Fan on the face, holding Zhang Fan''s arm and walking out with a look of great joy.


    At this time, they turned around outside, looking at Su Qian''s face with that kind of happy smile. Zhang Fan was also very happy. Finally, when they came back, Su Qian was busy for a long time and made a very rich meal. After eating happily, Zhang Fan took Su Qian''s little hand to turn around outside again, and finally sat quietly by the lake.


    He used more than a year to achieve the goal he wanted at this time, enough, now the rest is to try, waiting for the expectation, with unspeakable agitation, but he forbeared, he decided to use a period of time, good accompany this girl, or if really can go out, this girl will follow him to start running, all right So he plans to let Su Qian spend a happy time with him here again.


    A month later, Zhang Fan took Su Qian''s little hand to reach the lake again, and then they lay on the soft grass. Su Qian leaned against Zhang Fan''s arms, looking a little confused and said, "brother Zhang, are we going to leave tomorrow?"


    "well," Zhang Fan nodded gently and said, "don''t you want to leave here?"


    "No." Su Qian''s little face turned red Come on, that''s what she tells every time.

 Chapter 420

    When seeing Su Qian like that, Zhang Fan understood something. He turned his head and gave her a kiss on her small face. Later, he joked and said, "I''m lying and spanking you"


    after hearing this, Su Qian''s small face turned red again.


    Zhang Fan laughed again, with a confused color in his eyes, and said: "don''t worry, if one day, I will take you to a place far away, where no one can find, to live together, and then you are giving birth to a child for me..."


    "Big brother Zhang" when Zhang Fan said these words, Su Qian''s small face was buried in his arms, but she couldn''t speak.


    "Why, don''t you like it?" Zhang Fan asked.


    "No" Su Qian shakes her head quickly. When she raises her face again, she shakes her head quickly and says: "I like it"


    "ha ha" Zhang Fan smiles again, kisses Su Qian on her small mouth, holds her soft body and doesn''t speak.


    The next day, Zhang Fan summoned the two figures at the same time. Then, under the guidance of the two, he followed up with Su Qin in his arms. As she galloped past, Su Qian looked back from time to time. When she saw that the cottage they built together was far away, her eyes were gradually blurred.


    Zhang Fan himself is reluctant. After living here for a year and a half, he is also extremely reluctant. But it''s time to go out, it''s really time to go out. This year and a half, isolated from the world, he has no idea what changes have taken place outside. In addition, whether the teleportation array can really be used or not, he doesn''t know at all, so he was calm at this time It''s also a little restless.


    More than half a day later, they came to the stone pillar. After they fell down, Zhang Fan took a look at the stone array and said, "how to control it"


    "let''s leave it to us. As long as the stone array can gather enough energy, we can control it. If we can''t control it for such a long time, it will be useless." The figure nodded


    Zhang Fan also nodded slightly at this time. At that time, they were trapped in it, which was obviously caused by manipulation. I''m afraid it was your golden free soul that manipulated them. After all, they also have extremely strong intelligence.


    At this time, Zhang Fan stopped, and the crystal source here was less, which could be regarded as less promotion. So at this time, he pumped out a very strong energy from the third space, and let them float out in groups. At this time, the floating soul around suddenly showed a very excited color, and the body swam faster.


    When the number is extremely large, Zhang Fan breathes and looks at the dark clouds in the sky. However, his eyes tremble again and call the thunder. It makes people feel extremely trembling. After all, ordinary people will definitely disappear under the thunder.


    The first reason why he dared to try is his current system, the second is his precise soul energy, and the third is the terror absorbing power of the stone pillar.


    It is under these three factors that he dares to try, otherwise, he will never dare.


    "Master, you can really summon Tianlei." at this time, a figure couldn''t help saying. In fact, the reason why they asked was because, if Zhang Fan had a problem this time, they couldn''t escape the end.


    "Can" Zhang Fan actually nodded, that is also his soul skill, although this soul skill has never been used, but this guarantee still exists.


    "The master directly to the stone array to try it," one of the figures said at this time.


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded. As he sped past, Su Qian said with nervousness and worry: "brother Zhang, you must be careful. If you have any problems, I will follow you"


    "don''t worry." Zhang Fan nodded heavily. He knew Su Qian could really do it.


    Take a deep breath, at this time, Zhang Fan''s body also fell in the stone array. At this time, Zhang Fan raised his head and looked at the thick and flashing thunder cloud. Maybe he could. After all, he survived the snowstorm at that time.


    After thinking of this, the essence in Zhang Fan''s eyes flashed up. At this moment, the crazy soul power also surged up, straight up into the sky. His left hand spread out, dazzling, rich and full-bodied, and the force of blooming blue light also revealed in an instant.


    "Buzz" accompanied by the floating of force, the soul of blue dragon emerged. At this time, the energy armor, Vajra body and all defense were used.


    He raised his head and looked at the thick thunder cloud. His pupil twinkled with a frightening light, his left hand grasped it, and the terrible soul power sent out a very strange wave.


    "Summon Tianlei"


    four simple words came out of Zhang Fan''s mouth, and the power of the soul was even more crazy.


    Under the extreme tremor, the thunder clouds in the sky surged wildly, and the dazzling lightning flashed, as if all the thunder clouds around had gathered. This is what Zhang Fan''s soul power can control at this time.


    The dark area gives people great pressure, makes people feel extremely heavy, and makes people gasp. It''s extremely difficult.


    Two demon spirits trembled at the same time, and then with Su Qian quickly evacuated out, at this time they believe, really believeWhen they dodged out, the free souls around them also quickly dodged out.


    Zhang Fan took a deep breath at this time, his heart was trembling, his body was a little trembling, and the power of his soul was surging wildly


    "thunder comes to the world"


    the four words were extremely difficult, but after Zhang Fan''s four words fell, his firm belief was passed on.


    The deafening sound of "bang" was very harsh. At this time, a thunder and lightning split down, but after one fell down, it was like traction, and almost instantly hundreds of crazy catharsis came down.


    The horror of thunder and lightning can''t be described in words.


    The vast expanse of white, dazzling, the flash of the moment, people can''t open their eyes, that revealed the breath, is extremely crazy.


    Zhang Fan in such a dense lightning, feeling is very clear, pain, really pain, and his imagination is similar, even if the stone column swallowed extremely terrible, but also has a very strong lightning vent out.


    His whole body was trembling. Zhang Fan felt a sharp pain, which came from the soul and the bone marrow of his whole body. This feeling was not much worse than the level of soul refining at that time.


    "Touch" energy armor is broken, and finally defense is broken, but Zhang Fan laughs at this time.


    "God, since I''m against it, I''ve never been afraid of anything. Lightning is just like that in the face of it"


    "touch" a pair of wings open, and the blue energy on Zhang Fan''s body excites madly. Emperor level six grade, the energy is extremely vast level, but is it enough? At this time, the reverse soul change is surging up, and the third level soul change is also with thunder The power of electricity.


    The blue figure rose from the sky, and the whole body was completely immersed in the vast thunder and lightning.


    Zhang Fan''s body vibrates and blood comes out of his mouth. He once refined his body with force, waterfall and cold water for thousands of years. This time, he emerged with the terrible tenacity of thunder and lightning, not to mention that he didn''t care about life and death, his nature was against the heaven, his self-confidence was against the heaven When the idea of admitting defeat gushes out, there is no one to stop it. God blocks the killing of God and Buddha blocks the killing of Buddha


    "brother Zhang" sounds heartbroken. Before the thunder and lightning stops, Su Qian also sees Zhang Fan in the air. She can''t help crying out heartbroken. But this sound, however, indulges in the thunder and lightning again.


    And bathed in the thunder and lightning, Zhang Fan''s body trembles. Who can understand the pain? Who can understand the previous life and pursue a higher level.


    What is the way of heaven?


    the blue wings disappeared. They collapsed under the surge of thunder and lightning.


    But at this time Zhang Fan is completely unknown, in such extreme pain, he seems to understand what.


    Immersion, he was completely immersed at this time, gradually he also looked at the pain, his whole body was full of terrible lightning, but he didn''t feel the pain


    as time went on, Su Qian fainted at this time, and the tears on her small face showed how worried she was.


    The bodies of the two demons in human form were shaking, and their eyes were full of horror. Gradually, purple light rose in their bodies, which was also strong lightning. It was influenced by Zhang Fan after their sacrifice.


    What is the highest level of the way of heaven? Is it the way of heaven that is above all living beings?


    gradually, Zhang Fan''s eyes appeared a little hesitation, but then his eyes were flashing purple, and the way of heaven and Tiandou were the way of heaven. Similarly, the color of confusion appeared. Zhang Fan raised his head to look at the layers of thunder clouds, and there was a little yearning in his eyes Color, stretch out his hand to explore the air, but nothing can be touched, empty, everything is empty, why empty what empty


    gradually Zhang Fan''s eyes show a little firmness, long lost purple Miscanthus is crazy gushing out, but at this time Zhang Fan is completely unknown, look still with infatuation.


    At this moment, he realized, realized, really realized, even against the heaven, the so-called way of heaven is just the way of following the heart, pursuing the heart, everything is the heart


    in an instant, Zhang Fan''s body floated extremely fluctuating, ten layers, the tenth layer of Zixia skill, the way of heaven, is just the way of pursuing the heart.


    Smile gradually emerge, brilliant, all the glory will disappear after the wind and rain, what appears, beautiful rainbow, that is a beautiful yearning.


    Zhang Fan''s body vibrated, and even in the middle of the thunder cloud, he laughed


    a lot

 Chapter 421

    The four old men of Zixia Gongfa looked very surprised at the same time. But at this time, they were more curious about when Zhang Fan came to this place and how there was an inexplicable thunder in the sky. This was the first time they saw such strange phenomena.


    Just when they were going to ask, Zhang Fan''s eyes flickered slightly, but he took the initiative to say, "do you want to know the vision in the sky"


    "yes" the four nodded at the same time.


    "Ha ha, I just came here with my wife, so I didn''t understand. I came here to see what happened, but I didn''t find anything," Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    After hearing this, the four men frowned. At this time, Zhang Fan continued to ask, "elder, where is yunshengguo?"


    "where is yunshengguo in the north?" at this time, the old man pointed in one direction.


    Zhang Fan nodded after listening, looked at the four elders and said, "thank you, elder. I have something else to do. I''ll leave first."

 Chapter 422

    Just after Zhang Fan''s words fell, the dazzling purple light suddenly rose directly. With the sound of galloping, Zhang Fan''s body holding Su Qian was suspended, and he rushed directly to the north.


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s back, the four elders trembled at the same time, and their faces showed an unbelievable look. Is this the strength of the imperial class? Has this young man reached the strength of the imperial class?


    when the four elders thought of this, they could not help looking at each other at the same time, and they could see the amazing look and some disbelief in each other''s eyes for a long time After that, the four of them recovered this time, and their bodies were suspended in the air. At this time, they could not see Zhang Fan.


    Half an hour later, at the gate of Yunsheng country, Zhang Fan falls down holding Su Qian''s body, and then goes directly in. He knows that if he falls directly into other people''s country, it will be a kind of disrespect to other people''s country.


    So he fell to the gate of yunshengguo.


    After walking in, Zhang Fan saw an endless stream of figures. Once in a year and a half, he was Su Qian''s except for the crazy cultivation day and night, and the rest was the free soul. This feeling was that he had never had it. So at this time, he was also very comfortable with another strange feeling in his heart.


    Holding Su Qian walking in the street, at this time many people look at him in this direction when cast a very confused look, but he did not care, holding Su Qian still walking up and down the street.


    When passing by a hotel, he stops and walks in with Su Qian in his arms.


    After contracting the next room, Zhang Fan also came to the room with Su Qian''s body in his arms. After putting Su Qian on the bed, he took off her shoes for her. When a pair of graceful little feet appeared, he couldn''t help laughing. Then he pulled one side of the quilt to cover Su Qian. At this time, his eyes fell back on Su Qian''s small face and gradually became more and more beautiful The color also became very soft.


    He lowered his head and gave her a kiss on her small face. He didn''t leave, so he took care of him.


    Until the end of the night, Su Qian''s body moved. At this time, she slowly opened her eyes.


    "Big brother Zhang, big brother Zhang" at this time, Su Qian you that, the tears are in the moment of opening, the tears become hazy up, tears are flowing down the white cheek.


    Zhang Fan felt a dull pain in his heart after seeing it. He quickly held Su Qian in his arms and said, "Qianqian, I''m here"


    "brother Zhang" after hearing the familiar voice, Su Qian''s body trembled and stretched out her little hand to wipe away her tears. When he saw Zhang Fan looking at her with a soft face, his expression was dull at first, and then his little face suddenly showed great sadness Happy, he hugged Zhang Fan again and said, "brother Zhang, I didn''t dream. Wuwu, I saw you were in the middle of thunder and lightning. Wuwu, I thought brother Zhang didn''t want me."


    Speaking of this, Su Qian is already crying.


    Zhang Fan held out his hand and hugged Su Qian tightly, then patted his pink back and said, "don''t worry, how can I not want you?" at this time, he also comforted her carefully. After a long time, Su Qian''s mood stabilized.


    At this time, Zhang Fan gently wiped off the tears on her small face, and then pinched her face and said: "this time, I won''t cry"


    Su Qian blushed, but he hugged Zhang Fan''s body again. At this time, he also hugged Su Qian tightly, breathing the fresh breath from her body from time to time, and his heart became very comfortable Come on.


    "Brother Zhang, where is this?" after a long time, Su Qian came out of Zhang Fan''s arms, with some ruddy eyes. At this time, she was very confused.


    "We have come out," Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    Su Qian was first Leng Xia, eyes showed a little strange color, but then it is gently nodded, but did not say anything.


    "This is my hometown, too." Zhang Fan''s expression fluctuated at this time, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "Brother Zhang, this is your hometown" Su Qian Leng next, suddenly raised his head, his face showed a very can''t believe the color of thinking.


    "Well," Zhang Fanna nodded and said with a smile, "this is not Zhongzhou, but cangyun"


    "cangyun, the four empires?" Su Qian asked with a little surprise.


    "That''s right" Zhang Fan nodded again, but at this time, Su Qian''s face was gradually showing the color of joy, and she became happy again.


    Then Su Qian''s body moved, and she said happily, "brother Zhang, can I go out to have a look"


    "it''s evening now, or tomorrow?" Zhang Fan said half jokingly, but Su Qian nodded her head cleverly.


    With a smile on his face, Zhang fan kisses her face and says, "I''m kidding you. Who says I can''t go out at night?" Zhang Fan holds Su Qian to the bedside, and then takes the initiative to help her put on her shoes.


    When she came down from the bed, Zhang Fan also took Su Qian''s little hand and went out.At this time, Su Qian''s face was full of excitement and novelty. When she came outside, she also looked around, bouncing like a cheerful bird.


    Zhang Fan also bought some headwear for Su Qian at this time. Under these punches, Su Qian looks more beautiful.


    After a long tour, Zhang Fan took Su Qian to the hotel to eat some food. Many of the food here was Su Qian''s first time to eat, and she nodded her head and said it was delicious. But at this time, Zhang Fan said with a smile: "it''s not as delicious as Qian Qian qian does"


    Su Qian''s face turned ruddy after hearing this, and she was very embarrassed.


    After eating, Zhang Fan took Su Qian back.


    Lying on the soft bed, Zhang Fan held Su Qian in his arms and talked to her for a long time. After Su Qian fell asleep, Zhang Fan also closed his eyes.


    The next day, Zhang Fan opened his eyes early, but when he turned his head to see Xian Su Qian, he found a pair of bright eyes looking at him. He was stunned and said: "when did you wake up"


    "not long ago" Su Qian said sheepishly, but sheepishly spat out her little tongue. This extremely lovely action made Zhang feel happy All can''t help but fluctuate, slant over head to kiss on Su Qian''s small mouth.


    Su Qian red face at this time is also a response up, she really like this feeling, with some soft, and that kind of electric shock feeling, that kind of feeling is very special, but also give people a kind of unspeakable warmth.


    After a long time, they separated, but at this time Zhang Fan couldn''t help kissing her mouth again, and then took her to sit up.


    Su Qian has been living in the frigid region. Even if she goes to a busy place, she will be in the ice city. At this time, he wants Su Qian to feel what kind of state cangyun is.


    After pulling Su Qian to the outside, he first ate some food below. At this time, Zhang Fan also pulled Su Qian out.


    The scene of the day is completely different. After they came out, the long lost sunshine and fresh air also made Su Qian close her eyes. She opened her eyes for a long time and looked at Zhang Fan with an indescribable joy.


    "It''s better to live in the outside world." at this time, Zhang Fan couldn''t help saying


    "um" Su Qian nodded gently. At this time, Zhang Fan took Su Qian''s little hand and turned around in this country again. Although it was only a subsidiary country of cangyun, it still felt very big, at least much bigger than he imagined.


    At this time, Zhang Fan also thought that if there were Griffins here, they could take the Griffins directly to the cangyun Empire, but unfortunately they didn''t find it, so they decided to stay here for another day and then set out again.


    After another day here, Zhang Fan also inquired about the direction of cangyun empire. Because cangyun empire is also very famous, he quickly learned about it in a simple inquiry.


    As long as you go all the way north from yunshengguo, you can reach it.


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan''s eyes fluctuate a little. If he goes all the way north from here, will he encounter LiuYun kingdom? Will he encounter Tianxing kingdom?


    the color of confusion emerges, and the deep memories in Zhang Fan''s heart are completely outlined.


    In the evening, when she heard Zhang Fan say that she was leaving the next day, Su Qian didn''t say anything, and her face was still happy.


    And when the next day came, Zhang Fan bought some things, holding Su Qian''s soft waist, also rushed out, very fast.


    Suspended in the air, surrounded by dense forests, occasionally see the valley, plain is also completely present in front of her eyes, that endless, let Su Qian''s eyes show a very shocked color.


    "Brother Zhang, it''s so beautiful here," Su Qian said.


    "Yes," Zhang Fan couldn''t help saying, with a little sigh between his looks. Looking at the boundless, his look was also full of confusion. When he didn''t reach the imperial level, he could only fly for a short distance. Unexpectedly, he had been out for such a long time. After so many things, he came back again, and he was the emperor''s It''s there.


    At this time, he thought more about how xian''er had found him. If he didn''t find him when he was looking for him,


    he took a deep breath, where xian''er was, he would go to ask the vice president, and then go to see for himself. Now he has reached the imperial level and the most basic self-protection strength. After all, the four empires at this time don''t have the Canglong empire It''s a mess, isn''t it

 Chapter 423

    Looking at Su Qian''s happy appearance, Zhang Fan continued: "if I have a chance, I''ll take you to my home to have a look"


    "OK." after hearing this, Su Qian''s face suddenly showed a very happy color.


    After galloping in the air for a whole morning, they simply ate some at noon. After the meeting, they held each other for a rest. In the afternoon, they set foot on the normal road again. However, the whole day''s journey did not let him see the country. Therefore, in the evening, Zhang fan held Su Qian to rest on a tree.


    With Zhang Fan''s soul at this time, that kind of strong perception, I''m afraid it''s not the general Warcraft can get close to, and every time he exerts the power of soul, the mark in the eyebrow will emerge, with a trace of warmth. What''s the mark? It belongs to the top monster, so there is the spirit of monster in his soul Breath, around the Warcraft feel this breath is also far away from, did not dare to have any near.


    The next day, when the first light of the sun came down, Zhang Fan opened his eyes. At this time, he first took a look at Su Qian in his arms and found that she was still sleeping sweet in her arms, so he didn''t disturb her. He held her quietly. After Su Qian opened her eyes, he pulled Su Qian to sit up.


    Then they took out the fruit from the ring and simply ate some of it. Then they went back on their way. It was almost noon when they came to a place called Tianyang Kingdom, which is also a subsidiary country of cangyun. In terms of size, it was a little bigger than Yunsheng Kingdom, and it was a lot more lively.


    At this time, they went to the country. They had a simple lunch here at noon, and then turned around again in the afternoon. The night also had a temporary rest here. In the morning of the next day, after eating, they galloped out again.


    A week later, they came to a country again. Maybe they were close to the interior of cangyun. At this time, they could see the figures galloping by from time to time in the distance.


    Walking to the gate of that country, Zhang Fan looked up and fell on the plaque above. At this time, three words were written on the plaque, the state of Qingshui.


    It''s a simple and elegant name with indescribable charm. The country is much bigger than the one they met in a week. It has a complete set of facilities, auctions, colleges, huge imperial city. The figures galloping past from the surrounding areas also prove that the Empire has a strong power distribution. After all, people who can fly in the air Wu is at least an expert of emperor level strength, maybe higher, but how much has changed is unknown.


    At least Zhang Fan had never been afraid of the strength of the imperial grade six. He was infinitely close to the Zun class when he joined the anti soul change and the three changes. Maybe two years ago, he was a level he looked up to, but now he doesn''t have it, and it doesn''t exist.


    In addition, they found that there was a Griffin. On the same day, Zhang Fan inquired about the price he needed to buy a griffin directly. He found that it was not bad, and he could afford it. So he also bought one directly on the same day. Of course, they didn''t leave in a hurry. Instead, they took Su Qian around the street.


    Unfortunately, there happened to be a conflict. It was like a child of a family fighting with an ordinary man, while the girl next to him looked anxious with red eyes, as if he was very worried.


    "Touch" accompanied by a loud sound and some energy reverberation, the two bodies separated, at this time Zhang Fan some praise, that ordinary man''s strength is obviously higher than that of the family of a lot of people, but perhaps afraid of each other''s family, so keep hands everywhere, originally this blow can knock down the man, but at this time the man is to take back a lot of money Strength.


    "Boy, you have seed." Seeing that he had never hit each other, the rich boy''s face became very low at this time: "robbing my woman"


    "Shuanger doesn''t like you, why do you pester her?" the other man couldn''t help but say it.


    "Ha ha, why don''t you like it?" the rich boy couldn''t help laughing.


    And the girl was stunned, her eyes fell on the seemingly ordinary man, and her eyes seemed to show expectation.


    "This has nothing to do with you" the man''s face slightly rose red, can''t help but say a word, and the girl can''t help but lower her head after listening.


    Zhang fan can''t help laughing at all this.


    "You''re going to cangyun college tomorrow. I don''t know if you''re abandoned today. Do you still have this chance to go?" the family member sneered and looked very low. Then he looked at an old man behind him and said, "elder two, I''m tired of you"


    the man''s body trembled and his face was a little flustered, which made him feel nervous Then the girl ran up and stood in front of the man and said, "don''t move him, please"


    the man behind the girl was stunned, clenched his fist, and his eyes were very angry.


    "Well, if you marry me, I can spare this boy," the family son said with a smile.After hearing this, the girl''s face turned red and shook her head. However, the ordinary man''s face was anxious. She once again stood in front of the girl and said, "what''s coming at me"


    "if you have backbone, don''t blame me for being impolite." the man sneered and said, and then glanced at the old man.


    The old man nodded slightly, his eyes fell on the man, his face with a little indifference, disdainful look appeared and flashed from time to time.


    At this time, a sneering voice sounded, and a same man came in. When he came to the man''s side, he first looked at the man and said: "brother, are you ok?"


    "I''m ok." the man shook his head after listening, and then said: "brother Tian, how are you coming?"


    "if I don''t come, you can''t be abandoned by others?" the man said Then he looked up at the old man and frowned slightly. At this time, the man with a good family background said: "Tanaka Cheng, it''s you again"


    the man nodded slightly, then looked at the old man, and then said: "this is my friend, do you think I will let you hurt my friend"


    the man with a good family background listened to his face With great anger, but at this time, it''s enough to prove that it''s good to come to this man''s family. At least it''s the same as that man''s family. Otherwise, he won''t be so scared.


    The man saw that the other party was not talking, and then said with a smile, "let''s go." then he took the ordinary man and the girl to another direction.


    But the man looked at the back of the two, but with a cold hum, he left with the old man.


    At this time, Zhang Fan looked at Su Qian with a little anxiety on her face and said, "it seems that I can''t use my hand"


    "well," Su Qian also breathed at this time, and her face was relieved.


    And this incident is like an episode for the two people. After passing by, they haven''t met any more. At night, they simply ate, casually found a place and moved in.


    After Su Qian took a bath and came out with wet hair, Zhang Fan also went in for a bath, and every time at this time, he would think of the girl Qingya. When he thought of this, he also had deep thoughts in his eyes.


    After a comfortable wash, Zhang Fan puts on a clean white robe and goes out again. At this time, Su Qian is sitting by the bed, combing her hair. When she sees Zhang Fan coming out, she smiles again.


    Zhang Fan breathed and sat down beside Su Qian. After chatting with Su Qian for a while, he also had an early rest.


    Early the next morning, after having some breakfast, they also went straight to the Griffin square in Qingshui country. After they arrived at the Griffin square, they got on the Griffin. At this time, Su Qian''s small face sat behind Zhang Fan with a little tension, holding him tightly.


    Zhang fan can naturally understand Su Qian''s mood at this time. He still remembers Su Qian''s nervousness and surprise when she saw the Griffin yesterday.


    The soul floats. At this time, accompanied by a hissing sound, they also rush to the sky. At this time, Su Qian closes her eyes tightly. After a short meeting, she opens her eyes. At this time, the whole earth takes in her eyes again.


    Zhang Fan also deliberately controlled the Griffin to slow down and enjoy the beautiful scenery in the sky.


    At this time, the roar sounded again. Zhang Fan could not help looking back and found that two Griffins followed up again, and the three people they saw yesterday, two men, a woman, and the man who controlled the Griffin. If he remembered correctly, it should be Tian. When he thought of the words of another person yesterday, there was a strange color in his eyes People are going to participate in the enrollment season of cangyun college. Unexpectedly, a new enrollment season is coming unconsciously. It seems that time flies really fast.


    And since the man surnamed Tian can control the Griffin, it is enough to prove that his soul power should be good.


    Her eyes twinkle slightly. How are ye Xuan and her colleagues in the college? Especially Ye Xuan, she seems to have promised others something. Now she feels guilty. She hasn''t been back to cangyun for nearly two years. Is Ye Xuan still waiting for her? If she is waiting, what should he do? Accept or choose to refuse again?


    take a deep breath, Zhang says Fan also didn''t think much, and then the Griffin who was also pursuing them followed up.

 Chapter 424

    The power of the soul floated slightly. Zhang Fan looked back at it again and found that a griffin came up with it again, and it was very fast. He approached Zhang Fan''s Griffin before long.


    At this time, Zhang Fan was stunned and his eyes narrowed slightly. The Griffin was driven by an old man, who was very familiar with him. As for the man behind, he also saw the man with a good family background yesterday.


    "People are dangerous." Zhang Fan shrugged and said, "those three people in front may have bad luck"


    Su Qian naturally noticed at this time. She was a little nervous on her little face. Just about to speak, Zhang Fan said with a smile: "don''t worry, I will help you if I help you"


    he knew that Su Qian was kind-hearted, but this is the reality, the three in front Have you ever thought that the person behind you will still pursue it? Do you think that yesterday''s event is really over? Have you ever thought of finding someone to protect them? However, it seems that the person behind you also participates in the enrollment season of cangyun college. After all, their ages are not much different.


    However, after all, the achievements behind are definitely not as high as those in front. Maybe the same good family background, the one surnamed Tian, seems to be a lot more independent, but the practical experience is still too little.


    He experienced too much and was chased too much. He sighed. When the Griffin surpassed them, Zhang Fan also followed the Griffin.


    In addition, he speculated that the people behind would never choose now. Even if they started, they would choose after the next stop. At that time, even if they killed, no one knew.


    At night, he saw the Griffin gliding in front of him, and Zhang Fan gliding with him, but he stopped at a distance from the Griffin in front of him.


    After putting the Griffin away, Zhang Fan rushed out quietly with Su Qian in his arms. At this time, he was just in a forest. If he wanted to do it, it would be an excellent opportunity.


    If it were him, he would not let go of this opportunity.


    When they rushed out, Zhang Fan''s soul power was in a regular agitation at this time. At this time, he also felt something and rushed out at a gallop.


    Falling on a big tree, looking at the people in the distance, their eyes flickered slightly. At this time, you can also vaguely hear the sound coming from there.


    "Hey, the three of you don''t want to leave today. You can be in the water Kingdom, but what about now?" Chi Shaoming looks at them with a sneer.


    Tanaka Cheng''s face is very angry at this time, and his eyes are twinkling. It''s obvious that he didn''t expect the other party to be so bold. It''s hard for him to kill the three of them.


    "leave the woman, and kill both men." Chi Shaoming sneers at this time.


    "Well," the old man nodded, and his eyes fell on Tanaka Cheng and another man, while the girl''s face showed a little panic.


    "Big brother Zhang" Su Qian said quickly to Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan nodded slightly, and his eyes were shining. At this time, his body rushed out with all his strength. Just after the old man burst out with terrible energy, Zhang Fan''s body just fell down, and the strength of the imperial grade six suddenly burst out.


    With that crazy energy sweeping, two people''s bodies are suddenly separated at this time.


    The old man took a step back, while Zhang Fan took two.


    With the dissipation of energy, the old man looked at Zhang Fan. When he saw such a young man standing in front of him, his face was shocked.


    Zhang Fan eyebrows slightly pick, looking at the old man''s appearance did not show how much surprise, but eyes slightly narrowed up, the light in the eyes flickered up.


    Behind him, Tanaka Cheng and the man, including the girl, look at Zhang Fan with long purple hair. At this time, his face is still very shocked. He is so young that he can compete with the old man. Besides, the terrible energy is not produced by using the medium. It is a surge of his own energy.


    "Boy, who are you?" the shock color on the old man''s face did not dissipate at this time, and at this time, it turned into a very dignified color.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t want to tell you," Zhang Fan said coldly. At this time, a figure slipped again, and Su Qian''s figure also fell on Zhang Fan''s side.


    "Another emperor" the old man''s voice was trembling. When did the young generation of cangyun Empire become so strong? Could the top forces hidden in cangyun Empire bubble? If not, how could there be such a terrible person among the young generation


    the old man was really scared at this time. He was the first class man to deal with the emperor The strength of the people naturally has an absolute grasp, but the power behind the other side is to let him have to think about it.


    If it really exists, it''s definitely not a small class that can compete with him. Anyone behind their family can destroy the whole family."Elder two, who are these two people? Kill them?" Chi Shaoming says with great anger at this time. The pigeon is about to fly away. He must be very upset.


    As Zhang Fan''s eyes coagulate, the power of his soul is restless. With a mark like a flame emerging, Chi Shaoming feels as if he has been picked up.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s eyes twinkled with cold light. The old man was very strong. If he couldn''t, he could threaten this man. But he didn''t know that when his soul was surging, the red mark like fire was clearer.


    "Clan seal, you are the shape of Warcraft." the old man''s face changed again, and his cold sweat fell down. If it was the shape of Warcraft, it would be at least the top eight, which is absolutely not what he can fight against at this time. He can''t complain that the other party has such terrible accomplishments when he is so young.


    In addition, he saw Zhang Fan''s strength from the outbreak situation just now, but Zhang Fan''s cultivation he could not see at all, and he could not lock Zhang Fan at this time.


    The cold sweat fell faster and faster, and gradually became respectful and said: "I don''t mean to offend you, sir. Please forgive us this time"


    Zhang Fan looked at the old man in doubt, then frowned and said: "what''s wrong with you? As an elder, you should spoil such a young man. Are you protecting him It''s hurting him "


    speaking of this, Zhang Fan pondered. In the contact just now, he naturally felt the old man''s toughness. If it wasn''t for the reason that he had passed the Tianlei training, he might have suffered internal injury at this time. His eyes narrowed slightly and said directly:" this matter can be done here, take this young man to go away "


    in fact, he was also very confused. He was an old man Why do you call him a senior? However, in this case, he also said it according to the situation. For Chi Shaoming, he also called him a junior directly.


    "Yes," the old man nodded. When he turned his head to look at Chi Shaoming, he found that Chi Shaoming was floating in the air, his face was very red, and his cold sweat fell down again. He didn''t feel the soul control at all. He immediately felt the terror of the demon beast, so he didn''t dare to say anything more at this time.


    The power of the soul floated again, and the man fell down. At this time, the old man took Chi Shaoming''s body and rushed out in another direction.


    "Brother Zhang, you are great." Su Qian saw that Zhang Fan scared away a master, and her face immediately showed a very happy color, and she directly hugged his arm.


    Zhang Fan nodded, more puzzled, and the reason for the doubt was why the old man called him the elder. I''m afraid it was the first time that he was so called by others.


    "thank you for your help". At this time, a chorus of voices sounded, which made Zhang Fan startled, and then he looked strange. It seemed like the second time.


    Zhang Fan turns around and grabs Su Qian''s little hand again. Then his eyes fall on the three people and says, "why do you call me the elder"?


    the three people are also in a daze. They also see that the old man calls Zhang Fan like this, so they call him like this. Besides, it''s also the reason why Zhang fan can compete with the old man like this, But now by Zhang Fan such a question, for a moment also don''t know how to say is good.


    Looking at the three people''s appearance, Zhang Fan also knew that they didn''t understand, but shrugged and said: "don''t call me elder, I''m about the same age as you"


    hearing Zhang Fan''s words, the three people looked at each other and nodded at the same time, but in their mind, Zhang Fan has already hung on the position of the elder.


    "My name is Zhang Fan" at this time, Zhang Fan said, then with a gentle smile: "I saw you three in the water Kingdom yesterday"


    after hearing this, they were stunned, but they didn''t notice Zhang Fan.


    "Senior, my name is Tanaka Cheng"


    "my name is Chu Yu, her name is Xing Shuangshuang." Another man introduced himself, and then took a look at the girl around him, who also took the initiative to introduce himself.


    Zhang Fan nodded gently, then looked at the girl, and found that she was a pretty girl. No wonder the man who was driven away by him just now would like it.


    "You are students of Qingshui University," Zhang Fan said at this time.


    The three nodded at the same time.


    "Very good," Zhang Fan said after three words: "you are going to cangyun Empire to participate in the enrollment season of cangyun College"


    "

 Chapter 425

    "Yes, senior" three people look at each other and speak at the same time.


    "Cough, I don''t want you to call me elder," Zhang Fan said awkwardly at this time. However, in terms of his age, he was much older than these people. He said with a pause: "if you don''t mind, call me elder brother Zhang"


    "yes" the three said respectfully at this time.


    Zhang Fan also knew that the possibility of changing the three people psychologically would be very small at this time, so he nodded to change the topic and said, "I just want to go to cangyun empire. If you don''t mind, we can go together all the way"


    after listening to this, the three people immediately showed their joy. If so, it would be very convenient. They can''t help but be afraid to touch each other halfway It''s dangerous.


    "Well, that''s it," Zhang Fan said with a smile, and then directly introduced to Su Qian: "this is my wife, Su Qian"


    with the fall of Zhang Fan''s voice, Su Qian''s face was very ruddy, even with a little coy, but it seemed to become more moving.


    Xing shuangshuangshuang took a serious look at Su Qian, while Tanaka Cheng and Chu Yu did not dare to take another look, for fear of offending others.


    With the deepening of the night, a few people chatted at this time. At this time, the three people also became active from that kind of formal state. They respected Zhang Fan as brother Zhang, but Zhang Fan''s status in their mind had not changed at all.


    But they didn''t expect that this elder should be so enlightened, which surprised them a little.


    At this time, the three took out some food and invited Zhang Fan and Su Qian to eat together, but they were not polite.


    "Roar" at this time, a low roar came, and a Warcraft rushed out of the forest.


    "Spirit level Warcraft, earth bear" three people''s faces changed at the same time. Zhang Fan looked up at the earth bear and laughed. Seeing the earth bear, he couldn''t help thinking of his experience in the Warcraft forest outside the Celestial Empire. It was after that that that he met Qingya. Now he thought about it with a little aftertaste and confusion.


    He didn''t kill the bear of the earth. When the power of the soul floated, he looked at the bear of the earth.


    And the earth bear''s hair on his body stood up instantly, his body stopped quickly, and then he turned around and ran away quickly.


    At this time, the three people swallowed a mouthful of spit at the same time. Zhang Fan was too fierce. He glared at the earth bear, and the earth bear ran away. How fierce this was


    after swallowing a mouthful of spit, the three people looked more respectful.


    After dinner, after chatting with the three people for a while, Zhang Fan also holds Su Qian and has a rest there. The next day, Zhang Fan still opens his eyes early, but he doesn''t get up either. After Su Qian opens her eyes, he holds her actively.


    At this time, Zhang fan can''t help but move his body and breathe the fresh air. At this time, he still feels better outside, because in the seal space, he can''t feel this kind of feeling at all.


    At this time, Zhang Fan took out the fruit and they simply ate some. After they had almost eaten, the three opened their eyes in turn. At this time, the three showed a embarrassed look at the same time.


    Zhang Fan smiles, takes out some fruits again and hands them to three people.


    The three people took over, but they looked more embarrassed.


    After eating, the three pulled the Griffin over.


    "Brother Zhang, didn''t you take the Griffin? Why don''t you come to our Griffin"


    "no, I have it." Zhang Fan thought of his Griffin, and his eyebrows picked slightly, and the look in his eyes floated slightly. Then the mark of his eyebrows appeared again. With the opening of the soul power, he felt the existence of the Griffin very quickly, and then tried A message was sent to him, and at this time, his soul power was also responded. After a while, the huge Griffin fell from mid air.


    At this time, the three people were startled at the same time, thinking that someone was coming. But at this time, they found that there was no human figure on the Griffin. At this time, Zhang Fan also sat up with Su Qian''s body.


    Looking at the three people who were also sitting on the Griffin, they said, "OK, let''s go"


    the three people nodded in amazement. The Griffin felt like Zhang Fan''s call.


    In fact, Zhang Fan did not expect that this could be done, so he was also surprised. However, it is more convenient. It seems that the soul breakthrough is also very good.


    The roaring sound sounded. At this time, two Griffins suddenly flew into the sky.


    Two days later, Zhang Fan and others stopped in the sky of a country. At this time, Tanaka Cheng said: "brother Zhang, this is Qianyan country"


    "how about further forward?" at this time, Zhang Fan hesitated and asked."Further forward, if you fly for two hours, it seems like Liuyun country," Tanaka Cheng continued.


    "What country" Zhang Fan was stunned, and his face was full of shock.


    "Liuyun country" Tanaka Cheng looks at Zhang Fan doubtfully, maybe he doesn''t understand why Zhang Fan''s mood fluctuates so strongly.


    "Let''s fly for two hours," Zhang Fan hesitated and said.


    "Good" the three men nodded and agreed. At this time, the Griffin flew out again. At this time, the flying speed of the Griffin controlled by Zhang Fan was obviously faster.


    "Going home?" Zhang Fan''s heart is full of excitement. There is another kind of emotion that can''t be described at all. It''s very deep. It seems that his heart is involved in the moment.


    Before two hours, they came to the sky of Liuyun country. At this time, the night was very dark.


    "Come with me" at this time, Zhang Fan said, with his head circling down, this time they directly fell in a courtyard of the wind home.


    "Here is" several people''s eyes are showing a very confused color.


    "Here is my home" at this time Zhang Fan took a deep breath, he has been trying to control his breath, Rao is so, or with a little tremolo.


    "This is brother Zhang''s home" Su Qian lengxia, his face is also showing a very surprised color


    "yes" Zhang Fan nodded gently, at this time they stopped in the front courtyard of the Feng family, the familiar scene is already in my mind.


    Pulling Su Qian''s little hand, Zhang Fan took her step by step and went out. After many places, she was very familiar everywhere. The trembling of her soul made Zhang Fan feel uncomfortable.


    "Young master, it''s time to eat..."


    "Well, young master has changed, and it''s different from before"


    "young master, xian''er will take care of you all his life"


    the trembling in his heart reminds Zhang Fan of too many memories. Ouyang xian''er was once a very happy figure. At this time, he still remembers what he had been carefree. He doesn''t have to think about anything. He has xian''er with him every day, but it''s hard to remember It''s so sweet.


    But now, xian''er is no longer here, and it has become extremely empty, giving people a general feeling that things are right and people are wrong.


    "Brother Zhang, are your relatives still there?" Su Qian''s voice sounded at this time, as if with a little nervous.


    Zhang Fan recovered his mind, his eyes fell on Su Qian''s body, and his face showed some sad color. He took a deep breath and said, "no, no one is here now."


    "Brother Zhang, your relatives" Su Qian feels Zhang Fan''s emotional fluctuation, but she can''t help saying it.


    "I only have parents, relatives" Zhang Fan sneered. At this time, he thought of Feng liexing and others, and his face suddenly showed a look of irony. If Su Qian was found in the cold region, it was also because of his so-called relatives'' pursuit and killing. What about "brother Zhang, where are your parents?" Su Qian didn''t notice Zhang Fan''s look and couldn''t help but wonder .


    "They are all in Zhongzhou." Zhang Fan''s eyes once again showed a confused color, as well as his mother who had never been masked.


    At this time, Tanaka Cheng and his wife were puzzled. If Zhang Fan lived here all the time, how could he be a senior? That is to say, what Zhang Fan said was true. They couldn''t believe it now. Zhang fannian had such a terrible cultivation. Now they are all very surprised.


    After Zhang Fan recovered, he brought them to the room to entertain guests. When he opened the door, he found that it was not chaotic, it was the same as before, and it looked as if it had been cleaned, and it seemed clean.


    The color of doubt appeared in his eyes, and then he thought that maybe Yunluo sent someone to clean it. After all, no one lived here for a long time.


    After three people live in, Zhang fan pulls Su Qian out again, and comes to his room.


    After he came to his room, the unspeakable emotion rose again. Once upon a time, he woke up in this bed. The first thing he saw was Ouyang xian''er. He still remembered Ouyang xian''er''s expression at that time, with a little joy.


    His heart trembled, Zhang Fan''s eyes looked at every place, but then he pulled Su Qian to Ouyang xian''er''s room again. At this time, he felt a little uncomfortable, very uncomfortable. He decided to go to Ouyang xian''er, he must go.


    Su Qian can feel Zhang Fan''s mood change at this time, so she doesn''t speak and follows Zhang Fan silently.

 Chapter 426

    At this time, Zhang Fan took Su Qian''s little hand and sat down beside the bed. Then he turned his head to Su Qian and said, "remember the Ouyang fairy I told you about"


    "um" Su Qian nodded heavily after listening.


    "This is where she used to live," Zhang Fan said with a deep breath.


    Su Qian Leng under the eyes at this time is also exposed a little different color.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you to see a place." at this time, Zhang Fan smiles, pulls Su Qian''s little hand and goes out. Not long ago, they come to the back mountain. Although it''s dark at this time, when he looks up at the mountain, his heart trembles again, and the memory in his mind is outlined again.


    He still remembered that he and xian''er were not strong enough, but they were climbing the mountain. He also remembered watching Liuyun country with Ouyang xian''er on the top of the mountain. After a long time, he took a deep breath again. Zhang Fan took Su Qian in his arms and went directly to the entrance of the cave. At this time, Zhang Fan took some branches and pulled Su Qian to climb in. After this was ignited, the whole cave was destroyed The cave was suddenly lit up.


    At this time, Su Qian screamed and grasped Zhang Fan''s clothes tightly.


    Zhang Fan looks up and falls on Ji Tong. His eyes are a little blurred. Then he looks at Su Qian and says, "Qian Qian, don''t be afraid. He''s dead now, and now he''s just a skeleton"


    Su Qian looks at Ji Tong carefully and feels relieved. Rao Shi holds Zhang Fan''s arm tightly.


    Zhang Fan turned around at this time, his eyes fell on the wall, looking at the wall was smeared out of shape, but his face was a smile.


    "Xian''er, what do you do with the stone"


    "I want to smear out all these skills, because I want the young master to be the most special person in the world"


    "the most special person" Zhang fan can''t help but whisper, and his eyes are a little moist. After a long time, he suppresses his heart.


    He didn''t believe that he was a nostalgic person, but after he came here, he found that he still couldn''t do it, really couldn''t do it. He changed, indeed changed, after so many things, changed.


    Some people may say that this is a kind of maturity, and it is also a stage that everyone must go through when he grows up. In fact, in retrospect, if he can give up his present cultivation and go back to the previous days, maybe he will make such a choice. Change is the change of mentality.


    Experience will understand that some things are not as good as you think, but no matter what you face, you should do it, no matter how the result is, it is enough to accept it calmly.


    After stopping here for a long time, Zhang Fan took Su Qian''s little hand and went out.


    He will go to look for it, and after he returns to Liuyun country again, his mentality becomes more urgent.


    After returning to the place where she lived, Su Qian carefully made her bed, and then the two of them lay down on the bed to rest.


    The next day, Zhang Fan still woke up early. After he opened his eyes, he looked at the girl beside him. His eyes narrowed slightly, like aftertaste, but also with a little melancholy.


    After a while, Su Qian also woke up. At this time, Zhang Fan sat up with her in his arms, but after putting on his shoes, he sat up from the bed and opened the door. At this time, Zhang Fan thought of something again, because Ouyang xian''er would bring a basin of water to wash his face at this time. Now in retrospect, his heart was filled with unspeakable warmth.


    After walking out of the yard, Zhang Fan moved his body, then looked up at the rising sun, and his face became blurred again. Later, he didn''t say anything more. First, he moved his body, chatted with Su Qian in the yard for a while, then took Su Qian''s little hand and walked towards the yard where the three people lived.


    After arriving at the place where the three people lived, they found that they were also up at this time. At this time, Zhang Fan said: "go out, go out to eat." so he also took the lead to go outside.


    Open the door of Feng''s house, the noise is in his ears. At this time, he can''t feel it in his heart.


    He didn''t speak, and took a few people along the street. At this time, the people around him all looked strange. After all, they all came out of Feng''s house.


    When he came to a weapon vendor, Zhang Fan suddenly stopped and looked at the weapon vendor''s uncle. At this time, the man said, "what kind of weapons do you like? Don''t worry, the quality of weapons here is extremely good"


    Zhang Fan laughed, looked at the uncle and said: "uncle, do you remember me"


    >


    the weapon peddler gave Zhang Fan a puzzled look, then shook his head and said, "brother, is there something wrong with the weapon I bought for you?"


    "No." Zhang Fan shook his head slightly, his eyes were a little different. The sword was just like his enlightenment master, which made him understand the meaning of the sword a little bit, so the sword was very heavy in his heart Of course, I never left him at this time. The four layers of sword means the sword.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know this little brother." the man said with a smile: "I''m so handsome. If I had been here, I would have been impressed."Zhang Fan said with a smile: "uncle, I bought a sword from you at that time"


    "more people bought a sword from me". At this time, the man was very confused. What does Zhang Fan mean at this time.


    "Ha ha, but that sword was haggled to a very low price by me, and I still remember that I saved my uncle once a few years ago," Zhang Fan continued with a smile.


    "You..." The man was stunned, suddenly looked at Zhang Fan carefully, but his face was unbelievable, and said: "are you the son of Feng family"


    "ha ha, uncle think of me?" Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing at this time.


    "Well," Zhang Fan said emphatically, "uncle, thank you for the sword you sold me. It''s easy to use."


    The man heard Zhang Fan say so, and his face was also very happy. Then he looked at Zhang Fan with a little praise and said, "you are so handsome now, but I can''t blame you for not seeing it, ha ha"


    Zhang Fan also laughed at this time, and after chatting with the man, he left with several people.


    The news of Zhang Fan''s return also spread through the men in Liuyun country.


    Once upon a time, Zhang Fan became famous from a waste. In the Wudou Pavilion of Liuyun country, he went through all kinds of experiences and created a myth that he had never been defeated. It was a very inspirational experience and a manifestation of every family teaching his son.


    Zhang Fan at this time with a few people came to a restaurant, after a simple meal, Zhang Fan did not leave in a hurry, but with three people continue to turn up in the street, at this time, he found that many people and he said hello.


    The funniest thing is that a woman with her son, after seeing Zhang Fan, came up to say hello, then looked at her son and said, "Xinxin, your brother was a waste a few years ago, but now she is really strong, and we must surpass your brother in the future"


    "well," the little boy nodded firmly .


    Su Qian was also shocked at this time, and the three of them opened their mouths in disbelief. What happened? Zhang fan used to be a waste, and reached the present level in a few years. If she had experienced it,


    at this time, Su Qian''s eyes were also very curious. At this time, Zhang Fan unknowingly brought several people to the arena, which made Zhang Fan feel surprised To my surprise, a stone tablet was built outside the fighting field.


    "Fengling is a waste, but he lives in the martial arts arena. With his low-level strength, he goes from yellow card to the highest level, and has never been defeated, as evidenced by the monument"


    "is this advertising?" Zhang Fan''s eyes are a little strange, but then he smiles.


    "Brother Zhang, is this Fengling you?" Su Qian falls on Zhang Fan from the stone tablet.


    At this time, the other three people also fell on Zhang Fan, this story is absolutely shocking, even feel terrible, and at this time Zhang Fan also nodded.


    Three people''s mouths open again, waste. In this way, Zhang Fan was a waste who had never been cultivated a few years ago, but now he has reached the level of shock that makes the respected masters scare away. It''s an unparalleled shock, and his heart is even more turbulent.


    "Let''s go in and have a look." Zhang Fan said at this time, as if he was asking for their opinions.


    All of a sudden, three people nodded at the same time. They were not in a hurry to go to cangyun college, because they were far away from cangyun. However, in order to avoid something happened in the middle of the way, they came out earlier. And because of Zhang Fan''s company, they did not encounter any danger at all, so their speed naturally improved.


    On the whole, there is still two months.


    When several people stepped into the arena, the noise all around suddenly came. Zhang Fan''s heart trembled slightly, as if the feeling of long absence appeared again.


    He thought again about his experience in the arena when he was pursuing a higher level. It might have been hard at that time, but now it''s nothing to think about all this.


    At this time, several people bought tickets, and then found a seat to sit down. At this time, the platform was experiencing a battle, but at this time, he found that the two teenagers were fighting, and both of them were fighting with each other.


    Seeing this, Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing. Maybe his performance was the same at that time. At this time, he is just a spectator.


    After watching it with relish for a long time, a man''s voice sounded in Zhang Fan''s ear: "master Feng"


    at this time

 Chapter 427

    Zhang Fan raised his head in doubt and saw a middle-aged man looking at him with some strange color.


    He quickly found out who the middle-aged man was. It was the person in charge of the arena at that time. He didn''t expect that the man would recognize him.


    "Little brother, do you remember me?" the middle-aged man said with a smile.


    "Of course I remember" Zhang Fan nodded with a smile.


    At this time, the man was embarrassed to smile and said: "I didn''t expect that the little brother would come here. I don''t know if the little brother could fight with our people in the fighting field"


    "what about the other reward I would pay the little brother 100000 Amethyst coins?" the man''s eyes twinkled.


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan hesitated. At this time, the man continued: "in fact, it can also promote the people here to fight here, and it is also good for the people here"


    "in addition, the little brother may not know that, in fact, we have made a new rule here, that the phenomenon of killing should not appear in the occasion of fighting, at most it is just victory or defeat"


    " >


    "yes" Zhang Fan thinks that it''s the same truth. Although the other party is suspected of advertising again, the two teenagers are playing very hot in the arena. Maybe it''s because he has a winning streak here.


    "really?" the middle-aged man''s face is very happy.


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded slightly.


    "What kind of master does that little brother arrange?" the middle-aged man asked with a little excitement.


    "Emperor level bar" Zhang Fan showed a smile on his face at this time, and immediately continued: "the emperor level strength can be at any level"


    with the fall of Zhang Fan''s voice, the middle-aged man suddenly showed a very shocked color and the deep disbelief. He was not joking. He thought Zhang Fan should be a king level master now, but he didn''t believe it At this time, he still found that he underestimated it. According to Zhang Fan''s idea, everyone at the imperial level can


    Oh, my God, what a terrible stage Zhang Fan''s strength has reached. It''s absolutely unimaginable.


    "Young master Feng, are you sure you want to find an expert with imperial strength?" the middle-aged man took a deep breath and asked again.


    "Yes" Zhang Fan nodded slightly and said: "you go to arrange it. If it''s arranged, you can find me"


    "I know Master Feng". The man nodded gently, his eyes still trembled, and after nodding deeply, he didn''t talk nonsense. He turned and left.


    At this time, none of the three people, including Su Qian, spoke. All levels of the imperial class are OK. Doesn''t it mean that Zhang Fan''s strength has at least the strength of the imperial class nine products?


    a few years ago, he was still a waste. In just a few years, the imperial class nine products is absolutely unbelievable and unacceptable. It''s a miracle, and it''s also a miracle that won''t happen at all.


    The battle was still going on, but the middle-aged man turned back and went directly to Zhang Fan and said, "master Feng, I''ve arranged a king level eight grade master for you. Do you think it''s ok? Cough, he''s also the most powerful man here, and the others are king level"


    the man''s face is more or less exposed He was embarrassed.


    "Don''t worry, this battle is over." The middle-aged man did not know Zhang Fan''s exact strength, so he said so.


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded slightly. At this time, the man continued: "after the battle, I''ll arrange it for you. Master Feng will play directly from here for a while"


    "yes." after Zhang Fan nodded, the man also turned around and left, with a little joy on his face. The boy who once won in a row is now back and stronger What''s more, what''s challenging is the strength of the imperial eight. At this level, it will definitely make a big wave in the arena. At that time, his arena will not be famous.


    After the man left, Su Qian on one side held Zhang Fan''s arm and whispered: "brother Zhang, your strength is now emperor level six, eight, can you fight"


    Zhang Fan''s face showed a smile at this time, how he came over the challenge before, although no level of emperor level will be much worse, he still has a little confidence.


    "Well, brother Zhang, you have to be careful." Su Qian said a little worried.


    "Don''t worry." Zhang Fan nodded with a smile and held out his hand on Su Qian''s soft waist. Su Qian also leaned on Zhang Fan''s arms at this time, with a very happy color on her face.


    About ten minutes later, the battle was over. The strength of the two teenagers just now was not much different, so it lasted longer. At this time, it had something to do with grasping, psychological quality and state.


    Although it''s just a competition between teenagers, Rao is so, it also cheers all around, and the atmosphere is extremely lively.


    After the two teenagers left the battle platform, the middle-aged man went up directly, looked at the whole scene, and said when everyone was in doubt: "this battle is an imperial level master battle."A simple sentence shocked the people all around, and their faces looked unbelievable at the same time.


    Emperor level masters are extremely rare in Liuyun country, and they are also the most powerful in Liuyun country. The duel between the most powerful level masters is absolutely rare, and it''s also very difficult to see.


    So after two to three seconds of the whole game, the whole game suddenly showed great excitement and cheered.


    At this time, the middle-aged man waved his hand, and the whole audience became quiet. At this time, the man''s eyes were shining, he took a deep breath and continued: "the emperor level master arranged this time is the strongest one in our arena, and the other one is"


    when the middle-aged man said this, his voice stopped, and his doubts reappeared in the audience When he was confused, the man said again: "the other person is the son of the wind family, master Feng"


    with the middle-aged words falling, the scene was silent, and some of the frequent visitors here suddenly showed a look of great shock and couldn''t believe it.


    The name of Fengling was stirred up from their deep impression again. It was still shocked and unbelievable. At this time, the originally quiet venue was lit up and began to cheer warmly. At this time, an emperor level high hand came on the stage. The emperor level master was also in his forties, just a middle-aged man Existence, needless to say, must be sent by the family behind the arena.


    After the man came on the stage, the powerful momentum was released from him, which immediately aroused the exclamation of many people on the scene. But at this time, everyone doubted that the master of the wind family


    and at this time, Zhang Fan also knew that it was time to play. Su Qian also understood what was going on, and said: "brother Zhang, be careful"


    "well, don''t worry" Zhang Fan said slightly At this time, his body also stood up, and his eyes floated. At this time, with the light purple light floating, Zhang Fan''s body also jumped up and glided towards the arena.


    Also at this time, Zhang Fan''s figure attracted the eyes of all the people present.


    It''s still a white robe, but the long black hair has changed into purple at this time. The temperament is not as sharp as before. It becomes calm, mature and calm, with a very gentle smile. It gives people a kind of indescribable elegant freehand brushwork, which makes the people present stand there at the same time.


    Maybe take off childish, but the face is still people can not say the familiar. Yes, master Feng is still master Feng, but his temperament has changed a lot.


    So Zhang Fan has reached the terrible imperial level in just a few years. It''s really incredible.


    After Zhang Fan fell on the platform, his eyes swept the audience, and he didn''t speak, but his face with a little smile made people more familiar.


    Outside the arena, Yunluo and an old man came in. At this time, Yunluo said, "you said that the boy Fengling has really come back"


    "well, according to the public''s reflection, he is now in the arena." the old man nodded slightly.


    "The wind family has been away for such a long time, and Fengling doesn''t know how strong he is when he comes back this time." Yunluo''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the figure, the sonorous and unyielding youth, emerged in his mind.


    Between the two people''s conversation, they had already come to the inside. When the person in charge of selling tickets saw that the emperor of the country was coming, they naturally didn''t need to buy tickets, and they went in respectfully.


    When they came to find a seat inside and sat down, Zhang Fan and another man just stood on the platform.


    "That young man is Fengling, the son of fengbatian. I didn''t expect to see such a big change for such a long time," Yunluo said incredulously.


    "Yes," the old man nodded slightly, then looked at the man who stood opposite to Zhang Fan, and the surprise between his looks became deeper. "Isn''t the man who fought with the son of the wind family the guardian of the martial arts arena"


    "well," Yunluo looked over, his eyes narrowed slightly, and then said, "if I remember correctly, the guardian of the martial arts arena seems to be the eighth level emperor Yes, the old man nodded slightly, but at this time, his pupils contracted, and their faces were unbelievable.


    "It''s hard to say that this boy''s strength has reached the imperial grade eight," the old man said with shock.


    Yunluo also took a deep breath at this time, and his heart was also extremely shocked at this time. If this is the case, then how terrible is Zhang Fan''s talent

 Chapter 428

    "This son''s achievements are really extraordinary" Yunluo said for a long time.


    The old man nodded slightly and did not speak.


    At this time, the middle-aged man said: "well, this game is over. Don''t hurt yourself maliciously. Let''s start the game"


    after the middle-aged man''s voice fell, his body also jumped down. Only Zhang Fan and another man were left on the huge platform.


    Two people at this time looked at each other, momentum at this time began to soar up, and the light at this time also become extremely dazzling up.


    When their momentum soared to the top, they rushed to each other at the same time.


    Both of them didn''t use their spirits. Maybe they took the lead in fighting.


    "Touch" when the two people contact, the crazy energy suddenly bursts out, and the impact energy ripples around.


    The two people''s instant contact also ignited the atmosphere around them. At this time, all the people began to cheer, and the whole arena was noisy.


    "It seems that Fengling has really reached the rank of emperor." Yunluo''s eyes are shining at this time, and his face is even more surprised


    the old man nods slightly and doesn''t speak, but his eyes are always on the platform.


    "Fortunately, we came to have a look, otherwise this wonderful battle will be missed," Yunluo sighed. His eyes also fell on the stage again and began to watch.


    And at this time, the two people''s crazy impact, around the catharsis of energy is more and more rich up.


    On the surface, Zhang Fan seems to be weak in the energy explosion, but in fact, Zhang Fan''s body is extremely strong and terrifying after being tempered by thunder. Therefore, although he is swaying in the energy impact, he can still fight against it.


    So at this time, Zhang Fan''s performance is weaker, but under the combination of the two, he can also have a crazy impact with that man.


    The people around were very worried, but they were relieved when they saw it. Almost 90% of the people present didn''t want Zhang Fan to lose. They all wanted to see the myth of invincibility continue.


    If we fail, we will leave some regrets, which is not what everyone wants to see.


    At this time, the essence of "eight waste formula" flickered out, accompanied by a huge impression of imagination, the purple impression instantly emerged, and the crazy pressure suddenly emerged.


    That man is not to be outdone, the vast palmprint between the flip is also skyrocketing.


    The two energies collide, and the deep voice rings out again.


    At this time, the man was really surprised. The young man had rich fighting experience and had his own fighting routine. He wanted to stop, but now it seems that if he let go of the water, he would be the one who lost the battle.


    Momentum at this time again soared a level, the man''s body again gallop, hands and together, mercilessly toward Zhang Fan''s chest hit in the past.


    The people around looked at it and screamed out at the same time, and their eyes were extremely worried at the same time.


    But looking at Zhang Fan, you didn''t see any panic or tension at all. He was still smiling and looked very calm. It was obvious that he could catch the attack from the other side.


    Purple awn shake, this time Zhang Fan''s pupil purple awn more deep up, give a person''s feeling is extremely strange.


    "Qiang" is accompanied by the sound of the sword running in. At this time, Tianquan sword instantly appears in the palm of the hand. When an illusory sword shadow emerges, a sword is cut out.


    A very harsh voice sounded, and at this time everyone saw a very amazing scene, energy cutting.


    And in this surging, the man''s eyes are even more surprised. In a hurry, after surging up the double energy, his body suddenly retreated at this time.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the sword of killing God bloomed again. The crazy sword meaning, which was extremely terrifying, shook around.


    Zhang Fan at this time is the strength of the emperor level six products, that burst out of the energy is extremely terrible up.


    At this time, the middle-aged man''s pupil also contracted, and a weapon also appeared between his hands. When the force was surging wildly, he chopped it up.


    The corners of Zhang Fan''s mouth are slightly cocked, the light of his eyes is floating and deeper, his body slides down, and the sword will surge again.


    After the three simple words of "killing God sword" fall, the meaning of the sword is more intense, and the illusory sword shadows sweep away like substance.


    Zhang Fan doesn''t stop at this time, and his body rushes up. After the man completely resists his burst of energy, his figure also comes to the man.


    The man''s reaction speed is also extremely fast. The weapon in his hand floats in an instant, and a terrible energy spreads to his hand.


    at this time, Zhang Fan''s body also comes at a high speed, and with the help of his strong body, he suppresses the past."Broken sword" strange tremor instantly sounded, in the harsh middle, the man''s face once again changed.


    "Open" at this time, Zhang Fan drank a low, trembling voice suddenly become harsh, and at this time, with the sound of impact, the man''s weapons in the hands of the moment was bounced out, and at this time, Zhang Fan''s left hand in the man''s chest.


    The man was really surprised at this time. Zhang Fan''s fighting experience is too rich. It''s not what a young man should have.


    In a hurry, the man''s body staggered and backed out in a panic. At this time, the people around suddenly burst out a very cheering voice, which was obviously praising something.


    After the man left, he looked at Zhang Fan who was speeding up again. His right hand spread out. With the emergence of the martial spirit, his momentum soared abruptly.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes twinkled, which was OK. He forced his opponent to use the martial spirit first.


    Body back, hands together, and then quickly in front of the seal up.


    When a purple mark appears, the strong breath also increases.


    "Fu Di Yin" is still a simple three words, and after these three words appeared, a terrible energy suddenly gushed out of the mark, and madly enveloped the man.


    And with the help of this empty opportunity, Zhang Fan''s left hand spread out purple light hazy moment also pinch up, momentum also at this time suddenly soared up.


    The man who fought with Zhang Fan had a wry smile at this time. His strength was forced to take the lead in using the spirit of martial arts by his weaker people. However, there was a little admiration in his heart. Zhang Fan''s strength was very strong, and his experience was very rich. When the other side got the first chance, he was given any reaction time.


    Moreover, although a Voldemort made him fight against the past, the first chance to release the martial spirit was lost at this time.


    The energy surges wildly again, and at this time, Zhang Fan smiles, the sword in his hand disappears, and the white figure gallops up at this time.


    The man''s martial spirit is the beast spirit, and because he is at the level of fighting with the man, he can see it very clearly. It is a gray black spider. He has seen this kind of Warcraft in master Kyle''s books.


    "War spider is a kind of Warcraft with strong attack power. Although it is not toxic, its strong attack and weaving ability are not comparable to anyone"


    "entangle the soul around the fingers". At this time, Zhang Fan whispered again, and his right hand flexed his fingers for a moment. Between the spirit power floating, the footprints flashed again, which seemed like a black belt in the shackles of the man At the same time, an energy is sweeping up.


    The man didn''t think that the other side had similar martial arts skills. He was surprised and made a quick response. With his right hand waving, the energy constraint dissipated in an instant. But at this time, he felt that his body was stagnant, and in this second, the energy hit the man accurately.


    The man was surprised. In a hurry, a set of energy armor suddenly appeared on his body.


    "Touch" the man stepped back out, and his armor also appeared a little floating, but soon disappeared.


    The man''s eyes narrowed slightly. He would never believe that the sudden stiffness of his body was his own reason. Needless to say, it must be Zhang Fan''s.


    His body galloped again. At this time, his energy floated like a net towards Zhang Fan. With his two-tier strength higher than Zhang Fan, he held his hands again, his essence flickered again, and his body disappeared. With the help of the war spider spirit, his body moved very fast, leaving only a remnant shadow at the moment of galloping out nothing more.


    Zhang Fan''s body struggled at this time, but he found that the spider web like energy was also extremely sticky. His body was completely bound, and he couldn''t get rid of it temporarily.


    "Touch" crazy energy surge, Zhang Fan''s body was also hit by the impact of the force fly out.


    At the same time, the people on the scene screamed out, and their faces were extremely worried. At this time, Su Qian also covered her mouth, and her face was extremely worried.


    At this time, Zhang Fan dropped out for a period of time. Suddenly, with a touch, a pair of purple energy wings opened instantly. Between the trembling wings, his body also stabilized.


    The body did not have the slightest damage, but the impact of the force or let him extremely uncomfortable.


    He took a deep breath and suppressed some injuries. At this time, Zhang Fan looked up at each other again. It was a very special skill.

 Chapter 429

    Zhang Fan''s eyes twinkled slightly, and at this time, the man galloped up again, with a wave of energy floating. When it was like a woven cobweb swept up, his brow wrinkled slightly, but soon he thought of something, his eyes were slightly driven, and the mark in the center of his brow twinkled again. At this time, the fire of heaven and earth was outlined in an instant, accompanied by a flash The fire of the big group emerged, but directly met it.


    What cobwebs or cobwebs fear most is definitely fire. That man is based on the soul skill of war spider. In her opinion, she should have certain resistance. Even if the characteristic is not big, he can suppress the cobweb in a short time.


    While Zhang Fan was thinking, the fire of heaven and earth was like a cobweb. His imagination was simple. The cobweb didn''t have any influence, but it also surprised the people around him.


    Zhang Fan''s huge wings flashed on his back, and his body quickly and suddenly retreated. At this time, the man smiles, and his eyes twinkle with a light. It''s like the energy of a cobweb floating again, instantly blocking all the retreats of Zhang Fan.


    At this time, the man''s body disappeared again, leaving only a shadow. Then Zhang Fan''s body flew backwards again, but when it flew backwards, Zhang Fan''s thunder burst out.


    The speed of thunder and lightning is absolutely fast enough, so the man didn''t dodge. He was directly hit by Zhang Fan. Almost in an instant, the man''s body became paralyzed.


    Zhang Fan didn''t use anti soul transformation at this time, and he didn''t plan to use anti soul transformation. There was a big gap between the two products, which was just a gap between the level and strength. But in general, Zhang Fan has never been defeated within the same level, which was the same before and now.


    This is not only his idea, but also the cohesion of willpower all the time, as well as his fighting experience in previous and present lives.


    Paralyzed, a good opportunity came. When the wings floated and the body stabilized, the soul mark of Zhang Fan''s eyebrows reappeared, almost immediately. It can be said that under Zhang Fan''s deliberate efforts, more than 30 Zhang Fan floated out, and each of them had his own action under the control of the spirit. And each one has its own action, giving people the feeling that each one is so real.


    People present at the same time showed a very shocked color, and at this time, Zhang Fan''s energy is also scattered out some, everyone with a little energy fluctuations. It is more real.


    Zhang Fan''s face is smiling at this time. You can bind all the figures at one time with your cobweb.


    the man is really in a bit of panic at this time. For so many Zhang Fan, the only way to attack is to dodge quickly, even if a large-scale attack has solved more than a dozen problems When he went, he suddenly felt a very sharp breath coming from his left side. His brow was slightly wrinkled. Just as he was about to turn around, his body suddenly stiffened there. At this time, his body suddenly stiffened there.


    "Finished" the man''s face changed slightly, and his heart was a little bitter. This man is really amazing, he can perfectly use all his martial spirits, and his martial arts skills can make the other side defenseless.


    Just like now, but he will not admit defeat directly. The crazy energy blooms out of his body like a rising flame.


    The energy burst out from the imperial eight level is absolutely terrifying, so how does Zhang Fan deal with it


    when everyone is confused, the extremely harsh voice reappears again. It''s the harsh sound of cutting, which sounds numbing, but at this time, Zhang Fan''s figure also appears directly.


    At this time, everyone noticed that Zhang Fan''s sword disappeared again. In the surge of energy, Zhang Fan''s energy floated. At this time, his hands were moving fast, the mark of his eyebrows flickered, and Jingguang flickered quickly.


    "Sky seal"


    the light three words float, and extremely complex marks emerge. This is the exclusive martial art of the emperor''s soul sect. With the floating of a soul, the illusory mark also floats out. The mark is very strange, but it is completely immune to energy, driving strange fluctuations, directly sweeping and printing on the man''s back.


    At this time, the man snorted, his face changed, and the continuous energy melted down at this time.


    The martial arts of emperor hunzong is called "soul seal" for short. This kind of mark is formed by the collection of soul power, so it directly attacks the soul. So at this time, the man''s attack completely collapses. At this time, Zhang Fan smiles, the sword reappears in the palm of his hand, and the shadow reappears. When Zhang Fan is half a meter away from the man, he stops.


    "You lost" is still the familiar three words. Every time these three words appear, there will be a great accumulation around. It was the same before and it is the same now.


    The loud noise, with a bad heart, is likely to recur at this time.


    At this time, the man turned his body and a long sword was aimed at him."You are very powerful" the man said sincerely at this time. Those who didn''t fight with Zhang Fan would not know how hard he was to entangle. He had rich experience in fighting, and his strange martial arts skills were constantly emerging. Moreover, his calculation was elusive.


    If someone guessed whether Zhang Fan''s strength was urged up with pills, he would definitely be the first to jump up and scold that person for bullshit. What do you know?


    in fact, when he heard the person in charge say it, he first felt funny. Even if his strength is high enough, it''s pure bullshit. But now, he doesn''t think about it at all. Being strong is being strong, there''s nothing to say.


    "You''re not bad," Zhang Fan said politely. Then he took the sword back and looked at the cheering people around him. His face showed a smile. His back wings patted lightly, and his body flew up in an instant. When he was in mid air, it disappeared. An elegant turn over glided down beside Su Qian.


    "Brother Zhang, you are so wonderful," Su Qian said with a little excitement.


    With a smile on her face, Zhang Fan reaches out his hand and pinches Su Qian''s small face again, saying, "is it because you are there to inspire me?"


    Su Qian purses her small mouth and smiles, but does not speak. She holds Zhang Fan''s arm and pillows him.


    Zhang Fan smiles at this time, then hugs Su Qian for a while and says, "let''s have a rest here today, and start tomorrow." then he looks at the other three again.


    "Good brother Zhang" three people''s faces at this time are full of extremely admiration.


    At this time, they watched again for a while, but the noise in the field was not as enthusiastic as Zhang Fan''s winning the game.


    At noon, Zhang Fan took Su Qian''s little hand and went back with three people. But when he came to the gate of the arena, a voice with a gentle smile rang at this time.


    "Fengling" accompanied by the sound of falling, Zhang Fan looked back and found Yunluo and an old man came.


    At this time, Zhang Fan said it respectfully.


    Yunluo nods gently with a smile, but Su Qian and the three people are surprised. It is obvious that they did not expect that the man in front of them would be the emperor. They were all surprised, but they also said respectfully.


    When Zhang Fan introduces the three, he also introduces friends, while when he introduces Su Qian, he introduces his wife. Every time, Su Qian also lowers her head shyly.


    Yunluo nodded gently, then looked at Zhang Fan and said, "you left, so did your father." speaking of this, Yunluo said, "have you seen your father recently"


    "a year ago" Zhang Fan said simply.


    "Where is it?" Yunluo asked.


    "Zhongzhou" Zhang Fan took a deep breath and said.


    "Should have thought of" cloud Luo is surprised first next, then open mouth to say.


    Zhang Fan nodded slightly, then said with a smile: "Liuyun has our own family, and I will often come back"


    Yunluo was stunned, immediately laughed out, and nodded gently: "your future is better than your father, you must work hard and return to Yunguo when you are tired."


    "When are you going to leave?" Zhang Fan hesitated and said.


    "Well, let''s go." Yunluo nodded gently, but didn''t say anything more. He took a deep look at Zhang Fan and turned away.


    Looking at Yunluo''s back, after a long time, Zhang Fan also takes four people out. After a simple meal in a restaurant, he turns around in Liuyun country, and then goes to Feng''s home.


    At night, a few people didn''t go out. It was Su Qian who cooked the meal at Feng''s house. After three people ate it, they were all full of praise, which made Su Qian extremely embarrassed.


    At this time, Tanaka Cheng could not help but say: "brother Zhang, how old are you this year"


    Zhang Fan was stunned. He really didn''t calculate his age accurately. If he was 21 according to the age of the world, he would say 21.


    Although they thought of it, they were still surprised. At this time, Tanaka Cheng asked again, "brother Zhang, you were really a waste before"


    "well," Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and then nodded gently.


    At this time, the three of them looked at each other. At this time, Tanaka Cheng said again, "brother Zhang, how do you practice"


    after hearing this, Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing and said: "independent, strong, never admit defeat, dare to challenge, in addition, you need not be afraid of death, you can do these"


    "

 Chapter 430

    With the fall of Zhang Fan''s voice, several people were stunned. From the momentum of Zhang Fan Gang''s words, they can see that Zhang Fan''s strength at this time is not to come up overnight, but to get up with constant efforts.


    With Zhang Fan''s experience, the three are full of confidence. At this time, they feel that it is good for them to be independent.


    And Zhang Fan also said at this time: "young eagles can never grow up under the protection of eagles. The mainland can roam, but you should understand what to do, what not to do, who should believe and who should not believe. What you need to do is to study hard in the college. The college is only a small stage at most, and the mainland is a real big stage "


    " of course, if you want to go on the big stage, you have to go on the small stage first, right? "Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    After listening to them, they nodded again. In this way, Zhang fan can really bear the burden of his predecessors, so at this time, their eyes became more respectful.


    After dinner, everyone went back to their rooms. Zhang Fan also took Su Qian back to the room and lay on the bed. He couldn''t help thinking about tianxingguo. Now that he''s here, should he go and have a look? But at this time, he also has to ask how long the three people are away from the enrollment season.


    The old man was shocked and said, "it''s you." he looked at Zhang Fan carefully and said, "how did you become like this"


    with a helpless smile, Zhang Fan''s eyes twinkled slightly and said, "I can''t say enough, elder. Although I have graduated, this is my alma mater. I can go in and have a look, elder ¡±


    "of course," the old man smiles.


    "This is my wife, and these three are my friends. If we go in and have a look, we will leave." Zhang Fan took a deep breath at this time.


    The old man nodded slightly, but at this time he said again, "little guy, can you tell me your strength now"


    "emperor class." Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    After hearing this, the old man was shocked to say a word, and set off a storm in his heart. He always thought Zhang Fan was good, but he didn''t expect that he had reached such a strong and terrible stage.


    Zhang Fan laughed again, then thought of something and said: "is the fat man still in the college"


    "fat man, you mean otherwise, according to the state of the scourge at this time, I''m afraid the whole Longwu college will be members of the scourge team.


    After five people walked a distance, they were blocked by more than a dozen people, all of whom were wearing the medal of God''s curse. At this time, one of the men frowned at Zhang Fan and said, "cadets, I haven''t seen you guys"


    "well, we just came in." Zhang Fan nodded gently.


    "Really?" the man was stunned and frowned again. "Student, I don''t care who you are. Please take off the medal of our team. Although the imitation is good, there is only one person qualified to wear this medal in our college. I hope you can cooperate with us." Words fell on the man''s face also showed anger.


    In other words, the anger of the people present emerged.


    Zhang Fan was stunned, but he began to smile bitterly and shrug his shoulders. He did not expect that he had left for a long time, but he did not know him. Seeing more and more members of Tianqian, he sighed, but he planned to take them off. At this time, a voice came: "what are so many of you gathering here to do? You don''t know how to cultivate so freely"


    accompanied by that The voice of the fall, everyone is a shock, his face showed a little respectful color, then Zhang Fan will see a figure is still chubby man came in.


    After seeing the man, Zhang Fan didn''t take it off, and a playful smile appeared on his face. The fat man seems to have become more foreign after he left


    but his appearance is more mature than before, but it hasn''t changed much.


    "Vice captain, there''s a guy here who wears the captain''s medal." one of the men said with a little anger. In fact, it''s not only this man, but all the people present. In fact, Zhang Fan didn''t know that. With the promotion of each session, Zhang Fan''s existence was basically deified. Maybe Zhang Fan didn''t go to Longwu college, but he didn''t have a reputation No one knows.


    "Is it?" the fat man was stunned, frowned, and looked at Zhang Fan''s direction. But at this time, his eyes lit up, and his small eyes narrowed. Looking at Su Qian, he said, "what''s the name of my little sister? I haven''t seen you in the college. If you don''t have an object, you can consider me. No one dares to bully you here." Clothes on the table.


    Zhang Fan eyebrows slightly pick, the fat man''s character has not changed.


    And Su Qian hugged Zhang Fan''s arm at this time. Her bright eyes looked at the fat man and said, "I''m sorry, I already have it." her face turned red, and she looked very moving.


    Fat man was stunned at this time, raised his head, and the light fell on Zhang Fan. At this time, he also noticed the gold badge on Zhang Fan''s chest. After a slight Leng, his brow wrinkled. Then he looked up at Zhang Fan, with an angry way: "good boy, my eldest brother is qualified to wear the medal. You actually wear it. You can''t look for death, but look at this little sister''s body, it''s not good I''ll forgive you for a while, and now I''ll take off the medal. "After that, the fat man looked at Zhang Fan carefully. Suddenly, he was stunned again and continued: "but have we met somewhere? How can we be familiar with each other"

 Chapter 431

    "What do you say?" Zhang Fan looked at the fat man and said faintly: "I haven''t seen you for nearly four years. You are more foreign than before, but your character hasn''t changed."


    "Er" fat man was stunned, and his face was very unbelievable. He looked at Zhang Fan carefully again. Suddenly, the whole person was stunned, and his body trembled slightly. He said with a trill: "boss, you are the boss"


    "what do you say?" Zhang Fan gave the fat man a white look, and his face also showed a smile at this time.


    "The boss is really you," the fat man said excitedly. He went up and gave Zhang Fan a bear hug.


    Zhang Fan took a picture of fat man, and they also separated. Fat man was very excited at this time, and the smile in Zhang Fan''s eyes was deeper.


    The fat man may be excited at this time, but his lips moved, but he didn''t say anything. After a long time, he looked at the members of the scourge gathered here and said, "this time, you know that he is my boss and the captain of the scourge, and he is the only one who can wear this medal."


    at the same time, the people present were shocked. Zhang Fan is so young, which is the same as him When everyone was surprised, Zhang Fan laughed again, waved his hand and said hello. At this time, everyone respectfully said "Captain", which was still very powerful.


    No matter how young Zhang Fan is, his legacy is there, and no one can surpass him.


    Zhang Fan nodded slightly. At this time, he also took the initiative to say: "go to practice well, heaven forbids no cowards"


    in a simple sentence, the spirit of the people present was shocked at the same time: "it''s the captain". Everyone turned around and left.


    "Boss, how can you be willing to come back?" the fat man laughed at this time.


    But with a shrug, Zhang Fan looked at the fat man and said, "come back by the way and see how you''ve been doing over the years"


    after hearing this, the fat man said with an embarrassed look on his face: "I''m just taking care of the scourge. Now I''ve just reached the sixth grade of general level, but there are still four levels to the king of Wu."


    "You also mean to say" Zhang Fan frowned at first, then said: "when you go to cangyun, work hard"


    "eh" the fat man nodded heavily, then said: "boss, how did you become like this? I almost can''t recognize you"


    "it''s hard to say" Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. At this time, the fat man continued: "boss, what''s the little sister Who "


    " my wife "Zhang Fan answered the same way.


    "Keke" the fat man suddenly coughed and his face was covered with embarrassment. He even wanted to hook up with his boss''s woman just now. It''s really damned. But at this time, the fat man''s eyes showed a color of doubt. He was just about to ask, but his voice stopped at this time. Finally, he didn''t say it. Instead, he changed the topic and asked, "what''s the boss doing now In what reality "


    " emperor level ", Zhang Fan simply said.


    "What, Emperor level" fat man swallowed another sentence in his mouth. What he wanted to say just now is that the eldest brother also has seven or eight products of King Wu, but now, he found that he underestimated it, really underestimated it.


    Looking at the suspicious look on the fat man''s face, Zhang Fan looked at him again and said, "that''s why I want you to practice well. By the way, nothing happened recently in the college"


    "nothing''s all right." the fat man laughed, and his face was a little proud at this time. He said directly: "I''m also in a position in the college now, except taking care of the day Besides the punishment, there is also the maintenance of the order of the whole college "


    " not bad "Zhang Fan nodded slightly and said:" then your progress is still so slow, which is not bad "


    " yes, I said "the fat man nodded heavily, but when he just said this, Zhang Fan interrupted him and said:" take a lot of skills, practice convenient "


    " Keke "fat man After hearing this, I felt embarrassed and didn''t know what to do.


    Zhang Fan held out his hand and patted him on the shoulder, then said: "when you get to cangyun, work hard. If you have time tomorrow, you can go out to the tavern and sit down together. I''ll go to see Mr. Cao now"


    "well, good" the fat man nodded and said: "boss, do you know the way? If you don''t know, I''ll take you there"


    "what do you say?" Zhang Fan raised his eyebrows slightly and pulled Su Qian up with three girls People are also going to the place where Mr. Cao lives.


    The fat man looked at the figure of several people leaving, and he was still excited. At this time, the news of the return of the captain of Tianqian spread all over the college.


    Zhang Fan and Su Qian also came to Cao''s courtyard. After arriving there, Zhang Fan found Cao leaning in the courtyard and lying comfortably. However, when several people stepped in, Cao raised his head and looked directly in their direction. When he saw some young people, his face suddenly appeared surprised.


    Especially for the young man with long purple hair, he found that he could not figure it out, while the girl beside the young man with long purple hair reached the level of imperial grade five


    of course, the strength of the other three was in the level of great martial arts.Looking at Cao''s surprise, Zhang Fan also showed a smile on his face at this time. Then he took Su Qian to his side and said, "Cao Lao, I''ve come to see you"


    after hearing Zhang Fan''s voice, Cao Lao looked at Zhang Fan carefully, but his whole body was shocked suddenly. His voice trembled slightly and said: "Fengling"


    "eh" Zhang Fan Nod gently.


    Cao took a deep breath at this time. He thought that Zhang Fan would be extraordinary in the future, but he didn''t expect that Zhang Fan had reached such a stage in a few short years. At least he couldn''t understand Zhang Fan, because Zhang Fan gave him a vague feeling at this time.


    "Good, very good, what strength?" Cao continued.


    "Huangji liupin" Zhang Fan simply said one word.


    "Good" Cao''s spirit was shocked again, and his eyes were shining. At this time, the whole person also stood up from his seat and let everyone walk into the room. At this time, Cao also took Zhang Fan to a room alone.


    Zhang Fan didn''t talk nonsense at this time, and said directly: "I went to Zhongzhou"


    Cao Lao Leng, his eyes narrowed slightly, and said: "I''ve met your father"


    "eh" Zhang Fan nodded gently and described the situation at that time. Dun dun will also be about their own experience of a simple narrative again.


    Mr. Cao was very helpful to him. It can also be said that if there was no help from Mr. Cao at that time, he might not have been as good as he is now.


    Mr. Cao nodded gently, looked a little sigh, and said: "I didn''t expect that so many things happened after you left Longwu college. I sighed. I didn''t expect that you would come into contact with Zhongzhou so soon, but it''s OK You didn''t disappoint your father


    Zhang Fan also nodded gently.


    "Xian''er, what are you going to do?" asked Cao.


    "Go to find her," Zhang Fan said directly.


    "Well," Mr. Cao nodded his head again, and then said, "are you in a hurry to leave?"


    "what''s the matter?" Zhang Fan asked.


    "Be the judge this time," Cao said with a smile.


    "Er, can I?" Zhang Fan said with a little queer after he was stunned.


    "Others may not, but you absolutely can," Cao said with a smile.


    Zhang Fan looked a little hesitant after listening, but he nodded at the end. Anyway, now he''s here. It''s very good to see the Tianxing college competition.


    When you think about it, he used to be a member of the competition here, but this time he became a judge. In fact, there is a big gap between before and after.


    See Zhang Fan agreed down, Cao Lao''s face smile is also deeper, gently nodded, patted his shoulder, with him to go out again.


    At this time, Zhang Fan also said one thing to the three people. After all, the competition time is not long. It won''t take long to take the Griffin from here to the cangyun Empire, so they agreed directly on the spot. In addition, they also want to see the performance of Xingguo''s Academy on this day.


    When it was about night, Cao Lao arranged the accommodation for them. When Zhang Fan took Su Qian to the simple dormitory, he looked a little different. When he once lived in such a place with Xiao Yue, now I think it''s very good.


    This honor not only belongs to Zhang Fan, but also has become everyone''s collective honor. Of course, it has a lot to do with mentality.


    Naturally, Zhang Fan felt something, but he didn''t say anything, which was quite good. It made everyone of Tianqian work hard in the future.


    the next day soon came, Cao Lao found him and told him that he was the No.5 judge. Zhang Fan also got on the No.5 judge''s seat on this day, and the No.5 war was coming Taiwan has also become the place with the largest number of onlookers, one circle inside and one circle outside. Obviously, they all want to see what the legendary captain of scourge looks like

 Chapter 432

    When I see Zhang Fan, the first thing I feel is shock, because he is very conspicuous when he sits in the No. 5 jury. The first is his youth, the second is his long purple hair and eyes, the third is his white robe and indifferent temperament, and the fourth is his appearance.


    Taken together, the four points are extremely prominent and normal.


    At this time, many young students screamed out, covered their little faces, and looked at Zhang Fan with intoxication. Is the captain in the legend of Tianqian so young, so handsome, so natural and unrestrained?


    the members of Tianqian are still proud at this time. This is their captain. The competition starts soon. Zhang Fan basically draws lots. After drawing the number, his calm voice starts from the beginning It came out from the mouth, one occasion, one performance.


    This kind of competition is a very serious occasion, and his performance is naturally very serious.


    With the fall of Zhang Fan''s voice, two people jump up and find that one of them is Tianqian''s. at this time, he is very excited, and his face is also a little nervous. But then his attitude becomes serious. As a member of Tianqian, Zhang fan can''t relax when he looks at nature, so after Zhang Fan''s voice falls, Tianqian''s members are also quick He rushed up.


    The rhythm of the competition is still very fast. A week later, the finals are coming. Because there are 15 places, everyone''s performance is extremely outstanding. Because the competition here is your comprehensive performance, and if the newcomers insist on the present, they will definitely win the title, but unfortunately, they will be eliminated in the end.


    Perhaps throughout the history of Longwu college, it has reached the level of Zhang Fan at that time, and even won the first place. Maybe no one has reached it yet. For the time being, it can be said that it is unprecedented and no one will come. It can also be said that it is his monument, a monument that no one can surpass for the time being.


    Zhang Fan has been the judge of so many competitions, and found that many people perform very well. One session is better than the other. This is not a groundless saying. It''s a matter of talent alone.


    The final game was very fierce, but after getting used to the more terrible duel, everything at this time was flat in his eyes. However, in this case, several of them performed very well, at least several of them reached the level above the sixth grade.


    The number of people who have reached the general level is definitely much more than that of his term, and also much higher.


    He took a deep breath and narrowed his eyes slightly. Although it was good in the early stage, he still needed better efforts. The existence of Tianqian is to let this will be passed on.


    He doesn''t want Tianqian to be famous all over the world, but he wants every Tianqian to have his own sky in his own field, and in his own field, he has no scruples to spread his wings and fly.


    the time for the final is not very long, four days has reached the level of the championship, and the two men in the championship are also Tianqian.


    Zhang Fan smiles. He smiles for the first time in the jury. His calm smile is a little happy and gratified. The fat man didn''t disappoint him, and the curse didn''t disappoint him.


    The two men in the championship naturally noticed the captain''s look, so after the start, they didn''t keep any hands because they were the same damned people. They all let go of their hands and feet to compete with each other, and the strong energy was also full of the whole platform in the continuous process.


    This battle lasted for a long time, more than 40 minutes, which was a very good performance.


    The last one won the game with a weak performance. After the game, the man looked at Zhang Fan''s direction and showed his fighting spirit on his face, but said respectfully: "Captain, I want to challenge you"


    Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. This courage is absolutely worth encouraging, so he agreed on the spot, and the man was stunned, There was a little joy on his face, but the people around him didn''t say anything, but some expectations. What is the extent of Zhang Fan''s strength?


    maybe it''s also the message conveyed. More and more people are watching the battle platform, all of them are people inside and outside,


    when everyone thinks about it secretly, the man is temporarily in the state of recovery, an hour later The man stood up and looked at Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan, with a little smile on his face, stood up, walked out and stood in front of the man.


    "Let''s go" the old voice sounded, but it was another college elder in the jury. He was also a temporary judge.


    With the fall of the old man''s three words, the member of the curse of heaven came straight up with a low drink, very fast, almost in an instant.


    Zhang Fan''s face was a little strange, as if he really returned to the previous feeling, and temporarily suppressed the rich energy in his body within the limit of the bead. The whole person''s strength instantly turned into a general, looking very flat.


    With a smile on his face, Zhang Fan''s temperament looks extremely charming. At this time, Zhang Fan''s body moves, and the same energy bursts out between the purple energy blooms. Moreover, under the control of soul power, it becomes extremely accurate.At the same time, the people on the scene showed their doubts. Is the legendary captain the strength of the general? But everyone didn''t find out. At this time, Zhang Fan surprised the old man.


    What Zhang Fan did was to let his strength suddenly change from so strong energy to the existence of general level


    and at this moment, the battle continued. The two people directly fought against each other between the level of martial arts and the fluctuation of energy. At this time, Zhang Fan fully showed his extremely fighting experience.


    There is definitely a gap. The man has already used his martial arts skills, but Zhang Fan didn''t use them. No matter how his opponent''s martial arts skills are, he is very calm.


    At this time, the member of Tianqian used his weapon. At this time, with the sound of the sword, Tianquan sword suddenly appeared in the sky.


    With the emergence of the sword, Zhang Fan''s temperament seems to have changed again. The restrained edge is blooming at this time, and the long purple hair is fluttering gently when the energy is floating. Su Qian in the crowd also shows a little obsession in Zhang Fan''s eyes.


    The long lost Yunluo sword skill was fully displayed at this time. Your elegant figure is still so eye-catching.


    "Touch" when a gap appeared, Zhang Fan did not let go, the illusory figure floating between the right hand spread out, a blow palm directly printed on the man''s chest.


    When the "buzz" Jian Mingsheng floated out, the long sword also followed him and put it directly on the man''s neck.


    "You lost" is still a simple three words, with the fall of these three words, the whole audience burst into extremely warm applause.


    "The team leader is really powerful" the member of the scourge was extremely admired at this time, because he felt the extreme suppression in Zhang Fan''s attack.


    Zhang Fan smiles calmly, stands on the platform, looks directly at the Academy elder of the jury, and says: "master, can you take me for a challenge"


    with the fall of Zhang Fan''s voice, his momentum starts to soar at this time, without the shackles of beads, one layer after another, and the dazzling purple awn makes everyone blink.


    "This strength" everyone has shown a great shock, and dare to challenge the existence of the school elder level, this strength will be poor.


    This is the captain of Tianqian, and the man who was defeated by Zhang Fan was stunned, and then his face showed a little shame. Maybe at this time, he knew how much Zhang Fan had let him control his own strength, which needed to be unbearable


    at this time, the old man stood up and nodded slightly.


    In fact, Zhang Fan didn''t expect to win the game. It''s more or less to activate the atmosphere. It''s very good to let the game end in the climax.


    He didn''t know what other people thought, at least that''s what she thought.


    In addition, the old man''s strength has at least reached the level of respect. Maybe he can''t deal with it now, but it''s a kind of progress for him to challenge the experts, isn''t it?


    at this time, the old man slowly walked to the platform with a little smile on his face. At this time, his energy began to float, and then his eyes fell on Zhang Fan''s eyes On his body, his face also showed a little smile and said: "let''s start"


    "let''s start" Zhang Fan also laughed at this time, but he didn''t use the spirit of martial arts and rushed up directly, but after more than ten minutes, he didn''t attack, and the old man was obviously controlling the power.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and his left hand spread out. The martial spirit emerged. In the moment of holding, his body galloped up again, and his unreal figure was like a stack of light.


    Between the slight floating of the soul mark, the old man''s original moving body stopped for less than a second, and within this second, the Voldemort fell madly towards the old man.


    "Good boy" the old man secretly praised, this energy burst out is very strong, much stronger than he imagined, but at this time, the old man with a smile in the void, accompanied by a burst of energy, but also swept up.


    "Touch"


    accompanied by a burst of sound, an energy burst into the sky at this time, and the people around them exclaimed at it at the same time. The strength is too strong. Everyone can feel the suffocating breath from inside. After all, the people present are only generals with the highest strength.


    And Zhang Fan and the old man''s fight completely exceeded their tolerance.

 Chapter 433

    After fighting for more than ten minutes, Zhang Fan could not attack for a long time. He understood the strength of the old man and took a deep breath. At this time, he became restless and his momentum soared again. Among all the people''s exclamations, Zhang Fan''s body galloped up again.


    At this time, the mark on the eyebrows flickered again. At this time, more than 30 figures appeared on the whole platform again. At this time, the people present showed their astonishment again.


    Each figure''s action is different. The people present are shocked and open their mouths. Now they can''t tell which one is the real Zhang Fan.


    Because each one is so real, it is impossible to distinguish.


    It''s really amazing that there is such a strange skill. This skill is Zhang Fan''s Wujue skill, which is very strange. But at this time, Zhang fan can only extract part of his energy into it. It''s still a long way from the success of Wujue skill. At least he can''t achieve it now.


    The old man was also a little surprised. Now he can''t grasp which one is the real Zhang Fan. At this time, Zhang Fan''s body completely came to the old man''s back with the help of the instant effect. That is to say, when he was using the old man''s amazing heart, Tianquan sword appeared in his hand. At this time, a god killing sword completely disappeared It''s going to burst out.


    At this time, Zhang Fan was the strength of the sixth grade of emperor level, which was already very strong. In the case of anti soul change, the power increased a lot, and the breath of suffocation almost enveloped the whole platform.


    When the old man recovered, Zhang Fan''s attack came to him.


    When "bang bang" comes with a series of strange sounds, the rest of Zhang Fan dissipates. But when the old man moves, he feels a terrible soul force directly oppressing him.


    In his eyes, he was surprised again. As a last resort, the illusory shadow appeared at this time. At this time, the old man''s face was also a little helpless. At this time, he had no other way.


    After the illusory shadow emerged, it was immediately pinched by the old man. At this time, more powerful energy condensed and burst out from the old man.


    "Touch" is accompanied by the sound of terrible energy surge, dazzling light is also released at this time.


    When the light disappeared, everyone opened their eyes, and at this time, they found that their bodies had been separated.


    Zhang Fan stood there with a smile, the old man''s look with helplessness.


    "Your strength is really strong, elder, but I''m still a little weak," Zhang Fan said, but the smile on his face did not change at all.


    he was satisfied that he could force the old man to use the spirit of martial arts, which was enough to make him proud. This fight can continue, but it may not be necessary to continue.


    In the end, he knew that he was definitely not the opponent of the old man. The old man''s strength at least reached the level of five or more. If he didn''t use the pithy formula in a hurry, I''m afraid he couldn''t even force out the spirit of the old man.


    Maybe he still has a lot of cards, but most of them are killing moves. Maybe they don''t need to be used.


    People present at this time do not understand what happened, but hear Zhang Fan''s words, but they all understand. Zhang Fan is not the opponent of the elder of Longwu college.


    Of course, this is also in their expectation. If it''s true, Zhang Fan is too abnormal. It''s hard for him to achieve the level of respect.


    It''s impossible to think about it, so at this time, people on the scene didn''t think that Zhang Fan lost the game and lost anything. On the contrary, they all praised Zhang Fan for daring to fight with a respected Master and forcing a respected Master to use his martial spirit with the strength of the emperor. It''s absolutely a very proud thing. At this point, everyone is very proud It is to understand how terrible the captain of Tianqian is.


    Very strong, really strong, that myth will continue again, and this myth will be even more divine. After all, Zhang Fan''s strength after leaving Longwu college is only a few, but he has reached such a terrible stage in about four years. Such a terrible cultivation speed is out of reach and deeply shocked everyone.


    The competition ended. In two days, it will be the time for the college to announce the quota. Zhang Fan did not leave, but as a judge, he at least appointed the person he liked. So at this time, he couldn''t help thinking about one day, and then reported the person he liked. In the waiting day, Zhang Fan took Su Qian to walk in the college, and finally arrived For the other three, perhaps stimulated, they began to practice in the room.


    Another day later, it was time to announce the quota. Two thirds of the members of Tianqian group took up a large proportion, that is to say, there were only five non Tianqian members.


    And this also validates what Zhang Fan once said, your strength is good, and how to join Tianqian? If it doesn''t meet the requirements, I''m sorry, Tianqian won''t accept it.All the other three people, including Zhang Qian, came to the tavern to have a drink.


    At this time, Zhang Fan realized that the members who first joined the scourge had also gone to cangyun, which left the fat man.


    Zhang Fan didn''t ask a lot about who the fat man left, so he didn''t have to worry about it.


    The next day, the fat man turned back, and Zhang Fan took four people to the Griffin square of tianxingguo, and took the Griffin directly north. But when he passed by the depth of Warcraft forest, Zhang Fan fell down again.


    "Where is this?" Su Qian holds Zhang Fan''s arm and says doubtfully.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes showed a blurred color, and then with a little smile on his face, he said: "this is a place where little Warcraft lives." between the words, Zhang Fan also took Su Qian''s little hand and took the other three people in.


    "Roar" at this time, the voice of low roar rang out, and three Warcraft came out of the cave. The three Warcraft felt that kind of extreme terror just from their momentum.


    "This Warcraft, Tianjie?" Tanaka Cheng three faces at this time at the same time hanging a little pale color, the breath suppression of their breathing is extremely difficult.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he protected Su Qian. However, thinking about it, this cave is a good place for cultivation. Since Qingya is gone, it must be occupied by other Warcraft.


    However, he was very familiar with two of the Warcraft. They were the two Warcraft that he had attacked, but they were seriously injured in the end.


    But now he knows that Qingya here is equivalent to the elder sister''s head. At that time, these younger brothers may have seen that the elder sister''s head was about to be carried away, so they followed up.


    and the two Warcraft naturally felt Zhang Fan''s breath. First, they were stunned, and suddenly their momentum converged, and so did the other one.


    "How do you remember me?" Zhang Fan said with a little surprise at this time.


    The three Warcraft nodded at the same time. In fact, Zhang Fan didn''t know. When he was chased by the Nie family, another Warcraft had seen Zhang Fan.


    In addition, Warcraft is more sensitive when sensing the breath. Naturally, it feels the familiar smell on him and knows that he is not an outsider, so it converges.


    "I don''t have anything to do here. I just come here to have a look. In addition, Qingya has gone home. You don''t have to worry. If I have a chance, I will take her to see you"


    "roar" the three Warcraft roared at the same time, and then went out with their bodies. At this time, Su Qian didn''t show anything, but the three people His face became pale with fright.


    "This is a very good place for cultivation." when Zhang Fan took four people to walk inside, he also gave a brief introduction. When he came to the ice bed inside, Zhang Fan''s confused color was deeper. He thought of the past again.


    Now it''s bitter, but now it''s sweet. It''s all fate and fate. If he didn''t intrude here by mistake at that time, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have met Qingya.


    "if you don''t worry, you can practice here for a few days, and it''s good for you." Zhang Fan then looked back at the three people and said.


    After hearing this, the three people hesitated. At this time, Zhang Fan said, "don''t worry, the ordinary Warcraft here is not easy to get close to, and the other three Warcraft will not attack the three of you"


    the three people were also relieved at this time, and nodded heavily. They naturally felt the rich energy of heaven and earth here.


    "Well, the three of you can practice here," Zhang Fan said with a smile, and then took Su Qian out.


    Looking at the figure of the two people leaving, although they were still worried, they began to practice when they thought of Zhang Fan''s words.


    Zhang Fan takes Su Qian to the outside of the cave. Looking at the familiar scenes around her, she smiles and looks at Su Qian beside her and says, "do you remember the elegance I told you"


    "um" Su Qian immediately nods her head.


    Zhang Fan took a deep breath and looked up at the sky, but the blurred color came out again.

 Chapter 434

    Hearing Zhang Fan''s words, Su Qian reaches out her arm and hugs Zhang Fan again. She leans on him. She can feel Zhang Fan''s occasional emotion. She is very lonely. What she can do is to calm his inner emotion.


    Naturally, Zhang Fan also felt the warmth and held his hand on Su Qian''s soft and slender waist. He didn''t speak any more and quietly enjoyed the peace at this time.


    A week later, Zhang Fan took four people to ride on the Griffin again. This time, they didn''t make any stop. It took five days for them to come to the sky of cangyun empire. ,


    after the Griffins landed in the Griffin square here, they also made a temporary resale sale for the two Griffins, and then the four people came out from the inside.


    Stepping on the streets of cangyun Empire again, it''s an indescribable feeling for Zhang Fan. It''s very special, and his heart beats a little faster. How are the friends here now?


    Nie Qing, ye xiangxuan, Zhu Ting, Yang Sixuan, Qiu qingran, Shen Jingyi and Han Xue, the lovely girl, have they been living well for such a long time When the clouds opened, Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    At this time, Zhang Fan first took four people to the gate of cangyun college. At this time, a lot of people were carrying out the initial audit, and those who were eliminated left directly. At this time, the three people''s faces were more or less nervous.


    "Go ahead, if you don''t try, you''ll never know what the result will be." Zhang Fan said with a smile. This is the experience of his past and present life. It''s just like this. If you don''t try, you''ll never know what the final result will be.


    "En" three people nodded at the same time when they heard Zhang Fan''s encouraging words. At this time, Tian Zhongcheng looked at Zhang Fan and said again, "brother Zhang, do you come here not to enroll in cangyun College"


    "ha ha, I forgot to tell you that this is also a stage I used to have." Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    Three people lengxia, at this time Zhang Fan continued to smile and said: "OK, go, I''ll take Qianqian around"


    "OK" after three people nodded, Zhang Fan took Suqian and left here, with a curious face of Suqian walking around in the street of cangyun.


    Zhang Fan had a lot of memories left here, so at this time, he also had a different feeling in his heart, which was very special, a feeling that could not be described by words at all.


    After Zhang Fan and Su Qian make a turn, they turn back to the gate of cangyun college again. At this time, they find that the distance between the three is only about ten people, so he didn''t rush into the campus and waited here.


    The three naturally noticed Zhang Fan and Su Qian. They felt a little nervous again, but they soon recovered their calm, but the restrained excitement can be clearly seen.


    As time goes on, it''s soon the turn of the three. The first one to check is Tanaka Cheng. Because of his talent, martial spirit and current strength, with the crystal ball on, he passed, and so did Chu Yu. However, when it was Xing shuangshuangshuang''s turn, the crystal ball was dim, which made the three people very nervous, especially Chu Yu.


    However, the old man frowned and nodded at the same time. He passed, and the three of them showed their joy at the same time.


    "Congratulations on your passing, but it''s very difficult behind. You must come on." Zhang Fan said to the three people with a smile: "let''s go, I''ll take you in."


    "Well, thank you, elder brother Zhang." the three nodded at the same time, and followed Zhang Fan to the inside. But when they came to the school gate, they went in smoothly, but Zhang Fan and Su Qian were blocked, because they didn''t have the sign of the college, and they didn''t pass the examination.


    Zhang Fan was stunned. Naturally, he understood something, but he had no choice but to smile. Then he turned his right hand, took out his tutor''s medal from the ring and put it on his chest. Then he looked at the man who blocked them and said, "this time we can go in. By the way, I can also take a person in."


    "yes" the man was shocked. The tutor didn''t expect Zhang Fan to take it Out of the teacher''s medal, gently nodded, also will four people let in.


    Zhang Fan at this time with a little smile on his face, just after they went in, the man who blocked Zhang Fan was back to God.


    "So young, he took the medal of the tutor, and so on." the man whispered, and his face suddenly showed the color of shock and disbelief. He knew the existence. There was only one person in the whole college, and he taught three class level comprehensive tutors, namely, alchemy, alchemy and soul refining. In a very short time, he entered the inner courtyard, and even established a heaven in the outer courtyard He was crowned the new Wang in the outer court, and he was the one who led the cangyun team to win the championship in the fire dance competition.


    Although Zhang Fan did not come back, but the deeds of all people remember very clearly.


    Since he took out the medal of his tutor, it is very likely that he was the man. But what made him confused was that Zhang Fan at this time seemed different from the legendary one, at least not with purple hair. So at this time, the man was only suspicious, and of course, he was only in the level of doubt."Well, you have a trial here." Zhang Fan said to the three people at this time. He didn''t say the audit. The gold one is not only for the leader of the scourge team, but when everyone discussed it, Zhang Fan took Su Qian in.


    After arriving inside, Zhang Fan found that the person in charge of the scourge was someone he didn''t know, and his eyes were puzzled. He took Su Qian to the front, patted one of the members of the scourge, and said, "brother, I want to ask you something"


    after the man turned his head, he first looked at Zhang Fan in doubt, and then noticed the medal on his chest, and his brow suddenly changed Wrinkled up, his voice even more coldly said: "brother, please take off this medal, this is not what you are qualified to wear"


    "Er" Zhang Fan was stunned, then laughed bitterly, and did not explain. He took off the medal and said: "I want to ask, where is Nie Qing"


    "what do you want to do with the vice captain? He has gone to the inner courtyard" the man Light said a, attitude is very bad, but it is to answer Zhang Fan''s words, of course, these may also be because Zhang Fan wear only the captain is qualified to wear the medal.


    "What about ye Xuan and Han Xue?" Zhang Fan asked again.


    "They also went to the inner courtyard." the man coldly replied, "is there anything else? Nothing else, please leave here. I want to take back the other medal. It''s not something you can wear if you copy it." then he stretched out his hand.


    "Keke" Zhang Fan''s face was a little strange at this time. He said that he was the leader of Tianqian team. Does anyone believe that? Now there is no acquaintance here. If he doesn''t hand it over, maybe his own team will fight with him in turn.


    Just when he had no choice but to smile bitterly, a surprise voice came: "boss, how come you just arrived? I''ve been here for two days." with the fall of that voice, the fat man came running from the inside.


    Zhang Fan laughed at this time, and then remembered that the fat man was determined by cangyun. I''m afraid it''s also Tianqian who is easy to take care of the outer courtyard. Sure enough, after the man saw the fat man, he looked a little respectful, because Tianqian was originally built in Longwu college, which is nothing new in cangyun college. The fat man and Tianqian''s team leader were at the same time He is one of the founding elders, so everyone has no objection to this elder taking care of the scourge.


    "How" to see the scene at this time, the fat man felt something wrong, so at this time with a little doubt said.


    "Vice captain, this man wears the captain''s medal privately." the man said succinctly.


    The fat man was stunned, and then looked at Zhang Fan, but he couldn''t help laughing, and the laughter became bigger and bigger. However, when Zhang Fan kicked him on the butt, his laughter stopped: "I''m wrong, boss. I''m the team leader, but I don''t know. Cough, I''ll introduce him. He''s a curse Captain, I don''t know Fengling any more. It''s normal that you don''t know him. No one else is qualified to wear this medal, but he knows what I mean "


    the man was shocked, and he was not stupid. He naturally understood it, but he seemed to remember that he asked Zhang Fan to take down the medal, and he was more shocked It''s to ask Zhang Fan to hand in the medal

 Chapter 435

    "Captain, I''m sorry" the man was sweating at this time. My God, what did he do? He asked the man who was known as the new king to take off his medal and lead the team of cangyun college to win the college''s ranking. "Ha ha, it''s OK." Zhang Fan waved his hand. If he blamed others for this, it''s really hard to say.


    After hearing this, the man looked at the easygoing Zhang Fan, and he was stunned again. He found that Zhang Fan and the legendary one did not imagine that they were easygoing. It seemed that they were much more gentle, which made people feel very close.


    "Boss, why did you just come here?" the fat man asked.


    "I went to another place, so I slowed down a bit," Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    The fat man nodded and understood. At this time, they chatted for a while. At about noon, Zhang Fan and the fat man simply ate in the canteen of the college. After the fat man went back, Zhang Fan took Su Qian to find the elder of the outer courtyard.


    When the elder of the outer court knew that it was Zhang Fan, he also showed a very surprised look, and then he was even more shocked, because at this time he found that he could not capture Zhang Fan''s body. He didn''t know what was going on, but he could guess that Zhang Fan''s strength might have reached a very strong level in the period when he didn''t come back Step, this can be seen from the girl beside him.


    He can see the strength of the girl. The imperial grade five is very strong. It''s impossible for Zhang Fan to have the strength of the imperial grade five when he is so young. He really can''t imagine what happened to Zhang Fan before he came back.


    "When do you plan to go to the inner courtyard?" after the shock, the old man asked.


    "In two days," Zhang Fan said dryly, "can we arrange a place for us to live"


    now he has come to the inner courtyard, but he is not worried. Anyway, it has been such a long time. In addition, he came with Tanaka Cheng. At least he should see if the three people can pass.


    "Can" the old man nodded gently, took them out, and arranged a very good place for them, which was very big and tidy. After Zhang Fan said thanks, the old man also left.


    In the afternoon, Zhang Fan and Su Qian took a comfortable bath respectively. At this time, Zhang Fan also took her out.


    At this time, he did not know that the news of his return had spread throughout the college, which was also spread by fat people. After all, no one in the college knew Zhang Fan, so he also said his logo, purple hair, with a very beautiful girl.


    So when Zhang fan pulls Su Qian out, most of the people he meets are very excited. When a girl screams out excitedly and runs to ask if Zhang Fan is Fengling, he understands it.


    looking at Su Qian''s jealous look, Zhang Fan feels funny and pinches her little face. After getting rid of the girl, he also faces her The occasion for testing passed.


    But there were still a lot of people looking at him when he walked by, but at this time, Zhang Fan''s face showed a very cold color, like the feeling of refusing people thousands of miles away, so no one was around.


    After coming to the test occasion, I found many places to see three people. At this time, all three people were conducting a test. The test content was really different from what he had tested before, and it was strange, because everyone was sitting in a seat and writing something.


    Zhang Fan went to the judges, where the elders see Zhang Fan, look a little strange, but did not say anything, because Zhang Fan''s chest is medal, qualified to stand here.


    After Zhang Fan''s inquiry, I understand that the content of this test is to give me a reason not to kill you. It sounds simple, but there is a lot of knowledge in it. Every answer may evolve into a different situation, which has a lot to do with tact.


    At this time, everyone frowned and thought, this kind of question is actually very good to answer, and it is also because of the good answer, so everyone is thinking seriously. When the people who answered well submitted, the judges frowned and nodded from time to time, but the result was not announced, but they recorded everyone''s row number in turn.


    At this time, Zhang Fan also took a look, his eyes were full of strange, and his face showed a little smile, because some of the answers were very wonderful.


    "Dad, I am your lost son for many years"


    "elder, I have"


    "to tell you the truth, elder, I admire you for a long time"


    with the passage of time, more and more people have submitted, and the three have stood up and submitted separately.


    Tanaka Chengjiao said: "elder, dare to ask me what I can do wrong"


    What Chu Yu submitted was: "elder is a generation of elder, bullying a younger generation will not make people feel ridiculed"


    Xing shuangshuangshuangshuang submitted something similar to that of Chu Yu: "elder is highly respected, why bully a female generation"


    all three of them are pretty good, and they all touch a conflict point Shao Zhang Fan thinks so, but whether he can pass or not depends on the judges and elders of the college.With the passage of time, everyone has submitted this report, because the old man has reviewed one by one, but he has not announced the result.


    At this time, the old man didn''t rush to announce the result, but his eyes fell on Zhang Fan and said, "master Feng, if you encounter this kind of problem, how can you answer it?"


    Zhang Fan was stunned, but he didn''t expect that the old man would recognize him. At this time, the people around him fell on Zhang Fan at the same time. He didn''t expect that there would be such a young teacher, Tanaka Cheng naturally saw him, or noticed him when he came in. Now he heard that the old man said that Zhang Fan was a tutor and opened his mouth in surprise again.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s face showed a little smile and his eyes narrowed slightly. For a long time, he said: "according to my previous character, I may say that if I want to kill, I will be fearless if there is so much nonsense."


    in a simple sentence, the people present were stunned at the same time, and immediately showed a sense of sneer. Is this person sick? I''m sure that he will be hanged After hearing this sentence, the old man was also stunned, and a strange color appeared in his eyes.


    At this time, Zhang Fan naturally noticed the look of those people and said with a smile again: "if it is now, maybe he will say whether the elder can give me a reason to kill me"


    many people on the scene laughed. In that case, who will give you a reason.


    Zhang Fan didn''t explain anything. First of all, this kind of situation is rare. When you meet someone who killed you, who will ask you this kind of question in the real situation? This is an examination question in itself. If you really meet someone, you have to feel their heart. Why does the other person ask you this? First of all, an elder will not tease a younger generation, so you have to guess why the other person is like this So, maybe this is the real king.


    But the two sentences he answered were also narrated in terms of his own personality. It''s good for him to grasp other people''s hearts, but in some cases, even if you grasp them correctly, it''s still bad for you. When listening to the laughter around, the old man frowned. At this time, Tanaka Cheng stood up and said, "what are you qualified to laugh Brother "


    Chu Yu and Xing shuangshuangshuang also stand up, and they look very angry. Zhang Fan has reached the imperial level strength in just four years from a waste utilization. I''m afraid that no one can compare with him in the whole martial spirit mainland. They are qualified


    and at this time, many of them begin to murmur, but Zhang Fan''s strength naturally hears something, old man Naturally, I heard it.


    There are also those who say that the three are flatterers, and there are also those who say that Zhang Fan is flatterer.


    Zhang Fan shrugged his shoulders and stood there with a smile in his eyes, but he didn''t expect the scene to change.


    Su Qian''s eyes were ruddy at this time. Naturally, she heard the strength of the imperial grade five products very clearly. With a little excitement, she said: "if you were a waste four years ago, but you reached the strength of the imperial grade six products four years later, you would be qualified to say that brother Zhang, you don''t have it now, no one has it now." Su Qian''s tears fell down.


    Zhang Fan''s Tianlei training body, who saw her, saw Zhang Fan face Saint level and even God level master still look unchanged, will not be any threat, who saw her, saw her heart again feel aggrieved for Zhang Fan.


    Seeing such a beautiful girl crying, people on the scene closed their mouths and stopped talking.


    At this time, the old man''s eyes narrowed slightly. He patted hard on the table and said, "you really don''t have the qualification to laugh. You can laugh at anyone, but"


    "but the person you laugh at became the new king of the outer court in a few months, entered the inner court of the college in a few months, and became the tutor of the college in a few months Danhe Lianqi represents that cangyun college has won the first place in the qualifying competition. Of course, it is also the founder of the Tianqian team in the college. You are not qualified for this, and indeed there is no "


    the old man''s words. People present are shocked, even Tanaka Cheng, Chu Yu and Xing shuangshuangshuangshuang who stand up are also shocked.


    However, after being stunned, all of them showed their disbelief

 Chapter 436

    Everyone present was shocked. It can be said that the whole venue was extremely stable, almost visible.


    After the shock, all the people showed their shame, and some of them looked at Zhang Fan admiringly, but what''s the matter with all this


    if Zhang Fan doesn''t explain, he still can''t explain, just be himself, and there''s no need to care about other things.


    "Well, I''m going to announce the result now." the old man said faintly at this time and began to announce. The final result, not surprisingly, more than half of the people were eliminated, but fortunately, the three passed, which was very good.


    He doesn''t know where the three can go, but no matter what the final result is, it will be a kind of progress for them, at least he thinks so.


    However, the strength of the three people is actually quite good. If they work hard, they may be able to enter. Moreover, there is a cooperative audit here. If the three people work well together, the probability will be infinitely improved.


    In passing, the three came to Zhang Fan''s side at the same time and said: "brother Zhang, thank you."


    Zhang Fan was stunned, then shook his head with a smile: "come on, don''t give up at any time, I believe you three can achieve, so you three can also come, come in can find the fat man, Tianqian welcome you to join at any time."


    "Well." After nodding heavily, the three left with the sign. Zhang Fan didn''t follow him at this time. He said something to the old man and pulled Su Qian away.


    After they went out, Zhang Fan kneaded Su Qian''s small face and said, "what did you cry for just now"


    Su Qian''s face was a little ruddy, but she shook her head, but she didn''t speak. Now she thinks that she is excited, but she feels aggrieved when she sees other people laughing at Zhang Fan like that.


    In fact, this is quite similar to Ouyang xian''er, and I don''t want to hear any bad words from others.


    At this time, she took Suqian out of the campus again with a smile.


    Three days later, when Zhang Fan found the three again, he found that Chu Yu was slightly injured, but the excitement of the three existed. They passed the test, and the three of them passed the test at the same time. On that day, he took three people to have a drink, which was a celebration.


    In addition, Chu Yu''s injury was cured by Zhang Fan using ghost fingerprints. On the fourth day, when the three joined the scourge, Zhang Fan and Su Qian flew out to the inner courtyard in a Griffin.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and her heart was a little excited. Maybe she was going to see a lot of friends.


    Su Qian felt Zhang Fan''s appearance, and her heart was also a little nervous. Zhang Fan felt her emotion, reached out and pinched her hand, and her face showed a smile.


    With the passage of time, more than two hours, the Griffin came to the sky of Lanting town. Looking down, Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, but his heart was restless again.


    The Griffin roared and the car circled down.


    When he landed in the inner courtyard square, Zhang Fan jumped down from the Griffin with Su Qian in his arms. Looking at the still familiar inner courtyard, a strange mood floated out again. After saying hello to the elder, he also took Su Qian inside.


    At this time, Su Qian''s eyes looked around curiously again. The inner courtyard is very big. It must be very difficult to find someone.


    He didn''t know whether he was in the martial arts arena or the training ground or the battlefield of life and death outside Lanting Town, but he would always encounter it.


    at this time, Zhang Fan didn''t deliberately look for it, but took Su Qian to the living place. First, he rented a living place temporarily with gold coins, had a rest inside, and at noon, he took Su Qian to eat Don went over.


    I haven''t been back for more than two years. The faces I used to contact may be completely strange at this time, unless they are very familiar people, such as Qiu qingran, Shen Jingyi, Zhu Ting, ye Xuan, Yang Sixuan, Nie Qing. These people are very familiar, and of course, there are three people, Qin Lao, Ding Lao and Wei Lao.


    He had a meal, but also with Su Qian to visit the next three old, or really some can not say the past.


    After the rest, Zhang Fan also took Su Qian to the direction of the canteen, but when he came to the door of the canteen, he just met a person. When he saw that person, his face suddenly showed a smile.


    "Ziling, are you going to have dinner too?" Zhang Fan looked at Ziling, who was running towards the canteen and just passed by him. He could not help but stop her.


    Hearing someone call her name, Ziling stops and looks up at Zhang Fan. Looking at Zhang Fan''s long purple hair, her handsome face is full of warm smile. Her light temperament is very charming, and her little face is full of doubts. Then she says, "are you calling me?"


    Ziling obviously doesn''t recognize Zhang Fan, maybe it''s Zhang Fan The change of fan is too big, and his temperament is changing and more mature. Naturally, it is difficult to recognize under such a comprehensive situation."Do you think it''s only a long time since I''ve known you?" Zhang Fan''s smile deepened.


    At this time, Ziling looked at Zhang Fan carefully. Suddenly, she was stunned, and her face was very happy. She said: "master Feng, when did you come back"


    "not long after you just came back?" Zhang Fan laughed.


    At this time, Ziling''s face was full of happiness, and even said with excitement: "miss and I have been worried about you all the time"


    "is it Xuaner?" Zhang Fan asked.


    "Miss, she''s in the canteen." Ziling just said this, suddenly thought of something, covered her mouth, looked a little flustered and said: "no miss, now the dormitory"


    "is it?" Zhang Fan saw Ziling''s look, gently nodded her head and said: "just we''re going to eat, let''s go together." the words fell to the inside.


    Purple Ling face panic deeper, just want to talk, Zhang Fan is pulling Su Qian into, he saw purple Ling strange, should not be hiding something, curiosity driven also directly into.


    After Zhang Fan went in, Ziling covered her face and muttered, "it''s over, it''s over, Miss must be misunderstood." then she quickly followed.


    After Zhang Fan went in, he found that there were quite a lot of people, but he quickly saw Ye Xuan''s figure when he looked around. However, his smile was stiff at this time, but after that, he soon returned to normal again. His eyes narrowed slightly. Ye Xuan was very beautiful, and it was even more beautiful after two years. He saw that four years ago.


    Ye Xuan is a beautiful girl. The change in four years is even more so, and her temperament is extremely moving. She seems to have grown up obviously. She also likes to wear a white skirt. Under such a background, she feels a little dusty.


    And there was a handsome man sitting beside Ye Xuan. At this time, they were eating together, which was also the reason why his smile suddenly became stiff.


    At this time, her heart was still a little uncomfortable. Maybe it was the performance of a normal man, but it seemed that they had never really established a relationship between men and women. After all, ye Xuan had confessed to him many times, but he refused. In the end, although she said yes, it was just that.


    He has no right to interfere with others. This is their freedom. Moreover, he has not come back for more than two years. No one knows what has changed.


    It''s normal. Zhang Fan laughs, and he forces him down to feel extremely uncomfortable, because he once thought that if ye Xuan is still waiting, he might really try to accept the feeling. A girl has been waiting for four years, and she has hurt her family, and she is still hurting her.


    in addition, he doesn''t think he is a very attractive girl How charming people are.


    He has never been in love, such as in previous life and this life, but when the feeling is there, there is nothing to say about liking. When we are together, we are together. After so many frustrations and so much life and death, he can see more clearly than anyone else.


    Feelings, this thing is a clear conscience, not to mention mounting son also stand memorial archway, what pure that is just the surface.


    One is Wang Yao who lives and dies with him, the other is Ouyang Xianer who takes care of her, the other is Yue Yi who has gone from dragon dance to cangyun, the other is Liu Ruyan who is charming but meticulous, the other is Liu Ruyan who has lived with him for many times and helped him to be elegant quietly, and he still keeps his innocence and kindness. Even after that, he is still strong Su Qian, five girls, has no deep feelings.


    In terms of selfishness, he can''t let go of these five emotions. He can freely admit selfishness. There''s no need to pretend anything.


    If ye Xuan is still waiting, she is a woman who has been waiting for him for four years, but now her eyes are slightly narrowed, and Zhang Fan''s eyes are a little confused. She has experienced and considered that maybe this is the better result. At this time, Ziling follows up and says: "master Feng, Miss"


    after Ziling has just finished this sentence, Zhang Fan looks at Ziling with a smile "It seems that I''m not at the right time. I can only find a chance to say hello to your young lady. Qianqian, I''ll take you to visit Sanlao first." Words fall with a smile, pulling Su Qian''s small hand toward the outside.


    "Master Feng" Ziling''s little face was very anxious at this time, and she was a little pale in confusion


    at that time

 Chapter 437

    In fact, Ziling''s mind is also very careful. Although Zhang Fan''s face is still smiling, she feels the change of Zhang Fan''s mood. Suddenly, her heart becomes more flustered, and then quickly runs towards Ye Xuan.


    "Miss" Ziling walked to Ye Xuan''s side with a little urgency on her face.


    Ye Xuan looked up at Ziling and looked at her suspiciously: "Ziling, are you ok? I have something to talk to Mr. Wu."


    After hearing this, Ziling looked at the man with a little anger and said: "Miss, this man has been cheating you. He doesn''t know where Master Feng is at all"


    Ye Xuan was stunned, and her face showed some unbelievable color. The man was also slightly stunned. Then her eyebrows wrinkled at this time and said: "what does Miss Ziling mean, do you think I''ll deceive you, miss. "


    " yes, you can tell me where Mr. Feng is. "Ziling looked at the man with anger.


    The man''s face showed a little confusion and said: "of course, I know that one of my friends is in contact with Mr. Feng. Mr. Feng has gone to the fire dance Empire and set up a family there." then he looked at Ye Xuan and said, "Miss ye, you asked Miss Yang, didn''t you? You also confirmed that he was there. I heard my friend say that he won''t come back. By the way, Miss ye, please let me take it I''ve got a message for Mr. Feng. "


    "Thank you, Mr. Wu." after listening, ye Xuan showed a smile on her face, and her eyes were a little different.


    "But miss ye, he has set up a family over there. Why do you have to wait?" the man asked.


    "Miss, don''t believe him," Ziling said anxiously, her eyes were red and she was about to cry. "Miss, I saw master Feng just now"


    after listening, ye Xuan was stunned, and her face showed a look of disbelief, but she was very pleased. She sat up directly from her seat and said with a little tremor, "where is he now"


    " "Mr. Feng, Mr. Feng just saw the young lady with this guy and left." Ziling said anxiously: "it''s all this guy that made Mr. Feng misunderstand the young lady. What should I do, Miss"


    Ye Xuan was stunned. Her face gradually became a little flustered. Thinking of all the possibilities, her eyes were red and she ran out anxiously.


    "Miss, wait for me," Ziling said quickly after reading, and quickly followed.


    And stay to come to that man with a little Lengshen, but then frown slightly, face appeared a little low meaning.


    "Elder brother Zhang" Su Qian hesitated and spoke slowly as she followed Zhang Fan to the soul refining side. However, when she saw that Zhang Fan didn''t respond, she called Zhang Fan again. Then she turned her head and looked up at Su Qian and said, "what''s the matter"


    "elder brother Zhang, is that your girl miss Ye Xuan?" because Zhang Fan also told her about ye Xuan, she was very happy It''s impressive.


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded slightly.


    "Brother Zhang, do you think there will be any misunderstanding?" Su Qian hesitated and whispered.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Then he shook his head and said, "misunderstanding or no misunderstanding, I don''t want to think about it now." with this, Zhang Fan vomited and held her little hand. Unconsciously, he quickened his pace, but soon came to the land of soul refining.


    Stepping here again, I feel so familiar. I still remember the soul refining here.


    Before long, Zhang Fan took Su Qian to Qin''s yard. At this time, Qin was resting on a wooden chair. However, after they came in, Qin opened his eyes, glanced at them and said: "boy, I''m willing to come back, and I''ve brought back a bright girl"


    Zhang Fan was stunned, but he didn''t expect that Qin would see him, but he didn''t want to When he got to the terrible strength of Qin, he was calm and smiling. Just as he was about to speak, Qin was surprised and didn''t say: "I''m weird, but I can''t see your strength. But it''s amazing that this young girl has reached the imperial level so young"


    "teacher, I''ve reached the imperial level six grade strength," Zhang Fan said respectfully.


    "Emperor level six products, what''s good, Emperor level six products?" Qin''s whole body suddenly stretched straight, his face was shocked, and he couldn''t believe looking at Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan smiles and nods slightly.


    Qin took a deep breath at this time, his eyes flickered slightly, and for a long time he said, "you have gone to Zhongzhou"


    Zhang Fan was slightly surprised, but he didn''t expect that Qin could see it, so he nodded slightly hesitantly.


    "Good boy, dare to go to Zhongzhou, and can still come back alive." Qin''s look of surprise did not fade, but said such a sentence.


    Zhang Fan coughed and said: "almost can''t come back"


    "this chick is also brought back by Zhongzhou." Qin''s eyes fell on Su Qian.


    "Yes" Zhang Fan nodded gently, then said with a smile: "she is the granddaughter of the ghost hand"


    "what is it, ghost hand?" Qin was slightly stunned, and then he looked embarrassed.


    "Good teacher" Su Qian at this time to see Qin Lao noticed her, is also very respectful said."Cough, eh," Mr. Qin nodded and said, "how is your grandfather?"


    "very good." Su Qian nodded, and there was a little yearning in her eyes.


    "The old man is still alive." Qin coughed, looked at Zhang Fan and said, "the old boy didn''t say anything to you"


    "the ghost hand teacher said that you owe him a lot." Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Keke" Qin''s face was even more embarrassed: "don''t listen to that old boy, how can I owe him something?" his voice was obviously lighter after talking about it, needless to say, it must be true.


    Zhang Fan had no choice but to smile at this time, and then said: "the ghost hand teacher also said"


    "well, what else does the old boy say? In a word, don''t listen to him, he doesn''t have a word of truth." old Qin coughed.


    Zhang Fan started to smile, also did not speak, slightly nodded.


    "The secret of the emperor''s soul, how is the study of the seal of the emperor''s soul?" Qin said at this time.


    "The first three seals of the emperor''s soul have been skillfully used," Zhang Fan said with a smile. These three seals are familiar to him in the seal space.


    The old man nodded slightly and said, "it''s not bad. Your soul power is good. Now it should be higher than before"


    Zhang Fan nodded slightly. His soul power made a breakthrough, which probably has a lot to do with swallowing so many souls.


    "Very good, the emperor''s soul sect has been carried forward by you." the old man nodded again, and some satisfaction appeared in his eyes. "You didn''t get the Champion Award, so remember to take it back when you look back"


    "know the teacher" Zhang Fan thought of something with the old man''s reminder, and nodded heavily.


    "Well, let''s go to see the two old guys Ding and Wei." Qin said with a smile: "you''ve been away for so long, and they''re worried about you too"


    "well," Zhang Fan nodded again, took Su Qian''s little hand and went out. After coming outside, he first came to alchemy. Ding was also very relaxed and sat on a chair Leaning up in the sun, it looks very comfortable.


    After they came in, Ding also opened his eyes. First he looked at Zhang Fan and Su Qian, then he was stunned. Obviously, he also felt the familiar feeling. After carefully looking at Zhang Fan, his expression was also in an instant of joy. The whole person sat up from his seat and said: "Fengling"


    "teacher" Zhang Fan looked respectfully With Ding Lao said a, Su Qian after seeing is also honorific a.


    Ding nodded slightly, with a smile on his face, held out his hand, patted him and said, "it''s good to come back. I haven''t seen the change in two years, but it''s quite big. I almost can''t recognize it." then Ding couldn''t help laughing.


    Looking at Ding Lao''s bright smile, Zhang Fan''s smile also deepened at this time.


    At this time, Ding also inquired about Zhang Fan''s strength, and Zhang Fan also answered truthfully. After hearing this, Ding was a little incredulous, but he also asked, "you''ve gone to Zhongzhou"


    Zhang Fan nodded gently. When he saw that Ding was puzzled by Su Qian''s eyes, he also introduced: "his name is Su Qian, the granddaughter of the ghost hand teacher"


    Zhang Fan said, "his name is Su Qian¡° "Ghost hand" Ding''s eyes were obviously surprised after hearing this, and then said: "you''ve seen ghost hands in Zhongzhou"


    "eh" Zhang Fan nodded with a smile and said: "I met a snowstorm in the frigid region at that time. Fortunately, the ghost hand teacher saved me"


    "so it is." Ding sighed. He didn''t expect that Zhang Fan had grown up so much in more than two years since he didn''t come back It''s hard to accept Zhang Fan''s long life. He once again believes that Zhang Fan''s future cultivation is extraordinary.


    "By the way, is Si Xuan still there?" Zhang Fan thought of something, and a smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    "She? She''s still in alchemy." Ding said with a smile and pointed to a room.


    Zhang Fan showed a smile on his face, and then led Su Qian to the alchemy room. When he got to the door, he just saw Yang Sixuan who was seriously refining pills.


    Yang Sixuan is still the same as she used to be. She wears a scarf on her face, which is more noble in temperament. She is meticulous and serious, with another kind of indescribable feeling.


    He looks a little different. Then he feels the cauldron stove. Suddenly, a faint wave floats, and a shadow emerges. Zhang Fan holds Yang Sixuan directly and dodges out.


    "Touch" Dan Ding this time also instantly issued a bang.


    "Are you all right?" Zhang Fan looks at Yang Sixuan in his arms. He can''t help smiling. It''s a coincidence. He remembers that such a thing happened the first time

 Chapter 438

    At this time, Yang Sixuan''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and her energy suddenly shocked. Zhang Fan''s face slightly changed, released Yang Sixuan, and stepped back.


    "Brother Zhang, are you all right?" Su Qian quickly walked up and came to Zhang Fan. She was very worried.


    "It''s OK" Zhang Fan gently shakes his head, then looks up at Yang Sixuan. At this time, his eyes look at him with a little coldness.


    Zhang Fan was stunned and then had no choice but to smile bitterly. Just as she was about to speak, Yang Sixuan frowned and said, "who are you"


    "cough, I don''t know me?" Zhang Fan had no choice but to smile. Is his change really so big


    Yang Sixuan frowned again, but still looked at Zhang Fan carefully, and then suddenly felt a familiar feeling Feeling, after looking at it again, he was a little stunned, and his face showed a little color of disbelief.


    The voice of Yang Sixuan, the "master of the wind", also vibrates a little.


    Zhang Fan nodded slightly, with a smile on his face, and said: "how can I recognize it"


    Yang Sixuan heard Zhang Fan''s voice and felt a slight shock again, but then she thought of something. When her eyes were in a state of deep embarrassment, she said, "I didn''t mean to think about it just now, I didn''t know it was you." then she lowered her head.


    Zhang Fan shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "I''m rude"


    "master Feng is OK." Yang Sixuan raised her head and quickly shook her head. Her lips moved slightly and her face turned red suddenly. She didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Zhang Fan laughed, then changed the topic and said, "where is alchemy?"


    "well," Yang Sixuan raised her head again, first looked at Zhang Fan, then said, "where have you been for so long"


    "a lot of things have happened" Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then said: "I went to Zhongzhou, and I was delayed in one place for a year and a half. Oh, by the way, let me introduce her name to you, Su Qian and me Su Qian, who came back from Zhongzhou with a sweet smile, took the initiative to say hello to Yang Sixuan.


    "Hello" Yang Sixuan also responded politely. After a while, he looked at Zhang Fan and said, "I didn''t hurt you just now"


    "no" Zhang Fan shook his head gently. With his strength of emperor level six, and the strength of Tianlei training body at this time, Yang Sixuan''s strength just now is not particularly strong. Naturally, there is no problem next It''s too late.


    "How are you recently?" Zhang Fan asked.


    "Very good" Yang Sixuan nodded gently, then asked the same question. Zhang Fan nodded slightly and said, "where are ranzi and Jingyi"


    "I don''t know" Yang Sixuan shook her head gently.


    "Ha ha, it seems that we need to find everyone together and have a good sit down," Zhang Fan said with a smile at this time.


    "Well," Yang Sixuan nodded her head slightly, with a little smile on her face. This smile is absolutely rare, because it is very difficult for Yang Sixuan to smile once when she comes back from Huowu.


    "Then don''t disturb your alchemy, good refueling, the spirit must be focused, when sure of the next step in the operation, you must be able to, right?" Zhang Fan said with a smile, pulled Su Qian''s little hand and walked out.


    Looking at the back of Zhang Fan and Su Qian, her face shows some strange color. After they disappear, Yang Sixuan takes back her eyes.


    After Zhang Fan and Su Qian go outside, they say hello to Mr. Ding and turn around to Mr. Wei. Then they pull Su Qian out again.


    He decided to find an opportunity to go to the vice president and ask where Ouyang xian''er was at this time. Maybe he really should have a look.


    After walking out of the land of soul refining, Zhang Fan takes Ouyang xian''er around the inner courtyard, and it''s almost night. At this time, they go back to the canteen. At this time, they don''t see ye Xuan. After eating simply, Zhang Fan leads Ye Xuan to the place where they live.


    The next day, after having breakfast with Su Qian, Zhang Fan went to the arena again. It was still so busy here, and there were still a lot of people competing.


    Su Qian''s face also shows some curiosity at this time. She follows Zhang Fan there for a long time. Then Zhang Fan leads Su Qian to find the elder of the Academy again, who happened to be an elder who led the team to the fire dance Empire at that time.


    After seeing Zhang Fan, the elder was also very surprised, but then he took him to the place of inner court, and directly took them to the special high-level area.


    Come there, Zhang Fan began to choose up, this thing is originally rely on a certain amount of luck, make good perhaps find a suitable for their own.


    He thought he was lucky all the time. When he opened the door and saw the internal skill, he was surprised at first, and then he thought he was lucky.


    "Mirage body method, the earth level advanced skill, is divided into three levels, the first level, instant flash, the second level, wind flash, the third level and thunder flash"


    instant flash, as the name suggests, is basically similar to blink, but when you dodge out, a substantial figure will appear in the original position, which is controlled by the soul, which is somewhat similar to nihilistic knack, but the second level is wind flash Where there is wind, people can''t figure it out. The lightning speed is faster, just like lightning. And this basic body method also has a basic body method. When you move out, the speed will be extremely fast.It''s a very good skill. Zhang Fan knows that if this skill is added, his combat effectiveness will be improved a lot.


    Su Qian looks at Zhang Fan coming out. When she sees his face, she knows that he has found a very good skill, so she is happy for him.


    After greeting the elder, Zhang Fan and Su Qian come out again, with a little smile on his face. To tell you the truth, life is very leisurely now, but he really can''t afford to enjoy this kind of day. Many things are waiting for him, and he must work hard to do it as soon as possible.


    With a breath, Zhang fan starts to listen to Qiu qingran and Shen Jingyi. After dinner, he stays here for a while. Maybe it''s time for him to leave again.


    Qiu qingran and Shen Jingyi know where they are because they are both champions.


    At the time of meeting them, they didn''t recognize Zhang Fan for the same time, but after Zhang Fan announced his identity, they were completely shocked.


    After they were shocked, the unspeakable joy also broke out completely. If Zhang Fan didn''t come back for such a long time, people would naturally worry about whether there was something wrong with Zhang Fan. After all, they were all brothers who had been suffering from sadness. But at this time, after seeing him again, the worry disappeared completely.


    After finding them, she finds Zhu Ting again. Zhu Ting has been practicing in the place of cultivation. When Zhang Fan knocks on them, she looks at the girl coming out. First, she is stunned. She has some praise in her heart. Zhu Ting is very beautiful. Her long black hair is tied together at will, and her small face looks even whiter.


    At this time, Zhu Ting looks a little introverted, at least with the first kind of temperament.


    "Who are you looking for?" Zhu Ting looks at Zhang Fan in doubt.


    "Looking for you," Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    Zhu Ting frowned slightly, and at the same time, she forgot to look at Su Qian beside him, then said: "sorry, I don''t have time"


    "Er" Zhang Fan was stunned, and again said: "Tingting doesn''t know me"


    Zhu Ting was stunned, how could this man recognize her? But after careful examination, the familiarity also rose, and then the joy also appeared On her small face: "brother Feng"


    "eh" Zhang Fan''s face showed a smile and couldn''t help praising: "Tingting is more beautiful than before"


    after listening to Zhu Ting, her eyes also looked at Zhang Fan carefully. Her small face was a little ruddy and her eyes were a little shy. She said: "brother Feng is more beautiful than before"


    "ha ha ha" Zhang Fan laughed at this time Next: "do you have time"


    "eh" Zhu Ting nodded heavily, her face still hung with joy, and looking at Zhang Fan at this time, her heart beat a little faster, whether it''s life-saving, kindness or casual kissing, in short, she had these feelings for Zhang fan, and when she saw Zhang Fan''s change at this time, she was very happy The seeds of joy and accumulation are gradually sprouting up.


    "By the way, let me introduce her to you. Her name is Su Qian," Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    "Hello" Su Qian greets Zhu ting with a smile: "my name is Su Qian"


    "Hello, my name is Zhu ting." Zhu Ting also says at this time, her face is full of smiles.


    "Ha ha, let''s go, there are still people waiting outside." Zhang Fan said at this time and took two people out.


    When they came outside, they naturally met Qiu qingran and others. At this time, they found Yang Sixuan and Nie Qing again.


    When we found the Nie Qing, it looked darker and stronger than before, with a trace of fighting breath on its body, giving people a very rich feeling.


    After seeing Zhang Fan, Nie Qing was also surprised and praised Zhang Fan''s change at this time.


    After introducing each other and chatting for a while, ye Xuan was left. But now, where can I find Ye Xuan? However, after inquiring, they found out where ye Xuan lived at this time and went directly to that place.


    After knocking on Ye Xuan''s door, Ziling opens the door and comes out. When she sees that it''s Zhang Fan, she is glad to see: "master Feng, you''re here"


    just after Ziling''s voice falls, a white figure quickly comes up. I don''t know if it''s because she''s running too fast, and her little face is a little ruddy.


    After seeing Zhang Fan at this time, ye Xuan, the "big brother of wind", was stunned there for a moment.

 Chapter 439

    When listening to Ziling''s narration, she imagined what Zhang Fan would be like at this time. But now, after seeing it, she still feels that there is a big difference between her imagination and Zhang Fan''s, or better, the temperament gives people a more different feeling.


    It''s very charming. It''s more outstanding than before. For a moment, ye Xuan was stunned.


    "Brother Feng, I" ye Xuangang was about to say something when she suddenly noticed Qiu qingran and others. Her lips moved, but she didn''t say anything.


    Seeing what ye Xuan looked like at this time, Zhang Fan had some strange things in his eyes. Then he said with a smile, "are you really here? Do you have time to go out for dinner? We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Let''s have a chat"


    "well," Ye Xuan nodded a little and lowered her head slowly.


    "Let''s go, Ziling, come with us." Zhang Fan said with a smile, and took them to walk outside. After a long distance, he thought of something again. His smile deepened, and he almost forgot that the girl Han Xue had not called, but at this time Nie Qing said: "Han Xue is coming home now, maybe it will be some time before she comes ¡±


    after hearing this, Zhang Fan understood and nodded, but he decided to go to see the girl when he left.


    After arriving at Lanting Town, they found a restaurant and went in. After finding a private room, they also went in. At this time, Zhang Fan ordered some wine and vegetables, and several people sat down and began to talk.


    At this time, they are all asking each other how they have been for more than two years, and Zhang Fan answers the most questions. When Qiu qingran asks Zhang Fan how his strength is at this time, everyone falls on him with curious eyes.


    The four simple words of "Huangji liupin" surprised the people present at the same time. Qiu qingran even opened his mouth and said, "what, Huangji liupin, I heard you right"


    "eh" Zhang Fan nodded with a smile. Under the compression and release of the strange beads, there is still a year and a half of ceaseless efforts. Coupled with the refining and absorption of the cold water for thousands of years, Huangji liupin has been used Almost.


    "I rely on, your strength is worse than me before, how can you run so fast now?" Qiu qingran said incredulously.


    Not only him, but also the people present may be extremely unbelievable.


    Zhang Fan breathed, his eyes narrowed slightly, and said for a long time: "I''ve experienced many things." Zhang Fan hesitated and continued: "Qianqian and I were trapped in the same place for a year and a half, and I was also trapped in the same place for a year and a half. In order to get away from there, I tried my best to cultivate"


    "trapped in the same place for a year and a half" Qiu qingran said in shock¡° How did you get here "


    " it''s a very special place. It''s no different from here, but there''s no sunshine there. "Zhang Fan said, looking at Su Qian with a gentle look.


    Su Qian''s eyes are also blurred, in the seal space, although that time was quiet, but the feeling was extremely warm, now the aftertaste is very nostalgic.


    "You can stay without sunshine." Qiu qingran''s voice was a little surprised.


    Zhang Fan nodded slightly and said, "when you have experienced something, you have to face it and try your best to come out. At that time, people''s potential is also the greatest"


    Zhang Fan''s words are absolutely thought-provoking and worth pondering.


    It''s true that when people experience the most difficult times, giving up is really giving up, and they will really be there for a lifetime. But if you choose to face it bravely and try every means to do it


    the potential of human beings is absolutely great, but no one is willing to dig it out. Everyone is like this, so after Zhang Fan''s words fall, everyone present is heavy Silent.


    They don''t understand what Zhang Fan has gone through, but it''s still easy to say such words.


    "to tell you the truth, I really don''t admire anyone, brother Feng, you are absolutely one," Shen Jingyi said with a deep breath.


    Zhang Fan laughed, but did not speak, and then a few people are chatting and drinking, the atmosphere is very harmonious.


    Zhu Ting, Su Qian, ye Xuan, Ziling, Yang Sixuan and five other girls also drank less. They all looked a little ruddy, which was very touching.


    After a meal, it''s night. After this gathering, no one can tell when the next gathering will be, but everyone will remember that kind of moving, that kind of harmony. After arriving at the college, everyone left one after another. When Zhang Fan and Su Qian walked towards the residence, they were just on their way with ye xuanziling.


    All the way, there was some silence. Ye Xuan kept her head down and wanted to talk, but she didn''t know how to open her mouth, but her face was speechless.


    Looking at her appearance, Ziling was extremely anxious. Finally, she could not help saying: "master Feng"


    "eh" Zhang Fan turned her head and looked at Ziling in doubt.


    "Master Feng, yesterday noon is not what you see. Miss has been waiting for you to come back. It''s the guy who has been pestering miss. Miss has no interest in her. It''s just that the man said that he knew your news and could send a letter to you for miss. That''s why she sat with that person." Ziling said anxiously at this time.Zhang Fan was stunned, and his eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at Ye Xuan who was walking silently yesterday for a long time and said, "you asked him to send a letter to me"


    "well," Ye Xuan nodded gently, then bit her lip and said, "if you don''t come back for more than two years, I can''t get in touch with you. Mr. Wu said he can, so I asked him to send a letter to you"


    "how much did you send?" Zhang Fan wondered.


    "Four seals" Ye Xuan whispered.


    "Yes, but I haven''t received one." as soon as Zhang Fan''s voice fell, ye Xuan''s face turned pale. She bit her lips tightly and her eyes turned red. She stopped and said with a little tremor: "brother Zhang, I really sent you a letter. I really have nothing to do with him."


    "I believe you" Zhang Fan simply said four words at this time, and then said: "I mean, this young master Wu is not a good man"


    his eyes narrowed slightly. Did he borrow his proximity to Ye Xuan?


    Ye Xuan was so good at borrowing. She was stunned, and her tears fell down. After reaching out her little hand to wipe it gently, she lowered her head again and didn''t know how to say it That''s right.


    "Thank you for waiting." Zhang Fan took a deep breath at this time, with a slightly different voice.


    At this time, Ziling and Su Qian deliberately slowed down, obviously providing space for them to be alone.


    After listening, ye Xuan did not speak, as if waiting for Zhang Fan''s words.


    After hesitating for a long time, Zhang Fan took a deep breath and said, "do you really think about it? I don''t have any protection for myself, and a lot of things are waiting for me to do, and I have to do them. Can you wait all the time"


    to tell the truth, Zhang Fan''s heart is still a little touched. Since his first refusal to marry, ye Xuan has been following him After the dragon dance, cangyun came again. It took more than four years. It''s really not a short time. A girl has been waiting for four years in silence, and this feeling has gradually gained weight.


    "Brother Feng, I can wait, even if I have to wait all my life." Ye Xuan raised her head and said firmly, as if to verify her words. Her face was full of firmness.


    Zhang Fan''s heart was really touched at this time. He felt guilty when he doubted Ye Xuan in the canteen. What else could he say for such a good girl


    a smile slowly appeared on his face, and he reached out and took the initiative to hold Ye Xuan''s hand.


    It feels a little cool, but it''s very soft, and the skin is very smooth. Maybe it''s because it''s tense. In a moment, it''s a little stiff, but it also softens quickly. Accompanied by it, ye Xuan''s small face is also ruddy, and there is a sense of shyness and joy in her eyes.


    Did Zhang Fan accept her?


    at this time, Zhang Fan said: "Ye Xuan, I really appreciate your waiting. I can''t promise anything to you, but I can tell you that if one day I can finish everything, I will take my father to your house to propose marriage and make you my wife"


    in two simple sentences It makes Ye Xuan look dull, but her tears fall down little by little at this time. At this time, she feels that her long waiting time is really worth it, and her loneliness and grievance are dissipated.


    She remembers that she didn''t know what kind of person Zhang Fan liked. She could only change according to her own ideas. The joy she once had disappeared in her body, and she was replaced by the indescribable maturity and steadiness, and there was tenderness here.


    This may also be a kind of growth performance, and Zhang Fan is the most important person to influence her such growth.


    At that time, Zhang Fan knew that it was admiration, not so-called admiration, but later, in Longwu college, when she was most desperate, Zhang Fan gave her the most important qualification. At that time, she was really moved, and then encouraged all the time. That feeling was something she never felt before, and Zhang Fan gave it to her What others have never given.


    At least four years of her youth has returned.


    Tears fall faster, she is not other, it is a happy, a happy to the extreme performance will appear a reaction.


    Zhang Fan, looking at Ye Xuan''s appearance, can''t help but stop. When ye Xuan raises her small face to look at him, she reaches out her hand and wipes it off for her. The tenderness of the moment also makes Ye Xuan a little intoxicated and confused.

 Chapter 440

    "Don''t cry" Zhang Fan breathes out, but he feels a little embarrassed. How can he do it? At this time, Zhang Fan hesitates and takes Ye Xuan to the dormitory area. He also begins to talk about his experience all the time. He doesn''t want to hide anything from ye Xuan or Su Qian. Maybe it''s not so necessary, although he knows the biography here Tong is not monogamous, but the idea itself exists in his heart.


    But to tell the truth, he once thought in his previous life that maybe he would end his life without emotion, but the emotion he experienced after his rebirth made him learn a lot.


    Don''t hide anything from your own woman, even if the world is not monogamous, but at least respect him. He doesn''t think he is so good. It''s luxury to wave, to have a group of beautiful women embrace each other and get along with each other.


    Now that he is in it, he makes it more perfect and beautiful. Contradictions are everywhere, but contradictions can also resolve them.


    Favoritism, he never favoritism, love on love, in this case, love is free and easy.


    Tolerance and understanding are indispensable. Equality is the more important part of the two. Before that, he should at least learn to treat everyone equally, protect them well, and protect them from any grievances.


    It''s enough for a man to bear the pressure. This is him and his nature.


    Ouyang Xianer, Liu Ruyan, Yue Yi, Su Qian, including Ye Xuan at this time, five girls. He did it, and he had a clear conscience.


    Ye Xuan didn''t say much when she heard Zhang Fan''s words, but she just had some strange color on her face. He didn''t know what had happened to Zhang Fan for such a long time, but since Zhang Fan had confessed with her, she would try to accept it from her heart. After such a long time, what could not be accepted?


    No, maybe she should learn to tolerate everything, otherwise she would not accept it from her heart It is clear that the distance between her and Zhang Fan will gradually widen.


    Now that things are open, ye Xuan herself is completely relieved, and gradually a little smile appears on her small face, which makes her feel completely different.


    After walking to the dormitory area, Zhang Fan and ye Xuan say something again. After watching Ye Xuan and Ziling leave, they lead Su Qian to the place where they live.


    When ye Xuan walked back, her face was full of joy. Ziling followed her and said, "Miss, what did master Feng say to you"


    after listening to this, ye Xuan pursed her mouth and said, "brother Feng said that after he had finished everything, she would go to my house and propose in person"


    "really?" Ziling said Also showed the extremely joyful color, the heart is also in this time for ye Xuan happy.


    After ye Xuan nodded heavily, the happiness on her face was self-evident.


    On the next day, after having breakfast with Su Qian, Zhang Fan took her to Linlang mountain, where she had not seen her for a long time.


    Will Vice President be here at this time? Zhang Fan''s eyes show some doubts at this time. Then he pulls Ye Xuan to the thatched cottage. Fortunately, vice president is there, and he just comes out from the inside. Maybe he also feels his existence.


    "Vice president" after Zhang Fan went over, he said with great respect.


    After hearing this, the vice president nodded and looked at Zhang Fan carefully and said, "Why are you back?"


    "well," Zhang Fan nodded gently. At this time, the vice president also asked, "what''s the matter with you looking for me?"


    "I want to ask, where is xian''er''s family?" Zhang Fan asked.


    "Well," the vice president nodded slightly and said, "you should have been to Zhongzhou"


    "yes." Zhang Fan''s face was a little surprised, but he didn''t expect that the vice president could guess. There was a little surprise between his looks. Then he thought about the reason why Ouyang Xianer was in Zhongzhou When Zhang Fan thought of this, the vice president also said directly: "very good, xian''er''s family is in the Butterfly Valley in the territory of Zhongzhou. When you get there, you can hear it"


    Zhang Fan was very familiar with this field, and suddenly thought of something. It''s not his fiancee''s field, and his expression showed a little bit Strange color, so it seems that he has to go to Zhongzhou again


    his brow slightly wrinkled, but now he has the strength of emperor level six products, and there are many enemies in Zhongzhou. When he gets there, it''s easy to say.


    the vice president took a look at Zhang Fan, who was stunned, and said: "what strength are you now"


    "now emperor level six products" Zhang Fan He took a deep breath and said.


    "Not bad" after hearing this, the vice president nodded his head and said: "it seems that you have experienced quite a lot in Zhongzhou"


    after Zhang Fan nodded slightly, he respectfully said a word to the vice president, then put forward his farewell and pulled Su Qian down the mountain.Near noon, he went to the canteen. At this time, just in the past, he also met the so-called young master Wu. At this time, the man was pestering Ye Xuan and was also walking towards the canteen.


    At this time, ye Xuan''s brow was wrinkled, with a little disgust. It was obvious that she hated this man very much at this time. Maybe it was because of the deception after understanding. In addition, it was the matter of faith. She would not believe that this man had not peeked.


    At this time, Zhang Fan frowned slightly, but he took Su Qian to walk directly. First, he took a look at the young master Wu and said, "young master Wu"


    with the falling of Zhang Fan''s voice, the young master Wu raised his head, and his eyes fell on Zhang Fan. He frowned slightly and said, "who are you"


    "brother Feng?" at this time, ye Xuan said happily But ye Xuan''s words also revealed Zhang Fan''s identity. The young master Wu was stunned, frowned slightly and said, "you are Fengling"


    "that''s right." Zhang Fan nodded slightly, then looked at the young master Wu faintly and said: "you know me"


    the young master Wu narrowed his eyes slightly, with a sneer on his face, but he didn''t Open your mouth.


    "Don''t pester xuan''er in the future, go away." Zhang Fan''s voice was extremely cold at this time, or he didn''t have the slightest politeness. He offended a lot of people, and naturally it was not bad for one or two.


    "Hum" the man naturally knew that it was torn down this time, and sneered: "Fengling, I''m here, you don''t have the right to interfere with me"


    "yes" Zhang Fan nodded directly, then his eyes narrowed slightly and said: "but I don''t like you, either get out now or be beaten by me"


    as soon as the man''s face changed, looking at Zhang Fan with a cold look, he sneered: "Do you know who I am"


    "I don''t care who you are?" Zhang Fan sneered and said: "besides, my time is limited". Looking at the young master Wu, he was still not moved and was too lazy to speak. He held out his hand and grabbed him directly.


    When the man saw that Zhang Fan said to move his hand, his face naturally changed. He just wanted to react, but he felt the terrible energy in Zhang Fan. When Zhang Fan caught the man, the sword was even more powerful. The fierce breath did not dare to make the man have the slightest reaction. Maybe it was also because Zhang Fan''s speed was too fast, and did not let the man I''ll react.


    But at this time, Zhang Fan felt a deep soul wave on the man. His eyes narrowed slightly. After a little surprise, he laughed. This may be good for other people, but it''s not at the same level for him.


    The man''s face became more gloomy after he was stunned. He knew that Zhang Fan''s strength must be very good. After all, the person who led cangyun team won the qualifying championship of the four colleges, and the team of Tianqian was very famous in the college, and there were a lot of people. If Zhang fan was called by the team leader, he would never be better.


    "What do you want?" the man said with a little low, with a little twinkle in his eyes.


    "Don''t let me see you pester xuan''er, or I''ll get it back with interest next time." Zhang Fan said coldly. His purple eyes are full of murders. It''s true. After so much experience, who hasn''t offended each other''s identity? It seems that it''s very good, but he really doesn''t need to know, and doesn''t need to know. What''s coming, he answers That''s it.


    "Roll or die next time" after the indifferent voice fell, Zhang Fan also released the man, with a little cold on his face.


    The man took a deep breath and looked at Zhang Fan with resentment. His lips moved, but in the end he didn''t say anything and turned away.


    Looking at the figure of the man leaving, Zhang Fan frowned slightly. The man was quite calm, but his brow was loose soon.


    "Master Feng, you are so powerful." Ziling''s excited voice came at this time.


    Zhang Fan was stunned. Then he showed a smile on his face and looked at Ye Xuan. He found that her face was slightly red, with a little shame. He couldn''t help but smile and said, "let''s go in and have dinner." then he went in with her head.


    During the meal, Zhang Fan didn''t say anything. On the contrary, Su Qian and ye Xuan had a good chat, so he was basically a listener. He was not happy enough to see the two chatting. He felt a little relieved.

 Chapter 441

    After dinner, Zhang Fan takes them around the campus, chatting for a long time, and clearly tells Ye Xuan that she may have to leave before long. Ye Xuan also tells Zhang fan that she will wait and continue to wait for Zhang Fan.


    Because ye Xuan is also very clear in her heart that her strength will be very poor. If she follows Zhang Fan, it may affect him, so she will not follow in the past, but she also makes up her mind to work harder every day and strive to improve her own pace faster. One day, she can follow Zhang Fan every day, won''t she All accompanied three people to walk again in the night, then each returned to his residence.


    The next day, Zhang Fan took Su Qian to the canteen for a simple meal. When he just came out, a man came up to him and said, "are you Mr. Feng?"


    Zhang Fan nodded slightly, looked at the man in doubt and said, "what''s the matter?"


    the man nodded and said, "Mr. Qin asked you to go there"


    "Qin" Zhang Fan nodded and said thank you to the man. After the man left, he also led Su Qian to the place where Qin was.


    When I came to Mr. Qin, I just saw him sitting there. At this time, Mr. Qin naturally felt the arrival of the two. He sat up from his seat and his eyes fell on them.


    "Here we are," Mr. Qin said with a smile.


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded gently, then looked at Qin and said, "what''s the matter with the teacher looking for me?"


    "that''s right." Qin nodded slightly and said, "here''s a letter from you first, and I''ll say something to you after you''ve read it." Qin took out an envelope and handed it to Zhang Fan. Then he sat down again.


    At this time, Zhang Fan took it over and opened it. He found that it was written that the emperor''s soul suzerain was sincerely invited to take part in the conference, and the place was Wei shaomian, the leader of the heartless valley of the fire dance empire.


    "That''s right" Mr. Qin nodded slightly, and a red card appeared again between his right hand turning and said: "this is the invitation card"


    "does the teacher mean to let me pass?" Zhang Fan said with a very curious color at this time.


    "That''s right," Mr. Qin nodded slightly and said, "the valley of love forgetting is very mysterious in the territory of the fire dance empire. This time it''s called the Jieyin meeting. It''s not hard to see from this word that many people are invited by the valley of love forgetting. Now that you are the leader of the emperor''s soul sect, and it''s just not convenient for me to go there, so it''s up to you"


    Zhang fanleng and I''ll go there later When the card came over, Qin continued: "although I don''t know what medicine is sold in the valley of love forgetting, it shouldn''t be a problem to invite so many people. In addition, you don''t have to stay in the academy now. Go outside to have a good experience and have a long insight"


    "well," Zhang Fan nodded heavily, actually hearing the fire dance emperor At that time, he first thought of Liu Ruyan. When the charming figure appeared, he couldn''t help thinking about it.


    This time just passed, but we can see how Liu Ruyan''s life is now. After all, she has disappeared for such a long time. Will that woman be extremely worried about it?


    "very good, this meeting will be held in a month''s time. You can arrange the time to pass by," said Qin.


    "OK, I know the teacher." after Zhang Fan nodded his head, he suddenly thought of something and said, "teacher, do you know Mr. Huang?"


    his soul eating formula was handed down to him by Mr. Huang. Besides, if it wasn''t for the soul eating formula, I''m afraid he would have hung in the sealed place.


    "Huang Lao" Qin Lao Leng next, his face showed a strange color, but soon showed the color of doubt.


    "Well, he is a alchemist." Zhang Fan nodded heavily.


    After hearing this, Mr. Qin looked a little thoughtful and said, "I know that there is a god of alchemy, whose alchemy level is extremely high, and the soul of the tripod is a tripod, which seems to be yellow. What can you do for him?"


    "well," Zhang Fan nodded slightly. He remembered that Mr. Huang said that when he grew up to a certain level, he would take the initiative to look for him, please him But after such a long time, Huang still didn''t show up.


    "I don''t know. His whereabouts are very mysterious. It''s not easy to see him." Qin shook his head.


    Zhang Fan nodded and sighed. What can we do now? We can only wait for Huang Laoqin to come to him.


    After greeting Mr. Qin, Zhang Fanna also took Liu Ruyan out.


    Old Qin looked at the figure of the two people leaving, with a little smile on his face. After a long time, an old man came out from the inside with a little strange look.


    "Old man Huang, my students have taught you. Although I don''t know what medicine you sell in gourd, if Zhang Fan has any problems, I will never let you go," Qin said."Don''t worry," the old man nodded with a little surprise and said, "it seems that I didn''t choose the wrong one at that time, but you have to thank me"


    "how can I thank you?" Qin could not help humming.


    "At that time, if I didn''t pass it on to him, cough, if it wasn''t for my supervision, his soul would not be so strong, you can accept such a good student," the old man coughed.


    Qin Bai glanced at him, too lazy to speak, slowly closed his eyes and leaned back on the chair again.


    the old man looked at Qin with a little helplessness, but his eyes narrowed quickly. In fact, he did not expect that Zhang Fan would ask him so coincidentally. From this point of view, Zhang Fan''s personality is very good.


    After Zhang Fan took Su Qian out, he simply came to see Yang Sixuan and left.


    "Brother Zhang, when are you going to start?" Su Qian said with some doubts.


    "The day after tomorrow" Zhang Fan calculated, and a little smile appeared on his face at this time. Then he looked at Su Qian and said, "I want you to run back and forth with me again"


    after hearing this, Su Qian quickly shook her head and said, "brother Zhang, don''t say that. I feel very good with you"


    Zhang Fan smiles, pinches Su Qian''s little face, and then takes him to the outside Go, at this time, two people directly came to, ye Xuan and purple Ling''s residence.


    After knocking on the door, it was still Ziling who opened it.


    "Master Feng, you''re here." Ziling''s voice is still joyful, and her sweet smile appears on her face, but it''s unspeakable and lovely.


    "Xuaner?" Zhang Fan just said a word at this time. After his words, ye Xuan''s figure also appeared in front of Zhang Fan.


    "After that, Su qianxuan takes the initiative to go out of the room, but she doesn''t take a few people with her.


    From this it is not difficult to see that Su Qian is also a very delicate girl.


    After they left, the atmosphere gradually became beautiful. Ye Xuan just kept her head down and sat by the bed, shaking her little feet. She looked timid, with another kind of unspeakable charm.


    "Xuan son" at this time Zhang Fan or active mouth.


    "Well," Ye Xuan raised her head at this time and looked at Zhang Fan.


    "I will leave the day after tomorrow," Zhang Fan hesitated and said.


    After hearing this, ye Xuan was stunned. After reaction, she bit her lip and nodded her head slightly. But her eyes seemed to be getting ruddy. After all, it wasn''t long before we met. Zhang Fan was about to leave.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s appearance, Zhang Fan hesitated, stood up and sat down beside her. After another hesitation, he reached out and hugged her slender and soft waist.


    Ye Xuan Leng next, the body with a little stiff, but later it became softened down, face with a little bit of ruddy, gently pursed under the small mouth, then it is against Zhang Fan''s arms.


    "Don''t worry, I will propose to your father in person after everything is done." Zhang Fan said firmly this time. In fact, it was a promise he made, a promise to Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan''s face is full of expectation and confusion, but she nods her head slightly to feel Zhang Fan''s unique warmth and says firmly: "brother Zhang, xuan''er will be waiting for you all her life, and I''d like to wait for you all my life"


    Zhang Fan''s whole body is shocked, and his eyes are a little moved. He can hear the firmness in Ye Xuan''s voice, and there are some differences in his heart Like, he has nothing to say, he did not, he really did not, at this time, his heart is full of just moved.


    In fact, he did not expect that ye Xuan was such an infatuated girl. After such a long time, he believed that ye Xuan''s feelings for him were no longer admiration.


    To prove that four years of waiting is an absolute proof. What can more than four years show? Four years can make a girl mature. Four years is Ye Xuan''s lost youth, and these four years are also indescribable persistence in her efforts.


    Moved, he really moved, gently called the next ye Xuan, after she raised her head, Zhang Fan is slowly pro to the small mouth.


    But ye Xuan also seemed to feel something. Her eyes closed slowly at this time. Her lips touched each other with a soft feeling. In a flash, the touch like feeling came to them.


    The first kiss is always green and sweet, and so is Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 442

    Ye Xuan''s mind is blank at this time. She may have no other idea. After she turns around, Dai Mei trembles slightly and ruddy reappears. Elder brother Zhang kisses her. Gradually, two drops of crystal tears slide down the corner of her eyes, and her heart softens completely at this time.


    Zhang Fan gently pries open Ye Xuan''s small mouth. He is still a little skilled now. His action is very gentle. When he feels Ye Xuan''s soft tongue, he finds that it runs away nervously.


    Eyebrows slightly pick, the face showed a little smile, but the mouth is so big, so it is quickly caught by Zhang Fan again.


    Gradually teasing, ye Xuan is also astringent response up, a pair of small hands around Zhang Fan''s neck, small face is not to say ruddy.


    This kiss time is very long, Zhang Fan has been very gentle, after a long time, lips, in Zhang Fan with a smile looking at her, ye Xuan is ruddy face closed eyes, leaning on Zhang Fan''s chest, quietly listening to his heartbeat, enjoying the moment of warmth.


    "Brother Feng, I" once again after a short meeting, ye Xuan''s face was very red, and said in a small voice: "brother Feng, will I be pregnant with your baby"


    "Er" Zhang Fan was stunned, and then his face showed a very strange color, and then his smile appeared. He didn''t expect that ye Xuan still had this purity .


    Gently shook his head, Zhang Fan lips moved, but did not know how to speak.


    "What do you need?" Ye Xuan said.


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan showed some strange color on his face and said, "do you really want to know"


    "well," Ye Xuan''s face was a little hot, but she nodded.


    Zhang Fan hesitated, but he knew how to explain. After a long time, he said a word in Ye Xuan''s ear.


    Ye Xuan was stunned at first, with a little doubt in her eyes, but then she lowered her head again, her face turned red and did not speak. In fact, what Zhang Fan said was quite simple, that is, at least they had to sleep together at night.


    She has never felt the feeling of being hugged by Zhang Fan and sleeping together, but her heart is guessing. It must be very comfortable to be hugged by Zhang Fan. If you can give birth to a baby for Zhang Fan, and then wait for Zhang Fan with the baby, it is absolutely a very warm thing, at least he thinks so, but is it OK? Zhang Fan still has to accompany Su Qian And she lives with Ziling.


    And this kind of thing, a girl is certainly hard to say.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s look, he naturally doesn''t understand what ye Xuan is thinking at this time, but now when he hears her say so, he says again: "when you get married, you can have a baby." Zhang Fan''s face is embarrassed. It''s always strange to discuss this kind of problem with a girl.


    After listening, ye Xuan nodded her head, but she didn''t say anything more.


    At this time, they chatted in the room for a long time. At noon, when they went out, they found that Su Qian and Zi Ling came back with food, so they simply ate some in the room.


    In the afternoon, they went out again. They were still alone in the room. Zhang Fan didn''t say much. Anyway, they were going to leave. It''s really time to accompany Ye Xuan. She really didn''t know when to leave this time and come back next time.


    At night, Su Qian and Ziling also brought food, but after dinner, Su Qian took the initiative to open her mouth, with a little ruddy face, and said, "brother Zhang, why don''t you accompany Xuaner well today, Ziling and I are in the same place"


    "well," Ziling nodded with laughter on one side, and without waiting for their reaction, the two girls were also quick I ran out of the room and soon there was no one.


    Zhang Fan''s face was a little strange, and gradually the atmosphere became beautiful again. He really didn''t know how to open his mouth. It''s hard to say. No, how would ye Xuan think? Would ye Xuan think? He had no choice but to smile bitterly, and finally he sighed and didn''t speak. At this time, he couldn''t help looking at Ye Xuan and found that her little face was very sad Red, and as if some perm general, black long hair vent, very moving.


    "Cough, that" Zhang Fan''s lips moved, and finally took a deep breath of the airway: "in this case, we''ll be together tonight. If you don''t think it''s appropriate, let''s have a bed alone"


    Ye Xuan was stunned, her face turned red, but she shook her head slightly. Her heart beat slightly faster at this time, and she didn''t know how to say it was good. She stood up , whispered: "I went to take a bath" words fell quickly to the bathroom, perhaps because of shyness.


    Zhang Fan took a deep breath again. He leaned against the bed, his eyes narrowed slightly, and left the day after tomorrow. It seems that he will take those familiar people to have a good gathering before leaving tomorrow.


    And Zhu Ting''s brother, who has never been there before when he comes back, may also have a look the day after tomorrow. After all, maybe he will stay in the Canglong empire for another day. After all, there is Han Xue, the girl. It''s really hard to say if he doesn''t go back and have a look.While Zhang Fan was thinking, the sound of opening the door sounded, and ye Xuan came out from inside, still wearing the white dress. But after taking a bath, she had wet hair, with a different feeling. At least he watched it for a long time, and then recovered.


    "Cough, then I''ll take a bath too." Zhang Fan stood up and went in. To tell the truth, at this time, he thought of Qingya again, the little Warcraft who had been with him before.


    But after experiencing so many things, everything has changed. A touch of melancholy appeared on his face. He had never been sentimental before, and it seemed that he had changed a lot under the influence of the environment. He didn''t know whether the revision was good or bad, at least he thought it was OK.


    After taking a bath, Zhang Fan comes out from inside. At this time, he sees Ye Xuan sitting by the bed. When he comes out, ye Xuan secretly looks at her and lowers her head.


    Zhang Fan then said with a smile: "OK, let''s have a rest early". He hesitated, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth. Were they resting in the same bed? His heart was strange. He took another look at Ye Xuan, looked at her look, hesitated slightly, and finally said: "shall we rest in the same bed or separate" He was a little embarrassed, but after asking, he felt as if he was abrupt again. He gave this kind of question to a girl, but how could the girl answer this kind of question? At this time, the man may take the initiative, so after the words, he saw Ye Xuan''s desire to say something, but he didn''t say it yet. Ye Xuan said: "let''s be together"


    >Then he went to Ye Xuan and sat down. He took off his shoes and lay on the bed. Then he pulled the quilt over.


    At this time, his heart beat a little faster, and his face became more embarrassed. After a long time, it returned to normal. At this time, ye Xuan also took off her shoes, and then a pair of beautiful little feet appeared. Looking at Zhang Fan lying on the bed, he hesitated, then leaned over,


    and when he came to Zhang Fan, Zhang Fan stretched out He took the initiative to hold Ye Xuan in his arms. When he pulled up the quilt, the faint fragrance also floated out at this time.


    It''s very pleasant to breathe, giving people a very comfortable feeling, and this kind of aroma is also from ye Xuan''s body.


    Ye Xuan was leaning against Zhang Fan''s chest at this time. Her little face was still a little hot, but her face showed an indescribable sense of happiness. Just as she thought, lying in Zhang Fan''s arms was very warm and comfortable, which she had never experienced since she was young.


    Leaning on Zhang Fan''s chest, she can feel her heart beat at the same frequency as Zhang Fan''s heart beat at this time. Her heart beat at this time is definitely much faster than usual, and Zhang Fan is the same. Maybe it''s because of holding her


    "have a rest early" Zhang Fan actually finds that it''s very comfortable to hold Ye Xuan, but at this time, he is holding Ye Xuan at most. In addition, the whole world People are regular, without the slightest movement.


    At this time, ye Xuan raised her head and looked at Zhang Fan with her eyes open. At last, she blushed and nodded. However, after a while, she couldn''t help looking up at Zhang Fan again and said: "brother Feng, I". When she said that, ye Xuan''s manner was a little bit twisted. Looking at Zhang Fan''s confused appearance, she said again: "brother Feng, can I have a big wind now Brother''s little baby "


    speaking of the back, ye Xuan''s voice is very small and she is as angry as a mosquito. Fortunately, Zhang Fan''s hearing is good, but she can hear it clearly.


    After a dry cough, Zhang Fan''s lips moved. He had to say that he was asked this question again. He really didn''t know how to open his mouth about this question. Looking at Ye Xuan still looking at him in doubt, Zhang Fan hesitated again and said, "this is not OK. If a woman wants to be pregnant, she needs a round house"


    "what is a round house?" Ye Xuan asked curiously again .


    "Er, this" Zhang Fan hesitated again. This kind of vocabulary is an ancient vocabulary in his previous life, which is extremely obscure. He didn''t know how to express it in this world. When he looked at Ye Xuan as if she were a curious baby, he could not help sighing that this world should be educated in this aspect, but it seems to have something to do with her family A certain relationship

 Chapter 443

    Looking at Ye Xuan still looking at him at this time, Zhang Fan coughed again, but the embarrassed color on his face was deeper at this time. He took a deep breath and said, "I''ll tell you when we get married"


    Ye Xuan blushed after hearing this, then hesitated, and his eyes said a word in Zhang Fan''s ear with shyness.


    Zhang Fan''s as like as two peas, he never thought that ye Xuan had put forward a request exactly the same as Liu Ruyan. Yes, ye Xuan also wanted a baby, waiting with him for the baby.


    To tell you the truth, he doesn''t know whether Liu Ruyan''s success is successful. If Liu Ruyan really gave birth to a child, then he is also a father now.


    Looking at Zhang Fan, ye Xuan didn''t know what to say for a moment. Her face was ruddy and she leaned on Zhang Fan''s chest, because she didn''t know when Zhang Fan would need to come back next time. It was more than two years since Zhang Fan left last time. So next time, if she had a baby, she might have a lot of comfort in her heart, which is probably what most girls want I think so.


    After Zhang Fan recovered, he looked at Ye Xuan and saw that her face was red. For a moment, he didn''t know how to say it.


    At this time, ye Xuan raised her face again and said, "brother Feng, can I wait for you all my life?"


    Zhang Fan hesitated, then took a deep breath and said, "but the girl will be very painful for the first time." in fact, there are many reasons for his hesitation. First, ye Xuan is a good girl. Second, he didn''t know how long he had left this time. If there was something wrong with him, ye Xuan could find another one. If she had a baby in her arms, it would be extremely difficult to find another one.


    "Is it?" Ye Xuan''s face at this time with a little doubt, but then it is back to normal, a little pain, she can''t help it, so at this time firmly looking at Zhang Fan, and it seems to see Zhang Fan''s worries at this time, said again: "brother Zhang, I said, I will wait for you all my life, if you don''t come back all your life, even if you are lonely I''m willing to die "


    " xuan''er "Zhang Fan was stunned again, his eyes were moved.


    He took a deep breath and looked at Ye Xuan, who was still full of determination. There was a little difference between his looks. Now he appeared to be a mother-in-law, but it wasn''t about this problem. Mother in-law was totally a kind of responsibility


    after hesitating for a while, Zhang fan also breathed out, with a smile on his face, and finally nodded his head. He didn''t take responsibility It''s not bad for him to come here less. The more responsibility he takes, the more concern he has. It''s not a bad thing for him, is it?


    "well" when ye Xuan sees that Zhang Fan really agrees, and her face turns red, she is also overjoyed.


    Zhang Fan takes another look at Ye Xuan, and at the same time, he kisses her again.


    Ye Xuan stood still and held out her hand. When she held Zhang Fan in her little hand, she also opened her mouth, stretched out her tongue, and gave an astringent response. In fact, she liked this feeling very much.


    After a long time, Zhang Fan looked at Ye Xuan in his arms and said again, "have you really decided?"


    "well," Ye Xuan blushed and nodded again, with an unspeakable look in her eyes.


    Zhang Fan gently nods and kisses Ye Xuan''s little mouth again. Then he gently unfastens Ye Xuan''s belt with his left hand down. After that layer of bondage is opened, ye Xuan''s body vibrates slightly and holds Zhang Fan tighter.


    The clothes were removed little by little. When ye Xuan had only a small belly pocket left, her little face became more red and her eyes were closed. But Dai Mei''s slight trembling also showed the tension in her heart at this time.


    The next day, Zhang Fan opened his eyes and looked at the girl curled up in his arms. His face appeared a little gentle and didn''t move, so he waited quietly, waiting for the moment when ye Xuan woke up.


    As time went on, half an hour later, he felt the girl''s body move in his arms. He knew that ye Xuan might wake up at this time, with a little smile on her face. He looked down at Ye Xuan again, and sure enough, he saw that her little face was ruddy. However, he really held him and nestled in his arms, and her face was full of happiness.


    "Wake up" after a little while, Zhang fan can''t help but say.


    "Well," Ye Xuan nodded gently. At this time, Zhang Fan hesitated and said in a soft voice again, "does it hurt"


    "no pain?" Ye Xuan said angrily, and her face turned red again.


    "Ha ha" Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing, patted her pink back and said: "it''s time to get up, otherwise Ziling and Qianqian will come here soon"


    Ye Xuan also thought of something at this time, her face turned red quickly, and she was very reluctant to climb up from Zhang Fan''s arms. At this time, ye Xuan''s Daimei trembled slightly, maybe she felt a shock It''s painful, but it''s back to normal soon.


    At this time, ye Xuan was a little wry, holding a cup to her chest. Her shyness was very obvious, her lips moved, but in the end she became very bold and put on her clothes in front of Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan also put on his shoes at this time. When they were all dressed by the bed, they held Ye Xuan and gave her a very gentle kiss on her small face. Then they put on their shoes. At this time, ye Xuan came to him and put out her little hand to tidy his clothes. She looked very gentle. At this time, she was also like a virtuous wife.After finishing, ye Xuan also made the bed. At this time, she saw a little red on the sheet, and her face turned red again. Then she took out the sheet and held it in her arms. She secretly took a look at Zhang Fan. After putting it away, she changed it again.


    After cleaning up, they sat by the bed for a while, and the knock on the door also rang at this time. Zhang Fan opened the door, and it was Su Qian and Zi Ling. At this time, they also brought the meal in.


    "Master Feng, we didn''t disturb you and miss," Zi Ling chuckled.


    Zhang Fan''s performance at this time was indifferent, but ye Xuan''s face turned red.


    "Brother Zhang" at this time, Su Qian also gave a light call. At this time, Zhang Fan also took them in. After dinner, Zhang Fan took them out. After gathering all the people together again, they concentrated in the restaurant in Lanting town where they went before.


    Hearing that Zhang Fan is leaving tomorrow, they are all stunned, but thinking of Zhang Fan''s strength at this time, there is really nothing to stay in the college, so they don''t say much.


    "You should refuel here." Zhang Fan vomited at this time, with a little strange color on his face, and the people on the scene also nodded quickly.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s eyes fell on Zhu ting and said, "Tingting, I''ll visit your brother tomorrow. Do you want to go too"


    "well," Zhu Ting nodded quickly after listening, with a little joy on her face.


    Zhang Fan''s face also showed a little smile at this time, and then began to talk with the people present. This meal lasted for a long time again, and then it ended. Everyone asked Zhang Fan to go out. Take care and be safe for the first time.


    Feeling everyone''s heart, Zhang Fan naturally nodded heavily. Now he is different from before. He is not afraid of death, but with so much concern, death has become a kind of burden and another kind of luxury for him.


    he will ensure his safety under all circumstances, because there are still people waiting for her Yue Yi, Liu Ruyan, Ouyang Xianer, Qingya, and now there is one more Ye Xuan

 Chapter 444

    After the separation, Zhang Fan takes Su Qian, ye Xuan and Zi Ling around Lanting Town, and then turns back. After a simple dinner, Su Qian and Zi Ling leave again. Zhang Fan and ye Xuan are left in the room again.


    After taking a bath, Zhang Fan looked at Ye Xuan in his arms, with a little smile on his face. After a long time, he said, "xuan''er, I''m leaving tomorrow. You must take good care of yourself here, you know"


    "eh" Ye Xuan nodded heavily after listening, and at this time, Zhang Fan also kisses her again.


    The next day, Zhang Fan looked at Ye Xuan in his arms and couldn''t help laughing. Yesterday, it was obvious that ye Xuan took the initiative to touch her smooth pink back. Would it succeed? He didn''t know the probability, but there was still a probability.


    This time, after ye Xuan woke up, they hugged each other for a long time, and then they got up.


    Ye Xuan arranges the clothes for Zhang Fan, and then nestles in his arms again. Zhang Fan also gently hugs her at this time. When the sound of knocking on the door rings, the two separate.


    At this time, ye Xuan arranged the bedding, but Zhang Fan opened the door at this time.


    After breakfast, Zhang Fan and three of them find Zhu ting. When they get to the square, they find Nie Qing, Qiu qingran, Shen Jingyi and Yang Sixuan waiting.


    See Zhang Fan several people come, the face at the same time showed a smile.


    Every time she left, she was reluctant to give up, and this time was no exception. After saying goodbye to everyone, her eyes finally fell on her. Reluctant to give up, ye Xuan said, "take good care of yourself. Don''t worry, I''ll come back to see you earlier"


    Ye Xuan nodded her head with a little ruddy eyes. At last, she looked at the Griffin leaving, but her tears fell at this time Come on.


    At this time, Ziling went to yexuan''s side and gently hugged yexuan''s arm, as if indirectly comforting yexuan.


    Ye Xuan naturally felt it. She bit her lip, but she didn''t speak.


    After Zhang Fan left, several people also separated. When Ziling followed Ye Xuan back, she asked her two questions in her ear.


    Ye Xuan''s face suddenly became very ruddy, but at last she nodded a little.


    After looking at it, Ziling''s face suddenly showed a little joy and said, "I can''t call you master Feng, but my uncle"


    Ye Xuan''s face is more ruddy, but for a moment she doesn''t know how to say it well


    Ziling kept joking at this time, watching Ye Xuan gradually recover, and her little face also showed a smile


    more than two little girls Two hours later, when the cangyun Empire appeared in front of him, the Griffin glided down and landed in the college. After taking the two girls down, the three of them went straight to the house that Kyle had given him at that time without stopping. They saw it inside Zhu Feng and Meng rou.


    At this time, he found that mengrou was holding a baby in her arms. She was very lovely and had some strange color in her eyes. At this time, Zhu Ting also called her elder brother and sister-in-law, and then held the baby in her arms. Her face also showed great love.


    "Big brother Zhu" Zhang Fan holds Su Qian''s small hand and looks at Zhu Feng with doubts. He can''t help but smile.


    After a long time, Zhu Feng was very happy and said: "brother Zhang"


    Zhang Fan nodded slightly, with a smile on his face.


    Zhu Feng''s body trembled slightly and walked up quickly. First, he gave Zhang Fan a bear hug and then said, "brother Zhang, I haven''t seen you for more than two years. I didn''t expect that you have changed so much now that I almost can''t recognize you"


    Zhang Fan laughed with embarrassment, then looked at the baby in Zhu Ting''s arms and said: "this child is brother Zhang and big brother Zhang "Sister in law''s children"


    Zhu Feng''s face showed a very gentle smile after listening. Meng Rou''s little face was also red at this time, and then Zhu Feng nodded gently.


    "Congratulations to brother Zhu and his sister-in-law," Zhang Fan said with a smile at this time. After a pause, he said, "I don''t have anything to send." the words came to Zhu Ting''s side and picked up the child. At this time, he saw the child with a small fist on his face and looking at him with open eyes.


    "Really cute" Zhang Fan secretly praised, then breathed out, spread out his right hand, and made a one handed seal. When the ghost fingerprint was formed, it was attached to the child''s body.


    The purple mark floats and rotates, and the energy of heaven and earth condenses towards the child''s body.


    Zhu Feng was stunned, and his eyes were full of doubts. At this time, Meng Rou was stunned, and then her face was full of joy, and her body was a little trembling.


    "Buzz" is accompanied by a light sound, and an illusory shadow floats out. At this time, Zhu Feng can''t believe it and opens it. Zhang Fan opens his child''s martial spirit ahead of time. Although it appears a little fuzzy at this time, it can''t be wrong. His face is full of shock, and Su Qian''s face is full of sweet smile.The energy floats and converges. At this time, the purple mark disappears. Zhang Fan reaches out his hand and pinches it gently on the child''s small face. His face is also full of favorite colors.


    "Brother Zhang, can I hold him?" Su Qian said in a low voice at this time. Her eyes also looked at Zhu Feng and mengrou, with some embarrassment on her face.


    "Of course," Zhu Feng nodded with a smile. At this time, Zhang Fan also reported the child to Su Qian.


    After Su Qian took it over, her little face suddenly showed a very happy color. At this time, Zhu Feng looked at Zhang Fan and said: "brother Zhang, thank you"


    Zhang Fan shook his head with a smile after listening to it. At this time, Zhu Feng looked at Meng judo and said: "Meng Rou, go to order, today I''m going to have a good drink with brother Zhang"


    "um" Meng Rou ordered Head, went out, this time Zhu Ting also said: "sister-in-law, I help you" words fall, secretly looked at Zhang Fan one eye, is also fast followed up.


    At this time, Zhang Fan and Su Qian are also invited to the room. While Su Qian is holding a child for fun, Zhang Fan and Zhu Feng begin to chat.


    At this time, Zhu Feng simply understood what Zhang Fan had done in such a long time, and Zhang Fan also gave a brief description. Although it was only a simple description, Zhu Feng was shocked, especially when he learned about Zhang Fan''s strength at this time.


    After Meng Ruan and Zhu Ting prepared the food and wine, they began to chat while drinking. Zhu Ting looked at them from time to time, and her little face was also full of smiles.


    She also likes Zhang Fan, but that feeling is deeply buried in her heart at this time. Looking at Zhang Fan becoming more and more excellent, she always feels that she is not worthy of Zhang Fan, so she will work hard and move Zhang Fan with her own actions.


    Zhang Fan and Zhu Feng drink in the afternoon, dizzy. Zhang Fan has a rest in Zhu Ting''s room, but when he wakes up, it''s already night. He knows in his heart that if he wants to go to the fire dance Empire, at least he has to push back, because he hasn''t found Han Xue, the little girl. He hasn''t seen her for a long time, and he doesn''t know what she has become, The next day, Zhang Fan took Su Qian and Zhu ting to the school. After taking Zhu Ting away, he took Su Qian back to the street, and then went to Han''s home.


    The Han family is really a big family in cangyun. If you ask anyone, you can find out the exact location.


    When they were standing at the gate of the Han family, Zhang Fan took the initiative to walk up to the guard and said, "Hello, is your young lady there?"


    the guard nodded and asked Zhang Fan, "who are you?"


    "Fengling" Zhang Fan hesitated and said the name. However, he remembered that he told Han Xue the name of Zhang Fan, but he didn''t know it Now that the words have been spoken out, I am lazy enough to change my tongue.


    The bodyguard nodded, but it was passed in. After a little while, the bodyguard came out and invited Zhang Fan in.


    Zhang Fan took Su Qian and walked in. But after walking around, he followed the guard to a room where an old man was sitting. But at this time, he also sat up. First, he looked at Zhang Fan and looked a little surprised. After the guard left, the old man said: "Hello, little brother, my name is Han Hua, is Xueer''s grandfather "


    " Han laohao "Zhang Fan had some doubts in his eyes, but he also said with great respect.


    The old man nodded slightly, looked at Zhang Fan with a smile and said: "little brother is Fengling, the Fengling of cangyun College"


    "I am really in cangyun College" Zhang Fan nodded slightly.


    "Fengling, who established the Tianqian team and won the championship on behalf of Cang Yun," the old man''s eyes twinkled.


    The color of doubt in Zhang Fan''s eyes was deeper at this time, but he nodded again.


    After hearing this, the old man''s face showed some surprise again, nodded his head and said: "yes, I want to ask you a question, can Xueer''s jade pendant be on you"


    "Er" Zhang fanleng, thought of something, turned his right hand, a crystal clear jade pendant appeared in his hand and said: "is that what Mr. Han said"


    "that''s right" the old man''s attitude at this time Smile deeper a minute, gently nodded.


    Zhang Fan didn''t know the old man''s intention at this time. Maybe this jade pendant would be very valuable. He hesitated and said, "Mr. Han, this jade pendant was given to me by Han Xue at that time. Please give it to Xueer now"


    "

 Chapter 445

    After hearing this, the old man shook his head with a smile and said, "little brother, I don''t know. This jade pendant was handed down to her by her grandmother, and it was worn by Xueer since she was a child, so I''m not qualified to take it back. In addition, this jade pendant has another meaning "


    Zhang Fan was more puzzled and said:" this jade pendant is also Xueer''s engagement jade "


    " Er "Zhang Fan was shocked immediately after listening to it. He didn''t know that this jade pendant has this meaning, and his face was extremely embarrassed. In this case, he was even more embarrassed I can accept it. When he was ready to teach the old man, the old man continued to say: "Xueer entrusted this female match to you at that time, which must have been in favor of you, and you accepted it at that time, which can be regarded as accepting Xueer''s heart"


    "don''t worry, little brother. I know the reason why the little brother didn''t know this meaning, and Xueer''s age is also very old Still young, cough, about this matter, we just found it this year "


    the old man said the last sentence with a little helplessness, and then continued to say:" the Third Prince of cangyun empire is going to be engaged to our Han family, so we know that Xueer''s jade pendant has been sent out. After many times of understanding, we also know that the jade pendant has been sent to you Here, and this jade pendant has another meaning, Keke "


    the old man coughed up and said," you can''t take the initiative to give this jade pendant to Xueer, because since you accepted it at that time, now you return it, which is equivalent to abandoning it, so you have to wait for xueerqi to take it back in person. Of course, it''s also your young people''s business. "


    Zhang Fan''s eyes widened, and then he coughed. He really didn''t know how to say it. If he had known that the jade pendant had this meaning, he would never have accepted it.


    And this meaning is a little similar to Wang Yao''s, thinking of Wang Yao, his heart more or less appeared melancholy again.


    "Let''s not talk about it for the moment, and I want to ask my little brother to do me a favor." the old man hesitated.


    Zhang Fan is stunned, suddenly thought of something, this scene is very familiar, look at this time appeared a little strange color, can''t help but say: "Han Lao, you should not let me play Xueer''s fiance, and then put off the prince''s marriage"


    Han Lao was surprised, his face showed a little can''t believe, said: "how do you know" >


    Zhang Fan coughed, and there were so many wonderful things in the world. Did she encounter her once again


    "since I was guessed by my little brother, I don''t know if it''s ok?" Han asked hesitantly.


    "This" Zhang Fan hesitated, but at this time Su Qian said: "brother Zhang, you can help." in fact, her heart is still very clear. If a girl marries a person she doesn''t like, how does it feel? She is a woman, and that feeling is most understood.


    "Don''t worry, little brother. It''s just a play." Han hesitated and said, "Xueer is still young now. Maybe she doesn''t know what''s going on with her feelings. I believe that if Xueer meets someone she likes later, she will get the jade pendant back from her little brother, so the little brother doesn''t have to worry about this matter, but the engagement of the prince will trouble the little brother"


    " Zhang Fan sighed. Now he felt more and more that the so-called royal family was in chaos. I''m afraid the engagement was similar to that of Liu Ruyan. It was all for the sake of better inheriting the throne of the emperor.


    the Han family was based on cangyun, so naturally it was not good to refuse. At this time, the old man said again, "if you put off this matter, her grandmother will take Xueer to Zhongzhou"


    the old man said, "she will take Xueer to Zhongzhou." "Zhongzhou" Zhang Fan was surprised.


    The old man nodded slightly and said, "her grandmother was originally from Zhongzhou. This time she took Xueer with her, and she wanted to better develop Xueer. But before that, this matter must be solved." After a pause, Zhang Fan looked at Zhang Fan and thought of Zhang Fan''s previous words. He could not help but wonder: "how can my little brother have been to Zhongzhou?"


    "eh" Zhang Fan nodded his head and said: "I came back from Zhongzhou"


    the old man''s face showed a little surprise again. After a long time, he said: "this matter"


    "eh, yes" Zhang Fan didn''t come back at this time You hesitated, nodded and agreed. In fact, what bothered him most now was the jade pendant. He didn''t know what to do now.


    After hearing this, the old man''s face also showed some joy. He nodded heavily and said, "don''t you want to see Xueer? Come with me, Xueer is in her room." then the old man walked out with his head.


    At this time, Zhang Fan directly took Su Qian''s little hand and followed him. Along the way, his heart gradually calmed down. Maybe as the old man said, Xueer didn''t know anything about her mind before. Maybe she would meet someone she liked later. Maybe at that time, he gave the jade pendant to Han Xue.


    Didn''t the old man also say that her grandmother would take Xueer to Zhongzhou, and it would be very easy to find Xueer. In addition, if he inquired this time, maybe he could entrust the jade pendant to Dao Xueer''s hand.


    after walking for about ten minutes, they came to the gate of a small courtyard."Little brother, Xueer lives here, please." The old man said with a smile.


    Zhang Fan nodded and walked towards the inside, but at this time, a figure ran out quickly from the inside, and directly hit him.


    "Ah" at this time, a girl''s scream rang out, only to see the figure lying behind.


    Zhang Fan was startled, took a step forward and quickly held the figure in his arms.


    "Are you all right?" Zhang Fan hugged the girl, helped her up and asked. At this time, Zhang Fan took a look at the girl and found that she was very familiar with her. Just about to open her mouth, the girl quickly pushed Zhang Fan away and said, "I''m all right." but she ran out quickly, as if she was very nervous.


    At this time, Han stood in front of the girl and said, "you girl, what are you running about"


    hearing the old man''s words, Zhang Fan instantly understood something. The girl could not complain that she was so familiar with Xueer.


    "grandfather" Han Xue saw that Han stopped her and recognized her. She couldn''t help saying something, and her voice seemed to have a little sense of humor Qu, then turned around and looked at Zhang Fan and said, "it''s all your fault. If it wasn''t for you, I would have run out long ago"


    "Er" Zhang Fan stood up, with a bitter smile on his face. It seems that the girl didn''t recognize him, but he also had some admiration in his heart. At this time, Han Xue was graceful and graceful, and her height was higher than before. Just as he thought, she was also taller than before It used to look better. The delicate little face, white and pink, makes people feel like they want to go up and pinch it. Maybe Han Xue is wearing the clothes of a maid, but the beauty of that day can''t be wrapped up.


    At this time, Han Xue held the old man''s arm and said, "grandfather, people don''t want to marry him. Grandfather, please let me go out, I want to go to the college"


    the old man had no choice but to smile, but then his face fluctuated slightly and said, "what''s wrong with the third prince, and why do you give your grandmother''s jade pendant to others privately"


    after hearing this, Han Xue''s face turned pale


    at that time, Zhang Hongrun continued to cry.


    "Well," Han Xue nodded seriously at this time and said, "brother Zhang is very nice"


    "is that right?" the old man couldn''t help laughing, and then said, "why can''t you recognize your brother Zhang and blame others?"


    "ah" Han Xue was puzzled and didn''t understand the old man''s meaning.


    "Xueer" Zhang Fan coughed at this time, and the embarrassment on her face did not subside, but it seemed that it was her turn to take the initiative at this time.


    hearing Zhang Fan''s voice, Han Xue could not help but turn her head, and her eyes fell on Zhang fan again. At this time, Zhang Fan said: "why don''t you know me"


    Han Xue stood down and looked at Zhang carefully with her big eyes Fan, at this time, her face was also very surprised, and she said: "brother Zhang"


    when her voice fell, Han Xue suddenly thought of something, and her face suddenly showed a very embarrassed look. Just now, she seemed to blame others, and her mouth moved, and she said: "brother Zhang, I don''t know it''s you". However, she blushed and lowered her head, and then even more Think of what, the face is more ruddy up, look extremely wry.


    Zhang Fan smiles and shakes his head. When he is about to say something, Han Xue suddenly notices her dress, screams, covers her little face and runs to the inside quickly.


    Zhang Fan was stunned for a moment. Is the girl all right?


    but the old man laughed and said, "wait a minute, the girl will come out soon"


    Zhang Fan nodded gently and didn''t say anything more.


    After about 20 minutes, the door opened again. Han Xue came out in a long blue dress, and her hair could be dressed up. At this time, she looked more lovely. Standing there gracefully, she was definitely a beautiful girl.


    It has to be said that in the past two years, Han Xue has really changed a lot. In an instant, it''s not good for him to recognize this girl.


    At this time, Han Xue comes up, looks at Zhang Fan secretly, and lowers her head again. At this time, Zhang fan can''t help praising: "Xueer, you''re more beautiful now than before"


    "

 Chapter 446

    After listening, Han Xue raised her small face, which was covered with joy. Then her big eyes looked at Zhang Fan carefully, and her face turned red gradually, saying: "brother Zhang is better looking than before"


    Zhang Fan''s face also showed a smile at this time.


    "Brother Zhang, when did you come back?" Han Xue said with some doubts.


    "I''ve been back for two days. I heard that you were not in the college, so I came to see you," said Zhang Fandao.


    At this time, Han Qian nodded a lot, but Zhang Qian didn''t know how to open her eyes.


    "Ha ha, let me introduce her to you. Her name is Su Qian." Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    "Hello" Su Qian greets Ye Xuan with a smile on her face.


    "Sister Su is good" yexuan is also very happy to respond to a sentence, after the words fall, but the eyes fall on Zhang Fan again.


    "Brother Zhang, where have you been for such a long time?" Han Xue asked at this time.


    "To Zhongzhou," Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    Han Xue nodded after listening, but she didn''t know what to say. At this time, the old man came up and said, "Xueer, don''t you invite people to your room to sit down"


    "ah" Han Xue nodded quickly after listening, looked at Zhang Fan and Su Qian and said: "brother Zhang, sister Su, come to your room to sit down." Hualuo took them to the inside Let''s go.


    After arriving at the room, the old man came in and looked at Han Xue and said, "you really don''t like the Third Prince"


    Han Xue''s face turned red again when she heard the old man''s question. It was obvious that she thought of something again, but finally she nodded. At this time, the old man also simply said that Zhang Fan would play her fiance.


    At this time, Han Xue gladly agreed to come down, and the color of joy on her small face deepened.


    Today, Zhang Fan and Su Qian stay in Han''s house for a while. The next day, the Third Prince of cangyun Empire, perhaps invited by the old man, also comes. At this time, Zhang Fan, Su Qian and Han Xue are all here.


    Han Xue is holding Zhang Fan''s arm at this time. When the third prince just came in, he noticed it and frowned.


    Zhang Fan also looked at the man and found that he was also very handsome. This is Yang Sixuan''s brother, because through Liu Ruyan, he knew that Yang Sixuan was the princess of cangyun empire.


    At this time, the old man looked at the man and said, "third prince, this is the person Xueer gave Linglong jade to"


    it is obvious that the old man also told the man in advance, and this time he came here to verify and step up. After all, the identity of the prince is also very noble.


    The man nodded gently, his eyes fell on Zhang Fan, his brows still wrinkled, and said: "who are you"


    "Fengling" Zhang Fan said very simply at this time.


    The simple two words made the man''s pupils shrink, looked at Zhang Fan for a long time and said, "I''ve heard of you"


    Zhang Fan nodded slightly. Is his fame very high now? He really doesn''t know.


    At this time, the man looked at Zhang Fan again, then looked at Han Xue, his eyes narrowed slightly, his eyes twinkled a little, and finally took a deep breath, but he looked at the old man and said goodbye directly, then turned and left. This is simple, at least Zhang Fan thinks so.


    In that case, he may leave tomorrow.


    At this time the most happy is Han Xue, the only heart is also solved at this time.


    And also today, Zhang Fan, with Su Qian and Han Xue outside a circle, at this time Zhang Fan is also to Han Xue said, he left tomorrow.


    Han Xue nodded after listening, looking a little unhappy. Han Xue is a person with this kind of character. Whether she is happy or unhappy, she is the kind of person who will show on her face.


    Zhang Fan naturally saw Han Xue''s appearance and said with a smile, "I may also go to Zhongzhou. When you go, I''ll find you"


    Han Xue nodded after hearing this. She put a smile on her small face and held Zhang Fan''s arm. She was very happy.


    At this time, Zhang Fan thought of Han Xue''s scene that she would compare her breasts with the person who presided over the auction. This girl is really naive and lively. She is very likable, and he is no exception.


    At night, the three return to Han''s home. After dinner, Zhang Fan and Su Qian also come to the arranged room. But just as they are ready to have a rest, Han Xue comes in wearing wet hair.


    Zhang Fan saw Han Xue running in, with a very youthful atmosphere. After inviting Han Xue to come in, Han Xue also sat down directly.


    At this time, Zhang Fan and Su Qian also sit to one side. Han Xue talks with Zhang Fan for a long time. When the sky is very dark, Zhang Fan takes the initiative to let Han Xue go to bed early, and then leaves. However, the one who leaves is pouting and looks very cute. Now he thinks it''s funny.At this time, Zhang Fan and Su Qian just lie on the bed and have a rest.


    While they were resting, less than half an hour later, the door was gently pushed open again, and a small figure crept in.


    Zhang Fan naturally felt it at this time. He opened his eyes and saw it. Although it was in the dark, he still saw it was Han Xue.


    "This wench" Zhang fan can''t help laughing out, don''t have a good rest, ran to his room to do something, and at this time, see, Han Xue crept to the bedside, kick off shoes, when a pair of lovely little feet exposed, but it is drilled into Zhang Fan''s quilt, a trace of sweet breath suddenly floating up.


    Suddenly, Zhang Fan''s body is stiff. How can the girl be so bold? But at this time, Han Xue is in his arms, secretly looks at Zhang Fan, and then closes her eyes.


    And Zhang Fan''s lips moved, and he didn''t know what to say. When he was ready to speak, Han Xue''s extremely even breathing voice came out at this time.


    With a wry smile, I don''t know if I should wake up the girl. For a long time, I finally sighed and didn''t speak. I slowly closed my eyes.


    The next day, Zhang Fan felt that his lips were a little soft. He didn''t think much about it. But after a long time, he felt that something was wrong. Su Qian''s face was not so strange. He opened his eyes and found that Han Xue''s delicate face appeared in front of him.


    At this time, Han Xue''s face is red, and her hands are holding her clothes, and his eyes are closed, and one of his hands is tightly held on Han Xue''s waist.


    Embarrassed color emerged, released Han Xue, at this time she also opened her eyes, see Zhang Fanzheng Lengshen looking at her, small face suddenly red up, but directly into the bed, as if to steal the bell.


    "Xueer" Zhang Fan whispered at this time, for fear of disturbing Su Qian. If Su Qian saw it, it would be really embarrassing.


    Han Xue stretched out a small head at this time, the face is still red, but at this time, she is stretched out a small tongue to lick her lips.


    Zhang Fan''s heart beats faster. Don''t turn your head. What Han Xue reveals from time to time is moving.


    "Who taught you to do this?" Zhang Fan with some ancient strange way.


    "I see my father and mother," Han Xue said with embarrassment, and immediately said in a smaller voice: "then I"


    in fact, when Han Xue said this, Zhang Fan himself understood what he meant, but he had no choice but to smile and whispered: "we can''t do this in the future"


    Han Xue''s face turned red after hearing this.


    Looking at Han Xue''s appearance, Zhang Fan was embarrassed again and explained: "this is what you and the talents you like can do"


    "um" Han Xue nodded after listening.


    Zhang Fan thought that Han Xue understood, also did not say anything more, but at this time, Han Xue suddenly thought of something, eyes again appeared the color of joy, Zhang Fan''s ear said a word.


    Zhang Fan lengxia, but at this time, Han Xue took out Zhang Fan''s hand and put it on her chest. The soft feeling of the moment made him open his eyes and quickly take it back. Embarrassed at the same time, he continued: "Xueer here, only the person you like can put it there"


    after listening, Han Xue nodded with a sweet smile and followed her After whispering in Zhang Fan''s ear: "brother Zhang, is my now bigger than before"


    "Keke" Zhang Fan coughed in a low voice, looked at Han Xue''s expectant eyes, and finally nodded.


    Han Xue looks more happy and leans back on Zhang Fan''s arms. Then she whispers: "it''s comfortable to sleep with brother Zhang. I can''t complain that sister Su Qian wants to rest with brother Zhang."


    "The forehead" Zhang Fan Leng rises, but this time he didn''t discover, Su Qian''s small face also flushed next.


    Han Xue''s dark eyes turned down, stretched out her little head, and said in Zhang Fan''s ear, "brother Zhang, can I kiss you?" then her face turned red again.


    "You can only kiss the person you like," Zhang Fan said helplessly.


    But Han Xue nodded after listening, Zhang Fangang vomited, accompanied by the vent of black hair, a very soft mouth was printed on his lips again, and then a small tongue stretched out. At this time, Han Xue closed her eyes again, and there was some expectation on her face again.


    Zhang Fan was stunned, and he didn''t know what to do when he looked at Han Xue with open eyes. After talking about his feelings for a long time, he didn''t know what to do.


    his mouth moved, and he felt the sweet little tongue trembling gently

 Chapter 447

    My heart beat faster again.


    Zhang Fan swallows a mouthful of saliva. Is this girl tempting him?


    he is not a virgin now, but looking at Han Xue at this time, he inexplicably thinks that the twin sisters are also so innocent. He seems to remember that when he went to Zhongzhou with Qingya in his arms, the two sisters had to wait for him.


    However, the twin sisters are introverted, while Han Xue is lively, but both of them are very pure, with the general feeling of a young girl, and one of the girls seems to be Gu Xue, also Xueer


    when Zhang Fan is daydreaming, Han Xue responds astringently, and the soft little tongue makes Zhang fan can''t help but respond, which continues After a while, Zhang Fan opened Han Xuesong again, and then he coughed: "Xueer, I didn''t say that just now, this can only kiss the person you like"


    "well, brother Zhang is the person I like." Han Xue said, shyly got into the bed again.


    Zhang Fan Leng up, with a little strange color on his face, and finally hesitated. When he was about to open his mouth, there was a young lady outside. The voice of the young lady was obviously to find that Han Xue had disappeared and was looking for her.


    Han Xue got out of her head and looked at Zhang Fan and said, "brother Zhang, I''ll go out first." then she lifted the quilt and ran out barefoot. But after two steps, she thought of something. She turned back again and put on her shoes. Then when she left, she quickly kissed him on the face and ran out.


    Zhang Fan is still a little stupefied at this time, and then has no choice but to smile. He turns his head and looks at Su Qian, and finds that she is nestled in the other side, but her small face looks indescribable ruddy.


    The heart is also very clear, Su Qian may wake up at this time, embarrassed again, and then gently patted Su Qian''s pink back, at this time, Su Qian also opened her eyes, with a little shy color on her face, but she didn''t say much.


    Zhang Fan smiles at this time. Su Qian doesn''t speak. He doesn''t say much. He kisses Su Qian on her mouth and holds her up.


    When they came out of the room, they moved their bodies, and then another room was opened. Han Xue came out of the room with her hair combed and changed her clothes again. After seeing Zhang Fan, she looked red again.


    After having breakfast prepared by the Han family, Zhang Fan took the two girls to Han Lao''s place. After leaving, they also walked out directly at this time. However, Zhang Fan still remembers Han Xue''s extremely reluctant color.


    When he comes to the Griffin square, Zhang Fan buys one directly. However, instead of taking Su Qian to the fire dance Empire, Zhang Fan takes the Griffin and gallops to the south of the chopping moon kingdom.


    When I stopped at Hongyan mountain range, I also went straight to the inside. Yes, at this time he thought of the fire dragon beast. He knew that this Warcraft also belonged to the top class. In order to be more safe, it was also a very good choice to take this fire dragon beast with him.


    After all, in case of any emergency, huojiao beast can resist, and after such a long time, huojiao beast is not far away, even if it has not grown into shape at this time.


    when he comes to the cave, he feels a little floating of his soul, with a smile on his face, and pulls Su Qian towards the inside.


    When we got to the magma, the fire beast also came out.


    At this time, the fire dragon didn''t change its shape, but its body looked much smaller, about two meters and five, and its scales looked more glorious. The fire dragon looked at Zhang Fan and roared, but with the floating of spirit power, it was suspended in front of Zhang Fan.


    At this time, Zhang Fan conveyed his mind to the past. At this time, he also understood that the fire dragon was not far away from the shape. Now it is the existence of the top five levels. In fact, it can be said that he has the strength of the human holy level. Only at this time did he know how lucky he was to accept the fire dragon at that time.


    At that time, because of his huge body, huojiao beast couldn''t be put away in the narrow cave. But now huojiao beast''s body has shrunk down. I''m afraid he can''t easily provoke him even if he reaches the level of respectability.


    because with a huojiao beast, it''s a little conspicuous. I try to communicate with huojiao beast to see if he can enter the jade pendant with tuntian pig In space.


    The jade pendant gradually lit up. With the floating of energy, the fire dragon beast showed a very excited color at this time, but then it got in.


    The color of joy appeared, but it was unexpected. This can really be done. The power of the soul floated, and Zhang Fan''s idea also entered the jade pendant. At this time, he saw that tuntian pig and huojiao beast were facing each other in the same space.


    "Master pig is the first one to come here. He is the master here. Later, I will listen to him. Otherwise, master pig will swallow you," said Tianzhu.


    Fire Jiao beast low roared a, its character is also extremely strong, naturally is not admit defeat.


    "You two get along well, who caused trouble, I throw it out." Zhang Fan left such a sentence, two Warcraft wilted at the same time.After retreating, Zhang fan pulls Su Qian out. After coming outside, Zhang Fan takes Su Qian back, but he is very relieved to gallop out in the direction of the fire dance empire.


    To tell you the truth, he was the first to think of the old eagle. He was extremely resentful when he thought of what the old eagle had done to him. He was a very insidious person. He was also the strength of the holy rank. There was a very distant gap, but this gap would be shortened.


    During a week''s rapid flight, they skimmed through the TOS mountains. When they passed through the TOS mountains, their memories were sketched out again, and their eyes were a little confused. At this time, they stayed in the TOS mountains for one night. The next day, under the rapid flight of Griffins, they also came to the sky of the fire dance Empire near the end of the night .


    At the same time, a touch of indescribable softness emerged at this time.


    "Elder brother Zhang, is sister Ruyan here?" Su Qian, who is holding Zhang Fan, can''t help saying at this time.


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded gently, then showed a smile on his face, driving the Griffin to glide down. After landing on the ground, Zhang Fan temporarily put the Griffin there, and then pulled Su Qian out.


    The feeling of familiarity rose.


    "Hungry?" Zhang Fan at this time looked at Su Qian said, and then holding his little hand, first went to Yuelai restaurant.


    Standing in the familiar place, Zhang Fan''s eyes are blurred again, and then he pulls Su Qian into it.


    after arriving inside, Zhang Fan first takes Su Qian to a private room, and asks her to wait in the room. Then he comes out and orders some wine and vegetables. When he is ready to go back, he sees a small boy running to him The little boy is very pink and tender, which makes people feel very cute. From the height point of view, it''s less than two weeks.


    The little boy didn''t speak at this time. He raised his head and was looking at him with a pair of black eyes. When Zhang Fan looked at the past, he was shocked all over. An unspeakable feeling rose from his heart.


    Looking dull, mouth opened, but did not say a word, and at this time, a girl quickly ran over, the pink lovely child in his arms, said: "young master, how can you be so naughty, next time do not run around, you know?" said the girl carrying a package went out.


    "Wuwu" the little boy held out his hand and grabbed Zhang Fan twice, but then he began to cry.


    When the cry is far away, Zhang Fan''s dull look has recovered. Then he goes out, but he has already lost his figure.


    "Who''s that little boy?" Zhang Fan murmured. The feeling was too strange, because the little boy gave him a very kind feeling, like the feeling of blood connection.


    After Zhang Fan walked back, a man''s voice came over and said: "ha ha, is that little boy good-looking"


    "eh" Zhang Fan raised his head, found that the boss was talking, nodded gently, and then said: "whose child is this?"


    "ha ha, he is Miss Liu''s child, so lovely. "Tut tut" the boss couldn''t help laughing at this time, but then he looked sad and said: "such a lovely child is missing a father"


    while the boss was talking, he didn''t see Zhang Fan''s dull look at all.


    "Miss Liu is like smoke" in the association of that strange feeling, Zhang Fan was shocked and calculated again. When he left from Liu, it was difficult for him that the little boy was his son. His heart trembled, and his mind was gradually blank. If so, was he a father now


    "Young master, are you all right?" the boss looked at the dull Zhang Fan with a slightly strange look, and then said a word.


    At this time, Zhang Fan recovered, took a deep breath, gently shook his head and said: "I''m ok, thank you, boss." after the words fell, Zhang Fan walked towards the private room, with an expression of unspeakable excitement, and his heart was trembling.


    The boss was more puzzled at this time, but he didn''t think much about it.


    After Zhang Fan returned to the private room, Su Qian naturally saw Zhang Fan''s look and said, "brother Zhang, what''s the matter with you? Are you all right?"


    "I''m all right?" Zhang Fan''s face was very excited, and she couldn''t bear it. She said what happened just now.

 Chapter 448

    Su Qian was stunned after hearing this, and then said with great surprise: "brother Zhang, aren''t you a father now"


    Zhang Fan nodded heavily. In fact, he can''t wait to go to Liu''s house now, but now he thought that it would be very inconvenient if it was so late.


    when considering this, Zhang Fan decided to go and have a look the next day It''s been such a long time, even if she''s in a hurry, she''s not in a hurry, isn''t she?


    Su Qian feels happy for Zhang Fan at this time. For a girl who is easy to be satisfied, it''s enough to be accompanied by someone she likes, happy and sad.


    After dinner, Zhang Fan took Su Qian to find a temporary residence and moved in. It can be said that all night, he didn''t want to practice and rest, and all his thoughts were on Liu Ruyan and the little one.


    At this time, he felt why the night was so long. He didn''t know how long it took before he had a rest. But the next day when it was just light, he opened his eyes and couldn''t sleep.


    Su Qian soon opened her eyes. At this time, he saw Zhang Fan open his eyes there with a little expectation. She could fully understand that feeling.


    So they got up early at this time. After eating some food downstairs, they took Su Qian to Liu''s house. All the way, they became more agitated.


    The first is the deep missing, the second is the little thing.


    Suppressed for such a long time, at this moment, also completely without warning burst out.


    After arriving at the door of Liu''s house and inquiring about the bodyguard, the bodyguard said directly: "Miss has gone to the auction"


    Zhang Fan was stunned, nodded and took Su Qian to the direction of the auction.


    After coming to the auction, they came very early, but there were still a lot of people going in. After going in, Zhang Fan asked about the number of a room, because he often went there.


    The girl was stunned and said, "I''m sorry, that room is not open to the outside"


    "OK, I see." Zhang Fan smiles and pulls Su Qian to the second floor.


    The girl was stunned, then stopped Zhang Fan and said: "childe, you can''t enter the second floor without buying the brand"


    Zhang Fan turned back after listening, but bought one temporarily. After arriving at the second floor, Zhang Fan looked at it before and saw that no one noticed it, but he took Su Qian to the room where he often went.


    After coming inside and closing the door, Zhang Fan took Su Qian and sat down. At this time, he looked out of the window and saw more and more people. But he never thought it was still so hot here.


    With the passage of time, Zhang Fan is completely calm at this time. In fact, he can go to Liu Ruyan directly now, but he doesn''t want to delay Liu Ruyan''s work, so he chooses to stay in the room.


    Speculate on the time, less than 11 o''clock, at this time the noisy auction house is playing all set to become quiet.


    Zhang Fan looked up and found that a very moving woman came up, not who Liu Ruyan was.


    at this time, Liu Ruyan looked more charming and moving, with mature woman''s style and extremely eye-catching, but this was nothing. Soon his eyes turned to a little boy in Liu Ruyan''s arms, and he was very big My eyes look back and forth, very lovely.


    And mother and daughter hold together, the impact becomes stronger.


    "Brother Zhang, is she sister Ruyan?" Su Qian said with doubts.


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded slightly.


    "Sister Ruyan is so beautiful" Su Qian can''t help saying, but at this time, Zhang Fan looks at Su Qian: "you are the same in my mind"


    Su Qian smiles, holds Zhang Fan''s arm against him, and looks out of the window at the same time.


    "Welcome to the auction house, now the auction begins." the familiar voice rang at this time, and Zhang Fan''s eyes showed some strange things.


    At this time, the auction started, and the little boy in Liu Ruyan''s arms was extremely quiet and did not make trouble.


    Gradually, looking at the mother and daughter, Zhang Fan''s look was also very soft.


    At this time, Liu Ruyan looked up at an auction room on the second floor from time to time, because she always felt that her eyes were looking from there, but after thinking about it, maybe it was just an illusion.


    Time is still passing. After the heavy auction, Liu Ruyan holds the little boy but leaves. Zhang Fan leans on the chair, his eyes narrowed slightly, and doesn''t take Su Qian out. He has a feeling that Liu Ruyan will definitely come here and will definitely come.


    Su Qian did not speak at this time, sitting there with Zhang Fan.


    An hour later, the door of the room they were in was gently pushed open, and then Zhang Fan saw the little bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy that he saw yesterday ran in.That pair of black Mou son at this time falls on two people''s body, then the mouth milk voice of murmur a, trot to come over.


    Zhang Fan''s heart beat again at this time, and the feeling was strange again.


    And the little bit came over, but directly came to Zhang Fan''s side.


    Then I saw a happy smile on the pink Dudu''s small face, and then the Milky voice came out: "hug" and stretched out a pair of small hands.


    Zhang Fan was shocked. He held out his hand and let him sit in his arms.


    At this time, the pink Dudu''s face was even more joyful.


    "Brother Zhang, he''s so cute," Su Qian said with great joy at this time, saying: "it''s very similar to brother Zhang"


    "is it?" Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing after listening to it, then looked at the little girl and said: "what''s your name"


    "nianfan" said with milk voice, a pair of small hands patting gently, more lovely.


    Zhang Fan took a deep breath and read fan. He knew what it meant. After a long time, he reached out and pinched his hand on the little face and said: "call father"


    when he said the last three words, his voice was a little trembling.


    "Father" milk voice sounded again, Zhang Fan all over a shock, heart more restless up, but he was held in his arms.


    "Brother Zhang, he''s really cute," Su Qian said again, her face color of love is deeper, perhaps because this child is Zhang Fan''s child


    "brother Zhang, can I hold him?" Su Qian''s voice at this time was full of expectation.


    Zhang Fan nodded, looked at Xiaobu and said, "let me hold you cough, er Niang"


    Su Qian''s face turned red after hearing this. At this time, Zhang Fan also held the little boy. After the little boy sat down, he was very quiet, and his face was still full of joy.


    Su Qian also played with xiaobutian at this time, and her face became more joyful. Zhang Fan teased him from time to time, and immediately giggled. The atmosphere in the room made people feel joyful and very harmonious.


    But after a while, Su Qian''s little face turned red, because at this time, Su Qian said: "hungry, milk"


    naturally, Su Qian didn''t have it. Zhang Fan took the little guy and said: "your mother will come soon, waiting for you"


    the little boy looked at Zhang Fan with big eyes, but he cried happily again: "father"


    "HMM ¡±Zhang Fan nodded heavily, his heart full of unspeakable warmth.


    At this time, the rapid footsteps sounded, and then the door opened again. A girl came in from the outside. When she saw that there were still two people sitting here, she was stunned at first, and then noticed the little spot in Zhang Fan''s arms. Her face changed slightly and she said, "who are you?" but she came up and looked at the little guy and said, "Nian Fan, come on My sister is here


    "No" the little guy said a word, but turned his head. When the girl put out her hand to hold the little guy, the little guy made a very reluctant voice and took the little hand back.


    Girl Leng get up, this little guy is absolutely not easy to find others, how can be so willing to follow this person.


    Looking at the girl''s anxious appearance, Zhang Fan said with a smile: "Linglong"


    if he remembers correctly, this girl is Liu Ruyan''s little servant girl, and the girl he saw yesterday is also her.


    Linglong was stunned, and a little surprised appeared on her face. Her eyes fell on Zhang Fan again, but she still didn''t recognize Zhang Fan. She frowned and said, "who are you? How can you know me? This room is not open to the outside world. In addition, give me the young master?" and Linglong''s face became anxious again.


    And at this time, the footsteps sounded again, the door opened at this time, a moving woman appeared at the door, in her eyes, also noticed two people, also noticed Zhang Fan arms little guy extremely happy look, look more or less also showed a little surprise, but at this time, he is feeling, holding her child''s man Son is so familiar.


    Zhang Fan looked up and saw that it was not Liu Ruyan, whose look became soft gradually, and the missing in his eyes became more intense.


    Liu Ruyan was shocked all over at this time, and his mouth opened, but he couldn''t speak for a moment.


    "Miss, these two people enter this room privately. Why are you crying, miss?" Linglong said. Suddenly, she was startled and said anxiously.

 Chapter 449

    "Back" Liu Ruyan''s voice with tremor, tears flow faster at this time, and the beautiful face is full of confusion and the same deep missing.


    "Well, back" Zhang Fan briefly back a few words, the arms of the little guy, first handed to Su Qian, and then walked up, walking to Liu Ruyan''s side, but it is to hold her in his arms.


    Feeling the warmth in his arms, Liu Ruyan''s tears flow faster, reaching out his little hand and holding Zhang Fan tightly at the same time.


    Linglong Leng up, but soon she thought of something, extremely happy way: "Mr. Zhang" at this time, she is also a reaction.


    And Su Qian holding the little guy, looking at the two people embracing at this time, the heart is also gradually moved.


    Liu Ruyan feels that everything is so unreal at this time, but the warm feeling, she knows that she is not dreaming, waiting for two years, that kind of missing is also completely burst out at this time, holding Zhang Fan tightly, reluctant to let go.


    Worry, she can say that in the waiting time, no day is not extremely worried, but she believes that Zhang Fan must have nothing to do, and the birth of the little guy, also let her heart a little comfort.


    If she is alone, she can''t wait for such a long time. Maybe she can''t wait to go out and look for Zhang Fan for a long time.


    after a long time, they separated and looked at Li Hua''s small face with rain. They stretched out their hands to wipe away Liu Ruyan''s tears. With a very gentle smile on their face, they said, "if you are crying, you will become a little cat." and then they said softly in Liu Ruyan He kisses me on my little mouth.


    Liu Ruyan''s face was a little ruddy, and he lowered his head gently, but then he looked up at Zhang Fan charmingly.


    "By the way," Zhang Fan thought of something at this time, pulled Liu Ruyan to Su Qian, introduced her and said: "her name is Su Qian"


    "sister Ruyan" Su Qian said nervously, with a little ruddy face.


    "Hello" Liu Ruyan came up with a smile on her face. She also said hello to Su Qian,


    "mother" at this time, the little guy stretched out his hand and said softly.


    After hearing this, Liu Ruyan''s face also showed great maternal brilliance, and took the little guy over. Then he turned to Zhang Fan and said, "Zhang Fan, this is our child." Liu Ruyan''s face was full of laughter, and then he looked at the little guy in his arms and said: "nianfan, call father"


    "father" said a happy word again after his little home But then he raised his face and looked at Liu Ruyan''s milk voice and said, "mother, hungry"


    Liu Ruyan''s face turned a little red. Then he looked at the closed door and sat down with the little guy in his arms. His face was ruddy and he untied his clothes.


    Su Qian''s face was ruddy and her head was lowered. However, Zhang Fan went over and sat down beside them.


    "Miss, let''s talk. I''ll go out first." Linglong said with a smile, opened the door and went out. At this time, three people were left in the room. The atmosphere was not embarrassed, but unspeakable harmony.


    At this time, the little guy, with his little hand outstretched, was eating milk on Liu Ruyan''s chest. Looking at Liu Ruyan, his face was full of maternal brilliance.


    After the little guy was full, she fell asleep quietly in Liu Ruyan''s arms. At this time, her face was full of smiles. Then she looked up at Zhang Fan and said, "how did you become like this now"


    "it''s a long story." Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, but she was not in a hurry. To Liu Ruyan, from the initial departure to what happened later, he was very happy Where to go to Zhongzhou, and then in Zhongzhou things, finally met Su Qian, finally to the seal space completely narrated.


    Zhang Fan has described it in many places, but Liu Ruyan can hear the danger. When he heard that Zhang Fan and Su Qin had been trapped in the seal for a year and a half, he looked surprised. No wonder Zhang Fan had not heard from him for so long.


    After Zhang Fan finished talking, Liu Ruyan looked at Su Qian and said, "sister Su Qian, thank you for taking care of him for so long. I knew earlier that I didn''t have to worry about you at that time"


    "sister Ru Yan, I should be too." Su Qian said with embarrassment.


    At this time, Liu Ruyan hands the sleeping little guy to Zhang Fan, and then stands up and changes his position with Zhang Fan. He takes Su Qian''s little hand and starts to chat. All the time, when it''s dark, the two girls are still chatting. At this time, the three of them come to Yuelai restaurant and have a meal. During this time, the two girls have a good chat Happy for you.


    See two people get along so well, Zhang Fan''s face also showed a smile.


    At this time, Liu Ruyan realized that Zhang Fan was going to forget love Valley this time. He was stunned at first, and then asked Zhang Fan what to do in the valley.


    Zhang Fan also took out the invitation and let Liu Ruyan open it.


    After reading it, Liu Ruyan frowned and said, "the valley of love forgetting is extremely mysterious in the ruins of Huowu empire. I don''t know what it is for. It''s a meeting of seal resolution and a meeting of seal resolutionZhang Fan also shook his head, saying that he was not clear. At this time, Liu Ruyan said: "you must be careful this time. It will take five days to take the Griffin from here to forget love valley. When do you plan to start"


    "it''s still early now, and it''s not easy to come back." Zhang Fan said with a smile. What''s the meaning of Liu Ruyan Waiting for her face is also full of soft smile.


    After dinner, Zhang Fan followed Liu Ruyan to Liu''s home. It was very good to come to Liu''s home again.


    When she came to Liu Ruyan''s courtyard, she was temporarily arranged in another room. At this time, Su Qian asked Zhang Fan to accompany Liu Ruyan. After all, Zhang Fan and Liu Ruyan had not met for two years.


    Zhang Fan looked at Su Qian''s appearance, finally nodded and went out.


    After Zhang Fan pushes Liu Ruyan''s room open, he finds that Liu Ruyan has just taken a bath and is nursing her baby. This kind of picture is unspeakable harmony.


    Liu Ruyan looks up to see Zhang Fan, and the softness on his face is deeper at this time. What emerges in his eyes at this time is deep love.


    After sitting beside Liu Ruyan, Zhang Fan gently hugs her soft waist. At this time, Liu Ruyan also quietly leans on Zhang Fan''s shoulder and closes her eyes. At this time, the feeling of long absence is strange from the heart. It''s very real, and it''s exactly what she has been waiting for for for a long time, isn''t it?


    the little guy also fell asleep after eating milk for a while, sweet, holding his little hand, very fragrant


    after putting the little guy in the innermost part of the bed, Zhang fan kisses Liu Ruyan''s face and takes a bath. After coming out, he finds that Liu Ruyan is lying on the bed with his eyes open.


    Zhang Fan at this time laughed, also slowly walked to the bed and sat down, also just when she just lay up, Liu Ruyan wrapped up, a small mouth actively dedicated up.


    When he hugged Liu Ruyan, he found that at this time she was just wearing a small belly bag, and her heart was restless. Holding her, he began to respond.


    "Will you wake up the child?" when Liu Ruyan''s face was ruddy and her eyes were watery, Zhang Fan held her and whispered a word in her ear.


    "He sleeps soundly, won''t" Liu Ruyan twisted his body in Zhang Fan''s arms, opened his mouth, and breathed out air in his ear.


    When Zhang Fan heard that Liu Ruyan couldn''t help it, he turned over on her again


    the next day, Zhang Fan woke up early because he felt a little itchy on his face. When he looked over his head, he found that Liu Ruyan was scratching her face with a wisp of hair. When he saw that Zhang Fan woke up, Liu Ruyan giggled.


    Zhang Fan also showed a smile on his face, but he held out his hand to hold Liu Ruyan again, and then he took the initiative to kiss her mouth. At this time, Liu Ruyan held out his hand to hold Zhang Fan.


    A little farewell is better than a new marriage, and more than two years is definitely a big one, let alone a big one.


    When they get up from bed, Liu Ruyan leans on Zhang Fan for a while. Looking at Liu Ruyan, her face is very ruddy and full of contentment. Then she puts on her shoes. After Zhang Fan comes down, she helps Zhang Fan to arrange his clothes.


    At this time, both of them felt the movement on the bed at the same time. When they turned their heads, they found that the little guy got up in silence and looked at them with a pair of eyes. Maybe because they just got up, they didn''t seem particularly sober at this time. It made people feel confused and extremely lovely.


    At this time, Zhang Fan sat down by the bed and held the little guy in his arms. Then he pinched his little face and said: "call father"


    "father" little guy whispered. The voice didn''t sound very loud, but it was very clear. After the little guy called his father, he looked at Liu Ruyan and called his mother again


    Liu Ruyan looked at the little guy at this time, his eyes were hanging Full of maternal love, this is her own son, the child she gave birth to with Zhang Fan.


    Of course, Zhang Fan also has this feeling. When his son becomes a father, it''s a feeling that can''t be described at all. That kind of kinship is very special


    and when Zhang Fan holds the little guy, Liu Ruyan arranges the bedding. After finishing, when he sees the little guy Zhang Fan teases from time to time, his heart is full of sweetness, and his face is covered with happiness Unspeakable happiness.

 Chapter 450

    When the sound of knocking on the door rings, Liu Ruyan moves away from the father and son, stands up, goes to the front of the room and opens the door. Linglong stands outside the door with a sweet smile on her face and a basin of water in her hand. At this time, Liu Ruyan takes it over and washes them. Then Liu Ruyan wipes the little guy''s face with a towel, and the little guy doesn''t know when It was a voice of great reluctance.


    Hearing that voice, Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing.


    After everything is done, Su Qian also comes over, but happily jokes with the little guy. After dinner, Liu Ruyan takes Zhang Fan to the lobby of the Liu family, because the news of Zhang Fan''s return is known by the people of the Liu family.


    In the lobby, Liu Yifeng sits in the first place, and several elders come. In addition, Liu Ruyan''s father and uncle are also there. When the three walk in, Su Qian looks a little nervous.


    At this time, Liu Yifeng, seeing the three people coming in, also showed a smile on his face, looked at Zhang Fan and said: "coming back"


    "um" Zhang Fan nodded gently and held the little guy in his arms. Liu Yifeng''s smile in his eyes became deeper and deeper. Then he looked at Zhang Fan, and his eyes also showed an indescribable surprise. It was obvious that Liu Yifeng was also looking at Zhang Fan For, can''t feel, can''t capture Zhang Fan''s breath and strength and feel surprised.


    Because of the influence of the free soul, Zhang Fan''s feeling at this time is illusory, which makes people unable to lock on Zhang Fan at all


    "what strength" Liu Yifeng finally asked himself.


    "Imperial grade six products" Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    After listening, Liu Yifeng''s pupils contracted obviously, and his face was shocked. Before Zhang Fan left, what was the level of King grade four? Now, Emperor grade six has gone from King grade to Emperor grade six in just over two years. You know, many people have struggled for more than ten years, more than twenty years, even more than thirty years at this level, and there are many others There are also people who are stuck at the imperial level forever.


    Two years ago, what a terrible speed of practice! At this time, Liu Yifeng had to admire Liu Ruyan''s vision again and found such a talented person.


    Liu Yifeng didn''t ask what he had experienced at this time. Sometimes, it''s enough to know the result. Two years later, Liu Yifeng''s strength of the imperial grade six products came from the past. Is it worth explaining?


    Liu Ruyan knew Zhang Fan''s strength. Although Zhang Fan said it very briefly at that time, she could fully understand the hardships.


    in fact, Zhang Fan''s strength can be seen from his childhood. His weird martial spirit and a phoenix spirit all prove that the family behind Zhang Fan is not simple. What''s more, the two martial spirits are inherited. Liu Yifeng is also very fond of him. When he''s free, he will hold him for a long time and make fun of him. At this time, he wants to make his family happy He hugs Zhang Fan, but he doesn''t want to open his mouth.


    "How long do you plan to stay in the fire dance Empire this time?" Liu Yifeng asked.


    "Half a month" Zhang Fan calculated the time, he must vacate the time to forget love valley.


    "Well, it''s good for a good man to wander around, but remember, you are different now. There are still smoke and your children here, so no matter what decision you make, you must think twice," said Liu Yifeng, who looked solemn here.


    "Sometimes, the choice to step back is also very good"


    Zhang Fan nodded gently. After so many experiences, he is not the very important person at the beginning, so he naturally needs to consider a lot of things.


    Liu Yifeng nodded slightly, and Zhang Fan said a few words briefly, but also let the three people leave, and after they left, they went shopping in the fire dance empire.


    At this time, the three people walk on the street with a high turnover rate. A handsome man, two extremely beautiful women, and a lovely little guy, Liu Ruyan, needless to say, is a celebrity of the fire dance empire. When they see Liu Ruyan nestling in Zhang Fan''s arms, they look envious.


    Zhang Fan with a smile on his face, accompany two people that kind of feeling is also very good, very covetous, so he decided this period of time, is also a good accompany Liu Ruyan, because leave again, he still need a lot of things to do.


    If one day, all things can be solved, then maybe he will choose to take the person he likes to live in a lonely place for the rest of his life quietly


    state of mind, frankly speaking, it is still the change of state of mind and the change of state of mind at this time.


    In the past, the competitive nature can only be regarded as the past. After many times of evolution, that nature may still remain, but on top of it, there are many more considerations, which is also a change.


    At the end of the day, she had a good time in the fire dance empire. At night, Su Qian once again asked Zhang Fan to accompany Liu Ruyan. Liu Ruyan was embarrassed to always let Zhang Fan accompany him, so she also asked Zhang Fan to accompany Su Qian for a day.


    Zhang Fan was caught in the middle and didn''t know what to do. In the end, he accompanied Su Qian in the middle of the night. After she was asleep, he came to Liu Ruyan''s room. After he just lay down on the bed, a pair of small hands hugged him, and then by the way, he felt very soft.At this time, Zhang Fan also hugs Liu Ruyan tightly


    the next day, after washing, the three people take the little guy to the auction. After the auction, Zhang Fan and Su Qian''s eyes fall on Liu Ruyan at the same time. At this time, she still holds the little guy for auction, and the existence of this time has obviously become a significant sign.


    "Like smoke elder sister person is also very good" Su Qian said with a smile at this time, then leaned on Zhang Fan''s body.


    "You are the same," Zhang Fan said with a little smile at this time. Then he held out his hand and hugged Su Qian''s soft waist. He took a look at Su Qian in his arms and gently kissed her small mouth.


    Su Qian closed her eyes and responded. After a long time, Zhang Fan pinched her face and said, "Qian Qian, you are a kind girl. In my mind, you are all the same. But how can I make you like me at the same time?"


    "brother Zhang, don''t say that. You are very nice." Su Qian whispered at this time, but she didn''t say that Is to nestle in Zhang Fan''s arms again, good or not, only have to know.


    The auction didn''t end until two o''clock in the afternoon. However, the door opened, but the little guy came in with a small step. Although he looked like he was going to fall, he could keep his body steady every time.


    Su Qian holds the little guy in her arms and begins to joke about it.


    after more than an hour, Liu Ruyan comes in from the outside sliding door, and then sits on Su Qian''s side.


    "Busy" Zhang Fan asked with a smile at this time.


    "Well," Liu Ruyan nodded gently, with a smile on her face.


    At this time, when the little guy saw Liu Ruyan, he was hungry again. At this time, Liu Ruyan also took the little guy to feed him. Then the three people went out and turned around again in the fire dance empire.


    Boring? After turning around, Zhang fan can say it clearly at this time, not at all, because what they enjoy at this time is the process, which outsiders simply can''t understand.


    Night, Zhang Fan also holding Su Qian fell asleep, this just went to Liu Ruyan''s room again.


    After they hugged each other, Zhang Fan couldn''t help kissing Liu Ruyan''s mouth, and then said, "Ruyan, it''s really hard for you when I''m away"


    there is a wave in Liu Ruyan''s eyes, but he shakes his head when he lies on Zhang Fan''s chest. At this time, they just hugged each other and talked.


    As time goes by, Zhang Fan and Liu Ruyan stick together every night as the deadline approaches. Zhang fan can feel that Liu Ruyan is reluctant to part at this time. At this time, Zhang Fan also feels the pain of separation, so he also promises Liu Ruyan that there will be no difference after the seal resolution meeting I will come back to accompany Liu Ruyan for some time.


    Liu Ruyan also nodded happily after listening.


    Gradually, there are still five days to go before the deadline of one month. At this time, Su Qian actively proposes to stay and accompany Liu Ruyan. Needless to say, the nature of kindness shows up again at this time.


    In fact, Zhang Fan''s heart is very clear about why Su Qian chose this way. If two people leave together, it is equivalent to Liu Ruyan staying here alone with her children. If she goes further, it will be an extreme luxury. In terms of heart, she wants to accompany Zhang Fan and take care of Zhang Fan, but she can''t do so.


    In the past half a month, they got along very well. Although they were not sisters, their relationship was not so bad. After all, she stayed. If Liu Ruyan was lonely, she could also chat with her for a while. Zhang Fan hesitated and agreed, because he didn''t know how to forget love Valley, so he didn''t know In order to be safe, Su Qian may be a very good choice to stay here. Liu Ruyan originally planned to speak, but he saw that Zhang Fan nodded and agreed, but finally he didn''t say anything.


    Just this evening, after the baby had a milk and fell asleep, he was carried away by Linglong, while Zhang Fan was lying on the bed with two of them in his arms, perhaps enjoying the last night.


    but the two girls didn''t do anything, they all nestled in Zhang Fan''s arms and felt the warmth

 Chapter 451

    The next day, Zhang Fan opened his eyes early. At this time, he couldn''t help looking at the two girls in his arms. His eyes were a little confused. Today, he was leaving. But after all, Su Qian stayed here, and he was really relieved.


    After a little while, the two girls soon opened their eyes, but soon closed them again and nestled in Zhang Fan''s arms for a long time.


    During this period, the three did not speak, they all enjoyed the moment of peace.


    But at this moment, it is completely unable to withstand the training of time, in the consumption, the two girls also took the initiative to get up.


    After Zhang Fan got up, he arranged his clothes for Zhang Fan at the same time. After eating the breakfast Linglong brought, Zhang Fan said: "take good care of yourself. I''ll go there and maybe I''ll come back"


    "eh" they nodded at the same time, and then took Zhang Fan to Griffin square with them.


    Riding on the Griffin, Zhang Fan waved his hand, took a deep breath, waved his hand to them, then his eyes fell on the little guy and said: "goodbye to nianfan"


    "goodbye to father, nianfan." Liu Ruyan couldn''t help saying a word to the little guy in his arms.


    "Goodbye, father" is a lovely voice.


    Zhang Fan had a smile on his face, and then he took a deep look at them again. Between the fluctuations of soul power, he was driving the Griffin into the air and galloped directly towards the valley of forgetfulness.


    And they looked at the direction of the Griffin''s departure, and couldn''t see it all the time, so they took back their eyes.


    "Qianqian, let''s go back." Liu Ruyan said softly at this time. After Su Qian nodded, she was holding the little guy and walking towards Liu''s house.


    Zhang Fan sat alone on the Griffin, looking down, and the color of confusion appeared. Now is he alone? The corners of his mouth are slightly tilted. At this time, the soul suddenly moved again, the Griffin chirped, and the body suddenly accelerated.


    According to Liu Ruyan, the valley of love forgetting is located in the southeast, which is basically on the edge of the coverage of the fire dance empire. The nearest is a subsidiary country named Chu fan state.


    What kind of conference will it be like? At this time, Zhang Fan has a strong curiosity and interest in his eyes. Just as Liu Yifeng said, it''s very good to roam in the mainland, at least he thinks so.


    Four days later, after the rapid flight, Zhang Fan also came to the affiliated country of Chufan kingdom. After stopping there, he determined the exact location of the valley again, and did not stop at all. Instead, he galloped out by Griffin.


    Again, after more than half a day, Zhang Fan came to the sky of a valley. It had to be said that the valley was still hidden, sandwiched between mountains, and it was not easy to detect before the clouds shrouded.


    Just as he was about to fall, the harsh roar sounded again. Looking up, he found that two old men, a middle-aged man, were also galloping over. First he glanced at Zhang Fan, and then he went straight down.


    Seeing that the three men soon disappeared in the clouds, the soul fluctuated again, and the Griffin roared and hovered down.


    The valley is still very deep, and when it falls, it gives people a very quiet feeling.


    at this time, the place where he falls is at the gate of a courtyard, because there is the power of soul to guide him.


    Walking down from the Griffin, I just saw that the three men had entered.


    Looking up, I found that an old man in Chinese robes was standing at the door. At this time, his eyes also fell on him. There was a little doubt in his eyes. How did such a young man come to us?


    and Zhang Fan jumped down from the Griffin at this time. After his eyes fell on the old man with a puzzled face, he turned his right hand to send the invitation He took it out.


    The old man''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his surprise deepened. Then he looked at Zhang Fan carefully, but his eyebrows picked up slightly. Maybe he also felt the strangeness of Zhang Fan at this time.


    "Little brother came alone" the old man was a little surprised and said, "did your patriarch not come here"


    "yes" Zhang Fan nodded slightly and hesitated. Then he said, "I am the patriarch of the emperor''s soul sect now"


    the old man looked even more surprised after hearing this, and pondered for a long time: "do you have an invitation card"


    Zhang Fan nodded slightly. In the reaction, there was a red card The card also appeared in his hand and handed it directly to the old man.


    After the old man opened it, he confirmed that it was right, and his eyes fell on Zhang Fan again. He handed the invitation letter and invitation card to Zhang Fan again, and then said: "the new leader of emperor soul sect is so young, but his soul power is very strong."


    When the old man said this, there was a fine light in his eyes.


    Zhang Fan nodded slightly and said nothing more.


    After listening, the old man was surprised again. Maybe he was surprised for Zhang Fan''s calmness."Come in, little brother," the old man said.


    Zhang Fan nodded gently, then took a look at the Griffin. At this time, the old man said, "don''t worry, little brother. I will send someone to take the Griffin to the inner courtyard"


    "OK, thank you. Zhang Fan nodded again and walked in. When he came inside, he found that there was a special guide waiting to see Zhang Fan''s age Light is also a little surprised, and then said: "this distinguished guest, please come with me" words fall to take the lead to go inside.


    At this time, Zhang Fan also followed the man to the inside. When he walked in, he couldn''t help looking at it. The valley of love forgetting is very big. One by one, the courtyards and buildings are not so luxurious, but they are simple and elegant, which matches the quietness of the valley.


    After walking for a long time, after walking through a beautiful garden, he came to the inner courtyard. At this time, the man took Zhang Fan to a small courtyard, which was also very elegant. At this time, the man said, "young master, besides you, there are two sects living here, namely, the Fantian Pavilion and the magic mansion."


    Zhang Fan heard these two names, his face showed some doubts, but he nodded gently and didn''t ask much.


    When the man took Zhang Fan to a room, he said: "young man, you can live here happily. If you are bored, you can walk in our heartless valley. Every morning, noon and evening, there will be special people to deliver meals"


    "OK, thank you." Zhang Fan nodded and pushed the door open. He found that the food inside was very big and beautiful It''s quite a feeling.


    The man nodded, then said again: "the young master, stay here for a while, when the time comes, someone will come to inform you." then the man turned and left.


    Zhang Fan had some doubts in his eyes at this time. It seemed that he would have to wait for a few days, but soon he was calm and closed the door. First he went to the inner room and took a comfortable bath. Then he sat on the bed and began to practice.


    Not many will be at noon, the sound of knocking on the door, Zhang Fan opened his eyes, walked down from the bed, found that it is a special person to deliver food, after taking over, simply eat some, and practice again.


    In this way, Zhang Fan basically continued to practice in the room. When he went out for dinner, he was practicing. One morning after three days, when he had just had breakfast and was ready to continue practicing, the sound of knocking on the door rang. After opening the door, a man stood at the door and looked at Zhang Fan respectfully, saying: "this young man, we Valley master invite you to be in the lobby Gather "


    " OK "Zhang Fan nodded. At this time, the man said:" please come with me, young master "


    Zhang Fan nodded and followed me out. At this time, he found that there were still several people in the yard, including two middle-aged men and several old men, and three of them were just what he saw when he was riding in the Griffin.


    "OK, everyone, please follow me." when the man took Zhang Fan, he also took the lead to walk outside.


    When he followed him out, Zhang Fan clearly felt that several extremely rich breath swept past him. At this time, the color of surprise came out of their faces at the same time, and an idea appeared in his mind at the same time. Maybe this young man is not simple.


    "Little brother belongs to that clan." at this time, one of the middle-aged men couldn''t help asking.


    "Emperor''s soul sect" Zhang Fan simply said three words, because his arrival is completely representative of the emperor''s soul sect.


    The color of surprise is more obvious. It''s not difficult to see that emperor soul sect is very famous. Although the number of people is declining, the achievements of every generation of emperor soul sect leader are extremely extraordinary. Walking on the mainland is not something that ordinary people can dare to provoke.


    After all, the secret of the emperor''s soul is extremely strange, and it''s also the focus on the soul, especially so.


    What is the weakest part of human is the soul.


    Among the three sects, the Dementor sect, the Royal sect and the emperor sect, perhaps the emperor sect has the least number of people, but no one dares to underestimate them.


    "In this way, the younger brother is the current leader of the emperor soul sect." although he guessed, the man still couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes" Zhang Fan nodded slightly at this time, his eyes flickered slightly. In fact, after getting used to the terrible duel between the master and the master, his state of mind was stable at this time.

 Chapter 452

    And Zhang Fan''s calm appearance obviously made the people present feel a little surprised.


    At this time, those people did not ask more questions, and followed the man up.


    After walking for a long distance, I found that I knew some people from other sects. Of course, Zhang Fan didn''t know much about it, so he was silent all the time.


    Soon they came to a big hall, which was also very big, and it was in this big hall that a lot of people had been sitting.


    After a group of people walked in, they still attracted everyone''s attention, while Zhang Fan was a neglected role, because perhaps the people present thought that Zhang Fan was just a junior brought by other clans or families.


    Because it still includes many sects.


    And Zhang Fan at this time after coming in, obviously feel a vision fell on him, with a little different color looking at him.


    Looking up, I just saw a young and handsome man behind a middle-aged man. After seeing that man, Zhang Fan was surprised. He didn''t expect to meet him here.


    This man is no one else. He is the so-called young master Wu who has been harassing in the cangyun empire. It seems that it is not easy for him to come here to prove that the family is real.


    but he didn''t think much about it. He still has a smile on his face. He didn''t come alone. There is a top demon in his jade pendant space The beast is waiting. That''s the strength of the holy rank. I''m afraid these people have to weigh it.


    So he was calm, and there was no panic between his looks.


    Every chair in the lobby is written with the name of zongmen family. After scanning around, Zhang Fan found that the word "emperor soul sect" was pasted on a very front chair, and the position of the chair was ranked third.


    He went straight, but he sat down directly, and the two sect members who followed him also sat there, the magic palace and the Vatican Pavilion.


    At this time, the people present frowned more or less, and their faces changed in a sect opposite him. When everyone thought that Zhang Fan was not the Fantian pavilion or the younger generation of the magic mansion, he sat in the position of the emperor soul sect. It''s hard to see if the younger generation of the great power didn''t understand the etiquette


    and the old guy of the emperor soul sect was extremely powerful It''s not easy. If you know that a younger generation is like this, you won''t be able to shoulder it directly with the two major forces.


    However, people who look at the Vatican Pavilion and the magic mansion don''t seem to care, and their eyes show some doubts again.


    "Boy, who let you sit in that position, dare to ask which clan you are, so you don''t know etiquette." at this time, a slightly cold voice sounded.


    Zhang Fan looked up and found a middle-aged man looking at him coldly.


    He looked puzzled, and then said, "dare to be the master"


    "we are the master of the thunder mountain villa of xuanyue empire." the man said directly.


    "Ben Lei" heard these two words, Zhang Fan immediately froze, and then his face showed a smile. This is what Qin told him later, including the family forces affiliated to the emperor''s soul sect. According to Qin, Ben Lei villa is a very good force. Before that, Ben Lei villa had received great favor from Qin, and immediately became an accessory of the emperor''s soul sect It''s a force.


    "Senior" Zhang Fan first said a word, then pondered for a moment and said again: "my teacher has passed on the title of emperor soul patriarch to me"


    with the fall of Zhang Fan''s voice, people present at the same time showed some surprise, or could not believe it, including the benlei villa.


    "What proof do you have?" the middle-aged man asked again.


    Zhang Fan nodded slightly, and between turning his right hand, a delicate gold sign appeared in his hand, which was given to him by Mr. Qin a long time ago. However, he was worried about his soul at that time, so he didn''t care after taking it and threw it directly into the ring.


    Now it seems that I didn''t expect it to be used temporarily.


    After the appearance of this brand, the people of benlei villa suddenly appeared a color of surprise. This token is indeed right, because if you carefully feel the more or less living, you can feel a little energy fluctuation on the energy.


    And from the detailed texture, it should be true.


    "You are the current leader of the emperor''s soul clan now," the leader of benlei villa asked in surprise.


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded. When he came, Mr. Qin said so. According to his guess, Mr. Qin might have planned to stay in the inner courtyard of cangyun Empire, otherwise he would never have passed on the emperor''s soul sect to him so early.


    Seeing Zhang Fan nodding his head, the people running to Leishan villa still can''t believe it, but the token represents everything, because it''s absolutely impossible for Zhang Fan to get it from Mr. Qin, so it must be given to him by Mr. Qin himself.


    The people of benlei villa didn''t say much at this time, but at last they respectfully said, "see you, Lord."Zhang Fan was slightly stunned and said: "you''re welcome, seniors"


    the people of benlei villa also sat down after listening, and Zhang Fan also sat down directly after watching.


    At this time, the brow of the young master Wu was more wrinkled, and the deep color on his face was deeper, but it seemed better. Originally, he also thought whether Zhang Fan would be a member of the magic mansion and the Fantian Pavilion. If so, the sphere of influence was basically a level category, but it was not so easy to do, wasn''t it People were a little surprised at this time, but they soon returned to normal again


    with the passage of time, there were more and more people at this time. There were not many meetings. The huge hall was also full of people. It can be said that all the clan forces invited were here at this time.


    At this time, Zhang Fan roughly counted and found that there were more than 20 of them. Were they all the forces of the four empires or the forces of Zhongzhou?


    while he was secretly thinking, a man''s voice came over at this time and said directly: "Valley master is coming"


    with the fall of that voice, a middle-aged man came out from behind, his face turned pale After sitting in the first place, he glanced at the whole audience and then said directly, "thank you for coming. I thank mu Rongchun."


    "You''re welcome, Mugu master." at this time, some voices came from the field.


    After mu Rongchun sat down, he pondered for a moment, and then said directly, "maybe many people have doubts about this conference, right"


    the people present nodded at the same time.


    After seeing this, Murong Chun couldn''t help laughing, and then said directly, "well, there is an array in our love forgetting valley. According to the information handed down from our ancestors, this array should have existed thousands of years ago.


    "We have been working hard for a long time to untie the valley of forgetfulness, so this invitation is to help us untie it. Those who can help us untie the valley of forgetfulness will get some rewards from our valley of forgetfulness. In addition, if there are any previous skills, pills or weapons in the imprint, you can take some of them away. In addition, the clan forces present this time will also get a six grade pill refined by our love forgetting valley. "


    After hearing this, the people on the scene left a little surprised. Maybe they didn''t expect that forgetting valley still had these. What''s more amazing is the six pills, because forgetting Valley is famous for alchemy. We can see how big this is.


    After the surprise, the people present also showed a very strong interest, including Zhang Fan is also the same.


    And these performances were also guessed by mu Rongchun long ago, so his face did not change at all, still with a smile.


    "Among the people present, there are big forces from Zhongzhou and the big forces in the four empires. I believe there are powerful people in each of your forces. Well, I won''t say much. If you have any doubts, you can raise them now"


    "no problem, just take us there now." at this time, a man''s voice came over, and soon the people present were all right At the same time, he shakes his head and knows what kind of existence he has.


    "I''m not in a hurry." at this time, mu Rongchun smiles and claps his hands. At this time, more than a dozen people come in from outside, holding some things in their hands and putting them on each table.


    When he put it on Zhang Fan''s desk, he was stunned, and his face was shocked.


    "Isn''t it chess? Judging from the chess score, it''s like chess. At this time, the man also put the pieces in two groups. The position is very similar to chess. There are 15 pieces on each side, and there is a special symbol on each. As for the meaning of each piece, he doesn''t know. What''s the rule It''s not very clear.


    In his previous life, he knew chess well and often played chess with his master. Maybe his chess skills were not very good. He thought it would be very good to win twice in ten games with his master.


    At this time, everyone looked at this curiously and didn''t understand what it meant.


    "This is a puzzle" after each table was set, mu Rongchun also opened his mouth and said directly: "this situation is very special, and it is also the result of our research for thousands of years. OK, now I will tell you the meaning of this"


    "because understanding these will also be the way to crack the array seal"


    after that, mu Rongchun also opened his mouth At the beginning, I explained the function and use of each chess piece, including all the rules.

 Chapter 453

    At this time, the people present at the same time showed a very shocked color, which is too difficult to be human. At this time, Zhang Fan listened carefully, and his eyes became more and more strange, because this rule is basically similar to chess, the only difference is that the general who represents your chess pieces, that is, the so-called Shuai in previous lives, can go in and out, which is absolutely another rule Change, and the Shuai has a chance to avoid death. In addition, the existence of similar scholars can be out, which is also the root of protecting the Shuai.


    It took a long time to tell, because the rules, including the meaning of chess pieces, were very complicated. It took half a day to finish the story. At this time, everyone began to ask questions, and obviously they all paid great attention to it.


    Mu Rongchun will answer these questions one by one.


    Zhang Fan did not ask questions at this time, but looked at the chess piece and thought. Of course, he also listened to other people''s questions, in order to better understand.


    Seeing that everyone was frowning, mu Rongchun went with an elder in the valley on the spot, and at the same time, he told every rule.


    At this time, mu Rongchun said directly: "this game is a simple game. The game in the seal is not as imagined, but will let your soul into it. Therefore, people under the power of Emperor Wu can''t participate, and people whose soul power is lower than the rank can''t participate"


    with the fall of Mu Rongchun''s voice, people present showed some surprise, And mu Rongchun said very dignified, from this point of view, this is really a place worthy of attention.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes are also a little different, but fortunately, his strength at this time has reached the imperial level, and the power of his soul has surpassed the holy level to a higher level. Maybe it''s the imperial level, and he doesn''t know much about it. In short, he has both at the same time.


    And the young people who didn''t reach this standard also showed their helplessness, but they didn''t say much in the end. What else could they do? So they had to watch.


    After mu Rongchun and Gu Nei''s elders finished the next time, mu Rongchun asked again, "OK, what questions do you have now"


    with mu Rongchun''s words falling, people on the scene asked again, and there were still many questions.


    At this time, mu Rongchun also answered the question very seriously. After everyone understood that there was no problem, mu Rongchun also said directly: "now you can try to walk in groups on both sides, because when you really start up, you will really understand the meaning of it."


    "I''m not in a hurry about going to chenyin. Everyone understands that it''s not too late to go"


    although everyone can''t wait, they finally nod their heads gently.


    At this time, no two sects also began to walk up. The group with Zhang Fan was a sect named xuantianzong. The person who played chess with him was the leader of xuantianzong. He didn''t ask his name, but just walked up with him.


    Every step, that man will think about it for a long time, but Zhang Fan didn''t say much about it, because he also has to think about it. There are some changes in the rules, and now he has to adapt.


    At this time, he was extremely curious about what kind of seal the seal would be like, and what was in it


    one or two days passed by little by little. No one left, and they were studying this hard, and every day mu Rongchun would ask.


    After almost four days, mu Rongchun said directly, "OK, do you understand it?"


    the people present nodded at the same time, while the leader of your Ka Xuantian sect looked helpless. He didn''t beat Zhang Fan once in five days, so there was a bitter smile in his helplessness.


    "Well, since everyone has no problem, please come with me." Mu Rongchun hesitated for a moment. Seeing that everyone didn''t say anything, he also stood up directly, and then walked straight outside. The people on the scene also followed him closely.


    Zhang Fan was walking at the last side, and his eyes became more and more curious. It was obvious that he was also curious about the existence of the array mark. If it had been left a long time ago, it would be the same as the array he met in the cold region. If so, his interest would have disappeared completely.


    But when he got there, he found that it didn''t seem to be the case.


    It''s also an extremely open place, but there is only one round platform and two stone chairs in the huge place, but they are all painted with extremely beautiful patterns. In addition, Zhang Fan''s soul is extremely sensitive, and he can clearly feel some energy from the ground. This is indeed a strange place, and it seems that what he encountered with Zhongzhou is the same It''s very different, so it seems that some people have played.


    "I''m repeating that the puzzle here is not as simple as you think. It''s a real puzzle. People who don''t reach the level of imperial strength can''t participate in it. People whose soul power is lower than spirit level can''t participate in it. Otherwise, there will be worries about their lives. It has nothing to do with forgetting valley. Can you understand?" Mu Rongchun said solemnly at this time.With the falling of Mu Rongchun''s voice, the people on the scene were surprised at the same time, and immediately nodded, maybe it is so


    "OK, who wants to go up and experience it personally?" at this time, mu Rongchun said with a little dignified.


    With mu Rongchun''s words falling, an old man came out and said faintly: "I''ll try it"


    "that''s good" Mu Rongchun nodded with a smile and said: "the elder can sit on the stone chair on the right side"


    the old man nodded slightly and went straight over. When he came to the central position, he found that the chessboard was already set with pieces, but That chess piece is the general existence of energy body.


    "Master, controlling these pieces requires the operation of the soul. Master only needs to integrate the power of the soul into it." with the fall of Mu Rongchun''s voice, the old man nodded slightly and directly integrated into it according to Mu Rongchun''s words.


    At this time, everyone clearly felt that there were waves of energy coming from the ground. The lines on the stone table and chair appeared dazzling light, but when they became gentle, they were still wrapped up. At this time, everyone clearly saw an illusory figure on the stone chair opposite the old man. The figure was sitting on the chair There, the appearance of some fuzzy, binocular gives a very empty feeling, it is obvious that there is no intelligence of a soul.


    At this time, the old man first took a move, and then the other side did the same. With the passage of time, the two sides also began to fight directly. At this time, the old man''s brow was wrinkled, and his face was even more painful.


    At this time, the energy is also involuntarily floating out of the old man''s body, and the most important thing is not this, the power of the old man''s soul is also opened in an instant.


    With the passage of time, whenever a chess piece is swallowed or eaten, the pain of the old man is deeper, and his face becomes a little pale.


    At this time, the people present showed their doubts at the same time. It''s just a game of chess. There''s no need to become what they are now.


    when all the people showed their strange colors, they began to speculate one after another about what the old man had experienced at this time. At this time, everyone thought of Mu Rongchun''s words. People who are not at the imperial level can''t participate in it, and the soul is in peace It can be said that this sentence also absolutely negates some people, because the strength of the people present may be achieved, but the power of the soul is not so simple.


    There are more than 50 people in more than 20 sects. If we remove the unqualified ones, I''m afraid there are only more than 30 people left.


    the time is still going on. At this time, the old man''s body is shaking, and his face is sweating, and it''s still flowing faster and faster.


    When the light became rich and ate the old man''s last chess piece, the old man''s whole body was shocked, the power of the soul was greatly twitched, and a mouthful of blood could not help spitting out.


    But in spraying on the chessboard, it is strange to disappear.


    When the energy dissipates, the chessboard returns to its original state again, and the old man also completely returns to his normal state at this time.


    At this time, the old man opened his eyes, sat up with a little tremor, brushed his sleeve and wiped the cold sweat on his face, and his eyes were shocked and a little flustered.


    "Four elder, are you ok?" at this time, a man quickly said, after all, the old man''s performance was too abnormal just now.


    The old man took a deep breath, first shook his head, then said: "I can''t untie it"


    "I''ll try it." the man snorted coldly, but walked up directly.


    "Master, be careful." the old man took a deep breath and turned back. At this time, many people asked him what happened, but the old man said, "I can''t tell. You''ll know when you''ve experienced it"


    after hearing the old man''s narration, he found the extremely strange again, and his heart was somewhat touched.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes fell on the middle-aged man at the same time, and found that his early stage was also extremely stable, but with the deepening of the puzzle, the man also became extremely difficult, and the same reaction also appeared on the man.


    However, occasionally, the man''s face also shows some comfort. What''s in it? Many people are ready to move

 Chapter 454

    At this time, the man''s face again emerged a very painful color, cold sweat also began to flow down.


    It lasted for more than an hour, but at last, I couldn''t carry it. I breathed and the energy dissipated. Everything turned into nothingness. The chessboard was still that chessboard, simple and clean, which made me feel a little strange.


    "Hum, I''d better have a try." at this time, a indifferent voice rang out, but another patriarch directly went up and started to do the same.


    It has to be said that the old man persisted for a long time, at least for nearly two hours, but he was defeated in the end. However, after the old man came down, he went up on his own.


    Although Zhang Fan was extremely curious at this time, he was not in a hurry. He watched patiently. The time had passed so long, so he was not short of this time.


    On the other side, the master of the valley frowned, but he didn''t speak. He stood with the elder of the valley and watched patiently.


    Time goes by little, but when the night comes to an end, there is still an old man trying there. On this day, more than a dozen people failed. The longest time they held on was more than two hours. Although the time was long, they did not really solve the puzzle.


    While everyone was watching, a man came to Mu Rongchun and said two words in his ear.


    Mu Rongchun''s eyes narrowed slightly, nodded slightly, and then went out. At a corner of the valley, he saw an old man waiting there.


    "Elder" Mu Rongchun saw that the old man said something with a little humility, and then he looked slightly fluctuating and said: "elder, I don''t know if the person you are looking for is coming"


    "of course" the old man nodded slightly, and said with a smile: "don''t you see that young man"


    "emperor soul sect" Mu Rongchun was stunned, and then he said something in amazement That is, he frowned and said: "but he is so young, is that ok?"


    "if he is not good enough, you don''t want to solve this game." Huang Lao lightly said that he had personally experienced the puzzle, which is very special and has a lot to do with the soul power. Zhang Fan succeeded in cultivating the soul eating formula at this time. Although he doesn''t know what level he is now, he can''t be any worse Yes.


    "Well," murongchun nodded and said nothing.


    "The Dementors are here too." Huang Lao''s eyes narrowed slightly, with a little low expression.


    "Yes," murongchun nodded.


    At this time, Huang''s mouth turned slightly up, but the coldness on his face was deeper: "the Dementors, perhaps after they tried, will find that the soul plays the most important role. It''s a good play to watch this time. I''ll pay it back naturally. "


    "Well," murongchun nodded slightly, but he didn''t speak.


    "Well, trouble you." Huang Lao smiles at this time, and his body is also galloping. He and forgetting valley have reached a deal to help each other find someone who can solve the puzzle, and the other party''s offer is to invite Dementors to come.


    It''s a very simple transaction, but the demand is different. What the valley wants is to solve the puzzle for thousands of years. After all, no one has ever solved the puzzle since the valley appeared, so they all want to see what secrets exist after the puzzle is solved.


    What Huang wanted was for Dementors, but no one knew about the deal.


    After seeing Mr. Huang leave, mu Rongchun also turned back. But after he went back, he didn''t know much about it. Just at the same time, he saw that the old man had failed again.


    "Don''t you try it? You know, you two sects are specialized in soul taking and soul controlling," said Mu Rongchun with a little smile.


    "Then I''ll try it." an elder of yuhunzong came out with a smile, but went straight up. At this time, the people on the scene fell on him at the same time, with a little curiosity on his face.


    Mu Rongchun is right. The two sects have a lot to do with the soul, so the expectation is also the highest. Of course, there is another emperor soul sect, but Zhang Fan is so young that everyone is excluded.


    When everyone looked at the elder of the imperial spirit sect, mu Rongchun looked in the direction of Zhang Fan. He looked a little curious. He didn''t expect that the man Huang Lao found was this young man.


    Maybe he should have noticed this young man long ago, but he didn''t think much about it at that time. Now he thinks it''s funny and easy to be ignored. Maybe it''s also an existence that can bring surprise to people.


    in addition, we have to say that yuhunzong''s elders have their own unique features. When everyone feels the fluctuation of soul power, they frown Occasionally wrinkle, occasionally loosen, it has been continued, and frown up, the fluctuation of soul power will be greatly enhanced, relaxation open, it will become weak, extremely balanced.


    At this time, many people showed a little look forward to it. Maybe the elder of the Dementor could really succeed.As time went on, everyone stood there and waited patiently. An hour later, the pieces disappeared on both sides were basically equal. But two hours later, the old man began to frown all the time. Two and a half hours later, the cold sweat began to fall. After another half an hour, although he didn''t vomit blood, the energy dissipated It''s clear that it failed again.


    After the old man came back, he just said a few strange words, admiring


    after the old man came back, another elder of Dementor also went up directly and started to walk up. One time, it was daybreak


    and when the morning really came, he also ended up in failure, but he broke a record, at least three hours More than ten minutes, from this point of view, soul power is a very important existence.


    After the old man came down, the leader of the Royal soul sect also tried, but he also failed in less than three hours.


    All of them frowned, but it was difficult to solve the puzzle that no one could solve it.


    after the leader of yushunzong came down, everyone''s eyes fell on Dementor, which was also the control of the soul. How about the performance of Dementor A little pride went straight up.


    "Three elders come on" at this time, a young man''s voice sounded. Zhang Fan couldn''t help looking up and found that it was Mr. Wu''s eyebrows. So it seems that this man is a Dementor. I can''t complain. In the college, he once said that you know who I am.


    Since Dementor is also invited by the valley of forgetfulness, its sphere of influence is not simple.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know it, but yuhun sect still knew it. Isn''t that the secret of soul eating that Huang Lao took out from yuhun sect? At that time, he was chased by yuhun sect''s people. However, it was not wrong to think that he was able to escape under the pursuit of Emperor level experts at that time, so he was lucky.


    The Presbyterian of the Dementor sect was also very calm in the early stage, and the spiritual power fluctuated regularly, which was similar to that of the Royal soul sect.


    However, in two hours, the elder''s face began to change. Needless to say, in two hours, a card point had been formed. After that, the road could go on smoothly, but could the elder pass by?


    at this moment, everyone could feel that the old man''s soul power began to surge, With a little strange, give people a kind of dare not look directly at the feeling, it is obvious that at this time has brought a little Dementor effect.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. His eyes also looked at the old man carefully. His feeling at this time was very clear.


    At this time, the old man ate each other''s words, but at this time, the other party''s generals directly killed. At this time, Zhang Fan actually felt some murderous opportunities from it, and the murderous opportunities were like ten thousand horses galloping.


    At this time, the old man''s face changed greatly, and the power of his soul suddenly began to contract. Suddenly, there was a wave, and a mouthful of blood was spitting out directly from the old man''s mouth. But is it over? It''s not over. The puzzle hasn''t dissipated. At this time, the chess game is still going on.


    The old man''s face was obviously a little flustered, but since the puzzle did not dissipate, the old man was still in the puzzle and could not get out at all. Then he thought about it for a while and took another step. But then a killing move came again, and the old man''s panic was obvious again. The spirit power looked a little confused at this time.


    Mu Rongchun''s eyes were a little different, but he didn''t open his mouth. The same was true of the people present. Perhaps because of the Dementor''s face, no one had discussed anything, but the eyes cast from time to time made them feel extremely uncomfortable.


    It''s hard to say that the Dementor clan is not as strong as the emperor clan.


    the leader of the Dementor clan, and another elder, with a frown and a look of a little low, looked at the other elder, but he didn''t say anything, and the young master Wu''s face was even more wonderful, and he couldn''t say a word.


    How to refuel now?


    Zhang Fan''s look at this time shows some consideration. This puzzle is interesting. It''s really interesting. The sudden killing is definitely not out of thin air. Maybe it''s the old man himself who pulled it out

 Chapter 455

    Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes glittered with unspeakable essence. Is Dementor a deterrent? If it''s provocative because of deterrence, it''s really interesting.


    not much. The old man''s face was very pale, and the floating of soul power seemed more chaotic, which made people feel very strange.


    At this time, can someone help him? No one, so we can only rely on the old man himself.


    Twenty minutes later, the old man''s body was shocked, his pupils contracted, and the power of his soul trembled again. Finally, he couldn''t help but vomit a mouthful of blood from his mouth, and even vomited two mouthfuls. His face looked white. Needless to say, the power of his soul was more chaotic than before.


    The feeling of the old man at this time is also full of weakness, as if the old man had experienced a great fight.


    The energy of the chessboard dissipated at this time and returned to everything. It was still so simple, as if there had never been any abnormality.


    The old man stood up tremblingly, with a little flustered color on his face. When he came back, his body seemed to shake a little, giving people a very unstable feeling.


    Just now back to the crowd, his face was still a little pale, and he was still in a daze.


    At this time, many people look here with a little strange color.


    Another elder of the Dementor clan, as well as the patriarch, looked a little ugly, with a little low expression on his face. As for the young master Wu, he looked very depressed.


    "I come" at this time, another old man of Dementor went up with a cold hum. Although no one spoke at this time, their eyes naturally made them feel bad.


    As the same clan in the role of soul power, the performance of yuhun clan is better than that of their Dementor clan. This is definitely a matter of face, so what he has to do now is to recover this face. Otherwise, it''s really hard to say.


    At this time, the old man once again became the focus of the whole audience. After he sat down, he soon entered the state and began to think about it. At the beginning, he was also extremely calm, but two hours later, the same thing happened, from the beginning of impatience, then to tension, and finally to panic.


    His face became pale gradually, and the cold sweat also flowed down slowly. After more than two hours, he couldn''t carry it. He vomited a mouthful of blood, and his expression became dispirited at this time.


    At this time, the shapes and colors of the people present are different. It seems that this Dementor is quite strange.


    "I''ll have a try." the leader of the Dementor changed his face and went straight up. But at this time, he was held by the old man behind him and shook his head at him with a pale face.


    When the middle-aged man saw this, he frowned slightly, with a slight hesitation. At this time, the old man''s voice came.


    "This puzzle is very strange"


    the middle-aged man, looking at the pale old man, took a deep breath, and finally nodded reluctantly. The elder did not solve it, and successfully got his face back. He was a patriarch. If he could not make it, he might lose more.


    So before and after thinking, he finally decided not to go up.


    See Dementor, no one went up, the rest of the people, ready to move again, the last old man went up again.


    One day later, no one cracked it. At this time, an old man looked at mu Rongchun and said, "master mu, it seems that we have let you down"


    mu Rongchun shook his head slightly. Then he looked at Zhang Fan, who had some changes in his face, and said directly, "don''t the master of the emperor''s soul clan try to do it?"


    with the fall of Mu Rongchun''s voice, everyone''s eyes were full The tribe is on Zhang Fan.


    "Ha ha, master mu, are you kidding? Although this little brother is the leader of emperor soul sect, he is too young to be competent," the old man said with a little smile.


    Mu Rongchun couldn''t help laughing after hearing this, and his eyes fell on Zhang Fan again. He was very curious. Did Zhang Fan dare to take this step?


    the people present at this time also completely fell on Zhang Fan. Seeing this, Zhang Fan shrugged, but he was curious for a long time. Now that no one has gone up, maybe he should go up to experience what happened What happened.


    After thinking of this, Zhang Fan stepped out and walked directly towards the stone chair without saying much.


    People present at this time look different. Is Zhang Fan desperate? Maybe in everyone''s opinion, Zhang Fan is so young, where can his strength be higher?


    at this time, the young master Wu also sneers and hangs up, so that he can go back to find Ye Xuan.


    Mu Rongchun looked at Zhang Fan''s figure, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his face showed some color of expectation. This puzzle has been so long, who doesn''t want to solve it? Let''s see what exists in this puzzle.According to Mr. Huang, if the young man can''t solve the puzzle, maybe no one can solve it.


    And after Zhang Fan sat on the stone chair, the people present all focused on him.


    As for Zhang Fan at this time is suddenly unknown in general, looked at the chessboard, eyes flashing a very bright color, and at this time, accompanied by the emergence of a mark, the power of the soul is attached to it.


    At this time, Zhang Fan only felt that the power of his soul fluctuated, and then his brain went blank. When he recovered, he found that the scene around him suddenly changed. All the people on his side were black people one by one, while in the distance, they were people in white clothes.


    He was stunned with a look of surprise. Obviously, he did not expect such a picture to appear at this time. The most important one was that he felt as if he was controlling all the black people. Between the fluctuations of his thoughts, he felt that he had become that person.


    With a slightly floating expression, Zhang Fan quickly understood the meaning, and then took the lead in controlling a person.


    At this time, the outside world looked at Zhang Fan with a little surprise. Zhang Fan''s performance seemed much better than they thought. After going up, there was no problem and he looked very calm.


    When the person controlled by Zhang Fan took a step, the other person also walked up.


    Life is like a chessboard, and the chessboard is like a battlefield. If you make a wrong move, you lose everything. Zhang Fan is a very patient person, and his mental skill is no worse than anyone else.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes twinkled, and he was not worried. When the other side didn''t take a step, he also controlled the people on his side and walked up.


    As time goes on, the evolution of chessboard pieces becomes more and more complicated. Zhang Fan is in the layout, and the other side is in the layout, which takes a long time.


    Fight, more than an hour did not appear, still very calm.


    He didn''t know the real fighting time, but he was not afraid of it.


    at this time, the people around him began to show their astonishment. This young man, it''s not simple. At this time, most of the people present also felt Zhang Fan''s spirit fluctuation, which is very good. However, no one can find out Zhang Fan''s strength, spirit, and how it is That''s another weird thing.


    That is about ten minutes, the real fight suddenly came, the other party immediately evolved, a role similar to the horse in the previous life, directly towards a pawn to kill him, the smell of sweat, let Zhang Fan lengxia, also in this Lengshen, his whole body seems to be out of the sea of fire, that degree is extremely strong, didn''t give him much Time to reflect.


    In the extreme combustion, Zhang Fan''s soul power began to expand and shake. At this time, everyone clearly felt the tremor of his soul, and the face of the audience was shocked at the same time.


    At this time, Zhang Fan felt the extreme pain in the extremely hot, but the pain was not enough. The heat lasted for more than ten seconds. After it disappeared, Zhang Fan''s face was in a cold sweat, but soon became calm again.


    This pain is more painful than this. He has felt it. This is nothing to despise. He really despises it. However, he is also considering the disappearance of the chess piece, so he has not shown how difficult it is. But now it''s his turn to sneer. One of the characters, who is just like a gun, also sprints out directly, and is also a member of the other party Pawn, the real fight may start at this time.


    Between the two contacts, the opponent''s pawn suddenly felt the sense of resistance and profound energy fluctuation. At this time, Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his soul trembled. The crazy sword idea also surged out. The puzzle and the valley of forgetting love have been understood a little differently for thousands of years. The level suppression of chess pieces may make the chess pieces disappear, but it does not mean that they are right Fang''s chess pieces can be pinched and slaughtered at will, and they can also resist.


    The essence of Zhang Fan''s resistance flickered more strongly. Between the floating of the essence, the mark of the eyebrow flickered clearly, and a vast suppression suddenly condensed.


    "Touch" in the mind came a light sound, the other party''s character suddenly dissipated, the soul slightly trembled, a very comfortable feeling seems to blend in.


    He looks a little strange. This puzzle is really weird, but it''s more interesting, isn''t it

 Chapter 456

    At this time, the presence of people once again emerged a little surprised, Zhang Fan in the middle of confusion, so quickly calm down is really outstanding ah.


    In that space, Zhang Fan''s spirit became extremely focused. Between the flashes of the essence, the power of the soul was divided layer by layer, and the faint mark of the eyebrow also began to become very clear at this time.


    Some people must have noticed, and some doubts appeared in their eyes. What''s the mark? How can it be so strange? But what surprised them more was that Zhang Fanna was surging at this time, giving people a great sense of soul power.


    Zhang Fan at this time in the scene, feel the other party''s cold killing, eyes in this time also flickered up.


    I don''t know why, in such a package, he became extremely excited.


    A figure floating between, almost in an instant to his side of a chess next to, this time Zhang Fan Jingguang flashing, ideas directly move past.


    This time the other side''s killing move is also extremely strange, as if the whole person is in the galloping murderous spirit.


    Nice to meet you.


    with a light smile, Zhang Fan''s eyes were instantly focused. In the vast killing scene, Zhang Fan became extremely bright. With the surging of soul power, he controlled the figure and met it without fear.


    In this chessboard, the more afraid you are, the heavier you will face. On the contrary, if the opponent is strong, he will be stronger. There is also a saying that if he is strong, he will be stronger.


    Between the two contacts, the cold killing made him feel a little cold.


    At this time, the sword intention surged up, and the controlled figure waved his weapon and bravely welcomed it.


    "Touch" accompanied by a terrible soul force floating, between the two, instant separation, but less than a second of instant contact again.


    In fact, Huang made a mistake. Before Zhang Fan came up, he used the so-called soul eating formula and pretended to rely on another special thing, which is called sword meaning


    under the sword meaning, there is no trace


    stalemate, which is an absolute stalemate. What''s the other meaning of this stalemate, which is the idea that Zhang Fan has always been.


    Time is still going on. In the eyes of the outside world, Zhang Fan''s soul power has begun to surge, but there is no other situation.


    Mu Rongchun''s eyes with a little strange color, but did not expect Zhang Fan even carried down, but also adhere to such a long time.


    A belief will not be easily broken, and most of Zhang Fan''s belief at this time is completely integrated into it. It is not easy for the other party to take it.


    Perhaps there is a big difference in the two levels, but it is only a single level.


    He once challenged the great master at the level of martial arts master, and challenged the general at the level of great martial arts master. When he was a general, he was the king of martial arts. What was the state at that time was the challenge of leapfrog.


    And in this puzzle, it''s just soul power. The strength of soul power, compared with each other, is a little mysterious, sometimes vast, sometimes ordinary, and extremely strange. It''s just under this strange situation that people can''t figure out.


    In addition, under the killing move, what you are faced with is immersive, real immersive, the pain and convulsion of being killed by the other party. But at that time, if you are not firm in the bottom of your heart, you will lose the game. After all, as a general in the game, you think it''s no good, and the figure you control will weaken greatly.


    Zhang Fan is also fearless when it comes to soul power alone. The other side is strong, he is strong, and the other side is weak. He is still strong, but in the final analysis, when it comes to soul power, the two sides seem to be balanced, so what he is fighting for now is character.


    He was a killer in his previous life. He was very sensitive to killing. Under the strong killing of his opponent, he would not lose anything. On the contrary, in his sensitivity, he would try his best to stimulate his competitive heart.


    One layer of sword will not work, two layers can not, three layers, three layers will not work, and four layers will not work.


    the soul is mixed with sharp, illusory sword shadow floating, which also makes people feel that the extremely suffocating killing opportunity and sharp are directly swept out of his control figure.


    War follows my heart, war follows my wish


    the essence flickers, the idea floats crazily, and the weapons in the shadow''s hands are mixed with a very cold feeling.


    Between the "buzz" and the tremors, Zhang Fan, under the perfect operation of his strong soul, kills him. His mind is blank, and his extremely comfortable feeling is released again in his soul.


    At this time, the people around him were extremely surprised. Zhang Fan''s soul power seemed to give people a more profound feeling in an instant. Moreover, they also clearly felt Zhang Fan''s previous cold killing.


    Mu Rongchun''s eyes twinkled with light. Maybe this young man can and may not.


    Half an hour later, it has been two hours now, and the pieces on both sides have not gone down much. How long can this young man hold on to Zhang Fan.Zhang Fan is really good, but the other side is also very good. Under the absolute pressure of others, he has also lost in the difference of chess level, but in two hours, the two sides are basically balanced. Even Zhang Fan once gave up a chess piece to kill a member of the other side.


    Moreover, in the fight, every layout is still carried out, and a lot of consideration is also given. For example, if you want to strike a piece of the murderer, you can make another layout. But if you fail, you will be killed by others instead. In this case, you have no way out, you can only rearrange the layout.


    It''s a puzzle of HTC, and it''s also very attractive. You are just like the feeling of the commander in chief in the army. If you don''t have absolute assurance, you can only walk on the sidelines.


    Of course, at this time, when everyone was secretly surprised and still thinking, Zhang Fan controlled one person and was fighting with another person.


    On the other side, the main defender should be regarded as a very strong killer. According to the ranking of Chinese chess, it is the car. The strength of the car is one of the most powerful pieces and the most important one.


    The chess pieces controlled by Zhang fan are horses according to Chinese chess. When he controls the horses, he feels the blood boiling. It definitely forms a sense of substitution into the general. That characteristic is completely integrated into the general. Although it can''t be regarded as a rampage, the burst out power is also impeccable.


    Who is stronger or who is weaker in the game?


    in terms of the game, he is breaking into the opponent''s game. Of course, he is intentionally breaking in. He is also gambling. If he eats the opponent''s big chess, it may be easier for him. Gambling on the battlefield is also very common. Sometimes it depends on luck, sometimes it depends on strength, and what he pretends to rely on is the latter.


    Of course, he knows very well that after killing the opponent, the pieces he controls will be eaten in the opponent''s game, but it''s enough.


    Although this shed is also an important chess piece for him, the temptation is there


    in addition, the other person may not move, but he also feels the huge pressure coming from all around.


    The pressure makes people feel a little suffocated, but these are still unable to suppress the extremely trembling boiling.


    "Touch" the floating of each soul will represent the crazy surge of soul power on both sides.


    The battlefield of life and death is really a feeling of the battlefield of life and death. If you die, you will die. There is no room for maneuver. If you lose a chess piece, you may face the pressure of other people''s army.


    He can clearly feel that if he fails once on his side, the other side''s momentum will be strong, and the pressure will be stronger and stronger. At this time, his pressure in the other side''s game is a good embodiment.


    The illusory shadow of the sword was floating. Under the surging of the galloping horse and the terrible attack of the opponent, he was also fighting more and more fiercely in Vietnam, and the floating of his soul power was climbing. If it wasn''t for the suppression of the opponent''s game, he knew what could break out would be stronger.


    "Bang bang"


    every time his soul vibrates, his mind will be a little blank. At this time, he is not cautious, that is, attacking, not pausing, or attacking.


    If you have any gap period, then you will meet death next, which is also the experience of more than two hours.


    In fact, it was two hours. In the game, he didn''t feel the time. In short, he felt that the time had passed for a long time. According to the time in the game, it seemed that two or three days had passed.


    It''s really a strange game, but after observing it outside for so long, he naturally understood that the time is definitely not that long. In terms of changes in the game, it''s only more than two hours at most.


    At this time, there is a short stalemate again. In the stalemate, Zhang Fan feels that his soul has begun to sharpen.


    Good thing, this is really a good thing. Of course, he has long discovered that whether he wins or loses, the state of soul and mind determines the evolution of soul power.


    Fear, the other party''s kind of murder, the kind of vast and pervasive invasion, on the contrary, it is sharpening, for the soul of a wash.


    Every time the impact, it seems to have become more pure up.


    Every time at this time, Zhang Fan is very calm, not anxious, not impatient. He really thought that it would be more pleasant to use the soul eating formula to devour the other party directly


    but after he understood it, he was relieved, indeed happy, but this puzzle will become meaningless, and that kind of honing may also disappear


    So at this time, he still chooses to use what he should have, rather than the perverse and perverse method, which is just an aid, not a dependence.


    Growth under pressure is the most solid growth, so is strength, level and soul.

 Chapter 457

    "Two and a half hours" off the court, at this time, many people are even more shocked. How can the other party persist for such a long time when he is young? Especially for those who have experienced the puzzle, including the elder, after experiencing it, it is a deep tremor, a tremor from the soul.


    Unable to resist the tremor, but the performance of this young man has appeared from beginning to end. It can be said that the feeling they experienced seems to have disappeared when he experienced it.


    In fact, some people understand that it was carried by Zhang Fan himself. After all, the shaking of the soul and the suffocating killing intention were very clear to them before, and they also feel the same now, but now more is the crazy fighting intention.


    No one can say exactly how this game will be, including the elders present.


    Their strength is high, but they have never won from the puzzle, while Zhang Fan''s strength is low, but they are completely fighting. This gives people the feeling that it seems to form a very sharp contrast. In the dark, it seems to form a kind of unspeakable irony.


    But fortunately, not only are they themselves, there are many people present.


    maybe this is also the difference between the minds of young people and their predecessors.


    It''s ok if you don''t know you''re old, but at this time, they are more curious about what the mark of Zhang Fan Mei''s floating heart is. It''s like the family mark in Warcraft, but a family mark can''t appear on a human. It''s hard to break the puzzle, so this time inevitably makes people have some doubts and suspicions.


    At this time, Zhang Fan was immersed in it, and naturally he didn''t understand what the outside world thought.


    Stalemate, is still an absolute stalemate, the other side is not willing to bow, as always taking a strong attack, then he is willing, he is also extremely unwilling, so in the crazy soul riot, he is also in a strong attack state.


    At this time, what is the comparison? There is the will there.


    what else can''t be seen? He has experienced life and death for many times, and what else is he afraid of. Even if he is really on the scene, as if experiencing life and death, on the basis of not being afraid, there is still a puzzle.


    his essence still flickers, and his whole body seems to have a little more hesitation The meaning of vicissitudes, the surging sword meaning and soul power become more powerful in an instant.


    Let''s fight. It''s just a challenge to him. The more he thinks about it, the more he feels the fighting spirit surging and stronger. In fact, from the heart, he doesn''t know how long the stalemate with the other side''s similar general role exists, but if he keeps on like this, one day, two days, or even a month, he will stick to it Go.


    It''s nothing. It''s really nothing. Besides, he can clearly feel the honing of his soul, which is more and more pure.


    it''s true that at this time, his heart is expecting. The other side may be steadily increasing, but is it enough under the extreme blood and crazy fighting, of course, including the oppressive atmosphere around him Under, he longed for opposite party''s strength to be able in the formidable one point.


    If defeated, then he will eventually get a self breakthrough. This breakthrough is not the so-called strength breakthrough. It may have something to do with the mood, but if to be exact, it is the attitude towards things.


    "Three hours" at this time a slightly surprised voice is sounded, an old man''s eyes with a little twinkle, that look between the shock of nature is unspeakable.


    The emperor''s soul sect may still be very loud. After all, Zhang Fan''s previous generation, or the emperor''s soul sect''s generation, is extremely amazing. In terms of talent and strength, although the emperor''s soul sect has no one and only a few subsidiary strength, who dares to underestimate it In fact, there is nothing more exciting than benlei mountain villa. The people of benlei mountain villa are very happy to see that Zhang Fan is so strong. In fact, when they learned that Zhang Fan was the current patriarch, they still felt a little depressed. But now, I''m afraid that the depression is completely removed at this time.


    At this time, they are looking forward to whether Zhang fan can solve this puzzle. If so, Emperor hunzong will become famous again in this conference.


    Moreover, I believe that the existence of this matter will soon spread out. When I think about it, the man who is the owner of benlei villa is still excited. It''s cool, it''s really good


    "break it"


    in the puzzle, the figure controlled by Zhang Fan holding a weapon, twisting his body, mixed with the suppressed fighting spirit, at this time, it surges wildly and sweeps towards the other side.


    At this time, the other side still seems to be lifeless, but this time also broke out a very terrible surge of soul yo, and the maze formed around the night is more powerful.


    "Touch" is accompanied by the blank of the mind again, the trembling of the soul, the two people''s bodies are divided, but also in the moment of division again contact, at this time Zhang Fan''s essence is flashing rapidly.When he was fighting with his opponent with a weapon, he was also in a frenzy. Now suddenly, he had an idea that he could break the opponent''s defense by joining the Yunluo sword technique.


    For example, although the broken sword is only a basic form, it is also the most magical existence, but Yunluo exists in the entity, not the illusory existence.


    But the feeling of being on the scene made him feel very real and strange, so he suddenly came up with such an idea, and his heart began to be extremely restless at this time.


    The bright light of both eyes emerged. Of course, this is also a return to that problem, where is the entity, which is an illusion. But what can not be ignored at this time is the real feeling. Since it exists, it needs to try.


    But at this time, it is not the vibration of energy, but the soul power. It is enough to drive the soul power to a frequency very similar to that of broken sword.


    In the twinkling of light, Zhang Fan also decided to try, because he didn''t know what the result would be if he didn''t try. If he failed, he might be faced with death, the death of being on the scene.


    But if you bet right, the other side will lose a great general.


    In addition, when Zhang Fan entered here, he saw that there are only two rules here, either win or lose, otherwise you will never get out of here. He himself is not willing to lose, so he has to win.


    Time he was able to hold on for a year and a half in the extremely boring cultivation of seal space, and where did this go, so he was not afraid.


    "Touch" with the brain again between the blank, back to God that moment, the soul again crazy surge, the figure directly gallop up.


    The indifferent voice of "broken sword" is not heard by the outside world, but they can feel the meaning of the surging soul.


    At this time, his brain did not think about other things, success, only success, the roaring sound of the weapon rushed up, the move was very simple, the other side swept up directly at this time.


    At the moment when the two weapons contacted, Zhang Fan felt his soul power convulsed violently, but immediately the extremely pure light surged out of his eyes. At this time, the soul power had an evolution, a very strange evolution.


    From the perspective of the outside world, Zhang Fan''s soul power vibrated with high speed and high frequency, and the soul could act like this


    the elders of the Dementor and the Royal soul clan, including the patriarch, were shocked. However, this high frequency vibration did not last long, and it was at this time that they were crazy The sense of suffocation trembled, lasted less than two seconds, disappeared again, extremely strange.


    The evolution after the disappearance is that Zhang Fan''s soul power has changed a little again, but there is no change. But just at this time, Zhang Fan''s whole body appeared cold sweat again


    in the puzzle, after Zhang Fan''s weapon pierced each other''s body, before he felt any change, his whole body suddenly felt like an ice cellar, but he didn''t react, his soul twitched, his brain was blank, and the pain made the power of soul riot irregularly .


    "Can''t this kid hold on?" originally, everyone was optimistic about it, but it suddenly became like this. People on the scene could not help talking about it. However, the result is OK. Zhang Fan is so young, and he has been in the same position with the elders of the imperial soul Pavilion for more than three hours. It is absolutely famous to spread it.


    Mu Rongchun''s eyes twinkled a little. In fact, he didn''t think so. Zhang Fan had experienced the same experience before, but it seemed more painful this time. But in the end, Zhang Fan was very stubborn. I''m afraid it''s the same this time.


    When everyone thinks so, Zhang Fan''s will also begins to become clear, but after that, he begins to control his own soul power. It''s very real, but he who has experienced life and death many times is going to experience it again.


    Between the sneers, the will surged here, which made people feel a little cold. At this time, Zhang Fan also saw clearly who killed him, which was similar to the role of Chinese chess, elephant. The man''s face was cold and stiff, which made people feel as if he had just come out of the ice cellar.

 Chapter 458

    After Zhang Fan took a little time to recover, the intention of killing between his thoughts began to surge at this time. This time, he played very well, but he succeeded, and he did it. Then, is it OK for Yunluo to kill gods, kill gods, and kill gods, which are extended from the sword intention, At this time, not only the soul burst out, but a lot of things were added to the burst again.


    Maybe the martial arts you learn in this world can''t be used, because what you really rely on is force, not soul power.


    But Yunluo is different from the three swords. In the later breakthrough, it is already based on the sword meaning.


    Zhang Fan laughs. At this time, he is not slow. Maybe from this time, the real battle has just begun.


    As time goes by, the onlookers are shocked again. Four hours later, the momentum of Zhang Fan''s soul seems to be climbing all the time. Two pieces of the opponent''s chess disappeared in half an hour, and Zhang Fan''s next one is quite impressive.


    Five hours later, Zhang Fan lost one, but the opposition lost three again.


    Five hours, what is that concept


    Murong Chun looks a little excited at this time. From the current situation, maybe it can be, maybe Zhang fan can really crack it.


    Now the elder and the master of benlei villa are most excited, and their fists are clenched.


    "This young man is not vulgar" is an elder of the magic mansion. At this time, he looks equally surprised.


    "The future achievements are limitless. Where did the old man Qin find such a young man and inherit the leader of the emperor''s soul clan"


    "yes." the leader of the magic mansion also nodded slightly, his eyes never deviated from Zhang Fan''s side.


    When six hours passed, the people on the scene became more unbelievable. At this time, Zhang Fan''s chess pieces had basically crossed the border and completely suppressed the other party''s direction.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s soul power is even more terrible, and the momentum is extremely good, and it is still rising.


    When the seven hours came, Zhang Fan''s chess pieces were one less, while the opponent''s chess pieces were two less again.


    When eight hours later, Zhang Fan lost another one, and the chess pieces left by the other side were basically calculated according to Chinese chess, including a car, two soldiers, a general, and then a gun.


    Five pieces of chess Zhang Fan even suppressed each other to such a degree, which was absolutely amazing to all the people around him. Maybe the shock appearance had never disappeared from their faces.


    Although that young master Wu''s face was also shocked, he clenched his fist with a little twinkle in his eyes and extreme jealousy. Why is Zhang Fan so attractive? Why is Zhang Fan so fierce at this time? He is really unwilling. In the Dementor sect, he is young, and his soul power has reached the level of spirit level. Now he is only a little short Micro step is the prefecture level, but Zhang Fan''s intuitive feeling at this time, that kind of thick, that kind of vast, completely blew up his several streets, and more than that.


    In the puzzle, Zhang fan can clearly feel that he is so benefited at this time, the pressure continues to reduce, and their momentum is surging.


    In terms of rules, he understands that if he wins the game directly, he will win the puzzle. But what he wants now is to eat all the pieces of the opponent, which also allows him to run in better with the power of his soul.


    The army''s pressure on the border is actually majestic, but the other party''s people are still tenacious resistance, not the slightest admit defeat, still in a very stable, a little bit of consumption of time.


    Nine hours later, the gun and one of the soldiers of the other side were swallowed by him, while the other soldier and the car were closely guarded.


    Zhang Fan is not in a hurry. He is still in the layout. Basically, all the pieces are under pressure. Only his generals have never been out.


    Ten hours, Zhang Fan in the game, with two pieces of consumption, the other side''s car successfully eaten, that is to say, now the other side only left a piece.


    At the eleventh hour, Zhang Fan also consumed two pieces and ate the other side''s taxi. Now the other side has only one coach left, while Zhang Fan left four pieces, one car, one pawn, one elephant and one general.


    This is absolutely strong enough advantage


    shock, incomparable shock. When people around see Zhang Fan eating the last representative''s chess pieces, they also show their unspeakable shock. It''s terrible. Zhang Fan has an absolute advantage at this time. Maybe he will win.


    Mu Rongchun''s expression at this time was extremely excited, as if he had seen the victory in front of him. Although it took a long time, compared with thousands of years of waiting, it was just a drop in the bucket.


    But at this time, everyone''s pupils contracted a little bit, because they felt the extension of another vast soul power, and the source of that soul power came from the direction of the illusory and fuzzy figure.Not enough at this moment, the fuzzy figure at this time is also very clear.


    maybe it''s the same thing that makes the coach feel crazy when he opens his eyes.


    "Little guy is very good" at this time, an old voice came out at this time, with a little surprise in the voice.


    And Zhang Fan''s idea at this time is focused on the chess pieces similar to the car, and at this time he is also clear to see that it is he who is looking at the head coach''s eyes.


    His body vibrated slightly, his pupils began to contract, and his face showed a color of disbelief. For a long time, Zhang Fan conveyed his meaning with his soul: "you are the master who set this puzzle"


    "yes" the affirmative voice came.


    "This game is a puzzle, you can walk here from the beginning, you can see that your mind is very good, but little guy, don''t be happy too early, now it''s too early to win or lose the round." the old voice said very gently at this time, when the words fell, the body directly crossed the boundary, galloped towards Zhang Fan, and frantically killed Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan''s face looked unbelievable again. Did the other side break the rules?


    just when he was stunned, a cold sword penetrated his body. At this time, an old voice rang in his ear: "I am the coach, I can change the rules at will, because this is my field."


    When Zhang Fan''s soul convulsed, he also heard the old man''s words, and his pupils began to contract. In fact, he understood that what the old man said was not really breaking the rules, but the evolution of the rules in his words, but another meaning.


    At the end of suffering from the extreme numbness, Zhang Fan''s idea attached to the elephant. After calming down, he rushed out crazily and rushed directly towards the coach. However, after the impact to a certain level, it was obscured by the energy of Yi layer.


    The other general''s eyes with a little smile, the figure disappeared, but again appeared in front of the general, directly killed the image attached to his idea, that kind of extreme pain, let his brain blank again, the power of the soul became extremely messy.


    at this time, the old voice came again: "I''m the leader, and I can break the rules of the other side too"


    Zhang Fan''s idea at this time attached to the top of the scholar, his consciousness was awake again, and his spirit trembled again when he recalled the other side''s words.


    Crossing the rules and setting foot on the other party''s rules is really a feeling of extreme power minister, just like a superior emperor.


    "Your field will eventually be broken by me." the old voice sounded again. Zhang Fan felt each other''s spiritual power surging wildly at this time. At this time, his pupils contracted, because he saw white figures emerging one by one again.


    "In my field, since I am the Lord, then I can give them a new life." the indifferent voice sounded again, and the soul twitched again. In the outside world, Zhang Fan spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The pupils of the people around them contracted, and their faces showed a color of disbelief. Why did the chess pieces of the other side suddenly appear again?


    what happened? On the contrary, the momentum of others began to increase, while Zhang Fan''s side has been declining.


    Zhang Fan''s idea at this time attached to the top of the death, and his position at this time is within the other party''s situation.


    At this time, the general''s eyes fell on him again, with a twinkling look at him.


    Zhang Fan is still a little dazed at this time. If the other party can break the rules and step on other people''s rules, then he can''t do it. Between the twinkling of his eyes, he is also looking at the other party''s figure and coming step by step towards the pawn attached to his idea.


    The terrible pressure made him suffocate again, cold sweat fell, the other side gave him the feeling of invincible.


    "Within the field, rules are made by me, within the field, life is extended by me, if I don''t die, this field can''t be broken"


    the voice of old people is still very indifferent, but the meaning of it is completely different, what is the meaning of it

 Chapter 459

    At this time, Zhang Fan is not afraid of him, let alone afraid. On the contrary, he thinks more about why the other party can break the rules, why he can''t, why he can''t, and why he can''t


    seeing the figure approaching him, Zhang Fan is not nervous, and his eyes still flicker quickly. Why can the other party do so What


    his mind became a little bit disordered, and the reaction of the outside world was that his soul power became disordered at this time.


    Mu Rongchun looks a little anxious. Why are they not when Zhang Fan is shocked and confused? Why are the chess pieces of the other side suddenly full? Why are the generals of the other side able to walk around freely on the chessboard? This puzzle is a rule that can''t be broken for thousands of years, and all the rest have been studied for nothing Maybe this situation is unbreakable at all, or maybe the Millennium puzzle has evolved into this situation, which maybe not everyone can think of.


    The people of benlei villa didn''t show any expression at this time, at most with a little regret. Zhang Fan insisted on it for nearly 13 hours. Now it''s extremely dark, as if it''s almost dawn. What''s the concept? No one present has reached it. This is Zhang Fan''s advantage.


    In the puzzle, Zhang Fan gasps and bites his teeth. He really doesn''t agree. Why does he think this sentence now.


    The sound of footsteps is getting closer and closer. At this time, the general''s eyes fall on him again, and the old voice rings out again.


    "What I want to tell you is that the game at this time is not the previous one. It can be said that it has completely become a real existence. The body attached to your mind is just a part of you. If this part is destroyed, and the other one is also destroyed, then you will die out completely in the game."


    "ïê" accompanied by the sound of sword running in, dark grid The figure pulled out the sword again, then raised the palm of his hand and pointed directly at Zhang Fan. His eyes were shining again and he said, "ha ha, I''m not satisfied, right? But I just want to tell you one thing, because I made the rules here"


    when the figure fell, the blade pierced his body again, and Zhang Fan spat out a mouthful of blood again His face looked pale at this time, and his soul power was even more disordered.


    This time the brain blank up, the soul is suffering more pain up, from tingling, to deep pain, pain numbness behind.


    After a long time, the idea began to recover, but when the idea condensed, it fell on the coach. At this time, the very real feeling appeared again.


    And in the outside world, a series of lines began to emerge, which was very dazzling. When the energy was surging, the pupils of the people present contracted at the same time.


    With the flow of energy, Zhang Fan''s body also disappeared. What''s the matter?


    looking at the puzzle, it''s still going on at this time, because they see at the same time that the chess pieces on the other side are gradually walking in the direction of Zhang Fan.


    Rules, the rules at this time may be completely broken, basically showing no rules, no rules.


    Mu Rongchun''s face, however, may be the representative of Zhang Li''s, who can feel the change.


    If Zhang Fan is killed in this puzzle, maybe he is really killed, and maybe the leader of emperor''s soul sect will disappear completely.


    At this time, the people of benlei villa all showed a little anxious color. They saw Zhang Fan''s excellence in their eyes. If Zhang Fan''s future achievements are extraordinary, then their victory as a subsidiary is very likely to follow the scenery.


    But if Zhang Fan is killed in the puzzle, it may be the end of the game.


    In the puzzle, when his body disappeared, Zhang Fan clearly felt the change of his body. He took a close look at his body and found that he had turned into a white robe and long purple hair was an obvious sign. What else to say about this situation? Maybe it was really like what others said. If he died here, maybe he was really dead.


    The suffocation is deeper and deeper. Zhang Fan takes a deep breath, raises his head and looks at it with purple eyes. He finds that the other party is directly under pressure. With each step, the extreme pressure will become deeper.


    Zhang Fan''s cold sweat falls down. He wants to die. He doesn''t want to die, but he definitely can''t. his parents are still waiting for him to help. Ouyang Xianer is waiting for him to find her. Yue Yi is also waiting for her. Ye Xuan, Liu Ruyan, Su Qian and Su Qian are the same.


    He can die, he can''t


    jingmang twinkled in his purple eyes. His slightly pale face looked up and his eyes fell directly on those people. His face became firm again and his eyes twinkled at this time.


    "Rules, break the rules that belong to him"


    convinced that he is still not satisfied at this time, especially after his body really enters the game, he is even more dissatisfied. Why can he convince the other party to make rules? Why can''t he? What are the rules and what are the fieldsHis eyes twinkled, and his heart trembled as he looked at the figures who were wrapping him step by step with the spirit of killing.


    Rules, since there are no rules, it''s better to set the top one. On the chessboard, at this time, the other side is also completely stepping into his field. What''s his rule


    killing previous life killers, killing all provocations, killing all disobediences, killing all those who step into his field


    the soul trembles, and the mark of eyebrows is completely released at this time He was trampled on his territory and rules by others. Why should he be convinced to be a little bit? The mark is more and more bright. At this time, the power of soul is completely released from his body without reservation. According to his soul level at this time, it is completely possible to cover the whole puzzle space. When


    was covered, his right hand spread out, and the Xuanyuan sword came out: "my field rules are all my has the final say".


    ''s indifferent voice rang, Zhang Fan''s eyes fell on the Xuanyuan, and his eyes took some deep meaning. "Old fellow, from the opening is your eye of my rules". After the fall, the Xuanyuan sword was shaking all over, crazy. The fierce breath of Zhang Fan poured out, accompanied by Zhang Fan''s soul power.


    At this moment, Zhang Fan seems to have realized something, the mark on his eyebrows is more and more dazzling, and the power of his soul has become neat from the previous chaos, with a wave of regularity.


    Xuanyuan disappeared, disappeared in the puzzle.


    The illusory shadow of the sword reappeared. Zhang Fan closed his eyes, as if he didn''t care about the pressure of the army.


    "You are my sword, and you are also my best partner, so now I ask you to kill the general, kill and kill all the invaders in my rules"


    after Zhang Fan''s words fall, the illusory shadow of the sword becomes restless again, and the feeling of extreme excitement reaches Zhang Fan''s heart, and then disappears in this puzzle.


    "Oh, master pig" chest jade pendant floating, swallow day pig suddenly strange cry, but it just said a word, a pair of purple eyes is fell on him.


    Tuntian pig''s mouth opened and he didn''t speak, because he felt a very strange feeling, which seemed to control everything.


    "Tuntian pig, you have followed me for such a long time. Although you talk nonsense, your character is OK. I ask you to be the protector of my rules, devouring and swallowing all the energy." after the words, Zhang Fan''s soul power suddenly merges into tuntian pig''s brow.


    Swallow day pig body a shock, double pupil is also become extremely bright up, the body quietly suspended in Zhang Fan''s side.


    At this time, huojiao beast was also called out by him in the jade pendant.


    "Huojiao beast, you submit to me. The level is the top level of Warcraft, but it''s only the top level. I make you become the assistant general in the rules of my field. If I have the chance, I will refine you into a god level one day. Would you like to"


    "roar" huojiao beast can''t speak, but the low roaring voice comes out with incomparable excitement. At this time, it''s very exciting The soul mark of Tao is also printed, and the fire dragon beast is also quietly suspended on the right side of the fire dragon beast at this time.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes are a little confused. It''s worse, it''s worse, but it''s enough to deal with the people in other fields.


    people from outside can''t see the changes inside at this time, but they still feel the changes in Zhang Fan.


    The feeling of the soul power at this time is very special, with unspeakable harmony and law under the extreme fluctuation.


    At this time, everyone was extremely curious about what happened in the puzzle, and secretly guessed whether Zhang Fan didn''t give up and want to fight back in the end.


    but all the people who tried at the scene understood that it was irresistible at the time of real handover. What else could Zhang Fan do as a young man r> All the people were a little suspicious, and the young master Wu sneered. It''s better to die inside. The more he thought about it, the more grimly he laughed. At this moment, he seemed to begin to imagine that Zhang Fan would be killed in the puzzle.


    Mu Rongchun looks trembling, failure to this point, failure Zhang Fan in the bureau is not willing, outside he is also extremely unwilling.

 Chapter 460

    In the middle of the puzzle, Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at the person slowly sweeping by. He didn''t know whether it was an illusion. In a trance, he saw the manager''s extremely gratified look


    but the gratification soon disappeared, so it gave him a little illusion to a large extent.


    Looking at the pressure of the army, Zhang Fan''s soul power is frantically agitated. With the traction of a stream of energy, the atmosphere of crazy killing suddenly surges out of the soul coverage. That feeling is very clear outside.


    Is it Zhang Fan or the other side?


    because at this time, the breath is a little messy and mixed with another breath, which makes it difficult to distinguish.


    "Let''s go"


    the three words of indifference suddenly rang out, and the killing breath became more intense. Countless illusory sword shadows instantly emerged, and swept up towards each other''s figures crazily.


    In the eyes of the outside world, there are countless virtual lights and shadows, like chess pieces flowing.


    Stunned, the people present were stunned at the same time, what happened here in the end


    How could it be so extreme weird


    and everyone can clearly see that the other party''s pieces began to disappear, the sword was surging, the smell of killing, and the chessboard was like a slaughterhouse, which made people feel strange.


    Is it difficult for this boy to solve this puzzle?


    at this time, mu Rongchun is the most excited. Is the puzzle of thousands of years finally going to be solved today? He doesn''t know what Zhang Fan has gone through here. Now he just wants a result, and the result is the puzzle. To solve it in his generation is to see what is hidden in this puzzle There are many differences.


    In the puzzle, there was no more meeting. The figure of the other side disappeared directly in the killing, leaving only one general.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes fell on the general''s body, the essence of his eyes flickered again at this time, and the old voice also rang at this time.


    "Little guy is very good, but you have to kill me again." the old voice with a little smile.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, his purple eyes twinkled with some strange colors, and between his slight chin, Zhang Fan walked up step by step, looked at him and said directly: "come on then"


    "nice" the old voice swept towards Zhang Fan with some praise.


    Zhang Fan didn''t move. He just looked at the general.


    A weapon, when it came out, swept directly towards Zhang Fan. When it was only three inches away from Zhang Fan, it suddenly stopped. With a little different color in its eyes, it immediately said: "why not fight"


    "there''s no need to fight." Zhang Fan said bluntly, his eyes twinkled, and said again: "maybe when my body came here I didn''t think so much about it "


    in fact, among the pressure brought by so many figures, and the old man''s guidance all the time, so he was led in. But now all the figures of the other party have been killed, and the pressure is released instantly. What do you understand.


    "I''m a human being, you''re a soul. You may hurt me under my soul power, but now you''re a soul. If you don''t release one point of my soul power, you can''t do anything about me"


    "ha ha" after hearing this, the old man couldn''t help laughing. He looked full of praise, nodded his head and said: "yes, the little guy is really good, mechanism, courage, intelligence and talent are also excellent , but also understand the field of the initial model, you have been qualified to come with me "


    with the fall of the old voice, the soles of the feet suddenly rose extremely complex lines, the space seems to begin to twist at this time.


    In the eyes of the outside world, the chessboard returns to everything, as if nothing has happened. The only thing they can feel is that the energy from the underground lines is extremely vast, and the lines under the soles of the feet are completely bright, with some dazzling light. At this time, Zhang Fan and the general disappear at the same time.


    The chessboard was restored to its original appearance. At this time, all the people present recovered with a little surprise on their faces. What happened


    at this time, all the people present focused on the chessboard and found that the pieces on the chessboard also disappeared.


    What happened? At this moment, the people present at the same time began to wonder. They did not understand what was going on. At this time, mu Rongchun quickly went up. With some soul power floating, the chessboard no longer had any reaction.


    Mu Rongchun was stunned, with a little strange color on his face. He stood up with a bitter smile for a long time, looked at the people present and said: "it seems that the little brother has solved it"


    "solved it". At the same time, the people present were surprised. At this time, an old man could not help saying: "but what about others"


    "maybe it could be transmitted to other places," said Mu Rongchun In a word, it seems that there is nothing good about solving this puzzle. The person who benefits from it is the one who unties the seal. Of course, this is also his conjecture, and the probability of this result is extremely high.Of course, the speculation about Zhang Fan''s transmission to other places is the terrible and powerful force that appears on the ground inexplicably, which is enough to represent a lot of things.


    There are some changes in the faces of the people present. What benefits will Zhang Fan get from this puzzle? They all have some differences. After all, it is a puzzle left thousands of years ago. Maybe the era is even older


    "OK, everyone, go to the residence and have a rest. I will distribute the six pills today. In addition, I sincerely thank each sect for coming." Mu Rongchun said, in fact, there is something missing in his heart. The puzzle that has been handed down for such a long time has been solved, but now there is nothing. The only person who has to solve the puzzle can benefit. He did not expect that, but he soon returned to normal. In terms of benefits, the puzzle that has been handed down for such a long time has finally solved a farfetched reason, but how can it be


    solved


    "Where is this?" Zhang Fan looked around. It was a very elegant mountain top, surrounded by misty clouds, giving people a kind of fairy like feeling.


    Looking around, he found that there was a stone table and chair on the top of the mountain, and there was also a chessboard on it. In his surprise, the power of soul floated down in an instant. At this time, the familiar old voice rang up: "Hello, little guy"


    with the sound falling, Zhang Fan turned his head and found a white box The old man stood not far away from him, but he felt a little unreal.


    Zhang Fan was a little stunned. He was the first time to see the soul in front of him, and his eyes were more or less surprised.


    The existence of the soul, within the scope of the previous life, is basically a ghost, but the soul power is weak, so it is basically ignored.


    at this time, the old man looks very clear, and the smile on his face is so real.


    "Ha ha"


    the old man smiles, looks at Zhang Fan with a smile on his face and says, "I didn''t expect that he was young and had such a good soul power that he could reach the realm of emperor level existence and comprehension. Although he has begun to take shape, his power in the future is certainly not bad at all"


    Zhang Fan was stunned after hearing this, and he always feels that what the old man said is not bad He hesitated and said: "where is this"


    "in the magic array", the old voice said with a smile.


    "But in detail, this is the territory of xuanyue Empire, and this is the magic array. No one can enter. Of course, if I allow it, it will be an exception"


    Zhang Fan looked a little surprised after hearing this. Then he hesitated and said, "what did you want me to do?"


    the old man narrowed his eyes and said directly: "your talent is very good, I hope you can take me to another continent and do something for me. Of course, I will give you some rewards and thanks. "


    "What''s the meaning?" Zhang Fan was stunned and full of doubts.


    "Another continent is higher than here." the old man''s eyes narrowed slightly and became more profound.


    At this time, Zhang Fan raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "once many masters above God level disappeared in this world, did they just go to the space in the mouth of the elder"


    the old man''s eyes were a little surprised. He looked at Zhang Fan, nodded slightly, and then said, "I didn''t expect that you little guy even knew this."


    Zhang Fan nodded slightly. At this time, his face was full of great curiosity and said: "elder, how can we go to another continent"


    after listening to this, the old man looked a little deep on his face. After a long time, his eyes fell on Zhang Fan and said: "there is a level above the divine level, the highest level, which was once the highest level in this continent"


    " >


    "but in the monster level, there is a higher existence, Xuantian level"


    Zhang Fan''s eyes twinkled and surprised, but he didn''t open his mouth to wait for the old man to continue his words.


    "For the sake of a higher level, human beings have a huge conflict with the monster and the Xuantian level master, because no matter the monster master or the human master, they are eager to know what''s going on"


    the old man''s eyes flickered even more, and after a long time, he continued: "it''s also because of the huge conflict, that one Those who have reached the Xuantian level tell the truth "


    " it turns out that the Xuantian level master came from another continent. At that time, people in the Wuhun continent realized that in addition to the Wuhun continent, there is a higher level continent, called Shengluo continent, where there is a kind of energy that does not exist in this continent, and this energy can include the demons The potential of animals is maximized once again, and they can impact on a higher level "


    completely

 Chapter 461

    "The Xuantian level Warcraft master was also in an ancient array. He accidentally touched it, so he came here from another continent."


    "As for the ancient teleportation array, it existed in Zhongzhou of the martial spirit continent"


    speaking of this, the old man continued with a pause: "to open the ancient teleportation array, you need the seven beasts Linglong jade he brought. Only the seven beasts Linglong jade can open the ancient teleportation array. Later, after being entrusted by the Xuantian level, human beings and monsters were competing for the seven pieces of Linglong jade There was a big war, but in the end, they compromised, cooperated and entered the continent together "


    " at that time, all the gods of the major families came and went there through the opening of Linglong jade. "


    "And the Linglong jade left behind at that time was passed down by several top human experts at that time." with a smile, the old man took a look at him and continued: "I feel two pieces in your body."


    Zhang Fan was stunned. He looked a little surprised. He had two of them on his body. Then he thought of something. He took out his chest, the one Ouyang xian''er left for him, and said, "the elder said this"


    "well," the old man nodded slightly and said, "in addition, there is one left in your ring"


    Zhang Fan was stunned again, and his eyes fell on his ring, But after looking for a long time, he didn''t find it, but soon, he thought of something, and his face showed a little surprise. It''s hard to think of quickly taking out the one Han Xue gave him and saying: "elder, this is also"


    "yes." the old man gently nodded his head and said: "these are two, in addition to these two, there are five, and you want to pursue the existence of these five"


    Zhang Fan''s eyes The light flickered slightly and hesitated a little. Then he said, "is this right?" he took out the one fengbatian gave him.


    The old man glanced, frowned slightly, but with a little surprise, and then said: "this jade shape is very similar, but"


    Zhang Fan coughed after listening, because a stream of energy was absorbed by him. When he was about to open his mouth, the old man continued: "it looks very similar, but it seems that there is no energy in it ¡±


    Zhang Fan was even more embarrassed after listening, because the energy was inexplicably absorbed by the jade pendant he brought over. In fact, he couldn''t understand why Longyu was absorbed, and why only Longyu had a reaction at that time. If the jade pendant left by Xianer and the jade pendant given to him by Han Xue were all that kind of jade pendant, why didn''t they react The crumple of his chest is because he felt the energy of the seal space. When he felt the urgency, he also made Longyu react and absorbed the energy of Longyu.


    What''s the matter with the jade pendant on his chest? What''s the matter with the strange space and the mysterious woman in the space? Now think about it He''s got a lot of problems.


    However, thinking of the energy, Zhang Fan raised his head and said again, "master, it''s extremely difficult for the current God level masters to attack the supreme level. Why is there a lack of energy?" the old man hesitated and said, "this is the kind of energy. It''s a kind of energy that exists in a solid state. In the martial spirit continent, if it''s less, it''s less, so when I came to this world However, that kind of energy is very rich in another continent and belongs to the living energy body. This is why so many gods, including the supreme gods, yearn for existence "


    Zhang Fan understood that there were so many supreme masters at that time It''s no wonder that after pondering, his eyes suddenly fell on the old man, and his eyes twinkled slightly. Why is the old man so clear


    "elder, I''m afraid you are the Xuantian level master with Linglong jade?" Zhang Fan asked.


    After hearing this, the old man was stunned. He looked a little surprised. Then he nodded and said, "yes, I didn''t expect that you are so smart."


    "That elder, how come here again?" Zhang Fan asked after listening.


    The "punished" old man''s eyes were deep and said directly for a long time: "because of my carelessness, I broke the balance and let the people in the martial spirit continent know the existence. After returning to that continent, I was punished by the law enforcers at that time and even took away my body"


    speaking of this, the old man sighed and his eyes fell directly on Zhang Fan "I''m not reconciled, so I set up a puzzle, that is, to find someone who has a chance. Originally, I thought the opportunity was slim, and it was basically impossible. But you came out, and under my guidance, I also understood the meaning of the field. Although the scale is very small, I can enter your field, and then enter the continent through you."


    Zhang Fan was even more puzzled. The complicated and complicated traction made him even more confused at this time. It seems that a long time ago, or before the old man came here, the high field was to know the existence of the martial spirit continent.


    the old man seemed to see his face and said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry now I want to think so much, but I can tell you that Gao''s mainland doesn''t know the existence of the martial spirit mainland. Only those higher law enforcers know about it. It''s also my chance to enter the ancient transmission array, and then use the Linglong jade from there to come here inexplicably. It''s also because I broke this balance. "At this point, the old man gave a bitter smile. At last, he looked up at Zhang Fan and said, "in a word, I can help you to reach the supreme god level faster, but I will use you to go to another continent to find my body. With your growth, many things will be fully understood."


    There are still many things Zhang Fan doesn''t understand. Why is there no balance between the other continent and the martial spirit continent? He frowned tightly. However, when he heard the old man say so, he also nodded his head slightly. It seems useless to know so much now.


    the old man showed a little smile on his face at this time, then looked at Zhang Fan and said: "emperor level Soul power, and it''s very strange. It seems to be mixed with the smell of monsters. Tut Tut, it''s only one step away from the divine level. It''s hard to achieve the existence of martial spirit in the mainland, but it''s very common in the mainland of Shengluo. "


    "But a little bit" said the old man couldn''t help laughing, with a look of surprise: "but you are so weak, few people understand the rules of the field"


    "what field" Zhang Fan lengxia.


    "Rule field" the old man said with a smile: "in the puzzle, you can kill my people in the field of rules, and your rules is the killing rules, this kind of rule is very difficult to see, also can be regarded as a higher rule. Ha ha, the rule field is also common in the mainland of Saint lo, but the understanding is different, so young understanding is not exist."


    "In a word, little guy, your talent is very good, very strange, very good," the old man said with a smile.


    Zhang Fan trembled, the rules in the maze of making, it is difficult to really exist between the thinking, his soul power can not help shaking, immediately open, sharp with a very murderous opportunity, immediately rippling around, covering the area, as if with some control in general


    "feel it" the old man said with a smile at this time, and then He continued: "however, your field has just taken shape, so you can''t use it frequently. If you meet an extremely strong expert and break it once, you will have difficulty in understanding the rules, and you won''t be able to understand the rules in your whole life. Moreover, a rudiment can''t put the pair of gloves into it. If it takes shape, then the rule field is a rule space, a rule you create Then space "


    Zhang Fan was slightly stunned, his soul power recovered, and that feeling disappeared. Then he nodded his head. Although he was still at a loss, it was just as the old man said that with the growth of strength, he would soon reach that level.


    "Well, I''ve told you what I should say. What I can give you is to improve your field and help you speed up the progress of your strength. I don''t know whether you will agree to this deal"


    "I promise" Zhang Fan nodded heavily, his eyes twinkled. It might be better to have such a strong expert. Of course, he would be wary of the old man. After all, the other party is very mysterious Yes, it''s not clear whether he is good or bad at all, but it''s a little certain that in the martial spirit continent, the old man should not hurt him. After all, he still needs to rely on him to enter another continent, doesn''t he?


    "in addition, for your better progress, I most want to ensure your life safety, and you need to face some difficulties yourself." If so.


    Zhang Fan brows fine-tuning, slightly nodded, the old man probably also do not want him to form a dependence on him, of course, he will not do so, rely on him only rely on their own strong is really strong, others in the strong is others, and he has little relationship.


    "Do you have anything else? If you are not in a hurry, you will stay here for a month. After all, your strength is too weak. I will guide you how to practice more quickly in this month." the old man looked at Zhang Fan''s body at this time, his eyes flashed a little light, and then said directly.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes twinkled slightly and nodded heavily. Su Qian and Liu Ruyan didn''t have to worry about it. Liu''s family is so big that it''s absolutely impossible to have any problems, so he is very relieved now.


    "So good!" the old man said with a touch of Brilliance: "you are now the sixth grade emperor. In this month, I will guide you to the Zun class"


    "Er" Zhang Fan was stunned. What''s the joke about Zun class for a month

 Chapter 462

    At this time, the old man smiles and says directly, "I''ll teach you a set of other cultivation methods, which can better promote your cultivation speed, but you still have to suffer"


    "I can bear it." Zhang Fan''s eyes are slightly narrowed, and his smile is deeper. There''s something he can''t eat


    "then follow me." the old man smiles and takes Zhang Fanchao Walking in another direction on the top of the mountain, after arriving there, Zhang Fan''s look showed a little different color. It was a beautiful place with beautiful scenery and green grass. The scenery was very beautiful, but what was more attractive was a lake there. But the difference was that the water in the lake was two colors, one was dark blue, the other was red, and at this time, he could feel clearly By the breath between the two, one is extremely cold, the other is extremely hot.


    "The lake water was bred from the land of martial spirit, and it existed before I came here. For such a long time, the energy contained in it is not what you can imagine, but what you have to do is to practice in the spring between the two, that is, the position between the two"


    Zhang Fan was stunned and his eyes twinkled. He had practiced in the cold water for a thousand years, what would it be like The old man looked at Zhang Fan and said: "no human body can touch any existence here, otherwise it will die, but there is a balance between the two. Your body is extremely tough To be strong, it should not be difficult to bear, but you dare or dare not "


    " dare, why dare not? "Zhang Fan began to smile and his eyes narrowed slightly. From cultivation to now, he has suffered less, and there is little between life and death.


    strong, in the martial spirit continent, only to become strong and stronger may be the real rule. Weak, you can only smile to welcome people, but vice versa It''s different, and he is going to be rebellious, that is, rebellious.


    "then go down," the old man said with a smile.


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded heavily, looked at the lake again, took a deep breath, suppressed his restless heart, and jumped down the lake.


    Just down in the moment, Zhang Fan''s brain instantly blank up, the whole body spasm up, cold sweat almost fell down in an instant.


    One side of the hot, extreme hot, one side of the cold, extreme cold, the alternation of the two, it is not a place for people to stay, almost in an instant, he wanted to rush out, the extreme pain is absolutely heavier than the pain of soul refining at that time, it is absolutely deep into the bone marrow. And it is the most comprehensive, even the soul seems to shake up at this time, looking very messy.


    "Quickly mobilize your energy and practice, or you will die." the old voice was very urgent.


    Zhang Fan heard it in a trance, clenched his teeth tightly, mobilized the energy in his body and quickly flowed. At this time, he felt a hot and cold energy flowing in from the outside.


    The bloodstain flows out slowly from the corner of his mouth. It can be seen how terrible force he used to clench his teeth and how painful the pain was.


    the cold sweat has never broken at this time, and his spirit is extremely trance at this time. Now his only idea is to follow the old man''s words, adjust his energy and practice quickly. He knows that since the old man asked him to do so, he must still be in a trance There is a little assurance, otherwise it will never be so. After all, it''s not easy for the old man to find the next chance.


    even if he can find it, no one knows how long it will take. The old man can''t wait. So under this backing, he doesn''t have to think about other things, just follow the cultivation.


    A month later, Zhang Fan''s body was suspended in the lake. The floating energy on his body was very strong, and the breath was also a little strange. In the center of his eyebrows, a mark like a flame was floating, which seemed even more strange.


    Although the hair color is still the same, and the eyes are still purple, Zhang Fan''s feeling is a little evil under these three strange things, and the evil spirit is more profound, but it seems to have extreme forbearance in the deep, needless to say, it is absolutely painful


    is there any pain in the lake Yes, but why did he keep calm? Because his body has been strengthened in a month''s training. However, the extreme pain still exists, but now he is in training, so he can only endure it. It can be seen from his slightly shaking body.


    "Buzz" in the course of time, Zhang Fan suddenly opened his eyes. With a wave of energy turbulence in his body, his right hand spread out, and the purple dragon instantly emerged. With a long chant, the turbulent rich energy around him crazily contracted. At this time, he also released the energy suppressed by the bead.


    When the extremely painful voice came out, the momentum began to soar wildly at this time. After a long period of time, the pain on Zhang Fan''s face disappeared and became extremely relaxed. At this time, the martial spirit disappeared, and the spirit power floated slightly. Without the slightest hesitation, his body suddenly jumped out of the lake and became muddy The thick and majestic air is moving around.When the fists were clenched, there seemed to be a faint light on the skin, and there was another strange thing in the air


    his body was very strong, and he didn''t know how strong it was at this time. The refining of the lake water was more fierce than that of Tianlei. The alternation of heat and cold, the alternation of heat and cold, and the body became stronger in this kind of time.


    "Zunji" Zhang Fan took a deep breath. He didn''t know whether to be happy or to smile bitterly.


    Lying on the grass, he had a short rest. At this time, his family had reached the reverence level, but he also made a small promotion under the compression of the pregnant pearl in his body. Otherwise, it would be difficult to achieve the reverence level in a month.


    According to the old man, he never thought that there was a pregnant pearl in Zhang Fan''s body. If there was no pregnant pearl, the old man would help him find some herbs to help him promote.


    The faint soul power floated, and the old man appeared in front of Zhang Fan.


    "Breakthrough" the old man asked with a little smile.


    "Yes, master, I''ve made a breakthrough." Zhang Fan''s face was covered with strange colors. He really didn''t think that he had reached it in a month. However, looking back now, he had a cold war all over his body. Even at this time, his eyes were a little flustered. The pain he endured in the first half of the month was stronger than the pain of soul refining. The progress was fast, but he was in extreme pain Suffering.


    After sitting up, Zhang Fan couldn''t help looking at the lake again. Now let him in again, he would never do it. When the goal was achieved, his will was weakened. No matter how strong his body was, he didn''t dare to try the pain himself.


    For the first time in a month, he didn''t think about anything. Later, he had to encourage himself and think about the pressure around him. Then he gritted his teeth. Otherwise, could he go down? Indeed, he was really afraid. For the first time, he was afraid. The pain there, summed up in four words, was that he was not as good as death.


    At first, he thought he could get used to it in a month, and then he used four words to describe it as wishful thinking.


    "ha ha" the old man laughed again and looked full of admiration. Originally, he thought he needed his encouragement, but he didn''t expect that Zhang Fan encouraged himself to jump down. He didn''t know what Zhang Fan had experienced, but only in the future Only when you are under pressure can you do this


    "well, you can have a good rest for three days. Of course, if you still want to practice here these three days, I won''t stop you," the old man said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan trembled, his face began to smile bitterly, and his goal was achieved. After entering, he might be able to promote, but it''s not short for him to leave. Maybe it''s time to leave. Otherwise, would Su Qian and Liu Ruyan worry about himself again?


    three days later, Zhang Fan was lying on the grass with a grass in his mouth, looking up at the sky and closing his eyes After experiencing the extreme pain, it''s really very comfortable to come back here again. Life is absolutely beautiful, just depends on your state of mind.


    with the subtle fluctuation of soul power, the old man''s body emerges.


    "Well, three days, nothing else, we should go out," the old man said at this time.


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded gently, opened his eyes, stretched his waist comfortably, but stood up after a beautiful turn. When the mark on the eyebrow floated out, the feeling reappeared again. With the subtle fluctuation of the soul, the old man disappeared. At this time, the old man''s voice came again: "according to my method, you can walk out of this magic array ¡±


    "eh" Zhang Fan nodded slightly, glanced at the top of the mountain, and then, according to the old man, his body also galloped out.


    A week later, a white robed boy stood at the gate of an empire, looking at the four words above, his eyes twinkled slightly.


    "Xuanyue Empire"


    when he saw these four words, he first thought of Yue Yi. She was a member of the xuanyue Empire, and he came here. It was a step closer to Yue Yi, but would he meet her?


    his heart was slightly touched, and the color of confusion appeared again. When he thought of all kinds of things before he Yue Yi, his face became very sad at this time My heart softened.

 Chapter 463

    I stood at the gate for a while, then took a deep breath, and walked towards the inside.


    Xuanyue Empire, this is his first time here.


    There is nothing familiar with the environment in Wuhun mainland. If you have the strength, you will have the confidence.


    after walking into xuanyue Empire, Zhang Fan found that it is also extremely flowery here. Compared with the four empires, it is no worse than the four empires. People come and go, and the sky whistling past from time to time brings a different feeling.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he had nothing to do with wandering here. Now that he has come here, he at least has a general understanding.


    In addition, Yue Yi, to tell you the truth, he doesn''t have any information about these. If she returns to xuanyue Empire, she may have recovered her daughter here. He doesn''t want to know how she hasn''t met for more than two years. Now she comes to xuanyue empire with a little agitation in her heart.


    At this time, he bought some clothes in the store again, and then bought some fruits, which are also necessary for people wandering around. Later, he went to see xuanyue college, the imperial city here, the place where Griffin square is, and finally the auction. Finally, he found a place to live in at night For the time being, he has settled in the land of heaven.


    In a palace in xuanyue Empire, a woman in a long skirt stood at the window, her eyes moving and her long black hair venting, giving people a kind of extreme beauty.


    Delicate, beautiful face at this time with a little confused, that moving eyes at this time is full of missing, and at this time, the sound of knocking on the door.


    The woman turned her body, and then a very beautiful voice came out: "please come in"


    with the falling of the voice, a man came in, and then forgot the woman''s eye and said: "sister, the day after tomorrow is about to start, you really decide. If not, I''ll go to my father''s to help you fight for it."


    "No, is there any other way except this?" the woman nodded gently, with a little sadness on her face, but then bit her lip and said: "will he come"


    "he should be" the man said at this time: "I wrote a letter a month ago and sent it to cangyun college. If he saw it, he might come." at this point, the man paused Looking a little guilty, she said: "sister, I''m sorry, I''ve wronged you"


    after listening, the woman shook her head, her face was a little confused again, and she gently shook her head without saying much.


    "Ah"


    the man sighed at this time. It seems that there is no better way to do it now: "sister, you can have a rest earlier." then he turned and left, and closed the door by the way.


    After the man left, the woman turned her head and looked out of the window. After a long time, between the turning of her right hand, a bracelet appeared in the palm of her hand, and the other hand covered her chest. Her face became blurred again in silence, and her moving eyes were full of missing.


    When the next day came, Zhang Fan went out again. In fact, he still had a little luck in his heart to see if he could join in. Maybe he happened to meet Yue Yi. It''s just like this. After a turn, he didn''t find Yue Yi''s figure. He was a little helpless in his heart.


    After a hard trip to xuanyue Empire, is it a pity that I can''t find it?


    sighing to myself, I looked at the sky and found that it was already noon. I scanned my eyes and went to a restaurant.


    After arriving inside, he found that the first floor was full. He went straight to the second floor and found a window seat where four people had just left. A man was cleaning up there, and Zhang Fan went straight over. After sitting down, he said directly, "help me with a pot of wine and two of your signature dishes"


    "OK!" the man nodded heavily and said, "OK After packing up, I went out.


    The efficiency here is very fast. Without much meeting, the food and wine are brought up at this time. Zhang fan can''t help laughing with his wine pot. He used not to drink, but now he is used to it. From the wine, we can see the changes over the years.


    The dishes here are OK, too. Leaning on the wooden chair and looking out of the window, people come and go in the street, passers-by. These people are his passers-by, and he is not their passer-by.


    he looks a little different. At this time, the voice of going upstairs rings, four or five people sit down near him, order the food and drink directly, and start to chat.


    To tell the truth, Zhang Fan didn''t care, but at this time, a word came into his ears.


    "Princess Yiyue is going to invite a bride. Tut Tut, do you want to take part in it"


    with this sentence falling, Zhang Fan''s expression is slightly focused. From the name of Yiyue, he can''t help but have more illusions. Since she is a princess, she is also a woman. Will they be the same person When another man disdained to say a way: "xuanyue empire''s big family''s son will certainly participate in, especially Huo family, you don''t understand, Huo family Huo Shao and Princess Yiyue have already had an engagement, but Princess Yiyue''s departure caused the breach of the engagement, but Huo Shao good like also has been waiting for it, it is said that this month''s time, Huo Shao is constantly practicing, it is said that it is very difficult What are you supposed to be"Ah" the man sighed: "yes, in addition to the Huo family, there are several other big families. It seems that it''s really not our turn." the other man also had no choice but to smile, with a little sigh.


    "The day after tomorrow will start to register, hey, although there is no hope, but you can join in the fun, maybe you can see Princess Yiyue. It''s said that Princess Yiyue is very beautiful," the man continued.


    "That''s true." the others nodded their heads.


    What Zhang Fan listened to was very clear. In addition, he also grasped two key messages: the name and the departure of Princess Yiyue. Will there be any connection between the two? And this is also very impressive.


    Of course, he is also guessing whether Yiyue will be Yueyi. Guessing will be guessing, but he decided to go and have a look.


    Thinking of this, he frowned again. If so, she was going to recruit a bride.


    after thinking about it for a long time, Zhang Fan took a sip of wine. If so, maybe it was a coincidence. But if there was no such coincidence, Yue Yi would have forgotten him with a bitter smile.


    However, without understanding the specific situation, he will not make any final conclusion himself, or that sentence, guess will only be guess.


    After drinking, Zhang Fan stood up and went out. After settling the bill and coming outside, he began to understand the detailed information.


    After he returned to his residence at night, he sat on the bed, looking still thinking. According to the information he learned, the princess Yiyue was Yueyi in all likelihood, because according to that information, Princess Yiyue had run away from home for a long time and only came back two years ago.


    Another important point is that she was brought back by her brother.


    In coincidence, there will never be such a coincidence.


    His eyes are a little confused. Why does Yue Yi want to recruit relatives? Is he really forgotten? Every time he thinks about this problem, his heart is a little messy


    Two years, more than two years of things, state of mind, thought what kind of change, no one can say clearly, maybe, but so what


    when he thought of the past, his heart was still a little gentle.


    In addition, the day after tomorrow, he will also go to attend the meeting. He promised to go to her. Although this occasion is a bit strange, he promised, maybe it should be realized.


    Thinking about Zhang Fanqiang, he calmed down his mind and entered the state of cultivation. Now he has the strength of the first class. It''s very difficult to improve it. Pregnant pearl is a good thing, including his compressed cultivation, because every release can bring him great benefits and joy.


    In addition, Ouyang xian''er''s father left him a lot of marks, which made his breakthrough easier.


    the next day, Zhang Fan was still bored, wandering around in the xuanyue empire. Finally, he found out where to sign up, and then turned back early. Then he entered the cultivation state and began to practice. In fact, he will know how to do it tomorrow.


    In addition, if the princess is not Yue Yi, he will give up directly. What''s more, Su Qian, Liu Ruyan and ye Xuan are worse than others. There''s no need. There''s really no need. In Lunxin''s heart, he''s satisfied. He''s really satisfied.


    the next day, Zhang Fan wakes up early, eats something downstairs, and then goes out.


    The enrollment was held at the gate of the palace in the Imperial City, so he went straight in that direction. When he went all the way, he found that many people were also going in that direction. On the way, he met some young people.


    When he arrived at the gate of the palace, Zhang Fan was stunned again and found that there were so many people there, obviously they were all coming for Princess Yiyue. Maybe he had to sign up first now. Maybe he would know if Yueyi was Yiyue until he saw a real person

 Chapter 464

    At this time did not start, with the passage of time, more and more people up, handsome is no less than a few, so at this time, he can not show anything, but the long purple hair and purple eyes, perhaps different from ordinary people, this also let the people around him, looking at him, with a little strange color, it is obvious that do not understand why there is such a strange one Personal existence


    Zhang Fan didn''t care, stood there and didn''t speak, and kept silent throughout the whole process.


    Time is still going by. When it was near noon, an old man came out with a few people. When he saw so many people gathered at the gate of the palace, he looked a little surprised.


    And with the emergence of the old man, the extremely chaotic place at this time also became extremely quiet.


    The old man glanced around and said, "today is the registration day of Princess Yiyue''s recruitment. I''m here to announce some requirements. If you can''t meet the requirements, you can leave automatically"


    "it''s very simple. There are only two points. First, the age should not exceed 30. Second, the strength should not be lower than King Wu. If you can''t meet the requirements, you can leave now."


    The old man''s voice is very indifferent, and his eyes scan the whole scene. At this time, there is a big commotion in the scene. At last, the one who has not reached the qualification also turns around and leaves. He thought he could see Princess Yiyue, but now it seems that there is no part in the play.


    With the departure of most people, there are still two-thirds of them in the stadium, with more than 200 people


    "good, those who stay will be strictly examined. OK, divide them into three teams, now register." the voice of the old man rings again. At this time, the people around are surging again, and the people brought by the old man also begin to register Get ready. The crystal ball, registration form and cards for the test are all ready.


    Then one by one began to register.


    Zhang Fan is at the end of the third team at this time, but fortunately, the registration speed is very fast. After the test, log in the name, empire or force, and then give you a card to leave.


    There were more than 100 people in his team. It was about three o''clock in the afternoon when it was Zhang Fan''s turn. First, he had a test. Needless to say, there was no problem.


    "Name" the person in charge of the grade directly indifferent way.


    "Lingfeng" Zhang Fan''s eyes twinkled slightly and said two words. He didn''t say his real name, but just like Yue Yi, he also reversed his name. In fact, the reason for doing so is that he is not sure whether he is right or not. If not, he can leave directly in the competition.


    "It belongs to the Canglong Empire, aged 22." Zhang Fan said the information at one time.


    "Well, very good" the man nodded, took out a card and gave it to Zhang Fan, saying: "continue to gather here tomorrow, and what to do at that time will also be announced"


    after the card, Zhang Fan also turned and left. After he came outside, he couldn''t help looking at the card and found that the number on the top was 203, then shrugged his shoulders, which was the same He put it away and went out directly. He went straight to the restaurant.


    In the evening, in the study of the palace, a man looked at the two lists and looked at them carefully. After one time, his brow wrinkled. Then he reluctantly looked at them again, and his brow was even more wrinkled. When he saw the third time, the man put down the list and hit the table with his fist.


    The voice of the word "why he didn''t come" trembled a little. After a long time, he leaned on the wooden chair and thought quickly about what he could do now. He told his sister what his reaction would be if she knew


    his heart was very clear. Maybe his sister would do something stupid. Thinking of this, he felt a little guilty in his eyes Meaning.


    With a sigh, his face became more remorseful, but then his face showed firmness again. In this case, he had to use his own resources to send her sister away from the xuanyue empire.


    Thinking of this, the man''s look became more firm.


    When night came, a woman sat by her bed in a palace, looking at the bracelet in her hand. She looked obsessed. The knock on the door sounded again. The woman raised her head and stood up, but opened the door.


    The "elder brother" woman''s face floated, and then quickly asked: "is there him on the list of applicants"


    after listening to this, the man hesitated, and finally said: "I didn''t see the two names you said"


    the woman''s body trembled slightly, and her face was a little pale. With the expectation of such a long time, would this result come back?


    looking at the woman''s eyes gradually ruddy When he got up, the man said: "sister, let''s do this. I''ll arrange you to go out of the palace and continue to go out. I brought you back. Now that this happens, I have a certain responsibility"


    "brother, you don''t have to say it." the woman shook her head. At this time, tears quietly fell down her white face, but then she took a deep breath and wiped her face "I can''t hurt your brother, you go out, I want to rest early.""Sister, you can''t do stupid things." after hearing this, the man was stunned and naturally noticed the woman''s look.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be OK." the woman shook her head, and she didn''t speak. She turned and walked toward the bed.


    The man took a deep breath, and finally took a deep look at the woman again, but he turned and left. But after he closed the door and came outside, he told the two servant girls to take good care of the princess, and then he turned and left.


    The woman was lying on the bed with a slight tremor, but the bracelet was in her hand and in her chest. Since there was no way out, what else could she do?


    the next day, it was a sunny day, Zhang Fan ate something below as usual, and then walked towards the palace.


    When he came there, he found that many people had come and were waiting there. After Zhang Fan passed, he naturally did not worry and was waiting in a remote area.


    Along with the passage of time, there are more and more people. At about ten o''clock, the old man who I saw yesterday came out from the inside. After Zhang Fan saw it, he went there.


    At this time, the old man''s eyes swept the whole room, and then said: "well, the people who passed the audit yesterday, let''s focus in it, in addition, everyone''s card is needed to enter"


    with the old man''s words, after another scan, they directly went in, leaving behind the special censors to check one by one.


    Zhang Fan is still calm, conducted a final review, went in.


    After coming to the inside, I found that there was already a line. The old man stood in the front and said directly: "the princess will marry the winner this time. The competition is also very simple. It is divided into five stages. The last five stages will compete. The princess will also come to see the champion in person. So let''s work hard. I''m going to row now The old man began to read out the words, and the final result was that Zhang Fan was arranged on stage 4, with 50 or 60 people on each stage, but he listened to them in a balanced way.


    After that, the old man also read out the rules directly. Basically, no serious injury or human life is allowed. Otherwise, the competition will be disqualified directly.


    After that, the old man also took them to the inside of the palace. When he came to the site, Zhang Fan found that the site was still very large, with seven or eight platforms, five of which were sitting on five old men, and they were obviously judges.


    In addition, there is a huge attic on the other side. At this time, there are many people sitting in the attic. The one in the middle is wearing the emperor''s unique Royal robe. His face is very strict and shining from time to time, which also proves that the emperor of xuanyue empire is not simple.


    In addition, around the emperor, he saw several moving middle-aged women, in addition to a few young people, and one of them, he is also a very familiar person, is the man who took Yue Yi away.


    In addition to them, there are also some old men and some middle-aged men on both sides of the attic. These may be some big families or powerful ministers of xuanyue empire.


    But these he didn''t care what, the main or that man, if he remember correctly, that man seems to be called Chen Yi.


    In fact, when he saw here, he knew something in his heart. With so many coincidences, maybe Princess Yue was Princess Yue Yi, but what he didn''t expect was that she would be a princess. Thinking of this, he looked a little surprised.


    thinking of this, there were some strange colors in his eyes.


    His eyes twinkled slightly, then he turned his head, and then came to the fourth battle platform. After the allocation, the old man looked directly up at the emperor and said, "emperor, the personnel have been allocated"


    "well, let''s go" calmly, with some dignified voice.


    With the fall of the emperor''s voice, the old man went back to his body and said, "OK, each stage can now compete"


    the voice fell, and the old man of the five stages nodded and began to read it directly. At this time, two men jumped up on the five stages. With the fall of the voice, the competition was also completely played at this time The curtain has opened.


    Zhang Fan looked down with a little strange color in his eyes, and the people in the pavilion also looked up


    at this time

 Chapter 465

    Looking at the battle on stage 4, Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, which made people feel very serious.


    This is a regular knockout match, so the two people on the stage are fighting very hard, and no one wants to admit defeat, so the battle will evolve more intense at this time, so it''s a pleasant thing to watch such a match.


    On the top of the pavilion, the battle of the five platforms is extremely clear.


    Gradually, it was night, and Zhang Fan did not play at this time. As for the number of eliminated players, the most one was as high as one, and the least was six.


    Judging from this data, it''s actually quite balanced. If we calculate according to this time, it will only take three or four days, and the champion of each platform will be derived completely.


    As night fell, the game was over, and the night was silent. The next day, the battle was upgraded again, and it was Zhang Fan''s turn to stage for the first time around noon.


    Standing on it, I felt like I had not seen you for a long time. It seems that this feeling hasn''t appeared for a long time.


    At this time, a man jumped up, his eyes fell directly on Zhang Fan, and he looked a little surprised. After all, Zhang Fan gave people a little strange and evil feeling


    "let''s go" at this time, when the old voice sounded, the other party rushed up directly. At the same time, with the rising of a stream of energy, the spirit of martial arts directly emerged into the body Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then a smile came out. With the sound of Kai, he didn''t know when the Tianquan sword appeared in his hand. The sound of the sword was floating, and his body rushed up directly.


    Can control the strength of the case, but also under the pressure of pregnant beads, simply do not see the exact strength of Zhang Fan.


    The man was a little surprised when he saw that Zhang Fan had never used the spirit of martial arts. Then he sneered. Did he disdain himself? In this case, let the other party have a try. The result of disdain is good. The move changes instantly. Suddenly, the spirit of martial arts becomes very strong.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s expression still hasn''t changed much. It''s not disdain but confidence.


    Tianquan sword is lifted up, facing the energy, it suddenly accelerates, and the residual shadow floats, and the crazy sword will surge. While the residual shadow is still in the air, the harsh sound of running in suddenly rings, and then a dull voice rings, accompanied by the sound of the long sword returning to the sheath


    residual shadow When the Tianquan sword disappeared, the man in the white robe was still the man in the white robe, while the other man fell directly under the platform.


    "Er"


    the people present were stunned for a moment, which


    the end of the game is too fast.


    so at this time, the people present did not react, and the people in the attic were also a little surprised.


    The speed was too fast just now. The people present didn''t see what happened at all, so they all looked speechless and surprised.


    What Zhang Fan pretends to rely on is, first needless to say, absolute speed, second needless to say, exquisite grasp, third needless to say, sharp sword sense, and fourth needless to say, strong body.


    The combination of the four, under the absolute speed, the use of exquisite grasp, with the sharp sword, coupled with the strong body, the four in one go, so the result is that the man directly did not respond to what the situation, the body is directly below the platform.


    On the loft, Chen Yi looks at Zhang Fan with a little surprise, and a figure emerges in his mind. The two are very similar, but compared with the one in his mind, this one looks more powerful, and the sword seems to be better than the other one People are better.


    "This battle, 203 victory" after the old man came back to God, he also looked at Zhang Fan in surprise, but finally he said something.


    After the old man''s voice fell, the people on the scene also came back one after another, and the man who was shot down by Zhang Fan looked very unwilling, but how could he? Now that''s the fact, he was beaten down by others, and the result of sentencing also came down. Although he was inexplicable, he had no choice but to accept it.


    At this time, it seems that there are a few faces on and off the stage, but also a very good smile.


    But he is not the former Zhang Fan, not the former strength, of course, not the one who was arbitrarily manipulated.


    After Zhang Fan returned to his residence at night, he thought more about going to the palace to see Yue Yi, but in the end, he was suppressed by this idea. It''s fast. Two days later, isn''t it OK?


    on the day of the finals, isn''t that Princess Yi Yue also coming?


    when Zhang Fan thought of this, he took a deep breath and went into the crazy cultivation again In the middle.Zun Ji may have been very strong, but he is not satisfied. His opponents are stronger, aren''t they? Yinglao, Fengjia, and the poison clan who later formed a feud are all strong.


    The next day, Zhang Fan is still an early past, and today, Zhang Fan also once again on the stage, is still straightforward, without any pattern, directly defeated the opponent, if the first time is a coincidence, then the second time is the real strength.


    All of a sudden, the people left behind also began to become dignified. After another day''s competition screening, there were three people left in Zhang Fan''s No. 4 platform, among which the strongest one reached the level of King Wu''s seven grades, absolutely strong, but Zhang Fan still didn''t care.


    And those two people look very solemn. After all, Zhang Fan''s performance is too strong.


    on the third day, he first hit Zhang Fan. With his elegant figure on the stage, his eyes were attracted again. There were some differences between them, and a man walked up with a bitter smile.


    "Let''s go" the old voice fell, the man also took the preemptive tactics, the crazy energy restless up, in less than a second, the whole platform is abundant.


    In less than a second, the man also rushed up. Zhang Fangang was about to rush up, but he felt the energy around him in his direction.


    He looked a little surprised. Then he shrugged his shoulders. Tianquan sword came out of its sheath again, and the sharp breath suddenly broke out again.


    All the moves in the world can be broken, but fast is the only way. Zhang Fan fully understood this truth after cracking them again and again.


    The floating shadow and purple light still look gorgeous and eye-catching, and the figure can''t be captured, just like a ghost, and this body method is the phantom formula he got in the cangyun Empire


    the phantom formula is really overbearing, and now it''s just the first layer, without any reaction. The man''s body hasn''t shown any vitality Strength, a palm is lined up in his chest.


    Men''s pupil contraction, before rush, chest a strong energy is burst open.


    Zhang Fan eyebrows slightly pick, also did not dodge, is still the use of the body''s strong, LengSheng shoulder, also with the help of this gap, the man directly to the stage.


    After a man fell off the stage, his face was still shocked. His strong body and strong energy didn''t shake how the other side did it, and what was the strength of the other side in the end


    "203 wins. Well, 203 can rest for half an hour and fight the next time." the old voice sounded, and at this time, Zhang Fan directly raised his head Zhang Fan''s voice is full of self-confidence and a little pride, but that pride is not pride, not arrogance, but the inherent pride, the invincible pride.


    "Well, in that case, let''s start directly." the old man didn''t show much surprise at this time. Zhang Fan''s performance was originally different from that of ordinary people. Moreover, judging from the battle just now, the energy consumption of fluctuation was very low, and there was no consumption at all.


    In fact, he is also curious about Zhang Fan''s strength. From the performance point of view, if there is no accident, he may have reached the imperial level. Otherwise, how can he defeat his opponent so easily?


    "this young man is not simple?" on the attic, many people show some dignified color, and the emperor sitting in the most central place can''t help but speak out in a low voice, with a look A little bit of wonder.


    While the rest of the people sitting here are quietly changing their looks. Many of their family children have been promoted. When they are very likely to win the championship, there is such a perversion out of thin air.


    I''m afraid the most unwilling is the Huo family. Looking at Zhang Fan''s performance, his brow has been frowning. Zhang Fan has reached the level that they can''t ignore. The other side is quick, accurate and ruthless, without the slightest delay. This is definitely learned from countless combat experiences. Although the Huo family''s son is also very strong, his winning rate is also reduced.


    While everyone was thinking, another man came up and looked at Zhang Fan with helplessness. Although they had never touched him, Zhang Fan''s performance had convinced him that he had no fighting spirit in his heart. Now that he came up, anti bone is just a walk.

 Chapter 466

    "If you lose before you fight, you will lose all your life," Zhang Fan said, looking at the man.


    "Before you try, you never know the result"


    the indifferent voice came into the man''s ear. The man was stunned and looked a little different. Then he took a deep breath, and his face gradually became firm, and said: "you''re right"


    "let''s go" the old voice sounded again, with the voice falling, The man has not made any preparation, only the shadow floating, a strong surging force, directly let the man fall under the platform.


    "Don''t think I''m playing with you, if you want to do so, better practice, strength will always prove everything"


    with the sound of such a sentence, the man was very angry, but after hearing this sentence, his whole body suddenly trembled, nodded heavily, and his expression was silent, showing a little color of thinking.


    At this time, needless to say, the champion of No.4 platform was born, so now we are waiting for the other four. If today is also born, then tomorrow will be the ultimate contest.


    after the old man announced the result, Zhang Fan also walked down directly, his face was very calm, and immediately turned his eyes to the other platforms It shows a little difference.


    At about 4 p.m., the game is over completely. Everyone in each stage has a champion. Then the next day is the time for the final contest. Who can hold the beauty back?


    at this time, when everyone leaves the field, he says directly: "tomorrow''s competition, public competition, will be held in the Empire We hope that the five players will arrive early tomorrow. If the competition starts and has not yet arrived, it means that they will give up their qualification "


    with these words, the old man waved his hand to indicate that everyone can leave.


    Zhang Fan walks out of the palace with a slightly different look. Will Yue Yi come tomorrow?


    when he thinks about it secretly, the power of his soul is slightly fluctuating, his eyebrows are fine tuned, and his look is a little different. Then he goes out in no hurry.


    Gradually, Zhang Fan is more and more deviated from the trouble area of xuanyue empire. Finally, he stops in a no man''s land, turns around, his eyes twinkle slightly, and then says: "it''s time to come out after so long"


    with the falling of Zhang Fan''s voice, an old man walks out slowly with a look of surprise, but after the surprise, he says He said: "your perception is very high"


    "what''s the matter with you, senior?" Zhang Fan had never met the old man, but he also said it respectfully.


    "Quit this competition" the old man said directly at this time, and still used that kind of command like tone, which makes people feel so uncomfortable, at least Zhang Fan is also so.


    With a slight frown, his purple eyes looked at the old man and said: "why"


    "no reason" the old man said faintly: "either quit or die"


    Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly after listening, but his face was full of smiles. He also looked at the old man and said: "I never like to be threatened by others"


    Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly after listening¡° That''s not "the old man''s eyebrows slightly pick, with a little cold meaning, eyes at this time is also looming a murderous opportunity


    " it can be said that "Zhang Fan shrugged, the corners of his mouth slightly tilted up, at this moment, the pregnant pearl in the body is quietly released.


    "Well, don''t blame me for being rude." the old man sneered at this time, and his body suddenly disappeared. The suffocating energy instantly covered Zhang Fan''s body, and his right hand directly grabbed Zhang Fan''s body.


    When his right hand touched Zhang Fan''s body, his pupil contracted: "residual shadow"


    at this time, he felt a very sharp and the same vast breath, instantly covered his body, and suddenly changed his face, revealing the color of unbelieving you.


    When he was ready to escape, a strong invisible energy blocked his body completely, and his body became more rigid. At this time, a indifferent voice sounded: "elder, should we investigate other people''s confidence when chasing others? Your assassination is a failure"


    with the fall of the voice, a bloodstain It also appears on the old man''s neck.


    "Underestimate" Zhang Fan looked at the old man, shocked but speechless, slightly raised a radian in the corner of his mouth and said: "your strength is no more than grade five or six. Maybe next time you should send a more powerful person to come, oh, yes, it seems that there is no next time, but I want to tell you, don''t underestimate anyone." then the white figure went out, and the old man Looking at the white robed boy''s back, he stretched out his hand and moved his mouth. At this time, he seemed to be unable to use any strength, and finally he lay on the ground.


    Zhang Fan, who is back in the downtown area, has a cold light after his eyes twinkle. The old man may have despised the enemy too much. If he had never underestimated the enemy, he would not have succeeded so easily. It was because the old man was too conceited that he lost his name.He also used a very simple, speed, the use of soul power, plus petrified soul skills, the three at the same time, let each other accident, and this accident also let the old man''s life formally came to an end.


    To tell you the truth, he doesn''t know which family the old man belongs to, but he must be one of the other four promoted. Otherwise, he would have been eliminated before. It''s useless for the old man to do so.


    Maybe it''s a big family in xuanyue Empire, but he doesn''t care about anything. He has no fixed place now, and he has been chased for a few times.


    when he returns to his residence, Zhang Fanpan sits on his bed and starts to repair it. Although he has reached the status quo, he is not satisfied with the status quo. He wants better protection, but he looks for it. Maybe it''s better to become stronger At this time, what we really need to do is


    in the Huo family, the Huo family leader sat in the first place, frowned slightly and said: "does it take so long for the five elders to solve a person"


    with the fall of the man''s voice, an old man said: "maybe he went to another place"


    after hearing this, the Huo family leader frowned deeper, but he was still a little worried after thinking about it Finally, he hesitated and said, "three elders, go and have a look"


    "it''s the owner of the family." an old man stood up, but turned around and walked straight outside.


    At this time, the Huo family master breathed out, leaned back on the seat, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his mind showed the purple haired boy again. He knew that although his son had reached the imperial level, he might not be the opponent of the purple haired man. The opponent had strong fighting experience, decisive, quick, accurate and ruthless, which was obvious from Zhang Fan''s three performances on the stage You can see that.


    "Who is that young man in the end? Which clan has such an excellent existence"


    when the next day came, Zhang Fan opened his eyes early as usual, ate something at the bottom, and immediately walked to the square of xuanyue empire. Because the announcement had been announced, the people gathered in the square were also extremely happy For many, some may want to see the legendary princess, some may wonder who will win the championship this time, in short, it is extremely lively.


    After Zhang Fan came there, he also found that a huge battle platform had been built there, and the place facing the battle platform was a seat for the emperor, the patriarchs and the patriarchs.


    Zhang Fan at this time directly stood in the crowd, if you can''t find, but also can''t see what to come.


    With the passage of time, people continue to increase, Zhang Fan is not worried, patiently waiting, and at this time, the crowd came a surge, looked up, found that from the distance, came a party. At this time, Mandy was wearing a white dress. One of the most attractive women was the young one in the middle.


    And the woman didn''t seem to know this. Her eyes seemed to be blank. She was always looking in the same direction, which made her feel a little haggard. But under this kind of background, it was another kind of feeling.


    "Princess Yiyue is so beautiful." there were many voices of praise in the crowd at this time.


    In the back, there are the current patriarchs of the major clans. Each patriarch is accompanied by an elder. There are quite a number of them, but there are also a lot of them, which can be accommodated.


    "Why has the Huo family always frowned?" after sitting down, a middle-aged man leaning against the Huo family asked.


    "It''s OK" Huo Ting shakes her head and regains her mind. Her brows wrinkle again and her eyes narrow slightly. According to the news that the three elders brought back yesterday, she found the body of the five elders in a remote place, with a fatal wound on her neck. Her speed is very fast. From the energy wave on the scene, she has never experienced much fierce struggle. So it seems that she is an expert For that reason, the man with long purple hair was also protected by the master, and he also used the sword.


    If you can easily kill the five elders with a sword, your strength will at least reach the level of Saint level. Thinking of this, you frown a little deeper. This time you didn''t kill the purple haired man. It seems that you have offended a mysterious family. After all, Zhang Fan''s actual strength proves that he must be the son of a very strong family

 Chapter 467

    In this case, he had to become solemn.


    As time went on, under the emperor''s arrangement, an old man jumped directly onto the platform with his negative hand standing on it. He was very strong and attracted many people''s attention.


    Look between more or less show a little surprised.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes fell on the woman''s body at this time, and he didn''t move. He was also a little surprised. Maybe he never thought that Yue Yi''s daughter would be so beautiful.


    Beautiful body, beautiful face, with the feeling of haggard, people can''t help caring


    "today is the championship of xuanyue Empire Princess Yiyue''s marriage, so the people of xuanyue empire are invited to witness together. Today, the winner will become Princess Yiyue''s fiance, and there are five people who are promoted to the championship. These five people are here You should have arrived, but before you start, the rules should be changed. Instead of drawing lots, you should volunteer. If you think your strength is good enough, you can defeat four opponents one by one at a time. Of course, if you think it''s impossible to defeat one, you can step down. The main purpose is to let you better show yourself "


    " the rules are still good According to the old rules, don''t hurt yourself maliciously or fight hard. Otherwise, cancel the rules and stick to it until the end. The champion is his, and of course, Princess Yiyue''s fiance. "


    " OK, let''s start the game now. Who will be the first to step on the stage? "Just after the old man''s voice fell, the two figures galloped up first and instantly came to the two sides of the old man.


    The old man took a look at them, with a slightly different look. Then he nodded his head and said, "good, let''s start directly." the old man retreated.


    "Huo Shao, please"


    "Xing Shao, please"


    the two people''s voices sounded at this time, which made people feel extremely elegant. After they fell, their energy surged up at the same time, and they rushed towards each other with a low drink, which was extremely fast.


    The crowd gathered around him immediately heard a cheering voice, and some people could not help but exclaim: "Huo Shao and Xing Shao are really powerful"


    Zhang Fan also heard the voices around him, with a slight difference on his face. Huo Shao and Xing Shao, who would be the family that chased him yesterday, but after a little thought, he didn''t think much about it, and his eyes fell on Yue Yi There is a soft color between them.


    Haggard, where does this haggard come from? This soul calling competition is not out of her own wishes.


    her eyes twinkled slightly, and her face became softer. No matter what, he is going to win the championship. It''s not too late to ask Yue Yi, isn''t it? It''s just that he didn''t expect that meeting again would be such an occasion.


    Looking a little different, he breathed for a long time, and his eyes fell on the stage again. At this time, he found that the two men''s fighting was very fierce, and the cheering around him could prove all this.


    He could see that Huo Shao''s strength seemed stronger. If he guessed correctly, he had reached the imperial level.


    The other man is King Wu Jiupin, but one has crossed, the other has never crossed the domain, which is not a hierarchical existence at all. He has a deep understanding of this.


    Maybe Huo Shao hasn''t broken out, or maybe he just gives Xing Shao a face, but it''s not hard to see that Xing Shao''s family is not simple.


    However, their strength is really strong, so when they fight, they also look at their wonderful and surging martial arts skills. In all these evolutions, they really have a sense of impact.


    Martial spirit, at this time, neither of them used their martial spirit. Maybe when they used their martial spirit, the war situation would become white hot.


    With the passage of time and the sound of buzzing, Xing Shao suddenly stepped back. In a blur, a martial spirit suddenly emerged. At the moment of entering the body, his body suddenly soared, and the crazy energy suddenly burst out.


    Huo Shao stepped back, but he still didn''t use his soul. But his energy suddenly became very strong at this time. At this point, the battle became more intense. It had to be said that Huo Shao had a good sense of control. He didn''t reveal anything, and his look was somewhat different.


    At this time, Xing Shao''s face changed slightly. He had already used his martial spirit, but Huo Shao still didn''t use it. He probably guessed that maybe the opponent really broke through to the imperial level. So at this time, his face became very dignified, and his soul skills and martial arts skills became more crazy.


    Huo Shao was a little flustered in an instant, but he soon became very calm. In fact, it can be seen from here that although there is only one level difference between King Wu Jiupin and Emperor Wu, this level is very different.


    After more than ten minutes, Xing Shao''s body suddenly stepped back with the contraction and vibration of energy, and his face was surprised again.Then he looked up at Huo Shao, his eyes twinkled slightly, and a little bitter smile appeared on his face. Then he said, "it seems that you have really broken through. Thank you very much for Huo Shao''s acceptance." then he walked down the stage very naturally.


    Huang Ji Yao left that sentence after Xing Shao went down, and many people around him began to discuss it.


    Huo Shao has not gone down at this time. He is still standing on the platform. Obviously, he plans to continue to fight. Indeed, this strength does have this capital.


    At this time, the other two didn''t take the stage. Obviously, they wanted the other person to consume them. If Huo Shao still existed, the winning rate would be higher, wouldn''t it?


    Zhang Fan shrugged at this time. Since no one went up, he would go up. When he thought about it, his body would jump up and fall directly on the platform, with elegant figure This time also attracted everyone''s attention.


    But Huo Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly. He took a deep breath for a long time, but he didn''t speak.


    Huo Shao saw that Zhang Fan didn''t care about anything, and his face was still smiling. Maybe he had never seen Zhang Fan''s fight. If he had seen it, maybe it would not be so easy.


    "this fight might be very interesting." sitting in the central position, the emperor of xuanyue Empire said with a smile, and his expression became very focused at this time It is not difficult to see that the emperor is very concerned about this game.


    "Well, the game begins." the old voice rang at this time. After the voice fell, Huo Shao, who still didn''t use his martial spirit, sprinted straight towards Zhang Fan. His energy convoluted and contracted. As soon as he lifted his right hand, he printed an unreal fingerprint directly towards Zhang Fan.


    "Kai" is accompanied by the sound of the sword running in, and immediately the extremely harsh sound comes again, which is the sound of cutting again.


    "Touch" was stunned all around after the palmprint burst, and his face was extremely surprised. When did such a strong man appear again


    Huo Shao''s face also showed a little surprise, which was very simple, but extremely beautiful. It was not difficult to see that the other side was very strong in control, and he also had some feelings in his heart Xu was surprised when such a strong man appeared among the younger generation.


    however, after thinking about it, Huo shaoleng snorted: "the two dragons will kill the sun"


    the voice fell, the surging force, the instant turbulence, the instant two huge like blades, directly toward Zhang Fan covered the past.


    Zhang Fan''s face was slightly different, but it was still very relaxed. The sword was recovered, and the eight wasters formula suddenly floated out. The eight wasters were derived from his extreme control. If it broke out with the strength of the respected class, the other side would not be able to take a move.


    Rao is like this, the gloomy breath paves the way around, and the crazy convolution directly meets it. The two energy contacts, and the burst sound floats around.


    And in the energy turbulence, the two bodies are intertwined.


    Zhang Fan, perhaps deliberately, uses Yue Yi''s familiar skills and martial arts to make her recognize him. However, what makes him smile bitterly is that Yue Yi lowers her head at this time, acting as if she is haggard and empty, as if everything around her has nothing to do with her.


    At this time, Zhang Fan had no choice but to smile bitterly. Between sighs and sighs, his look became very serious.


    But Huo Shao''s face is more and more dignified at this time, the other side''s control power is above him, the burst of energy is not bad than him, he has been increasing the burst of energy, but the other side also continues to rise with his burst.


    At this moment, his whole person is also passive. Seeing that the other party has not used the spirit, he also sticks to it.


    Zhang Fan seems to have seen something, but he is a strong man. He used to be very similar to him. In fact, he has guessed whether the person who chased him yesterday would be a member of the Huo family. After all, the man in front of him is the one who is most likely to win the championship, including now. However, no matter what the Huo family is, the man''s character in front of him is OK.


    After more than ten minutes of stalemate, Huo Shao takes a deep breath, but bites his teeth. Finally, he can''t help but release the martial spirit. The martial spirit is also a beast spirit, and looks extremely fierce. He has read the information before. If he guesses correctly, it should be the martial spirit of the red crystal leopard

 Chapter 468

    The red crystal leopard is known for its ferocity and speed. This time, without exception, Huo Shao''s body momentum soared abruptly after the martial spirit entered the body.


    A low drink, illusory figure directly toward Zhang Fan tyrannical and go, right hand spread out, a palpitation of energy instantly condensed up.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. From the performance point of view, he was as calm as ever, with a smile on his face. He looked extremely calm, and he still didn''t intend to use the martial spirit.


    At this time, people around us suddenly heard some voices of discussion, and the object of discussion was Zhang Fan.


    "This guy, although his strength is good, but he is too conceited. Hum, he will look good after losing"


    "


    when all kinds of comments sounded, Zhang Fan didn''t think much about it. Instead, he took out the Tianquan sword again. When the other party''s palpitating energy burst out, his body galloped up at this time, and he was still alive It''s the harsh running in sound of terror. Between the surging energy convolution, Zhang Fan''s body has never hurt a point.


    The attack power of the imperial power is strong, but Zhang Fan is respected at this time. The gap between the two is like a gap, which ordinary people can''t cross.


    The sound of cutting didn''t last long before it burst. Zhang Fan stepped back, but he didn''t seem to be hurt and impacted by any energy. At the same time, he admired how Zhang Fan''s body could be so strong.


    How could Huo shaoshen''s color be a little dull? This was his first time Zhang Fan feels powerless. He feels that he can''t be defeated at all, and the other side hasn''t used the spirit of martial arts yet. What''s the matter? The other side is so young, his strength has surpassed him, and the existence of the imperial class is higher than him


    when he thinks so, Zhang Fan''s body is also galloping up.


    "The most taboo thing in the competition is distraction, and the consequence of distraction is"


    when Zhang Fan''s voice rings and his body gallops up, his body suddenly becomes extremely illusory, and even more suddenly, three or four figures emerge.


    Huo Shao was stunned again, and a frenzied tyranny of energy came out.


    But at this time, two of the figures disappeared, and the real Zhang Fan appeared on his right side. An equally powerful energy floated between them and sent the man directly under the platform.


    The presence of people at the same time dull up, look at the same time showed the color of disbelief, the end of such a simple end, at this time, the presence of people at the same time fell on the figure of the white robe, are secretly guessing Zhang Fan in the end is how strength.


    And Huo Ting, the owner of the Huo family, changed his face slightly. Then he sighed and didn''t speak. The boy was so strong that he was lucky at the beginning. At this time, he was completely broken.


    Zhang Fan took a look at the man who fell on the stage, turned his head, looked at the old man and said: "let the two people behind come on stage at the same time"


    the voice fell, and the people present were stunned again. What is Zhang Fan doing? Is it too conceited or other? But no matter which one, it gives people a very shocking feeling.


    And at this time, Zhang Fan''s body with a breath, that kind of feeling seems to tell all people, the champion is none other than him, no one can take away.


    The old man in charge of the referee was also obviously stunned when he heard Zhang Fan''s words. He was more or less surprised again. However, after he regained his mind, he looked down at the stage and hesitated. Then he said: "the remaining two, are you fighting No. 203 at the same time"


    after the old man''s voice fell, he galloped up first, and his looks changed With a little anger, the other side underestimated them.


    just after this man came on stage, another man galloped up. Obviously, they agreed this time.


    At this time, the old man looked at Zhang Fan and found that he was still very relaxed. It''s not difficult to see that the other side didn''t say anything big, so how strong Zhang Fan''s strength should be


    he can''t see it, he really can''t see it, which also makes him feel amazing. In a word, Zhang Fan''s feeling at this time is amazing It''s strong, it''s really strong, and it''s mysterious.


    Who is this man from that influential clan or a huge family?


    surprised, the old man also said directly: "in that case, let''s start the competition. If 203 is defeated, you two will enter the battle directly, and the winner will become Princess Yiyue''s fiance"


    with the old man''s voice falling, buzzing At this time emerged, but the two martial spirits emerged at this time. At the same time, they galloped towards Zhang Fan''s body.


    The emperor of xuanyue Empire looks a little different. Zhang Fan''s performance is really excellent, and gradually his eyes are also showing the color of appreciation.


    Chen Yi looks at Zhang Fan''s steady figure at this time, and the familiar feeling appears again. It''s still so familiar, and the feeling is so similar to Zhang Fan''s. In fact, he doubts whether the purple haired man in front of him is Zhang Fan, but it''s impossible to think about it. Two years ago, Zhang Fan''s strength was just the level of King Wu''s fourth grade. How could it be Maybe in such a short time, it has crossed the imperial level and reached a higher level.At this time, the three people came into contact with each other, and the surging energy burst out again. Huo Qi, the Huo Shao defeated by Zhang Fan, raised his head at this time. When he saw Zhang Fan and two people fighting together at the same time, he was surprised again, and Zhang Fan did not use the spirit at this time.


    A bitter smile gradually appeared on his face. Zhang Fan''s strength was really strong. He thought he was already strong, but compared with Zhang Fan at this time, he was not on a level at all.


    The energy is controlled by Zhang Fan very precisely. Between the trembling of Tianquan sword, countless illusory sword shadows are blooming around the body. It makes people feel like an invincible God of war, which makes people impossible to get close to.


    And two people are trying to cooperate, but for a long time, the look is more dignified, but gradually the bitter smile is also emerging, no matter two people attack separately, or joint attack, the other party is to take, and is very calm to take.


    Although Zhang Fan didn''t attack them head-on, he formed another kind of repression, which made people feel like they were breathing.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes flickered slightly at this time, and it was almost over. The running in between the early minds, then the next step was action.


    Almost when this idea emerged, Zhang Fan''s body rushed out, very fast, no exaggeration. With the emergence of a shadow, the fierce breath covered their bodies in the next moment.


    The shadow of a sword fell, but they had to separate when they were fighting. At this time, Zhang Fan''s purple light became extremely dazzling. It was a very dusty thing.


    Simple, not the slightest gorgeous, but it is a very dusty feeling.


    Beautiful radian emerged, with a different kind of aestheticism, the shadow of the sword disappeared. A sword was already on the neck of one of them. The cold feeling made the man shiver directly, and his body didn''t dare to move. It was as if he would be completely hanged by Zhang Fan next time.


    However, it didn''t take long for this to disappear again. Zhang Fan took back the sword at this time, and rushed to another person. That person''s body was a little stiff at this time. He was completely weak in his eyes just now. It was really a feeling of weakness.


    The other side seemed to be in control, and when they guessed what they were going to do


    the tip of the sword was still three inches away from him, they suddenly stopped. At this time, with a sound of Kai, the sword had returned to the scabbard. This time, Zhang fan also said directly: "you two lost"


    after Zhang Fan''s voice fell, they couldn''t help looking at each other and laughing bitterly What is Zhang Fan''s strength? They are really curious at this time, but they didn''t ask anything. They turned and walked down the battlefield.


    And the people around, looking at the white figure on the platform, all have unspeakable surprise. After returning to God, some still can''t believe it, and some can''t help cheering.


    When he was young, he defeated Huo Qi first, and then fought against two martial King level masters at the same time. It was like a dream. On this basis, the most fundamental thing was Zhang Fan''s age.


    if Zhang Fan was old enough, maybe they would not have that feeling.


    "good, very good" xuanyue empire was at this time The emperor couldn''t help but stand up with a smile on his face. Zhang Fan''s performance from the beginning to the end made him extremely satisfied. In fact, he was also very curious about Zhang Fan''s strength at this time.


    after hearing this, Zhang Fan went back to his body and looked at the emperor. Naturally, he also saw the exclamation on his face. He didn''t feel satisfied with his strength, and he still kept it With great composure, he nodded slightly and said: "thank you for your praise"


    the smile on the emperor''s face was even deeper at this time. He said: "now that you have won the championship, you will be my daughter''s fiance. It will be held three days after the wedding day. I don''t know if you have any objection"


    Zhang Fan was stunned and couldn''t help looking in the direction of Yue Yi At one glance, I found that she had lowered her head and looked more haggard


    at this time

 Chapter 469

    "No" Zhang fanleng looked even more strange. In fact, in his heart, he couldn''t be in such a hurry. But after all, he was the emperor. So many people looked at him, and the face was absolutely to be given. So he nodded gently. Then he looked up and looked at Yue Yi''s figure with a little softness. Anyway, the person he married was the same girl Yes, it''s nothing, isn''t it?


    in addition, it''s fast. Before long, he will know what''s going on.


    And look at Yue Yi''s appearance, it''s obvious that he hasn''t found himself, and he really knows her first, don''t know, whether she will be happy when she knows it''s her. Thinking of this, her look is more gentle.


    At this time, the emperor nodded heavily, looked at Zhang Fan again with a sense of amazement, and took the initiative to go up to the battle platform. Instead, he sat with Zhang Fan. His eyes scanned the whole room and spoke. In a trance, he seemed to hear the applause of the people around him.


    Then the emperor''s eyes fell on Zhang Fan again, with a smile on his face and said: "little brother, how about staying in the palace for the time being? The wedding will also be arranged in these three days"


    "eh" Zhang Fan did not have the slightest opinion after listening and nodded directly.


    After hearing this, the emperor''s smile deepened. At this time, Zhang Fan glanced at Yue Yi, then his eyes fell on the man and said, "emperor, why is Princess Yi Yue so haggard"


    "Oh, maybe she''s not well. Don''t worry, you''re so good. You''ll get along well in the future ¡±The emperor said with a smile.


    Zhang Fan nodded gently after listening, and he did not say anything else.


    At this time, the emperor turned around and said a few words, and the people left one after another. On the way to the palace with Zhang Fan, the people of each family also left one after another, and Zhang Fan didn''t care about these, but he looked at Yue Yi from time to time.


    After arriving at the palace, Zhang Fan was arranged in a small courtyard with extremely elegant environment, which gave people a very fresh feeling. At least he liked it very much here.


    "If you have anything to do with your younger brother, you can tell them directly. In addition, don''t go out these three days. If you have anything to do with your marriage, maybe you can come and discuss with your younger brother." The old man said with a smile.


    "Good" Zhang Fan gently nodded, can''t go out? Then he should practice here for a period of time. Although he is also extremely eager to see Yue Yi now, so long time has come, these three days are nothing.


    At this time, the old man nodded and turned to leave. However, when he turned his body, he seemed to think of something again and said, "of course, if you want to find the princess these two days, you can go and have a look. It''s good for you to communicate with each other, but don''t go the day before marriage"


    "OK, I see." Zhang Fan nodded gently and didn''t speak again, Looking at the old man''s back, he turned and walked to his room. At noon, the servant automatically served the meal, which was very delicious.


    After eating, he took a rest in the courtyard. Just as he was about to practice, the sound of knocking on the door rang at this time.


    The color of doubt appeared on the face, then walked down from the bed, directly opened the door, at this time appeared in front of him is Chen Yi.


    "Please come in" see is Chen Yi, Zhang Fan didn''t feel how surprised, directly with a smile said.


    Chen Yi takes a close look at Zhang Fan after listening, and directly walks in. Then he sits down politely. Seeing that Zhang Fan also sits down, he looks at Zhang Fan and says: "Lingfeng"


    Zhang Fan''s smile is deeper after listening, and he doesn''t speak at all. At this time, Chen Yi continues to say: "your strength is very strong"


    "thank you" Zhang Fan At this time, he said with a smile.


    Chen Yi''s face flashed a little light at this time. He looked at Zhang Fan carefully again and said: "can I ask you something"


    "what''s the matter?" Zhang Fan asked.


    "My sister already has someone she likes," Chen Yi hesitated and said, "I hope you can leave xuanyue empire. What conditions can you open?"


    "is that right?" Zhang Fan said after listening: "I don''t intend to leave"


    Chen Yi frowned slightly after listening, with a little twinkle in his eyes, and took a deep breath: "it''s not suitable for you to be together."<


    Zhang Fan nodded slightly, with a smile on his face again, and said: "maybe it''s suitable"


    Chen Yi sighed helplessly: "in fact, you give me a very familiar feeling. The person my sister likes is quite similar to you in some aspects, but you are not him after all. You are just a stand in. Why do you have to?" Zhang Fan smiles more after listening to it He blinked, then looked at Chen Yi and said: "what''s his name"


    "Er" Chen Yi was stunned, and then said: "Zhang Fan or Fengling"


    "the name behind" Zhang Fan raised a curve in the corner of his mouth."Fengling, how do you know the amount, Fengling, Lingfeng?" Chen Yi just said a word, suddenly thought of something, his face became extremely strange, and blurted out: "you are Fengling"


    Zhang Fan nodded, then had no choice but to smile: "I really change so much, how don''t you know me?" the words fell to think of the previous all more bitter smile.


    Chen Yi''s shocked face at this time still hasn''t been eliminated. He looks at Zhang Fan carefully and says: "two years no see, how can your change be so big"


    "big" Zhang Fan has no choice but to smile after listening to it, but there is a little confusion between his looks. For more than two years, although the time is not so long, the things he met in the past two years are still very difficult More.


    "Well" Chen Yi heavily nodded, and at this time, his face also showed a very happy color, but then he looked at Zhang Fan, but said helplessly: "it seems that you have received my message, but why do you want to use a false name? You are my sister. You are sad all the time. By the way, do you already know that my sister is a girl?"


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded at first and said, "I knew it when I played against the fire dance Empire, but cough." then the embarrassed color appeared on his face again. Then he changed the topic and said, "what did you just say to send a letter?"


    after hearing this, Chen Yi was stunned and said: "a month ago, I sent a letter to cangyun college, how can you After hearing the letter, Zhang Fan shook his head, and then asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Yi gave Zhang Fan a strange look, but the happiness in her eyes was unspeakable. Instead, she said directly: "because my sister is not in any engagement state at this time, so many families, including my sister, have had an engagement before My Huo family want to propose marriage again. This matter has been delayed in my technical secondary school, but it can''t be delayed for such a long time. Therefore, my father decided to hold a marriage contest. Whoever wins can marry my sister. So a month ago, I wrote you a letter to let you come quickly, otherwise my sister will be married, and my sister will be married I always like you, too. "


    "In addition, in the envelope, I also mentioned my sister''s real identity. To tell you the truth, my sister thought that after you knew his daughter, she couldn''t accept it, so she didn''t come. Now it seems that I''m relieved." Chen Yi also breathed heavily.


    And Zhang Fan at this time is also completely understand, gently nod, can''t blame today to see Yue Yi when no state and so haggard, originally also because of him, maybe as Chen Yi said, in Yue Yi think he know she is a daughter body, think can''t accept, so just don''t come, think about it, Yue Yi is also a silly girl, a silly can Love girl.


    Chen Yi leans on the chair at this time, with a smile on his face, but then he thinks of something and says: "brother, how can you be so strong now, and how can you become like this now"


    "ah, it''s hard to say" Zhang Fan breathes, with some confusion on his face.


    "Well, what''s your strength now? It''s time to talk about it. However, you can defeat Huo Qi, and even defeat the two kings without using the spirit of martial arts. Your strength has reached the second grade or the third grade of Emperor Wu. I didn''t expect that your progress would be so great in the past two years"


    I heard Chen Yi''s words Zhang Fan coughed and shook his head.


    "How is it not the second grade of emperor?" Chen YILENG thought about Zhang Fan''s strength, and then said: "what strength do you have now"


    "Zun class" Zhang Fan coughed and simply said.


    "Zun Ji is not bad. Er, what Zun Ji" Chen Yi nodded, but after he regained his mind, his eyes suddenly widened, and his face was extremely shocked. His mouth opened, and he said with a trill: "you have reached Zun Ji now"


    "eh" Zhang Fan nodded gently, and his face narrowed slightly. Now he can''t help but recall the taste of the lake A chill.


    "Brother, you''re not kidding," Chen Yi shocked. Obviously, he still can''t believe this fact.


    "No" Zhang Fan gently shook his head, more than two years, how many experiences of life and death he can not remember clearly, how many times of pain he did not know, respect class, this strength is absolutely not easy.


    Chen Yi took a deep breath, swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said: "brother, you are powerful. You have reached the rank of respectable metamorphosis from King Wu''s four grades in the past two years"


    Yes, metamorphosis. Maybe only these two words are very suitable for Zhang Fan at this time.


    Zhang Fan smiles at this time, and naturally he doesn''t care about anything

 Chapter 470

    "Brother, you are powerful" Chen Yi said at this time, although he did not know what Zhang Fan had experienced for such a long time, but in just two years, he was able to achieve the existence of respectable rank from a king of Wu Sipin, so the manager meeting was simple


    it''s no wonder that Zhang Fan was so relaxed against Huo Qihui, who just broke through to the imperial strength, of course, including at the same time It''s included in the duel with two masters at the level of King Wu.


    Zhang Fan smiles, shakes his head gently, and never says anything.


    "Go" Chen Yi vomited tone, stood up again.


    "Where to go?" Zhang Fan asked.


    "Go to see my sister," Chen Yi said with a smile: "if she knows it''s you, and more know that you will be very happy to win the championship"


    Zhang Fan''s eyes flickered slightly at this time, nodded gently, followed Chen Yi to stand up, and walked out together. At this time, his heart was full of unspeakable fluctuations, and now he was also happy Is a thorough understanding of the situation, so the heart is also with a little happy.


    Followed Chen Yi to walk over a beautiful garden, then came to a beautiful flower stone to cover a double-layer building there.


    "My sister is on the second floor, let''s go." Chen Yi says with a smile at this time, but takes Zhang Fan up.


    After arriving at the second floor, Chen Yi also took him directly to the front door of a room. At this time, the two girls stood outside the door. When they saw Chen Yi and Zhang Fan coming, they were stunned at first. Then, one of the girls said, "third prince, princess, now you just have a rest"


    "have you just had a rest? Please go to inform my sister and tell her I''ll take it with you Here comes the champion Chen Yi Leng next, but afterward is to take smile to say.


    "Well," the girl nodded respectfully, pushed the door and went in. But after a little while, she came out and said: "prince, the princess said that she is not comfortable now, so"


    "Er" Chen Yi had no choice but to smile bitterly after listening. Then she looked at Zhang Fan. At this time, Zhang Fan just wanted to knock on the door, but Zhang Fan held him.


    "How" Chen Yi looks at Zhang Fan doubtfully.


    Zhang Fan smiles and says: "it''s better to give her a surprise on the wedding day"


    Chen YILENG thinks about it, then nods his head, and his face is also smiling at this time and says: "yes, if my sister knows that it''s you, she will be very happy that day"


    "well," Zhang Fan nods gently and never says anything What are you talking about.


    "Let''s go. We haven''t seen each other for such a long time. Let''s have a drink." Chen Yi said with a smile.


    "Go" Zhang Fan also nodded heavily after listening.


    "Then you two take good care of the princess" Chen Yi said so, this just took Zhang Fan to walk toward the outside again.


    After they left, one of the girls went in again, her eyes fell on a figure standing outside the window, and said: "princess, the third prince has left"


    "eh" the woman nodded gently, and the moving voice also sounded at this time: "I know, you go out"


    "yes" the girl nodded slightly and went out.


    After the girl closed the door, the woman''s eyes fell on a jade carving in the palm of her hand again, and her expression was blurred and slightly sad again. The imagination is always beautiful, but the reality is always like this, isn''t it?


    a drop of crystal clear tears fell down her cheek, and her eyes became dim again, but then some tears appeared on the delicate little face Xu Jianding''s color, right hand a turn, a pink pill appeared in the palm position, a long time later light grip up.


    In fact, what she thinks now, just as Zhang Fan and Chen think, is that Zhang fan can''t accept her daughter''s body. Maybe in Zhang Fan''s opinion, they are just good brothers at most.


    thinking of this, her beautiful face is even more sad and murmurs to herself: "maybe we won''t see each other in the future." tears fall faster.


    Zhang Fan and Chen Yi at this time sitting together drinking, is also his more than two years of short narrative.


    And Chen Yi or with surprise, perhaps did not expect Zhang Fan in the past two years will experience so many things, heart can''t help but appear the meaning of admiration, and at this time Zhang Fan also asked some about Yue Yi things.


    Chen Yi didn''t hide anything, but said it directly. This meal took a long time, and it was very late. Chen Yi sent Zhang Fan back this time, and a person also walked out.


    And Zhang Fan is lying on the bed at this time. To tell the truth, he always feels like a dream when he comes to xuanyue empire. He happens to encounter this incident. What makes him feel most in his dream is that he is in a hurry to get married three days after becoming the champion, which makes him never react to it, so it gives people a little unreal feeling.


    He vomited his breath and thought for a long time. At this time, he did not practice any more. He closed his eyes and had a rest.


    The next day, he opened his eyes. After he opened the door, he found that the red lantern had been hung in the courtyard. It looked very festive. However, the day after tomorrow is the wedding day for him and Yue Yi. He must be ready.After breakfast, Zhang Fan walked around the huge palace alone. When he turned back, he also met Chen Yi.


    At this time, Chen Yi said directly: "Zhang Fan, where do your parents live? Let''s see if they can come in time"


    "no, they are all in Zhongzhou." Zhang Fan shook his head gently.


    "Well, that''s good, that''s also simple. Hey, let''s go, let''s continue to drink, and then I''ll tell you what you''re going to do on the wedding day." Chen Yi said with a smile, pulling Zhang Fan to his place.


    And Zhang Fan really didn''t know much about it. He nodded and went with him.


    One day goes by again, counting down the distance from getting married, it''s just this day. On this day, when Chen Yi finds him again, he brings a red robe, a red belt with comfortable hair, which is obviously the preparation for marriage.


    At this time, Chen Yi also said: "there will be many big families in xuanyue Empire tomorrow. Maybe they will make it difficult for you, but you must resist it"


    "don''t worry." Zhang Fan nodded gently.


    "Let''s go, continue to drink, I also give you the amount of wine in advance, but you have to drink a lot tomorrow." Chen Yi said with a smile at this time, pulling Zhang Fan out again.


    This day, however, has passed early again. Zhang Fan''s heart is a little restless this evening. His heart seems to have inexplicable tension. It seems that this kind of tension has not appeared for a long time. But at this time, he has accepted it, and this acceptance is the kind of unreal feeling.


    He calmed down for a long time, which made him gradually enter the state and began to cultivate.


    The next day, he opened his eyes early, at this time the sky is still a little hazy, but the knock on the door at this time is also ring up, open the door is Chen Yi.


    "I say, why haven''t you changed your clothes? Hurry to change them." Chen Yi sees that Zhang Fan is still wearing a white robe, and says helplessly.


    "Well, I put it on now." Zhang Fan had no choice but to smile. Instead, he went to the bedside, took off his robe and put on a red robe. At this time, two servant girls came in, but they helped Zhang Fan sort it out. The last big red flower made of cloth was also tied to Zhang Fan.


    "Tut Tut, very good" at this time Chen Yi looked at Zhang Fan at this time and said a heartfelt.


    Zhang Fan smiles. There is no huge mirror here, so he can''t see what he looks like at this time. However, this feeling is similar to the ancient marriage. He also asks him to take his daughter-in-law out. Because of the different status of the princess, Zhang Fan, the bridegroom, should take the princess first and walk around the main road of xuanyue empire, About noon, we will go back to the palace together, but this time is not a wedding, but the princess enters the inner hall first, and he wants to communicate with the people who celebrate. During this time, he may encounter some difficult problems, and what he has to do is to solve them. Of course, if he can''t solve them, there will be nothing.


    At about the same time, Chen Yi takes Zhang Fan to the outside of the courtyard. At this time, he finds that there is a sedan chair and a one horned foal which is similar to the horses of previous generations. It''s a state of greeting.


    With a little strange in the eyes, and in Chen Yi''s urging, Zhang Fan is also sitting on the horse.


    Chen Yi can''t accompany as elder brother at this time, so he found a person under his hand to follow.


    Along the way, all around hung red lanterns, looked very happy, eyes more or less appeared a little strange color again, as if it is still illusory.


    However, when he came to the place where Yue Yi lived, his heart began to stir up, and the feeling could not be suppressed at all. He took a few deep breaths, which forced him to get a point. Of course, it was only a point.


    After walking down from the one horned colt, accompanied by two people, Zhang Fan also went up directly. After arriving at Yue Yi''s door, the two servant girls at the door respectfully said: "Uncle"


    because this is their wedding day, the two servant girls also changed their names.


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded gently, then turned his right hand, and two wrapped red cloth were given to them, which Chen Yi gave him. In fact, according to the previous life, this is the so-called red envelope


    the two servant girls laughed, looked at each other, and then pushed the door open.


    At this time, Zhang Fan looked inside and felt restless again. At this time, the voices of the two servant girls also rang and said, "please come in, uncle"


    "

 Chapter 471

    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded slightly after listening, took a deep breath again, and walked directly to the inside.


    After arriving inside, his eyes fell directly on a bed. At this time, a very graceful woman with a red head was sitting there.


    Seeing this, Zhang Fan looks a little strange. How can this scene be so similar to ancient times


    Between thinking, Zhang Fan also went directly to the past, hesitated, stretched out his hand to help the woman up from the bed, at this time, he clearly felt the woman''s body moved, as if he did not want to let him touch.


    Helpless wry smile, and at this time a servant girl came up, but from one side to hold the woman, and Zhang Fan also released her.


    After arriving outside, the woman was sent to the sedan chair by the servant girl. After Zhang Fan got on the one horned colt, she also walked directly to the street of xuanyue empire.


    When he came outside, Zhang Fan found that there were many people in rows, cheering and clapping.


    It is estimated that the princess''s marriage is also a great event in xuanyue empire. I can''t complain that she will turn around in the street.


    In the sedan chair, the woman lifted her headscarf, with tears hanging on her face. She opened her little hand, and a crystal bracelet was still in her palm.


    Looking at the bracelet, I bit my lips tightly, but the tears fell down again. I didn''t have much time, so my eyes became hazy.


    Today, it may be the last day.


    it took three hours to walk around the whole street, then turned back to a main hall.


    The hall is very big, inside and outside, full of tables and banquets. At this time, the congratulators have arrived, and they sit there. When they come, the voice of applause also rings.


    At this time, Yue Yi is helped into the inner hall, while Zhang Fan stays here to deal with it. At this time, Chen Yi comes up and introduces him. The wine will definitely go down a lot. At this time, someone has a problem. For example, a man comes up and asks Zhang Fan to fight with him directly until he is satisfied.


    This is very simple for Zhang Fan. On the main hall, he fought with the man. Under the agitation of soul power, the precise control didn''t extend to all sides, affecting other people.


    After a little while, the man stepped back with a wry smile and said, "OK, you win"


    Zhang Fan smiles at this time. After the man, Huo Qi, the son of the Huo family, stands up, his eyes twinkle slightly. Finally, with a wry smile, he makes Zhang Fan drink five cups of wine. Zhang Fan smiles and drinks with a jar. That''s very impolite Fan, let the people present also applaud one after another.


    Huo Qi looked a little admiring after seeing it. He could see the gap between Zhang Fan and Huo Qi. Maybe he was not wronged for losing, including strength and mentality. In this case, until about three o''clock in the afternoon, Yue Yi was invited out again. At this time, the emperor also married on the spot, and the witness was all the people present.


    The procedure here is also quite complicated. Under the head cover, Yue Yi''s eyes are dim at this time.


    after a long time, the procedure is finished. Yue Yi is helped in, and Zhang Fan is still left. After talking and drinking with the people present, Chen Yi''s face is also full of happiness.


    The emperor is even more so. Zhang Fan''s talent for performance is extremely high, and his future achievements are absolutely limitless. Maybe he never thought that he would kill such a number one person as Zhang Fan on the way


    this time, it didn''t stop until after night.


    Zhang Fan has a bitter smile on his face. His brain is dizzy at this time. He walks lightly. Fortunately, he has been drinking a lot for such a long time. Moreover, under the operation of Zixia skill, he has lost a lot of alcohol.


    Chen Yi went directly with Zhang Fan at this time, but when he came to the bottom of the house, Chen Yi patted Zhang Fan on the shoulder and said: "brother, now my sister is also your wife. You must take good care of my sister. She suffered a lot of grievances when she was a child. If you still let her wronged, I will not forgive you"


    "don''t worry" Zhang Fan said after listening Nod, think of Yue Yi still waiting in the room, the heart is also become extremely soft.


    "Ha ha, then you go up, I should go back too" Chen Yi said with a smile at this time, patted Zhang Fan''s shoulder, but turned and left.


    Zhang Fan has been watching Chen Yi''s figure disappear, this just walked in.


    The wedding room is still Yue Yi''s room. At this time, when Zhang Fan came to the second floor and went to the wedding room, the two servant girls were still standing outside. When they saw him, they called his uncle respectfully, and there was still a sweet smile on his face.


    Zhang Fan nodded slightly, looking a little confused. Then he thought of something, but he gave two servant girls a red envelope again. After they opened the door, they went in directly, and the two servant girls laughed and closed the door directly.


    After coming to the inside, Zhang Fan''s eyes swept around, but then quickly fell on the bedside. But at this time, he was stunned. At this time, she was lying on the bed, her body trembling slightly.Leng under, quickly walked past, found that at this time the head has fallen to one side, and at this time of Yue Yi face is very pale, white forehead at this time also drop cold sweat. He looked miserable, and on his beautiful face, he seemed to have tears.


    When he saw this, Zhang Fan''s face changed slightly. At this time, he thought of something very quickly. Basically, he was sober at this time. He quickly picked up Yue Yi and lay flat on the bed. His hands were raised and his ghost hand appeared. His face was also obviously anxious.


    "This silly woman, can never have an accident." Zhang Fan clenched his teeth, the speed of the ghost fingerprint rotation suddenly surged up, the red cloud suddenly pulled out from her body.


    See here of time, Zhang Fan already understood to come over, Yue Yi definitely took poison Dan.


    Under the control of the spirit power, the poison was condensed into a ball by him. When the toxin was completely removed, he used the ghost hand seal to supplement some of the power of heaven and earth for her body. At this time, Yue Yi also recovered to her normal state. Although her face was still a little pale at this time, the color of pain disappeared.


    Take out a bottle, put those toxins in it, and then sit by the bed.


    Dark sigh tone, the face peeped out wry smile, he didn''t think of this wench unexpectedly is such choice, early know so, that day and Chen Yi come over of time should come in, probably also won''t happen such thing, at least Yue Yi won''t endure such pain.


    If he doesn''t know ghost fingerprints, then Yue Yi is afraid that Zhang Fan''s cold sweat has fallen down. It seems that he is thinking less. He hasn''t thought that Yue Yi would make such a choice.


    Sighed, looking at Yue Yi wearing a red dress, her look became very soft. Then she stretched out her hand and took off her shoes. When a beautiful little foot appeared, her look became softer.


    He still remembers that he once thought about how a big man''s feet were so cute. Now, after helping Yue Yi cover the quilt, Zhang Fan sat up from the bedside. At this time, he saw that Yue Yi''s hands seemed to hold something. When he walked over, he saw that it was a bracelet. At this time, his look could not help but fluctuate slightly. This is the reason Isn''t the bracelet given to Yue Yi after he asked her to choose it?


    the girl Zhang Fan took a deep breath with an unspeakable tremor in her heart at this time, which forced the feeling down.


    After putting the bracelet aside gently, Zhang Fan also went to the edge of the window, opened the window and looked at the dim night, with some confusion between his looks.


    Meng Ting, Liu Ruyan and ye Xuan should give them such a wedding ceremony as well.


    there is no regret medicine in life. When it''s time to cherish it, you should cherish the flowers. When they are blooming, they should be folded. Don''t wait for the flowers to fall apart.


    the corners of your mouth are slightly tilted, and you look a little softer at this time. After a long breath, you close the doors and windows again, and your eyes fall on Yue Yi''s eyes On the body, it seems that I haven''t held her to sleep for a long time. I think of the feeling before, and I can''t help smiling on my face. It seems that everything has to wait until the next day for this woman to know.


    Take off the shoes, lie down and put on, but directly into the bed, and then also will Yue Yi in his arms, this time his face obviously red up, light fragrance around, heartbeat is also accelerated up, another feeling from the heart rippling.


    Stretch out a hand to wipe out the tear mark on her face gently, hold her tightly, once the memory at this time, also rippling in the bottom of my heart.


    He didn''t do anything at this time, just quietly holding Yue Yi, feeling the unspeakable warmth and nostalgia, also slowly closed his eyes.


    How many times did they do this, how many times


    the next day, Yue Yi''s body moved, and her consciousness also woke up at this time, but she didn''t open her eyes. At this time, she seemed to feel a very familiar feeling. Holding her, she was very attached to her, and she was very attached to her. When she died, her beautiful little face gradually became soft .


    However, with the passage of time, her consciousness began to become more and more clear, but she felt wrong at this time. How could that feeling be so real

 Chapter 472

    I quickly opened my eyes in a trance, but I found that she was held by a person at this time, and the warm feeling was very familiar, whether it was a dream or


    my eyes swept around, and I found that she was still so familiar.


    "She''s not dead" Yue Yi is stunned, and her face shows a look of disbelief. She clearly remembers that she took the poison pill. How could she not die?


    she raises her small face. Yue Yi''s body vibrates, and her face changes slightly, but she struggles to climb out of Zhang Fan''s body.


    Zhang Fan also opened his eyes at this time, found a pair of eyes with a little ice cold meaning looking at him.


    "Er, you wake up" after Zhang Fan saw Yue Yi''s expression at this time, he was stunned at first, but then showed a very happy color.


    "What did you do to me?" Yue Yi quickly looked at her clothes at this time, and found that she was still intact, and her heart was a little relieved.


    "I''ve been sleeping with you all night." Zhang Fan smiles, but he finds that Yue Yi''s face has changed slightly. At this time, he also thinks of something, and his face is soft. He says again, "I remember that I used to sleep with someone"


    "ah, it seems that she doesn''t like it anymore." Zhang Fan''s expression shows some helplessness Color.


    But Yue Yi''s body trembled slightly, looked at Zhang Fan with a slightly dull look and said: "how can you know you"


    "ha ha, silly girl" Zhang Fan''s face became softer. Looking at the dull Yue Yi, she said gently: "I really changed so much? You can''t recognize me after we''ve been together for so long"


    with the falling of Zhang Fan''s voice, Yue Yi said My lips moved, with a little trembling look. Now I think back to the very familiar feeling in my sleep. Looking at the handsome face, although the long black hair has become purple and the eyes have become purple, I feel more and more familiar when I look at it carefully.


    "Fengling" Yue Yi''s eyes gradually become red: "are you"


    "hehe" Zhang Fan smiles again and nods slightly. But at this time, Yue Yi''s tears fall down, and almost in an instant, her eyes become hazy: "I thought I couldn''t see you anymore"


    "how can I come to you?" Zhang Fan says with a smile.


    "But" Yue Yi''s lips moved and her tears fell faster. "But now I''m married to someone else"


    Zhang Fan was stunned and looked at his clothes. The woman didn''t notice the clothes he was wearing, but shrugged. Instead, she held Yue Yi in her arms again, reached out and wiped her tears away, and said with a smile, "yes, you are married now It''s me that you are my wife. Why don''t you see the clothes I''m wearing "


    Yue YILENG reaches out her little hand and wipes her tears. Only then can she see that Zhang Fan is wearing a red robe, which is very eye-catching.


    "How can, that gets champion''s person is you" Yue Yi can''t believe of say.


    "Yes," Zhang Fan nodded gently.


    "However, my brother said there was no your name on the list." Yue Yi still couldn''t believe it, because it was like a dream.


    "Yes," Zhang Fan nodded directly and said, "before, you used Yiyue to become Yueyi, so I used the name of Fengling to become Lingfeng, so your brother didn''t see it"


    at this time, Yue Yi''s face also turned red, and then she remembered that what she was showing in Zhang Fan''s face was her daughter. She lowered her head and didn''t know what to say.


    "Cough, actually I have found it," Zhang Fan said with some embarrassment.


    "What did you find?" Yue Yi raised her small face and asked.


    "Found that you are a woman," Zhang Fan said with a dry smile: "that time you were in the fire dance Empire, in order to block the injury of a sword." when he said this, Zhang Fan was even more embarrassed. After all, he really saw what he shouldn''t have seen, but fortunately, it was also because of that understanding, which also made him understand some reasons.


    "Ah" after hearing this, Yue Yi''s face turned more red and looked better. She lowered her head and didn''t know how to say it. Now she believed it very much, because no one knew so much about it, and no one could bring the familiar feeling.


    "Ha ha" Zhang Fan smiles at this time, holding the shy Yue Yi and continues: "how to say, cough, in fact, when I held you, I still felt strange. I once thought that I would not like men, but when I found that you were a woman, I was relieved"


    Yue Yi was stunned after hearing this, and looked up again with a little color of disbelief.


    "Ha ha, don''t be surprised." Zhang Fan smiles, looks at Yue Yi and says, "I like you very much, just considering your feelings, so I didn''t tell you when you left, but fortunately, the result is better now"


    "well," Yue Yi nods after listening, lowers her head again with a red face, and her heart beats up slightly at this time.


    Looking at Yue Yi''s appearance, Zhang Fan''s face smile deeper, holding Yue Yi lying on the bed again, looking at Yue Yi again, said: "you are my wife now, right?""Well" Yue Yi is more shy after listening to it. Zhang Fan''s face is full of smiles.


    "Then" Zhang Fan once again said two words, in Yue Yi doubt raised his head, but it is slowly close to Yue Yi''s small face.


    Yue Yi seems to feel something, heart with a little nervous, that pair of beautiful eyes at this time is also directly closed.


    When the lips touch, the feeling of softness comes with the feeling of electric shock.


    Zhang Fan definitely kisses Yue Yi for the first time. He has a different feeling in his heart. After a little while, he pries open her little mouth and sticks it in. His soft tongue curls up at this time. When they touch each other, that feeling dares to touch the heartstrings.


    Yue Yi and Zhang Fan were kissing when they were sober, but they were still a little astringent at this time. In addition, the feeling at this time was completely different from that before. Maybe they were passive before, but this time they were active.


    The sweetness in the raw and astringent


    can be summed up in this sentence. Zhang Fan holds Yue Yi tightly and pokes her soft little tongue. He can''t put it down for a moment.


    And Yue Yi''s face at this time was ruddy, but no one could see the happiness on that small face.


    After a long time, Zhang Fan loosened Yue Yi''s eyes and opened them with a little shyness.


    At this time, Zhang fan kisses her little mouth again, reaches out his hand and pinches her little face, and says: "previously, your brother and I came to see you, but you refused to let me touch you when we took you out yesterday"


    "I didn''t know it was you" Yue Yi said with a red face.


    "Ha ha." Zhang Fan laughed, then continued: "also take poison pill, fortunately I learned ghost fingerprints, otherwise" think of here, his heart still can''t help shaking.


    After hearing this, Yue Yi bit her lips. For a long time, her eyes looked at her and said, "I thought"


    "you don''t need to explain, I understand." Zhang Fan nodded gently, hugged Yue Yi and gave her a kiss on her mouth again. His expression was full of understanding. In fact, he still had a certain responsibility.


    "Are you happy now"


    "eh" Yue Yi nodded and hesitated, saying: "it''s like a dream, but how have you become like this now"


    "it''s a long story" Zhang Fan''s eyes were a little confused, and then he put a soft meaning on his face and said: "I''ll talk to you tonight"


    Yue Yi looked at the sky outside , found already bright, but gently nodded, also did not speak, gently lying on Zhang Fan''s chest, and that kind of familiar feeling presented again.


    Zhang Fan hugged Yue Yi tightly, but then half jokingly said, "I didn''t expect you to look so beautiful as a woman, but I also miss you when you were Yue Yi"


    Yue Yi''s face became more ruddy, and she bit her lip and didn''t speak.


    "Ha ha, but really, I also like the way you look when you are a woman. I have been with you for so long, and you have played for so long. It''s really hard for you," Zhang Fan said again. In fact, it''s true now.


    "Oh, by the way, where''s your girlfriend?" Zhang Fan thought of something and said it with a smile.


    Yue Yi is a Leng first after hearing, the facial expression is also extremely rose red rise, low head, did not speak.


    "Ha ha" Zhang fan can''t help laughing at this time. He looks very happy. Maybe it''s also because of this beginning. Zhang Fan also talked about the past with Yue Yi. Now in retrospect, another feeling is flowing in the bottom of his heart, and his heart is very warm.


    At this time, Zhang Fan thought of something again, looked at Yue Yi and said: "tell me the truth, when was the first time we were together, cough, I was drunk that time, were we real"


    "well," Yue Yi nodded shyly, but hesitated and said: "but the first time, not there, was in Longwu college, that time You are injured, and then "speaking of this, Yue Yi did not go on, and a picture emerged in her mind. At that time, she was worried about Zhang Fan''s injury, and it seemed that she had bitten the pill first, and then she came to Zhang Fan''s mouth. Maybe it was the first time that she was officially with Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan was stunned, but he didn''t expect that there was such a thing, which he really didn''t know At first, he thought that it was the first time that he and Yue Yi got together when they were drunk. So it seems that there will be a lot more in the morning: "well, didn''t I give you my first kiss first"

 Chapter 473

    "The first kiss, what is the first kiss" Yue Yi said curiously after listening.


    "It''s the first kiss," Zhang Fan said with a dry cough.


    After hearing this, Yue Yi''s face turned slightly red. If she said so, she didn''t give it to Zhang Fan for the first time, but because of her personality, she didn''t mean to say it.


    But Zhang Fan also understood what he looked like and didn''t say much with a smile.


    And they have a rest in bed for a while, the sound of knocking on the door also rings at this time, and they are stunned. It is only then that they find that in the process of chatting, they unconsciously forget the existence of time. Zhang Fan''s look directly shows embarrassment, while Yue Yi directly blushes and lowers her head.


    "Let''s get up," Zhang Fan said at this time, and he was about to get up. But at this time, Yue Yi held him and said, "are you going to wear this dress?"


    "Er" was stunned. Then Zhang Fan remembered that he was wearing a Dahongpao, so he took out a white robe from the ring again, and Yue Yi came down from the bed and out of the cupboard, Took out a blue dress, face with a little ruddy, then turned back.


    "Change clothes here?" Zhang fandun, look or with embarrassment, although at this time and Yue Yi has been married, but that feeling still exists.


    "Well" Yue Yi also blushed and nodded.


    "Well," Zhang Fan took a deep breath, but directly took off, and Yue Yi at this time, blushed and lowered his head.


    Zhang Fan''s action is still very fast, not much will be dressed, and this time Yue Yi is half kneeling on the bedside for Zhang Fan carefully arranged, really like a very virtuous wife in general.


    After finishing, Zhang Fan also walked down, looked at Yue Yi, who was still ruddy, and said, "well, I turn my head, you change it." in fact, he was afraid of Yue Yi''s shyness.


    But Yue Yi is blushing of shook his head, slowly stretched out a small hand, will tie the long skirt of the belt gently untied.


    Zhang Fan''s look fluctuated, and he didn''t know what to do. When the red skirt was taken off, a bellybag also appeared at this time. Yue Yi lowered her head, her face became more red, and the shyness in her eyes became more indescribable. Then she took the blue skirt and put it on directly. After putting it on, she stretched out her little feet and put on her shoes After that, he also stood in front of Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan put a smile on his face and looked at Yue Yi beside him. He was full of admiration and said directly: "Yue Yi, I find you are really beautiful"


    Yue Yi blushed and lowered her head. At this time, Zhang Fan lowered his head, kissed Yue Yi on her small face, and then walked towards the door.


    After opening the door, the two servant girls stood outside the door. Seeing Zhang Fan, they called their uncle respectfully at the same time, and then said, "uncle, princess, we''ll wait for you to wash"


    "no, we''ll do it ourselves." Zhang Fan said with a smile, and took over the basin and other things in their hands, and even a servant girl Just about to say something, Yue Yi also came up at this time, with a little ruddy in her face, and said: "well, we''ll just come by ourselves, you can go out"


    "it''s the princess" after listening, they looked at each other and went out.


    But after they went out and closed the door, their faces were a little surprised at the same time. They remember that the princess was very unhappy at that time, and now she seems to be so happy.


    at this time, in the room, they simply cleaned up. At this time, Yue Yi helped him to tidy up his clothes again and hesitated, Then he said, "after breakfast, we are going to visit our father and mother"


    "well, I see." Zhang Fan nodded with a smile.


    But not many meeting, knock on the door sound again, after opening the door, two servant girls also directly came in from the outside, carrying a tray on the hand, it is breakfast.


    After putting it on the table, he went out again with the washing water and so on. After the two people sat on the table, Zhang Fan''s look reappeared a little sigh. No one understood what would happen in the future, and now is a very good example.


    "You eat more, if a big man is not strong, who can watch it?" Zhang Fan said with a smile at this time, and then picked up chopsticks and put some dishes in for Yue Yi.


    Yue Yi after listening to the small face immediately also showed a very confused color, not much will also become extremely soft up, that is not exactly what Zhang Fan said to her before, now in retrospect, the heart is still with a trace of touch.


    And Zhang Fan at this time is also very understand come over, can''t complain, Yue Yi looked so thin before, the body gives the feeling of a girl, in fact, now think of it, he is very funny, people are a woman.


    If you can''t catch all kinds of life, you can experience it wholeheartedly. Sometimes, fate really decides everything.


    At this time, Zhang Fan also asked why Yue Yi wanted to leave the xuanyue Empire at that time. Then he realized that it was because of her engagement with the Huo family. In addition, she had some differences with the emperor, so she sneaked out.After Zhang Fan understood, he didn''t say anything more.


    In a very harmonious atmosphere, after breakfast, Yue Yi also went out with Zhang Fan''s arm in her arms and came to a garden. At this time, the emperor was sitting there with a moving middle-aged woman drinking tea, and the woman looked very similar to Yue Yi. Needless to say, she must be Yue Yi''s mother.


    Before he came, Zhang Fan also asked how Yue Yi should be called, but Yue Yi directly told him to call the emperor and empress directly.


    so after they came there, Zhang Fan also called them respectfully.


    Yue Yi''s mother met Zhang Fan yesterday, and she was also very satisfied with Zhang Fan, but she still had a little heart for her daughter. After all, she knew her daughter''s character very well, and she knew that she was suffering from Yue Yi.


    But when she saw Yue Yi, she was stunned, because Yue Yi''s face was ruddy, and her expression was also a little happy. Needless to say, she must be very happy. With some doubts in her heart, she decided to ask what happened to Yue Yi after she came down.


    "Ling Feng, what kind of strength are you now?" the emperor said curiously at this time, and this question was also his curiosity and concern.


    "Zun Ji" thought that he was Yue Yi''s father after all, so he was very modest.


    After hearing this, the "Zun Ji" emperor''s look was obviously unbelievable. Originally, he thought he had overestimated Zhang Fan''s strength. According to his guess, he had at least reached the imperial level of four and five. In this way, he underestimated Zhang Fan''s strength.


    Yue Yi''s face is also full of unbelievable color. She is very clear about Zhang Fan''s previous strength. It has only been more than two years, and it has soared so much.


    after the emperor came back, his face was also full of some exclamation. Then she got to know Zhang Fan''s parents again. When she heard Zhang Fan say that his parents were in Zhongzhou, she was shocked, I understand that. Maybe only some big forces in Zhongzhou can cultivate such excellent people, so I am more satisfied with Zhang Fan.


    In fact, according to his thought, if Zhang Fan did not appear, he might marry the Huo family again, but Zhang Fan''s appearance broke this, and Zhang Fan''s performance also made him very satisfied. In addition, the matter of recruiting relatives is also public, so no one said anything.


    After chatting for a while, Zhang Fan and Yue Yi also left directly. At this time, they turned around in the xuanyue empire. Passers-by around them also showed great respect when they saw them.


    Zhang Fan didn''t say much about it.


    After turning around, he turned back at noon. After lunch, the sound of knocking on the door rang out. After opening the door, Chen Yi came in from the outside, with a smile on his face. In fact, seeing the two people''s appearance at this time, his elder brother also understood it. Maybe Zhang Fan''s story was directly narrated.


    "Sister, this time happy," Chen Yi said with a smile.


    "Brother" Yue Yi face rose red up, said a is shy underground head.


    "Ha ha" Chen Yi smiles mildly, and then says: "mother wants you to go, you go, I''ll have a chat with brother Zhang here"


    "well" Yue Yi nods her head gently, looks at Zhang Fan first, and then turns around and goes out.


    at this time, it''s not necessary for Zhang Yi to do the same thing when he is sitting in his hand.


    When Yue Yi came to a bedroom, the woman was sitting in the room. When she saw Yue Yi coming, she also stood up and pulled her directly.


    "What''s the matter with mother?" Yue Yi looks at her mother in doubt.


    "Silly girl" middle-aged woman hesitated, and then said: "you can''t hurt yourself, you ah"


    "mother" Yue Yi''s lips moved. In fact, she understood her mother''s idea, because she would tell her mother what she had, and her face turned ruddy again. Then she said: "mother, in fact, he is the one I told you People "

 Chapter 474

    The middle-aged woman was obviously stunned after listening, and at this time, she explained it to her in a low voice.


    "That''s good" and at this time, the middle-aged woman fully understood, and her face also showed a rare smile. Maybe she felt happy for Yue Yi.


    Yue Yi gently nodded at this time, but with a contented smile lying in the woman''s arms.


    At this time, the middle-aged woman''s look was softer. She patted Yue Yi''s back and didn''t speak.


    Until the end of the night, Yue Yi walked back, and at this time she saw Chen Yi and Zhang fan are still there drinking, can''t help wrinkling lovely nose, but then walked up.


    "Eh, is the sky so late?" Chen Yi looks at the sky and is surprised. Then he stands up with a smile and says directly: "then I won''t disturb you two, I''ll go back first"


    "brother, or you''ll eat here and go." Yue Yi''s face is slightly red.


    "Ha ha, I don''t dare to disturb you two now" Chen Yi once again said with a smile, but turned and walked out.


    After Chen Yi left, Yue Yi personally cleaned up and sat down to look at Zhang Fan and said, "what are you talking about with my brother, and even now"


    "your brother asked me to take good care of you, and I can''t let you be wronged." Zhang fan said frankly.


    Yue Yi''s face turned red and her lips just moved. At this time, Zhang Fan continued: "my answer is that you are my wife now, which is also my responsibility of course"


    Yue Yi''s face flashed with joy, and immediately blushed and lowered her head.


    Zhang Fan smiles again, and his eyes can''t help looking at Yue Yi carefully. His look becomes soft again.


    At night, after the two servant girls came in with the food, they simply ate some. After the two servant girls took the food away, Zhang Fan came to the window with Yue Yi''s slender and soft waist, and his eyes narrowed slightly. Then he turned to Yue Yi and said, "I can''t stay here for long"


    "well," Yue Yi didn''t show up How surprised he was, he just slightly nodded his head and said for a long time, "where are you going? I''ll follow you"


    Zhang Fan''s face showed some softness after listening, and then he said, "it''s too dangerous"


    "I''m not afraid of it either." Yue Yi said very seriously at this time, as if the feeling from the front appeared from her body again, but these manifestations had recovered at this time The body of Yue Yi, but it is out of thin air increased a little Yingqi, looks more moving up.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s face showed a smile, holding Yue Yi, he said directly: "but I''m afraid" words fell, his eyes narrowed slightly, his eyes twinkled slightly: "in my heart, you are very important people, I will not allow you to be hurt, do you understand"


    "eh" Yue Yi nodded directly after listening, and then leaned against Zhang Fan "Then when are you going to leave"


    "in a few days" Zhang Fan smiles at this time. At this time, Yue Yi raises her head and says: "I''ll go with you. Don''t think about putting me here"


    "eh" Zhang Fan nods gently and smiles again.


    "That" Yue Yi''s face turned red at this time, then lowered her head. After a long time, she raised her head and said: "I''ll serve you to take a bath"


    "ah" Zhang Fan Leng looked strange.


    Yue Yi''s face is more red, her head is lowered, and her eyes are more shy. However, Zhang Fan seems to really don''t know how to look, but he explains it directly. At this time, Zhang Fan realizes that in the martial spirit continent, if a woman goes to her husband''s side, she will have to take a bath with her husband on the night of marriage, but that happened last night after all After all, it took a day.


    Zhang Fan''s mouth opened, dry cough, also don''t know how to say try.


    "That" Zhang Fan also said a word and looked awkwardly out of the window.


    Yue Yi face ruddy low head, but finally is bit bit lip, holding Zhang Fan''s arm toward the direction of the bathroom.


    Zhang Fan was stunned, but he had already arrived there. The Royal bathroom was absolutely different from the accommodation, and it was built. At this time, Yue Yi began to put hot water on. After adjusting the water temperature, she shyly came to Zhang Fan''s side, red face and low head, and said: "husband, I''ll wait for you to take a bath"


    "cough" Zhang Fan At this time, he felt embarrassed and funny. Maybe he never thought that they would come to the present.


    And Yue Yi also seems to see what, blushing, but also revealed a rare gentle, calculate down, and before there is a big difference, perhaps this is also in the man''s body to hide after the real place.


    At this time, Yue Yi reaches out her little hand to help Zhang Fan take off. When the hardcover body shows up, Yue Yi''s little face is even more hot. At this time, Zhang Fan walks into the bath. At this time, her face is more ruddy. She reaches out her little hand to take off her long skirt a little bit. It''s perfect and even suffocating When the graceful figure shows, Zhang Fan is also in a daze for a while.At this time, Yue Yi lowered her head and walked in barefoot. Then she sat down with Zhang Fan, stretched out her little hand and helped him clean up. The soft feeling made Zhang Fan''s heart beat a little faster


    in the beautiful atmosphere, both of them didn''t say a word, but they also adapted to this atmosphere, as if they were more harmonious and their feelings were better At this time, it gradually sublimated.


    In fact, the feeling between the two people is absolutely there, but it is with another feeling, and this is Yue Yi and Zhang Fan. For a long time, he always wanted to be with Zhang Fan as his brother. Although Zhang Fan also understood, the long-term friendship still exists, so it''s always strange to think about it now.


    Of course, Yue Yi may be better, and she is more shy now.


    And the two people cleaning, inevitably will come into contact with what, Zhang Fan''s face is more and more embarrassed, and Yue Yi''s small face is more and more ruddy.


    Half an hour later, Zhang Fan looks at the shy Yue Yi. His heart can''t help shaking again. At this time, it seems that he is also a big man who should take the initiative. So when he thinks of this, he doesn''t hesitate much. He reaches out his hand, but he takes the initiative to hold Yue Yi up. Between the extremely soft feelings, their hearts beat At the same time, it accelerated.


    After coming outside, Zhang Fan took the bath towel and helped Yue Yi wipe it. At this time, Zhang Fan still had a strange feeling, but he felt much better than before.


    After they had wiped them all, Zhang Fan held Yue Yi in his arms again and went outside directly. Then he put Yue Yi on the bed. At this time, Yue Yi closed her eyes directly. At this time, her face was a little hot and her body was slightly curled up, which made her feel more beautiful.


    Zhang Fan breathed at this time, lying beside Yue Yi, holding her directly in his arms, but the familiar aroma also exuded at this time.


    Chi bare relative, at this time the feeling is very different, finally Zhang Fan still took the initiative to say in Yue Yi''s ear: "Yue Yi be my woman"


    "eh" Yue Yi blushed and nodded, the action is very subtle, the voice is more angry like mosquito singing, but Zhang Fan also can see clearly, hear naturally is also clear, bent down and directly kiss her mouth.


    Soft feeling again with a trace of tremor, when wrapped around the soft tongue, Zhang Fan''s heart is more restless up, and Yue Yi a pair of small hands is holding Zhang Fan''s back, open small mouth astringent response.


    In that kind of running in, the temperature is gradually warming up, Yue Yi at this time also felt a very difficult feeling entangled.


    Zhang fansong opens Yue Yi, kisses her mouth, and blinks. Liu Ruyan likes that feeling very much. At that time, Liu Ruyan will hold him tightly.


    At this time, Yue''s body twists and turns to the maximum.


    More than ten minutes later, every time Yue Yi opens her eyes, what appears inside at this time is also watery. At this time, Zhang Fan feels that it''s almost done. He presses on her and says a word in her ear.


    After hearing this, Yue Yi felt that her face was even more hot, but she bit her lips and nodded gently, but the trembling Daimei proved that she was nervous at this time.


    Zhang Fan smiles at this time, but he kisses the little mouth again. At this time, his body is also moving gently, and the graceful movement is also playing at this time.


    Yue Yi''s voice is very light, but with another unspeakable sense of temptation.


    It''s said that the girl is extremely sensitive for the first time, and it''s just like this. Before long, Yue Yi''s body tightens up and her little face becomes more ruddy. A pair of small hands hold Zhang Fan''s arm and sip her mouth, but the voice comes out.


    Zhang Fan also knows something, and his body is not moving, but he directly holds Yue Yi in his arms and cares for her, which is a kind of care with heart

 Chapter 475

    After a long time, Yue Yi returned to her mind, with a little ruddy on her face. She nestled in Zhang Fan''s arms, but she didn''t speak, and her little face was full of happiness.


    After they were gentle for a while, Yue Yi raised her small face and said, "I''m your woman now, right"


    "eh" Zhang Fan nodded with a smile. Looking at Yue Yi''s appearance, she couldn''t help kissing her mouth again.


    Yue Yi''s face is more ruddy, and at this time, Zhang Fan also pulled the quilt to cover them. At this moment, Yue Yi said in Zhang Fan''s arms: "can you tell me what happened to you in more than two years"


    "of course." Zhang Fan nodded and patted Yue Yi''s pink back, but directly left the fire dance empire from Yue Yi When I started talking about it, it was definitely a long time. He didn''t explain it in detail. He just summarized it. Rao was so. He also talked about the early morning of the next day. At this time, they held each other and had a rest for two hours. The feeling was indescribable.


    The next day, Zhang Fan opened his eyes early and saw that Yue Yi was still sleeping in his arms. He leaned down and gave her a kiss on her little face. A very subtle action made Yue Yi open her eyes.


    "Wake up" Zhang Fan smiles.


    "Well" Yue Yi nodded gently, did not speak, continue to lie in Zhang Fan''s arms, enjoying the warmth at this time.


    "It''s still early. Let''s have a rest," Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    At this time, Yue Yi gently shook his head and raised his small face to look at him seriously.


    "Er, is there anything on my face?" seeing Yue Yi''s eyes, Zhang Fan said embarrassed.


    After hearing this, Yue Yi shakes her head and says with a soft smile: "no", but she lies in his arms again. Her face shows a look of great satisfaction. In fact, what she thinks of now is the woman who has become Zhang Fan, so she is full of great contentment.


    Zhang Fan at this time is a smile, in her face again kiss a mouthful, and this time Yue Yi is raised his head, face with a little ruddy, but closed his eyes.


    See here, Zhang Fan also understand what, directly kiss in that small mouth, again gentle up.


    In the touch of Sisi, the two people obviously have a little reaction again. Between the inner agitation, they press on Yue Yi again. The extremely soft feeling makes him infatuated again.


    Two hours later, Zhang Fan holds Yue Yi. She has a ruddy face and a leg on him, but she doesn''t want to move. It''s obvious that she doesn''t have much strength at this time.


    After a long time, Yue Yi''s strength gradually recovered, and he could not help looking at Zhang Fan shyly again.


    "Let''s go and take a bath." Zhang Fan smiles, but he directly holds Yue Yi and goes to the bath in the room. After a comfortable bath, they have changed into clothes, but they can''t match each other.


    At this time, Yue Yi came to the bedside, first cleaned up, then took out the sheets, put them away, and changed them again. These were all seen by Zhang Fan, and his face couldn''t help smiling.


    At this time, the two servant girls also knocked on the door and came in, washed again, and then came in again with the meal. In fact, they were very happy to see that they were getting along so well.


    After breakfast, they went around the garden of the palace together, and then they went out for a walk, but they didn''t encounter anything else. After three days of this kind of life, Zhang Fan couldn''t spare any time. Maybe he was used to the tense days.


    So in the evening, Zhang Fan held Yue Yi and said directly, "tell your father tomorrow, I''ll take you away from xuanyue Empire"


    after listening to this, Yue Yi''s face was covered with a smile and nodded heavily, but she didn''t say anything more. It''s not exactly her expectation for more than two years to go out with Zhang Fan.


    in fact, it''s more than two years, With the accumulation of time, her yearning for Zhang fan can be said to deepen day by day. It wasn''t long before she met again. If she separated so quickly, she would be very reluctant. So even if she was working hard, she didn''t have any relationship. The understanding after separation was also very profound.


    Perhaps feeling Yue Yi''s heart, Zhang Fan hugs him tightly again, but where is he willing to give up? His women and relatives are hurt by a little bit


    after they hold for a while, Yue Yi''s face turns red again, but then he kisses him shyly. Under this simple indication, Zhang Fan also understands what, and kisses him again On the next day, they found the emperor together. When they heard that Zhang Fan was going to leave with Yue Yi, the Emperor didn''t say much. At this time, Zhang Fan also said directly: "if xuanyue Empire has something useful to get, they will definitely help in the future"


    the emperor''s face was covered with a smile, and on that day, Zhang Fan also found it Chen Yi, two people at this time again sit together to drink a meal, Yue Yi is nestled in Zhang Fan''s side, from time to time for two people pour wine.At this time, Chen Yi once again said: "brother Feng, I''m just such a sister. I''m going out, but I can''t let my sister be wronged. Otherwise, I''m not going to forgive you as a brother"


    "don''t worry." Zhang Fan nods his head with a smile, while Yue Yi''s face is red, but full of happiness.


    This meal to drink very late, Zhang Fan this just pulled Yue Yi to walk out again, at night cool breeze hit, purple long hair not from slightly flutter, a can''t say temperament slowly emerged from the body.


    From rebirth to the world, it has been more than five years. Five years can make a teenager mature mentally, and five years can make a small thing bigger. How many five years will there be in his life in five years?


    no one can copy his experience, and he can''t copy others'' experience. Think about a lot of things that have not been solved Eyes are slightly narrowed up, but no matter what the result, he will at least insist on this road.


    In addition, it''s about Wang Yao. The mainland of Wu soul is really too big. It''s hard to find a person. But if Wang Yao is born again in this world, will they really miss each other?


    thinking about Zhang Fan, I can''t help sighing. Then I take a look at Yue Yi beside me, but I hold her in my arms.


    the next day, Zhang Fan He and Yueyi got up early. After washing and eating breakfast, they went to Yueyi''s mother again. After staying there for a little while, they pulled Yiyi to come out.


    Looking at her appearance, Zhang Fan originally wanted to voice comfort, and at this time, Chen Yi also came, the purpose is to send two people.


    During the chat, the Griffin square also arrived soon. At this time, Zhang Fan directly bought one. After waving goodbye to Chen Yi, he also sat on the Griffin with Yue Yi in his arms. At this time, he flew up in the air with the Griffin in his arms, aiming at the fire Empire,


    because he thought of Su Qin, Liu Ruyan and Nian Fan, which were his bones Meat, his face gradually softened. In addition, he also thought of one thing, that is, Xiao Yiya. Maybe he should go and have a look, shouldn''t he?


    at that time, Xiao Yiya also had such a big problem. It''s really time to go to the fire dance Empire and see how the little girl is now.


    Taking a griffin from xuanyue Empire also took five or six days, and it was still flying fast. If it was slow, it would take at least seven days. At this time, although Zhang Fan was eager to go back, his speed slowed down. On that day, they had a rest in a forest.


    Maybe it''s because of the reason of parting. Yue Yi''s look is a little sad at this time. Zhang Fan also comforted Yue Yi for a long time and told her that if there was time, he would bring her back again.


    Yue Yi also nodded heavily after listening.


    The next day, Yue Yi''s look obviously returned to normal. After flying all the way, he and Zhang Fan enjoyed the scenery along the road. That night, they stopped in a country again and had a rest there. In addition, they went shopping and bought some things. The next day, they set out again.


    Seven days later, Zhang Fan and Yue Yi come to the sky of the fire dance empire. At this time, Yue Yi''s face is obviously a little nervous. Liu Ruyan knows that. Su Qian has also heard Zhang Fan say that Rao is so, and the sense of tension still exists.


    Zhang Fan knew something in his heart and comforted Yue Yi: "don''t worry, they are all very good"


    "well," Yue Yi was relieved to hear Zhang Fan say so.


    After the Griffin landed on the square and sold for the second time, he also pulled Yue Yi out directly. Because he couldn''t understand where Liu Ruyan and Su Qian were at this time, he took Yue Yi to Liu''s house first. After knowing that they were all at the auction, he also pulled Yue Yi straight away.


    At this time, Zhang Yue came to the second floor and was surprised to see that he was in the middle of the auction.


    Open the door, but no one, originally he thought Suqian will be here, think of Suqian that girl''s temperament, maybe is to help Liu Ruyan''s help, so don''t worry, pull Yue Yi sat down, eyes looked out of the window, at this time they clearly saw Liu Ruyan and the little guy in her arms.


    "Fengling, is he your son?" Yue Yi looks at the lovely little boy in Liu Ruyan''s arms, but she can''t help saying it.

 Chapter 476

    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded gently, his face was also very fond of him, and his heart was still angry with that strange feeling.


    "It''s so lovely," Yue Yi said with admiration.


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing after listening, and the special feeling appeared on his face.


    At this time, Yue Yi''s face turned red, and her eyes looked at the little boy. After a long time, she said, "he looks like you"


    "is that right?" Zhang Fan''s eyes showed some differences, and his smile was deeper.


    Yue Yi couldn''t help but focus and nodded: "well, it''s really lovely." At this point, his face turned red again, secretly looked at Zhang Fan and lowered his head.


    In fact, seeing Yue Yi''s look, Zhang Fan also understood something, and his face became softer at this time. He held her little hand and said, "you will be more lovely when you have a baby in the future"


    "well," Yue Yi nodded shyly again and looked out of the window again.


    At this time, Zhang Fan smiles again, and his eyes also look out. The color of bewilderment can''t help showing up again. His wife has a child, but now he hasn''t given them a very stable home. After all, he is a very unqualified man who is a father and a husband.


    With the passage of time, when the auction ended, Liu Ruyan went in with nianfan in his arms. About 20 minutes later, the door was pushed open, a small head came out, and a pair of black eyes looked here. When he saw Zhang Fan, the door was also pushed open.


    "Father" milk voice sounded, but then it is trotting over, his face is also full of happy color.


    Zhang Fan held nianfan in his arms, and his face was full of love. He said directly: "did nianfan miss his father"


    "Miss" the little guy said a word.


    "Ha ha" Zhang Fan smiles, but he can''t help holding out his hand and pinching his little face. The confusion in his eyes is deeper at this time, and he holds the little guy in his arms again.


    And the little guy is very safe at this time, a pair of small hands holding Zhang Fan''s clothes, a pair of black eyes turning, very lovely.


    "Can I hold him?" at this time Yue Yi can''t help saying.


    "Well," Zhang Fan laughed, put the little guy on his leg, and then said, "Niang fan, this is you, Sanniang, let her hold you"


    "Sanniang" little guy is really very clever, and said the same thing with a soft voice.


    Yue Yi stretched out a small hand at this time and wanted to hold the little guy over, but the little guy twisted his body, as if he was extremely unwilling.


    Zhang Fan looked at it, but he laughed again and said a word to the little guy again. Then he tooted his little mouth and was held in his arms by Yue Yi.


    And the little guy was held in the past, the feeling is that the little face showed a very reluctant look, but soon, also become fond of up.


    Yue Yi''s face at this time is also more and more happy, constantly amusing the little guy, the atmosphere is also very harmonious.


    After another half an hour or so, the rapid footsteps rang at this time, the door was opened again, and a soft voice came: "niangfan"


    "Er Niang" said softly, and at this time, Su Qian''s figure also appeared at the door.


    A simple and elegant dress, without the slightest accessories, but the whole body is exuding another kind of indescribable temperament, very soft, but also gives people another kind of feeling like spotless.


    "Big brother Zhang" Su Qian''s face was originally covered with a smile, but at this time it became dull, but not much. Her eyes turned red and tears ran down her white cheek.


    Because Zhang Fan left for at least two months, worry is absolutely inevitable.


    And worry in see Zhang Fan nothing to stand in front of her, miss, worry fusion together, tears is can''t help falling up.


    Zhang Fan''s heart is slightly distressed. He knows Su Qian''s character very well. If he has any pain, he will only swallow it in his own stomach. He will never say it. So he goes up and holds Su Qian in his arms.


    Feeling the long lost warmth, Su Qian holds Zhang Fan tightly with a pair of small hands, but the tears are quickly wet on Zhang Fan''s chest.


    After a long time, the two separated. Zhang Fan reached out and wiped the tears off Su Qian''s face. Then he gave her a kiss on her mouth and said, "what are you crying about? I''m back now"


    "well," Su Qian nodded heavily after listening, but her bright eyes were full of attachment.


    Zhang Fan smiles again at this time, and then holds Su Qian''s small hand, turns around and says, "I''ll introduce you to a person." the words pull her toward Yue Yi''s direction.


    And at this time Yue Yi holding the little guy also stood up, look between or hang a little nervous.


    "She is Yue Yi I told you," Zhang Fan said with a smile.But with Zhang Fan''s voice, Yue Yi was stunned. Did Zhang Fan say something to others? When he thought of it, he was deeply moved. His lips moved and he didn''t say anything.


    "Yueyi Sister good" Suqian know Yueyi older than her, so it is sweet to say.


    Yue Yi Leng next, then the face is also showed a smile: "Sister good" finish, face slightly red next.


    At this time, Zhang Fan holds the little guy in Yue Yi''s arms. At this time, the two women sit together and chat. Zhang Fan teases the little guy alone. In fact, if he ranks by age, the more he is called Er Niang, Su Qian is the queen, then ye Xuan is the third Niang, and xian''er is the fourth Niang.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Fan taught the little guy.


    The little guy was muddled, but he quickly accepted it. Seeing his son was so smart, he couldn''t help kissing him on his small face. Now he is a father, isn''t he?


    at this time, the two girls talked very well, and their faces were also full of smiles, so the atmosphere was unspeakably harmonious.


    After another hour, the footsteps sounded again, and the door opened. A moving figure also appeared outside the door. It was no one else. Zeng''s Liu Ruyan might have known from the population below that Zhang Fan was back, so his face was full of joy. When he really saw Zhang Fan, his depressed thoughts also emerged Come on.


    The eye circles gradually become ruddy. At this time, Zhang Fan puts the little guy down, walks over and holds Liu Ruyan in his arms. After a while, Liu Ruyan reaches out his little hand and gently pinches him around his waist, saying: "you still know how to come back"


    "ha ha ha" Zhang Fan smiles, but he doesn''t say much.


    At this time, Liu Ruyan said: "Qianqian is thinking of you every day"


    "why don''t you want to?" Zhang Fan said a word in her ear.


    After hearing this, Liu Ruyan''s ears turned red. She raised her small face and looked at Zhang Fan charmingly. For a long time, she nodded her head gently. At this time, she whispered in his ear, "who is that beautiful woman? Don''t you introduce me?" Liu Ruyan''s face also showed a strange color.


    "Do you know me?" at this time, Zhang Fan said with a smile: "she is Yue Yi"


    "Yue Yi" Liu Ruyan''s face showed the color of disbelief after listening, but he did not expect that after Yue Yi changed back into her daughter, she turned out to be so good-looking, also did not expect that Zhang Fan went out this time and brought Yue Yi back, but went straight up, and Zhang Fan went back to her But fan held the little guy in his arms.


    It''s said that there are three women in a play, but it depends on what the play is. At least, it''s a very good play, isn''t it?


    "sister Ruyan" Yue Yi sees Liu Ruyan coming over and says something embarrassed.


    After hearing this, Liu Ruyan nodded with a smile, sat on the other side of Liu Ruyan, but held her small hand and said, "sister Yue Yi, I didn''t expect you to be so beautiful after you became a daughter."


    After hearing this, Yue Yi''s face was embarrassed, and her face turned slightly red, and she didn''t know how to say it. In fact, she learned from Zhang fan that her injury was cured by Liu Ruyan, so her heart was also full of gratitude. After a long time, she said, "sister Ruyan is also beautiful"


    Liu Ruyan couldn''t help sipping her lips The mouth cackled to smile, then holding Yue Yi''s small hand, three women also chatted at this time.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes appeared a little different, holding the little guy is also sitting to one side, from time to time to break in and say, harmony, it is really a kind of unspeakable harmony, sometimes he is thinking, how can he? How can he get their love?


    but since it is the same, what he can do is to take care of them with all his heart Let them suffer any grievance and injury


    not even a trace of this


    the conversation lasted until very late. At this time, several people also gathered at Yuelai Inn, ordered some wine and vegetables, and began to chat. The three women also drank less, their faces were red, and their faces were like peach blossom, but they looked more moving.


    And here, Zhang Fan also left the fire dance Empire, and then he was sent to xuanyue Empire when he solved the mystery, including the encounter of recruiting relatives.


    At this time, Liu Ruyan couldn''t help saying: "it''s OK, otherwise sister Yue Yi would have become someone else''s wife"

 Chapter 477

    It''s a coincidence. It''s a coincidence.


    If he is not a coincidence of met, and Yue Yi is married out, perhaps also from that day, he will also and Yue Yi in also have no chance to meet, that day Yue Yi take poison Dan, but he remembers very clearly.


    On this, he also said a short sentence, Liu Ruyan and Su Qian were shocked at the same time, but they were very clear about why they did it, so they didn''t say much.


    Very late, four people walked back, and Zhang Fan was holding nianfan who had fallen asleep.


    After returning to Liu''s home, Su Qian and Yue Yi temporarily live in a room, first let Zhang Fan and Liu Ruyan live together.


    Just after they lie down on the bed, Liu Ruyan can''t help hugging Zhang Fan, opens her mouth and offers her own kiss.


    the next day, they get up early too. After Su Qian and Yue Yi come over, they have a breakfast together, but then they go shopping together, and Zhang Fan follows along with them.


    At this time, the rate of return is very high.


    After all, women''s beauty, men''s handsome, walking together is also unspeakable beauty of harmony.


    That night, Liu Ruyan and Yue Yi live together, leaving Zhang Fan and Su Qian a chance to be alone. On the third day, Yue Yi lives together.


    This kind of day is very comfortable. It''s really comfortable. You don''t have to think about anything or do anything. It''s really a feeling of home. When several people go to the auction together, it''s also full of warmth in the busy.


    In this kind of day, lasting for half a month, Zhang Fan also said something about xiaoyiya, intending to see what happened to her at this time.


    When the three women heard that little IYA had almost died, they naturally agreed. To tell the truth, at this time, he thought that one of the three would accompany him.


    Liu Ruyan can''t do it. After all, she has to take care of the auction and take care of the children. Only Yue Yi and Su Qian are left, but they decide to stay again. So is Yue Yi, which makes Zhang Fan feel a little surprised. Maybe in the process of getting along, this is the sense of existence of a home, which has been printed into their hearts .


    So at this time, Zhang Fan once again took three days to accompany the three women. On the fourth day, he came to Griffin square again.


    After buying a Griffin, Zhang Fan also said directly to the three: "don''t worry, if it''s OK, I''ll come back as soon as possible, and I''ll guarantee it''s OK, you three should take good care of yourself, you know"


    "um" the three girls nodded heavily.


    "Say goodbye to my father." Liu Ruyan looks at the little guy in his arms.


    "Good bye, father", which filled Zhang Fan''s heart with a very warm feeling. Nostalgia is a kind of unspeakable nostalgia. He took a deep breath and waved his hand. When his soul was surging, he flew out with a Griffin. He felt that if he hesitated, he might not be able to leave.


    The feeling was very clear


    and after Zhang Fan''s figure disappeared, the three girls withdrew their eyes and walked towards the Liu family with the little guy in their arms.


    In four or five days, under the rapid flight of Griffins, Zhang Fan quickly came to the sky above the hel mountains. When he hovered down, his eyes were speechless.


    He thought of the past days again, little Warcraft, little Yiya. When he looked back, it was that things were different and people were different. Qingya was in the Xuandiao family. However, he didn''t know how little Yiya was.


    How much of the heart with a little guilt, perhaps he should have come to see little Yiya, that innocent little girl like white paper.


    After the Griffin landed at the bottom of hull Grand Canyon, Zhang Fan also fell down and galloped towards a deeper direction.


    During this period, he met some Warcraft, but under the surging of the power of the soul, those Warcraft left directly, so it is not easy to say.


    When he came to the valley, he met the moon wolf family again. He was directly wrapped up by the moon wolf, and then a man with white hair appeared in front of him.


    Seeing that person, Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn''t feel any fear.


    "It''s you" after the man saw it was Zhang Fan, he couldn''t help saying it.


    Zhang Fan didn''t expect that the other party still remembered him, but he didn''t know that Warcraft was much more sensitive than human beings.


    "Do you remember me?" Zhang Fan couldn''t help saying at this time.


    The man nodded gently, and then looked at Zhang Fan, with a little surprise. At this time, he could not see Zhang Fan''s strength. The mysterious taste made his brow slightly wrinkled.


    Zhang Fan was still very relaxed at this time. Looking at the man, he said, "can you let me go?"


    the man couldn''t help laughing and said, "beat me first. I''m talking." but the figure galloped directly towards Zhang Fan.Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and his mouth tilted slightly after looking at it. The other side''s existence is equivalent to the strength of the human holy rank. He naturally knows that he is invincible, but he still relies on it. The fire dragon has never been transformed, but there is still a bull force in his field.


    The bottom line, he knows, that mysterious old man is absolutely not easy to hand, but also definitely won''t watch him die.


    The purple energy floats between, Zhang Fan is to have no the slightest fear of gallop up.


    "Kai" with the sound of the sword running in, Tianquan sword is directly to the hands, with the energy of the surge, fearless rushed up.


    The man couldn''t help looking at it with a little praise. Maybe he didn''t expect that the young man''s mentality would be so good.


    panic, tension and fear, which he didn''t see from Zhang Fan at all. Instead, he saw the calmness, introverted, and self-confidence. This alone made him a little admired as a Warcraft.


    "Touch" accompanied by the floating of a terrible energy, Zhang Fan''s body regressed, but his body was not hurt.


    "So strong body" the man can''t help but wonder, but the body gallops up again, and the energy is more intense under extreme control.


    Zhang Fan''s face became more and more dignified at this time, and his martial arts skills broke out. After a while, the soul of purple dragon entered the body directly, and his momentum soared suddenly, and his illusory figure suddenly emerged.


    With the floating of nihilism, the power of soul floats, and a mark like a flame emerges.


    What did the man feel in an instant? There was a little surprise between his looks, because he also felt the higher breath of Warcraft in Zhang Fan, and the pressure of the soul was inexplicable.


    "What''s the matter?" the man''s look showed a very surprised color. At this time, thirty or forty Zhang Fan suddenly came out and rushed towards him at the same time.


    "Wait" the man said two words at this time.


    Suddenly thirty or forty Zhang Fan stopped.


    "How can you have the breath of our Warcraft?" the man said: "and it''s still the top existence, you should not be a Warcraft family"


    Zhang Fan gently shook his head, but did not explain anything, but said: "can the elder let the younger generation go"


    the man''s eyes flickered slightly, he could see that Zhang Fan was extreme Strange, finally nodded his head and said: "just let it go"


    after listening, Zhang Fan''s face showed a smile, and the sound rang out. Thirty or forty figures dissipated at this time, leaving a person''s figure in a short time.


    "Thank you very much," Zhang Fan said respectfully.


    "You are so weird, there is the smell of our Warcraft clan. And you can let go of it if you know the elder of the Xuan mink clan." with the man''s words, all the moon wolves left directly with the man.


    "The elder of the Xuan Diao clan" Zhang Fan was stunned when he looked at the back of the men, including the moon wolf clan, leaving. But then he understood what he had learned. It is estimated that the elder of the Xuan Diao clan in his mouth might be Qingya. After all, Qingya''s strength has reached the level of Saint rank.


    However, since the moon wolf family left, he also breathed a little, and his body galloped out again. In fact, what he had to do now was to reach the sunset empire through the transmission array under the cold water, where the elder was. This was a shortcut.


    When he came to the foot of the mountain, he found that the stone gate was closed, and there was something strange in his eyes. When he turned his right hand, a jade pendant appeared in his hand and was directly printed in a slot. With the roaring sound, the stone gate opened more and more directly. He took the jade pendant back and went in directly.


    The inside of the cave is still familiar, but after rushing inside, the golden bimont is lying on the ground, without the existence of the soul mark. At this time, the body has been corrupt for more than two years.


    He chose the road where he went for the first time, and his body galloped in. At this time, his soul power was completely open, because if he remembered correctly, there was a python here


    Through the crystal area, you can see the python, which seems to be sleeping

 Chapter 478

    However, after Zhang Fan passed, the python opened his eyes and even raised his head. However, when he felt something general, he was silent again.


    Zhang Fan at this time is also completely vomit breath, without any pause, directly galloped past.


    After arriving at the top of the hall, Zhang Fan''s eyes flickered again, his eyes narrowed slightly, and the memory in his mind was sketched out again. He clenched his fist, and the eagle was fast. Soon, wait.


    Firmly, Zhang Fan came to the pool, took a deep breath, but at this time did not have any hesitation directly jumped down.


    He didn''t have a bead of fire at this time, but he had been soaked in the Millennium pool, more importantly, he had been refined by Tianlei, and later, he had been refined by the strange lake water. Is he afraid of the cold water?


    after entering, the feeling of cold still exists, but it is within the scope of his tolerance, and it is completely tolerable.


    The distance from the bottom of the lake was getting closer and closer. At this time, he clearly felt that the power of the soul was involved. Less than three meters from the bottom of the lake, the dazzling light flashed out at this time. With the blank in his mind, he was completely relieved. In this way, this array can still be started, otherwise, he would have to take a griffin run It''s a long time to go to the sunset Empire, and then to transit.


    After he regained his mind, he felt that his whole body was wrapped by a stream of energy, which lasted about four or five seconds. Fresh air also diffused out. With the disappearance of that stream of energy, he looked around again and found that it appeared in the hall. He clearly remembered that the pool on the side was the place where he used to practice.


    The power of the soul floats again. Looking up, a man appears in front of him.


    The man is still familiar with the man, who is the elder of the magic dragon clan, so at this time, he said respectfully: "elder"


    the man was obviously stunned at this time, but then he regained his mind. His eyes could not help looking at Zhang Fan carefully and said: "it''s you, little guy. I haven''t seen you for more than two years, but I didn''t expect to see you again, but it''s so different Get up. It seems that your performance in Zhongzhou is quite good. It''s at least two years of change, but it''s very big. "


    Zhang Fan looked a little embarrassed after listening, and he didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "By the way, what''s the matter with the little guy in Xuandiao group"


    "well, it''s very good" Zhang Fan''s face slightly showed a soft color and said with a smile.


    The man also slightly nodded, in fact, in Zhang Fan came here, he also guessed what, carefully looked at Zhang Fan, slightly nodded.


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan coughed. Then he thought of something and said, "what''s the matter with Yiya at this time"


    "she, please come with me." the man''s eyes were a little strange again, or embarrassed, but he didn''t say anything more. He took Zhang Fan directly to the inside.


    When she came to the lake, she found that little IYA''s figure was still sitting in the lake. Her body was full of energy, and her body seemed to be much taller than before.


    "Master, what''s the matter with Yiya? She hasn''t woken up yet," Zhang Fan said.


    "At this time, her body completely recovered to normal, extremely stable, and her cultivation was much higher than before, but she did not wake up. Maybe the trauma also hurt her soul," the man sighed.


    "That how to do" Zhang Fan Leng gets up, the color of the face peeped out can''t believe, this is different from what he imagined.


    "I have observed for such a long time, but there is a way to make him recover," the old man said.


    "What method" Zhang Fan once again a Zheng.


    "Like the little guy of the Xuan Diao clan, she was baptized by the magic dragon clan. At that time, she not only greatly increased her strength, but also completely entered the mature period." the old man coughed. The calculation was wrong at that time, so she looked a little embarrassed.


    Zhang Fan asked again: "where is the magic dragon clan"?


    "Zhongzhou" old man coughed, which made him even more embarrassed. Isn''t this a trip for Zhang Fan?


    "the magic dragon clan is with the whole dragon clan, but it is separated within the dragon clan. The specific place is in the Dragon Valley in the western city of Zhongzhou. When you get there, you will know that "


    Zhang Fan hesitated again and nodded his head gently. At this time, the old man said:" actually, Neige, maybe this little guy will recover after practicing here for a few years, but it''s slower "


    " Er "Zhang Fan began to smile bitterly, Yiya Because he was so hurt, he could not wait for him, so he said directly: "well, I''ll take him directly to the magic dragon clan." after all, he has been to Zhongzhou, and now with his respected strength and special fields, he can do it unless he doesn''t meet extremely terrible experts.


    But at this time, the problem came again, how to take xiaoyiya to the past? After all, she is not a small Warcraft, just hold it in his arms, but he thought of something, that is the jade pendant on his chest, maybe he can put xiaoyiya in.And the man saw Zhang Fan agreed to come down, also vomited a breath, but the embarrassment between facial expression still exists.


    "Master, can I bring her here?" Zhang Fan hesitated and said.


    "Of course," the man nodded gently.


    Zhang Fan also nodded slightly at this time, the power of the soul floated at this time, directly attached to Yue Yi''s body, wrapped her body and then suspended, and then he held her in his arms.


    At this time, the man''s face showed some surprise. Looking at Zhang Fan, he said: "it seems that you have experienced a lot in the past two years, and how is your strength now"


    "it''s not long since you have just broken through the rank". Zhang fan took a look at Xiao Yiya in his arms and then looked up.


    "Not bad" the old man''s face at this time more or less or emerged a look of surprise.


    Zhang Fan smiles at this time, the power of soul floats up at this time, and the mark of eyebrow appears again. In the quiver of energy, the jade pendant on the chest feels a little hot at this time.


    When the dazzling light floated on his body, the figure of little IYA disappeared directly in his arms. The color of joy appeared on his face at this time, and the idea floated in. When he came inside, he saw that little IYA was lying there, while tuntian pig and huojiao beast were looking at little IYA curiously.


    "You two take good care of her. If you have any problems, please remember to tell me." with this sentence, Zhang Fan''s mind also floated out. When his eyes fell on the man again, he found that he was still looking at him in surprise.


    Zhang Fan smiles, but he doesn''t know how to say it.


    "Then she will be taken care of by you," the man said after he recovered.


    "Well, thank you for taking care of me for such a long time," Zhang Fan said sincerely.


    The man nodded slightly with a twinkle in his eyes. At this time, Zhang Fan hesitated and said, "master, what do you want to bring to the magic dragon family"?


    the man''s eyes narrowed slightly after hearing this, then he laughed bitterly and said again, "you can say that OS is a sinner." at this point, the man sighed and said nothing more.


    Zhang Fan was stunned, then nodded, hesitated again, and said: "master, come with me"


    "no, I still need to protect my partner." the man gently shook his head and said: "little guy, thank you"


    after listening, Zhang Fan shook his head and said: "master, I''m going now"


    "go." The man nodded slightly.


    Zhang Fan took a deep breath, said respectfully again, turned and walked out.


    Looking at the figure of Zhang Fan leaving, some strange things appear on the man''s face. Zhang Fan''s future is absolutely limitless.


    When Zhang Fan left here, it was dark. He leaned against a tree and had a rest. Now he went back to the fire dance Empire to give Liu Ruyan a message. After hesitation, they decided to go to the sunset Empire and send a letter.


    Zhongzhou is a place where top-notch strength exists. He will come again.


    in a week, Zhang Fan rode a Griffin to the sky of the sunset Empire, which he bought through a country.


    Looking at the setting sun empire below, there are some different things in my eyes. The soul is surging, accompanied by the roar of the Griffin, and the huge wings are waving. They are also circling down.


    After falling in the Griffin square, he sold for the second time. Then he came out of the square and looked at the noisy street. He saw some strange things in his eyes. It was already afternoon and his eyes narrowed slightly. In that case, he had to look for Shangguan Jingyun the next day.


    Thinking of this, he also directly found a place to live, and temporarily lived down.


    The next day, Zhang Fan went straight to the auction, but when he came there, he found that there was no auction, so he walked to the Shangguan family.


    When he came to the Shangguan family, he looked a little surprised, because the Shangguan family was very big. He went directly to the door and asked the bodyguard, "is Shangguan Jingyun there?"


    the bodyguard first looked at Zhang Fan, slightly nodded and said, "I''m going to pass on you"


    Zhang Fan breathed, but directly reported his name

 Chapter 479

    "Is it?" Zhang Fan heard the man say Shangguan Jingyun in Fengyue restaurant, but he couldn''t help but be stunned. He didn''t expect that he was still a busy man.


    "Thank you" said three words, Zhang Fan also directly turned and walked out, directly toward the Fengyue restaurant.


    After he came to Fengyue restaurant, he found that although it was morning, there were still people coming in and out, and there were some differences in his eyes. It seems that Shangguan family is a very good family in sunset empire. He believes that Shangguan family must have other industries besides auctions and restaurants, just like Liu family. Besides auctions in Huowu Empire, Shangguan family has many other industries Other small countries also exist. If you think about it, it extends to the cangyun empire. The effect is very good.


    He had eaten the meal in the morning, but he could go in and have a drink, so he went straight in.


    Of course, it may be because of the morning. There are not many people at this time, so there are not too many people inside. After entering, you can see Shangguan Jingyun standing at the counter.


    Zhang Fan laughed at this time, but directly went up, looking at Shangguan startled cloud.


    "Brother eat something" Shangguan surprised cloud is obviously also did not see is Zhang fanlai, but really very surprised to see Zhang Fan one eye.


    At this time, Zhang Fan showed a smile on his face and said directly: "elder brother Shangguan, I don''t know you anymore"


    "well, who''s my brother?" Shangguan Jingyun looked at Zhang Fan in amazement and couldn''t help asking.


    "Ha ha" Zhang Fan laughed at this time and said directly: "Zhang Fan"


    hearing Zhang Fan''s words, Shangguan Jingyun was obviously stunned. Then he looked at Zhang Fan in disbelief and said: "brother Zhang"


    "eh" Zhang Fan nodded slightly. Then he said with a smile: "why don''t you know me"


    Shangguan Jingyun was stunned again. At this time, he began to feel When he got familiar with it, his face also showed a little surprise, and he said: "when did you come back?" in Shangguan Jingyun''s opinion, Zhang Fan might have just come back from Zhongzhou, and then he continued: "how did you become like this? To tell you the truth, I really can''t believe it''s you"


    "it''s a long story." Zhang Fan had no choice but to smile, but it was a long story At that time, Shangguan Jingyun nodded understandably. In more than two years, a lot of things can really happen.


    "Ha ha, since you''re here, you must have a good drink today," Shangguan Jingyun said with a smile.


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded directly, then hesitated, and said again, "elder brother Shangguan, in fact, I have one more thing I want to trouble you"


    "what''s the matter, brother says it''s all right." at this time, Shangguan''s face was obviously full of extremely happy look.


    "I write a letter, help me to the fire dance Empire," Zhang Fan embarrassed way.


    "It''s no problem, it''s a little interesting." Shangguan Jingyun directly nodded his head and said: "is it still the Liu family"


    "yes" Zhang Fan nodded again.


    Shangguan startled cloud at this time with a smile: "you go back to write the letter and bring it to me. I haven''t talked for a long time, so I have to have a good chat later." then, another person was asked to take charge of the position of the shopkeeper first, and led Zhang fan to the second floor.


    After arriving at a private room, Shangguan said, "you''re going to sit here for a while, and I''ll call other brothers"


    "ah" Zhang Fan was stunned, and then nodded gently. At this time, two figures appeared in his mind. He seemed to remember that twin sisters said they would wait for him, and some strange things appeared in his mind, this time Will a girl also come over?


    in addition, according to his idea, the two princesses are pure minded. Now nearly three years have passed, maybe they have their own favorite people.


    After Shangguan Jingyun went out, Zhang Fan sat here and waited. Maybe Shangguan Jingyun told him that he didn''t have much time, but the food and wine were served at this time.


    Shangguan Jingyun actually found that he was the kind of person who was very forthright about his friend''s character after he met him. He also liked this kind of person very much, relaxed and had nothing else.


    About an hour later, the footsteps rang again. When the door was opened, Shangguan Jingyun first came in, then Park Hongchang, and then Gu Yu.


    He still remembers that they had done it together at that time. They were good natured and belonged to the kind of people who could make friends with each other.


    After two people came in to see Zhang Fan, they were obviously stunned. Obviously, they couldn''t believe it was Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan''s face at this time is always with a smile, see two people also directly said a Hello, two people back to God also said a hello.


    His eyes could not help looking at the door again. First he was puzzled, and then he said: "by the way, where are Gu Xue and Gu Yu"


    with Zhang Fan''s voice falling, their smile was stiff.


    At this time, Shangguan Jingyun laughed, but he said, "do it first." then he sat down and took the initiative to pour a glass of wine for everyone. At this time, he also said directly: "brother, we haven''t come back since we''ve been to Zhongzhou for so long.""How can it be?" Zhang Fan continued with a dry smile: "in fact, I''ve been back for some time, and I''m going to Zhongzhou this time"


    Shangguan was shocked and said: "why do you want to go to Zhongzhou, things are not finished"


    "well." At this time, Zhang Fan nodded his head gently, and his eyes showed the color of doubt again. Shangguan Jingyun seemed to be changing the topic. Could the two girls have something wrong with each other?


    "come on, don''t worry about chatting. It''s time to have a drink after we haven''t seen each other for such a long time?" Park Hongchang said with a smile, but then he took the initiative to hold up the wine glass After the bowl, before waiting for Zhang Fan to open his mouth, Pu Hongchang continued: "what''s the strength of my brother now"


    but after Pu Hongchang''s words, several people''s eyes fell on him at the same time.


    "Just broke through Zunji for a long time" Zhang Fan hesitated and finally said, but his eyes were more curious.


    After Zhang Fan''s voice fell, the three men took a cool breath at the same time.


    "I have just broken through to the eighth grade of King Wu," Park Hongchang said with a bitter smile.


    "I''m better. King Wu''s nine grades are up. The elder brother of Shangguan has just broken through the imperial power." Gu Yu said with a bitter smile at this time. The tea set is really getting bigger and bigger. In addition, they can''t believe it. It''s only two years since Zhang fan left here, less than three years. However, it''s only in less than three years that Zhang Fan has reached the highest rank Light master? It''s abnormal.


    "I really don''t know what you''ve experienced." at this time, Shangguan Jingyun couldn''t help saying, but then he picked up the wine and continued to drink.


    At this time, Zhang Fan sighed. They obviously wanted to do so, but they couldn''t help asking again, "what happened to Gu Xue and Gu Yu"


    after listening to them, the smiles on their faces were stiff at the same time. At this time, Shangguan hesitated. Finally, they sighed and said, "brother Zhang, I don''t hide any more. The two princesses are dead After sleeping for more than half a year, I didn''t tell you that it''s something that won''t worry you any more. "


    In fact, Shangguan Jingyun knows that the two princesses have a good feeling for Zhang Fan. They don''t know how Zhang Fan is, and they don''t know whether the three people have agreed on anything. That''s why they have been changing the topic. After all, this matter has been at a loss for so long. How can Zhang Fan know it? Maybe there will be one more person to worry about.


    "Ah, what''s the matter?" Zhang Fanming showed a look of disbelief.


    "According to the pharmacist, the two princesses were caused by the poison pill, but the poison pill was very strange. It didn''t let the two princesses die, but let them both fall asleep." speaking of this, Shangguan''s eyebrows were tightly wrinkled.


    Zhang Fan was stunned, but he didn''t expect such a thing to happen. At this time, he frowned slightly and said, "do you find out who did it?"


    "No." Shangguan Jingyun shook his head, and then said, "but the two princesses are also the favorite daughters of the emperor, and they will definitely try to help them heal, so the little brothers don''t have to worry about it"


    Zhang Fan''s eyes are now Micro squint up, in fact, he can guess who did it. After all, the two princesses were kidnapped. If he hadn''t seen it, there would have been a problem. He remembered that he killed the man directly at that time.


    According to his conjecture, maybe that man is also the legitimate son of that family. After this kind of thing happened, it was natural to investigate, and then it came to the princess. Because he couldn''t find him, he also turned his anger on the two princesses. However, this was just his guess, and he didn''t know exactly how.


    "What is brother Zhang thinking?" at this time, Shangguan Jingyun looks at Zhang Fan and asks curiously.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK, I just want to say, maybe I have a way to cure them both." Zhang Fan had a smile on his face at this time.


    "What" three people obviously a Leng, at the same time surprised looking at Zhang Fan.


    "Seriously" Shangguan asked, but he was surprised at this time. In fact, they understood that Zhang Fan was not the kind of person who likes to talk big, but still could not help but doubt.


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded gently, then hesitated, but said directly: "I don''t know if you''ve heard of ghost fingerprints"


    with the fall of Zhang Fan''s voice, the three people were cold at the same time, and nodded at the same time. At this time, Shangguan Jingyun said: "the emperor once sent people to Zhongzhou to look for ghost fingerprints, but there was no news. Is that hard Brothers Cheng and Zhang know the whereabouts of master Guishou "


    Zhang Fan coughed at this time. Of course, there was no news. At that time, Guishou and master Suqin left directly, and they could not blame that the person here could not be found.


    "No, I''m actually a student of master ghosthand"


    "

 Chapter 480

    "What brother is the student of ghost master" three people at the same time surprised to say.


    Zhang Fan nodded gently, and described the events at that time briefly. At this time, the three people also understood, and the great joy on their faces deepened.


    And at this time, Shangguan Jingyun was also a little lucky that he said it, otherwise the two princesses would be delayed for a long time.


    "What are you waiting for?" Gu Yu said directly.


    Zhang Fan also sat up directly at this time. After knowing this, he was not in the mood to drink.


    "Well," Shangguan Jingyun nodded directly: "let''s have a good drink after the two princesses wake up"


    "well," the three nodded at the same time. At this time, Shangguan Jingyun also took several people to walk outside.


    When I came to the palace, I went straight in, obviously to know three people.


    At this time, Shangguan Jingyun also directly found the person in charge and asked him to inform the emperor that he had found someone who could cure the two princesses.


    After hearing this, the person in charge of the time passed the news directly without ambiguity. After a short time, the man turned back and said respectfully, "Shangguan, young master, the emperor asked you to go there. Please follow me." but he took four people and walked directly inside.


    When he came to a place similar to a study, a man with a dignified look sat in a wooden table with an old man standing on the side. The man also stood up directly after seeing four people. After sweeping three people, his eyes fell on Zhang Fan. First he was stunned, but now his brows were wrinkled.


    Is it difficult for Shangguan Jingyun to say that it will be these two people who can cure the two princesses


    "see the emperor" at this time, Shangguan Jingyun took the lead and said respectfully.


    After hearing this, the man nodded slightly at Shangguan Jingyun and said, "you have found someone who can cure Gu Xue and Gu Yu"


    "yes, that''s him." Shangguan Jingyun glanced at Zhang Fan and then said, "he is the descendant of the ghost master. In addition, he is also the one who defeated us on behalf of cangyun college team."


    In fact, I''m afraid Shangguan Jingyun said this in order to increase Zhang Fan''s credibility, so when Shangguan Jingyun introduced these, he didn''t say anything more.


    After hearing this, the man looked surprised and looked at Zhang Fan and said, "yes, what''s your name"


    "Zhang Fan" Zhang Fan said straight away.


    After hearing this, the man narrowed his eyes slightly and said: "you are the descendant of the ghost master"


    "yes" Zhang Fan nodded respectfully.


    "Well, you try to cure the two princesses. If you succeed, I''ll give you a reward." the man took a deep breath and said, but his voice was also heavy.


    In fact, it''s hard to see that the emperor''s voice hasn''t bothered him for a long time.


    At this time, after the emperor''s words fell, he also stood up directly. At this time, the old man said, "little brother, I''ve seen ghost fingerprints before. Can you show them to me?"


    Zhang Fan frowned and finally nodded. He knew that he didn''t believe in himself, but when he thought about it, his face was loose. After all, in this situation, he didn''t believe in himself No one will be able to test it.


    So I didn''t say much. When I spread it out with one hand and held it, a complicated mark accompanied by the tremor of my soul suddenly emerged, and the mark of my eyebrows also flickered.


    "Well, it''s really ghost fingerprints," the old man said in amazement.


    After hearing the old man''s approval, the man was even more surprised. His expression was also full of exclamation. He came out of the table and looked at Zhang Fan and said, "little brother, please come with me." virtually, his voice became extremely gentle.


    After the man''s words fell, he took the lead and walked out, and the four of them followed closely.


    He followed the man through a garden, and then came to a huge bedroom. At this time, there was a very beautiful woman sitting by the bed, but her face was full of sadness.


    After hearing the sound of footsteps, the woman raised her head and looked this way. When she saw several people coming, she stood up and said, "husband, how are you coming"


    "eh" the emperor nodded gently: "I have found someone who can cure Gu Xue and Gu Yu"


    after hearing this, the woman''s face suddenly showed a very happy color and said: "really, husband Sir,


    , as like as two peas, the emperor nodded slightly. Then his eyes fell straight on Zhang Fan''s body. "Little brother has troubled you."


    Zhang Fan listened directly to the past. When he was lying on the bed, he found two girls with the same appearance at the same time. They were lying together with a little pink and tender face. Their eyes were closed at the moment, and looked very peaceful. .


    In addition, at this time, the two girls have changed a lot in the past three years. First of all, they are taller. Their looks are less than one point, but they are more gentle. They lie together with great visual impact. It seems that they are more mature at this time.The woman sat up at this time, leaving a large space for Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan directly sat down at this time, eyebrows fine-tuning, but there is no nonsense, two hands open at the same time, with the floating of the force of the soul, involved, the two marks are emerging at the same time, in the rotation is directly attached to the two girls.


    Between the tremors, the soul is also slightly touched, and at this time, two groups of gray mist suspended out, under the control of Zhang Fan''s soul power, condensed together.


    At this time, women, the emperor, including Shangguan Jingyun and others also showed a very surprised color, so it seems to be completely effective.


    With the passage of time, when the gray mist was all suspended, the two marks were replaced again, forming a small input mark. At this time, their bodies also moved at this time, and several people were even more surprised.


    After getting it done, Zhang Fan took out a bottle and put away the gray mist. Then between the turns of his right hand, two pills were also suspended in the palm of his hand, but one was put in the mouth of the two girls.


    After that, a detailed test was carried out again between the floating of the power of soul, and the two princesses stood up and said, "the two princesses are OK now. Maybe they have been sleeping for a long time, but I believe they will wake up soon."


    "really?" the emperor was surprised.


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded slightly, and his face was covered with an unspeakable smile. In fact, now he is quite recalling the state of the two girls when they were sober.


    "If you have any requirements, you can say them. If you can meet them, I will meet them." the emperor said directly.


    Zhang Fan gently shook his head and said: "I and the eldest princess, the second princess will also be friends. This is just my personal help, and I don''t need any reward"


    the emperor was stunned, and immediately showed a little praise. He nodded his head, but he said thanks again. But at the end of the day, he also said: "how can I help you in the future, little brother The meaning is very clear. This time, the emperor took over the favor.


    Zhang Fan nodded at this time, immediately thought of something again, and said directly: "emperor, I have a guess about the two princesses who were poisoned by the poison pill"


    with the fall of Zhang Fan''s voice, the emperor was stunned, and then said: "what guess"


    after listening to Zhang Fan''s voice, Zhang Fan also said what happened at that time, accompanied by the fall of Zhang Fan''s voice, The emperor''s look changed obviously, but then he became very low. Looking at Zhang Fan, he said, "is what the little brother said true?"


    "ha ha, the emperor can ask the next two princesses at that time?" Zhang Fan said at this time.


    "In this way, I would like to thank my little brother again." the emperor took a deep breath. About this, he had never heard of them, but he was very aware of the danger at that time. If it wasn''t for Zhang Fan, maybe her two daughters'' innocence would have been destroyed.


    "What''s your name?" at this time, a moving voice sounded. Zhang Fan looked up and found that the woman was looking at him with a soft color.


    "Zhang Fan" Zhang Fan said with a modest smile.


    "Are you Zhang Fan?" the woman was stunned, and immediately showed a smile on her face. Her eyes looked at Zhang Fan carefully, but her eyes showed a little satisfaction, and she didn''t speak after nodding.


    Zhang Fan was a little puzzled. What was the meaning of the words in the woman''s mouth just now? How did they sound strange? It seemed that the woman knew his existence. However, at this time, he didn''t say much. Instead, he said, "let''s go first. If the emperor and the empress find out that the two princesses have any problems, they are looking for me"


    "well," the emperor said gently But Zhang Fan, Shangguan Jingyun and others also went out


    After several people left, the woman''s eyes fell on the two girls again, and her look became softer. Then she hesitated, went to the emperor''s side and said two words in his ear.


    The emperor was slightly stunned, his eyes also fell on the two girls, and said: "is there such a thing, but the little brother is very good. Let''s talk about it, let''s wait for Gu Xue and Gu Yu to wake up"


    the emperor said

 Chapter 481

    At this time, the two girls on the bed moved at the same time, opened their eyes almost at the same time, and then sat up.


    Two people''s eyes at this time are with a little doubt, and feel very tired.


    "Mother, father" when they saw the emperor and the woman in the room, they said it at the same time in a very light voice.


    They were shocked at the same time, but they turned their heads, and their eyes fell on them at the same time. The color of surprise suddenly appeared at this time.


    "You two wake up" the woman sat at the bedside and looked at the two girls. Her face showed doubts, but she could not help holding them in her arms at the same time. For a moment, tears fell down at this time.


    At this time, the emperor went over, and his face was also covered with extremely soft color. He began to ask how they felt at this time, and what happened at that time before they fainted. Later, he asked again about what Zhang Fanxu said at that time.


    Zhang Fan did not know who kidnapped the two princesses at that time, so he asked.


    The two girls said it directly at this time. Maybe they also thought of the scene of being rescued by Zhang Fan, and their faces turned red again. When the emperor saw this scene, he understood something in his heart.


    In the narration, the two people also know that it was Zhang Fan who saved them. Suddenly, they got up from the bed and were about to run out barefoot, but they were pulled back by the woman. They just recovered, and they had to rest for a day even if they went out.


    At this time, after understanding, the emperor''s face became more depressed. He clenched his fist and asked the woman to take good care of them. Then he went out directly.


    The woman also understood something in her heart, so she didn''t say much and stayed to take care of the two girls.


    "Brother Zhang, are Gu Xue and Gu Yu really OK?" when he came outside, Shangguan Jingyun asked.


    "Don''t worry." Zhang Fan nodded with a smile. If he didn''t know this, his ghost fingerprints would be learned in vain. For the first time, he checked them in detail, and then he checked them for the second time. Of course, he understood the two people''s toxins completely.


    And after three people listen to is also extremely relieved to come down, decided the next day to see two people, in the end how.


    So the three came to Fengyue restaurant again at this time. Zhang Fan also asked for a piece of paper and a pen, and wrote a letter to Shangguan Jingyun.


    At night, several people separated. Shangguan Jingyun also went to deal with things for Zhang Fan, and Zhang Fan went back to his residence, sat down on the bed and began to practice. However, before practicing, he went to the jade pendant space on his chest and looked at the situation of xiaoyiya. She was still very stable at this time, so he was relieved.


    Inside the palace, in a bedroom, the twin sisters lie on the bed and open their eyes. At this time, one of the girls takes out a red bottle from her body with a little ruddy face.


    "Sister, can you really do it?" another girl said.


    "OK," the girl nodded and said, "I''ll try tomorrow"


    "well," another girl nodded again and didn''t speak, but her little face turned red at this time. At this time, she closed her eyes and had a rest.


    The next day, Zhang Fan opened his eyes early, stretched a stretch and walked down from the bed. First, he simply ate some food below. The letter he sent to Shangguan Jingyun was also sent out. In fact, he was relieved to think of it.


    After all, he didn''t know how long it would take him to go to Longgu this time, so he gave them a letter to reassure them.


    In addition, he also felt a little guilty. As his own women, he really couldn''t give them the best life.


    in fact, he was going to Zhongzhou anyway. His plan was to go to Longgu, maybe to see what happened to xian''er at this time. Thinking of this, his eyes were very confused again.


    After such a long time, the girl should be ok now


    thinking of this, Zhang Fan sighed, and the confusion between her looks became deeper.


    He went back to his room and continued to practice. When he went to see the two princesses, Shangguan Jingyun would also come to him, because when he separated yesterday, he had already said where he lived.


    This practice lasted until noon, when the sound of knocking on the door began to ring.


    Open your eyes, Zhang Fan came down from the bed, directly opened the door, and Shangguan Jingyun figure also appeared in front of him.


    At this time, Zhang fan can see that kind of extremely joyful color from Shangguan''s face.


    "Brother" Shangguan Jingyun said directly after seeing Zhang Fan, and then he was very happy to say: "let''s go"


    "ah, where are you going?" Zhang Fan was stunned.


    "You''ll know when you go." Shangguan Jingyun smiles and pulls Zhang Fan out.Zhang Fan was a little blind at this time, but then he calmed down. Maybe he went to see the two princesses. Looking at Shangguan''s appearance at this time, he might have learned the news that the two princesses had woken up.


    as like as two peas, but when he came to the restaurant, he came directly to the restaurant. When he came here, he saw two girls standing in the green dress with the same appearance.


    Their height is indeed much higher, and their figure is better. They don''t feel as immature as before, but in retrospect, there is still a big gap.


    When I first met the two girls, their temperament was a little cold. But after contact, I found that the two girls were introverted, a little shy, and very simple. They didn''t mix anything else. In terms of temperament, they were similar to little Yiya, but they were more vivid, and little Yiya was more acceptable Love a little.


    With the distance closer, Zhang Fan found that two people''s small face seems to be red, but it is very good-looking.


    And at this time that pair of eyes at this time is also very curious looking at Zhang Fan, and during this period, the face is more ruddy up, give a person''s feeling more delicate up.


    After coming to their side, the two girls lowered their heads at the same time, as if they did not dare to see Zhang Fan more.


    Shangguan startled cloud at this time face full of smile, with Zhang Fan is directly came to two people''s body.


    "Big brother Zhang" two vivid voices sounded, two people actually said one sentence in unison.


    "Well, are you two awake?" at this time, Zhang Fan''s face was also covered with a very soft color.


    At this time, the two women gently nodded, secretly looked at Zhang Fan, and said in unison again: "thank you, brother Zhang for saving each other"


    Zhang Fan once again laughed and gently shook his head. At this time, Shangguan Jingyun also said directly: "go up, brother Pu and brother Gu Yu are also waiting on the top." he also took the three people up.


    After arriving at a private room, they were chatting in it. When the door was opened, they stood up at the same time with a smile on their face. However, their eyes looked at the two girls at the same time, and the smile was even deeper.


    "All right, sit down." at this time, Shangguan Jingyun said, two people also sat down, and after Zhang Fan sat down, Nalan Valley snow and Nalan Valley rain hesitated at the same time, and then one person sat beside Zhang Fan, immediately Zhang Fan was also wrapped up by fragrance.


    Fragrance is the kind of lemon like taste in general, light, sweet, fragrance, breathing up is also very comfortable.


    Shangguan Jingyun stood up again at this time, but he took the initiative to pour the wine. Early in the morning, when he was full, the whole party got up at the same time, including the two girls.


    "Brother Zhang, we respect you. Gu Xue and Gu Yu are not good-natured, but they are like my own sister. I really thank you this time." the three men drank it all in one gulp, and the two girls also took a sip.


    Zhang Fan smiles at this time, takes a drink from the glass and says, "it''s a surprise to say this. It''s not a good thing to say that. They should help each other too"


    in fact, Zhang Fan didn''t think much about it, but the two girls showed a little joy on their faces. At this time, the two girls poured wine for him together.


    At this time, Shangguan couldn''t help laughing and said, "you two are a little eccentric. Why do you just pour wine for brother Zhang? Ours"


    the two girls turned red at the same time, and Zhang Fan also coughed. There was a look of embarrassment between them. In fact, he still knew what the two girls thought of him. When did it start Fire Dance Empire, he accidentally attack chest incident, and then holding two girls to fly away from the platform when you start.


    Two pieces of pure white paper were painted by him at that time. In fact, he was very guilty at that time, but he didn''t mean it. Then he came to the sunset empire for the first time. When he was drunk for the first time, three people fell asleep in the same bed. Then he saved two people, so he didn''t know how to say it.


    He has Ye Xuan, Liu Ruyan, Su Qian and Yue Yi at this time. In terms of heart, he is satisfied, but how to solve this kind of thing? Killing people, he never says anything, but emotionally, it''s more difficult for him than killing people. Maybe he thinks of a better way.


    Originally, he thought that the two girls had gone through nearly three years, and their mentality should have changed at this time, but he didn''t expect that they were just like Ye Xuan and were still waiting for something, which made it hard for him to say anything

 Chapter 482

    After teasing, Shangguan Jingyun picked up the wine pot and filled it for the three people.


    At this time, several people chatted while drinking, and at this time, the two girls also understood Zhang Fan''s strength at this time. At first, they were a little surprised, but after the surprise, they also looked at Zhang Fan with great admiration.


    Make Zhang Fan himself is extremely embarrassed.


    And the two girls are very diligent, every time Zhang Fan''s wine, will be full in the first time, Zhang Fan also didn''t think more to continue to drink.


    This time, a few people really drank a lot. Several jars of wine went down, and at this time, the number was still increasing.


    Zhang Fan''s drinking capacity is very good, at this time the brain is also beginning to faint up, and this one-time also directly to the night.


    It was very late that several people came out. At this time, the two girls helped Zhang Fan to his residence together. The three people didn''t think much at this time. The first time when several people drank together, it was the two girls who sent Zhang Fan to the room. In the room, Nalan Guyu couldn''t help looking at Nalan Guyue Biting his lips, he whispered: "can you really make brother Zhang like us"


    "well, it should be possible to listen to the bodyguard. If you eat this man and woman together, you will know." Nalan Gu Xue frowned at first, but after hesitation, she nodded and put a pill into a teacup, and the pill was directly opened at this time.


    "Sister, you give brother Zhang a drink." Nalan Gu Xue raised her head and fell on another girl. Her pretty little face appeared a little ruddy at this time, and then she said shyly.


    "Why doesn''t my sister go?" Naranguyu shook his head.


    "Let''s go then." Nalan Valley snow hesitated, at this time said a word.


    "Well," Nalan Guyu nodded after listening, and they walked over together,


    when they came to the bedside, Nalan Guyu Snow''s face turned slightly red, and then put the tea to Zhang Fan''s mouth, but Zhang Fan didn''t think much, so he opened his mouth and drank it directly.


    After Zhang Fan drank it, they looked a little nervous. Then they put the teacup up. When they were taking off their clothes and lying next to Zhang Fan, Nalan Guyu couldn''t help looking up at Nalan Guyu snow and saying, "elder sister, brother Zhang''s body is so hot"


    "well" Nalan Guyu snow nodded at this time, with doubts in her eyes When they were confused, Zhang Fan''s brows wrinkled, and his face showed a very painful color, but he was very comfortable with a cool feeling.


    "Brother Zhang hugged us" the two girls were stunned at first, and then rose red at the same time. At this time, Nalan Guyu exclaimed, because Zhang Fan directly pressed on him


    the next day, Zhang Fan opened his eyes, stretched out his hand, and first rubbed his eyebrows, but when he put it down, he felt the extreme smoothness from the skin Tired of feeling, the heart suddenly clattered down, the whole person sat up, turned his head to see, found Nalan Valley snow and Nalan Valley rain lying on both sides, the body is bare, there are clear red marks on them, and their faces are with some tears.


    Zhang Fan''s brain is blank at this time, and he is a little confused. What happened last night


    he took the quilt and quickly covered them. His brows were tight, but he couldn''t think of it at all, but he didn''t know. He took the medicine again


    and took out the clothes from the ring. After putting them on, Zhang Fan''s face was still at a loss. After drinking, he did something he shouldn''t do Think about the face has changed, when you are such a beast


    clench your fists tightly, want to give yourself two slaps


    with the passage of time, the two girls on the bed moved, but opened their eyes, and at this moment, the two faces first showed a little color of pain


    seeing the movement of the two, Zhang Fan was stunned and fell He went up and said, "are you all right?"


    with the fall of Zhang Fan''s voice, the two girls'' eyes fell on Zhang Fan at the same time. At this time, each girl''s face turned red at the same time. He closed his eyes again, as if he did not dare to see Zhang Fan.


    "Er" Zhang Fan was stunned at first. How could they wake up in such a state?


    but Rao''s face was more guilty. What did he do yesterday? But how could this feeling be the same as that when he thought of Su Qian? His heart trembled slightly. Although he drank a lot of wine yesterday, he couldn''t help it Can be a little consciousness and impression are not, but now look back, last night showed a fundamental blank.


    After a long time, the two girls opened their eyes, but their pretty faces were a little ruddy.


    "Are you two OK?" Zhang Fan sighed and repeated again.


    "Brother Zhang, you hurt us yesterday." Nalan Guyu also spoke at this time, but her face was more red, but in the end, she said, "but brother Zhang also kisses us, brother Zhang." speaking of this, Nalan Guyu''s voice faltered, and then whispered again, "do you like us now?"Zhang Fan was stunned. He liked the two girls, but he didn''t like them just like men and women. For a moment, he began to smile bitterly, and his guilt became deeper. He sighed in the dark. Did the innocence of the two girls get to him? However, he could not bear to hurt them. He nodded his head and moved his lips In the end, I''m not explaining anything.


    After listening, the two sisters also showed shyness in their eyes. At the same time, they looked at each other, and their pretty faces were more ruddy. In fact, yesterday may have been very painful, but then the pain was accompanied by another feeling.


    To put it bluntly, the pills they gave Zhang Fan were much worse in efficacy than the pills Su Qin gave Zhang Fan at that time. Otherwise, a breakthrough would have been achieved in the strong efficacy.


    So although it hurt yesterday, Zhang Fan was not as strong as that time.


    Obviously, the two girls have never been in touch with these things, and have not received such education. At this time, they still don''t know what happened. At the same time, they feel guilty again. In addition to their guilt, they also feel guilty for Liu Ruyan, Su Qian, Yue Yi and ye Xuan.


    With a sigh, he sat down beside the bed and spread out his hands at the same time. The ghost fingerprints appeared and floated out on the two people, which was a help to their injuries.


    After a little while, Zhang Fan also took the ghost hand seal back, and his eyes fell on them again. He looked at them again and sighed. What else can we do now? Responsibility is more important than everything. This is true for a killer. So in previous lives, when taking orders, he first investigated each other''s situation, and then considered whether to take them or not, because taking them means taking them He wants to succeed.


    Now he can only feel deeply sorry for Liu Ruyan and others. His brow is tight and he has no feelings. He has never thought of it. He has never been in love in his previous life. He doesn''t know what it''s like to love. He has experienced so much in this life. At this time, it''s estimated that it''s the so-called peach blossom robbery. There are so many emotional twists and turns.


    Fortunately, this is the world. If these were placed in the previous life, maybe he was more entangled at this time.


    Different traditional ideas have completely different effects.


    As for twin sisters, since such a thing has happened, he can only take up the responsibility.


    "Brother Zhang, what do you think?" one of the girls couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Oh, it''s OK." Zhang Fan raised his head, forced a smile, shook his head, and then said: "OK, you two put on your clothes." but just as his voice fell down and he was ready to stand up, his face was embarrassed. He saw that the two girls sat up at the same time, and his delicate body was fully revealed at this time.


    At this time, they didn''t seem to think much about it. They took their clothes and put them on a little bit. There were two girls'' voices in their ears: "sister, help me tie up my sister, and you help me too"


    Zhang Fan, who turned around, breathed and didn''t think much about it. He was not a sentimental person, how could he face it when it happened , he has not been afraid of anything yet


    after the two girls put on their clothes, they sat down by the bed at the same time. At this time, the two girls straightened each other''s hair, then stretched out their little feet and put on their shoes. After they put on their clothes, they also stood beside them.


    Naturally, Zhang Fan also heard the news, turned his body, and saw that they were close to each other with a little admiration. In fact, they were one or two years younger than him. Perhaps because they were princesses, they had less contact with the outside world. But with the growth of age, when they had more contact with each other, their hearts might become more mature .


    However, at this time, he thought of Han Xue again, who was very strange, but he seemed to be ignorant of this aspect, and he was absolutely in favor of him. In addition, he also thought of the jade pendant, the engagement jade pendant


    think about it, how could he be so loved by them? His eyes were a little confused, but since he chose the jade pendant Choose to stick to it, maybe it''s time to take better care of it. But if you think about it like this, his life in this world is full of full feeling.


    Twin sisters are very beautiful. Any man loves them very much. However, Zhang Fan''s feelings are not that kind of love, but it''s still a matter of time. It''s still a matter of time for him and Su Qian to have deep feelings from the beginning to the end.

 Chapter 483

    Now that such a thing has happened, he will also try to accept it. The influence under his mentality is different. Now that he has such a mentality, the rest is time.


    But now he is still faced with a problem, that is, the two parents of the sisters. With a sigh, he turned to the twin sisters and said, "let''s go and have something to eat first"


    "en" the two girls nodded their heads cleverly, and their looks and fingers seemed to be a little more gentle and strange at this time However, his brow was wrinkled


    Zhang Fan noticed the two men''s appearance at this time. First of all, he was stunned. At the same time, he was also full of embarrassment: "are you two OK"


    "eh" the twin sisters shook their heads and pursed their mouths at the same time, but it was strange to walk.


    Zhang Fan cough, or let two people rest in the room, a person went down, after buying this just came up.


    When he came to the door, he heard two girls whispering these words inside.


    His eyes showed some doubts. He gently opened the door and saw the two sisters sitting in the seats. At this time, he vaguely heard one of the girls say: "sister, does the drink for elder brother Zhang really work"


    "drink that drink which drink" Zhang Fan closed the door. His eyes showed doubts, while the two girls saw that it was Zhang Fan After that, fan quickly closed his mouth.


    "What are you two talking about?" he said suspiciously. Zhang Fan put things on the table and sat down beside them.


    "No" the two girls shook their heads at the same time.


    Zhang Fan, with curiosity on his face, then asked, "did you give me anything to drink yesterday?" speaking of this, his voice stopped, his face showed a strange meaning, and even a wry smile. At this time, he had a guess in his heart that he would not be given medicine by the twin sisters yesterday


    and under Zhang Fan''s gaze, the two sisters were also low At this time, one of them told the story.


    After listening to Zhang fanleng, he was even a little confused, but then he couldn''t laugh or cry. Needless to say, his idea was verified again, but no wonder he was drinking, and he would never do anything extraordinary after drinking.


    As for the bitter smile is not, for the two girls said, drink will like their things, if the feelings really can be so, it is much easier to say.


    "Well, let''s eat first." Zhang Fan sighed, but he didn''t say anything. Everything happened, how can he say it?


    while in the process of eating, the two girls were eating there with their heads down, but they looked up secretly from time to time, accompanied by the ruddy color between their faces.


    After dinner, Zhang Fan took them out, but he found Shangguan Jingyun. About this matter, he decided to find him and narrate.


    After finding Shangguan Jingyun, they were in the middle of the auction, so they sat in an auction room on the second floor.


    The two girls sitting on Zhang Fan''s side by themselves looked very clever. In the end, they might be tired. They simply leaned on Zhang Fan at the same time. In the end, they fell asleep and looked very quiet.


    Looking at the two people''s appearance, there were some differences between their looks.


    although he passively drank the medicine yesterday, the two women didn''t know about it.


    The other two are introverted, but it has to be said that after understanding, they may also understand the simplicity of the two sisters, which is extremely rare.


    Of course, he also knows that maybe in a few years, this kind of temperament will also change, and they may become more mature in the future, but at least no one will have the heart to hurt in this state, including Zhang Fan at this time.


    After the auction, it was afternoon, and the door was pushed open. Shangguan Jingyun came in from the outside. When he saw the three people''s state at this time, he was stunned at first, and then his face showed a little strange. He immediately whispered: "if you don''t want me to go out first, will it disturb you?"


    Zhang Fan had no choice but to smile and shake his head, but let Shangguan Jingyun go in Come on.


    After Shangguan Jingyun closed the door and sat down, Zhang Fan moved his lips and finally told the story.


    After hearing this, Shangguan''s eyes suddenly widened, and he looked at Zhang Fan with a sigh after a long time and said, "what are you going to do? Gu Xue and Gu Yu have long been interesting to you. After coming back from the fire dance Empire, they often think of you"


    "eh" Zhang Fan nodded his head, and his heart was full of sadness "I will take the responsibility, but it''s not easy for me to speak to the emperor"


    "good brother, you just have this idea. Well, I''ll go with you tomorrow. Brother is so excellent, I believe the emperor will agree to it too." Shangguan Jingyun said. In fact, everything has happened. Is there any other choiceIn this world, although there is polygamy, it is very important for virginity, which is also a very different performance from his previous life.


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded after listening.


    "Only, maybe it will delay you to Zhongzhou." Shangguan Jingyun smiles at this time. In fact, this result is not bad. Nalan Valley snow and Nalan Valley rain bumped into a good place.


    "It doesn''t matter." Zhang Fan gently shook his head. Xiaoyiya''s state at this time is very stable, which is absolutely different from the previous Qingya. It doesn''t matter to push away for a few days.


    "That''s good." Shangguan Jingyun nodded slightly. At this time, he and Zhang Fan began to chat. Until night, the two girls woke up. At this time, the four also went to Fengyue restaurant to eat something.


    This time, Zhang Fan didn''t dare to drink. After dinner, he took the two girls back to the residence. At this time, Zhang Fan reopened a room and planned to live separately with the two girls, but soon they also came in.


    "Brother Zhang" whispered a word at the same time.


    Zhang Fan took a look at them, and finally vomited his breath. A smile reappeared on his face. He nodded his head gently and said nothing more.


    They looked at each other, smile on their faces, and walked up happily. However, at this time, they first went into the bathroom to take a bath, while Zhang Fan was still practicing at this time. However, after hearing the news and opening their eyes, they found that the two girls came out wearing only a small belly pocket, and their delicate figure appeared in front of him again.


    After a dry cough, embarrassment reappeared on his face.


    How to say, two people''s bodies are fully developing towards maturity at this time. Although they are not extremely mature at this time, the protruding and the warping are also completely warped. It is extremely attractive in the hazy. In addition, the feeling of complete visual impact of two people standing together.


    Two girls looked at the stupefied Zhang Fan also lowered his head.


    "How did you two come out like this? Lie down on the bed quickly." Zhang Fan said helplessly, and his eyes also moved away inadvertently.


    Two people nodded, also lie down on the bed, the last eyes at the same time fell on Zhang Fan''s body.


    "You two have a rest," Zhang Fan said at this time, but he closed his eyes and began to practice.


    In fact, at this time, he also thought that the talent of twin sisters may be a good diagnosis. According to his conjecture, they usually rest at night and don''t go to practice, and their strength is also very strong, which proves their talent to a certain extent.


    the next day, Zhang Fan opened his eyes early, looked at the two girls, and found that They were sleeping soundly there, so they didn''t disturb. They walked down from the bed directly. After he bought some food, the two girls just opened their eyes. At this time, Zhang Fan went to the bathroom and helped them take out their clothes.


    After they dressed well and arranged each other''s hair, they also went to Zhang Fan and sat down. During the process of eating, the two girls often held chopsticks to Zhang Fan, which made Zhang Fan''s eyes a little strange and said: "who taught you this"


    "this is what mother does when mother and father eat together." Said snow of Nalan valley.


    "Well, my mother also said that I must be a virtuous wife when I meet someone I like." Nalan Guxue also whispered.


    Zhang Fan was stunned, with a smile on his face. He nodded gently, holding chopsticks for them. Now that he has decided, maybe now he is trying to accept it.


    After they saw it, their smile also appeared, which seemed to add a bit of beauty. In addition, I don''t know whether they broke their virginity. From their temperament, they seemed to be softer than before. Under the appearance of innocence, they were moving with another kind of unspeakable charm.


    After dinner, Shangguan Jingyun also came early. When he saw the three people, he couldn''t help smiling again. In fact, he still had some assurance in his heart. The first emperor and their mother loved them very much. The next day, Zhang Fan''s talent and excellence not only cured them, but also he didn''t believe them. They didn''t understand each other I''ve shown something.


    The third is that even if they didn''t disclose that they like Zhang Fan, and such a thing happened, based on the above points, they will definitely not refuse Zhang Fan

 Chapter 484

    When he came to the palace, Zhang Fan was still a little nervous at this time. He always felt strange, and this kind of feeling seemed never to appear.


    But the two girls didn''t think much about it, and they always followed Zhang Fan.


    Shangguan startled cloud at this time also let the person in charge of the palace pass down, soon, four people also gathered in the emperor''s study.


    "Where did you two girls go these two days?" the emperor looked at the two girls and said.


    They bowed their heads and did not speak. At this time, the emperor''s eyes also fell on the Shangguan Jingyun and asked, "what''s the matter with Jingyun''s nephew?" then they also looked at Zhang Fan, and there were some differences between them.


    "Emperor, it''s a bit abrupt. I think it''s better to find the empress," Shangguan said with a smile on his face, while Zhang Fan was embarrassed.


    The emperor was more puzzled at this time, but he didn''t ask any more questions. He nodded and asked his servants to pass the news. On that day, the woman Zhang Fan met also came in. At this time, Zhang Fan''s heart became more nervous.


    "Surprised nephew cloud, this time you can say it." the emperor''s eyes were more confused at this time, and his eyes twinkled slightly.


    "Gu Xue, Gu Yu, you two go out first." Shangguan Jingyun looked at the two girls and said.


    After hearing this, they nodded and went out. At this time, Shangguan Jingyun directly raised his head, looked at the emperor and the woman, and said, "I''m here to propose marriage to the emperor and the empress on behalf of brother Zhang, asking the emperor and the empress to agree to marry brother Zhang."


    they were stunned at the same time, and then the woman''s face appeared A little different color, and the emperor is the performance of more calm, direct way: "why and it is too much nonsense, the two princesses even if married also want to marry one."


    After hearing this, Shangguan Jingyun still had a smile on his face and said: "the two princesses have a good feeling and love for the little brother. I believe the empress knows it too." at this time, Shangguan Jingyun also had a doubt, and it is obvious that he guessed the same.


    The woman nodded directly at this time.


    At this time, Shangguan Jingyun took a look at Zhang Fan, who was very embarrassed. He hesitated and said, "there''s another thing, which is also about the reputation of the two princesses." he said once again, but he described it directly.


    After hearing this, they both looked a little surprised, and then the emperor''s face changed and said: "nonsense, it''s so ridiculous, how can these two girls do this"


    Zhang Fan breathed at this time and said directly: "emperor, there''s my responsibility in this, too. I hope the emperor won''t blame the two princesses, and I will take the responsibility"


    "thank you The emperor frowned and said, "how can you bear it?"


    "to marry two princesses and protect their innocence." Zhang Fan went straight.


    "Then why should I promise?" the emperor snorted, but his eyes were shining.


    "The emperor had previously given me the next request, so my request now is to let the two princesses marry me," Zhang Fan said directly.


    "Do you really want to use this request?" the emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Yes" Zhang Fan nodded gently. In fact, he was very clear about what was going on. In addition, he had to admire the emperor. He had got a step, and he also eliminated the ruthlessness of human feelings. In other words, he basically transferred from a passive state to an active state.


    "After that, in that case, let''s arrange the wedding these days." the emperor seemed to think about it for a long time, and finally nodded.


    Shangguan Jingyun''s face shows a smile at this time, while Zhang Fan''s eyes show a strange color again. It was Yue Yi''s hurry before, but it''s twin sisters'' hurry this time. Does the princess want to get married so quickly?


    however, he has no choice at this time, so he nodded directly.


    "Well, then you step back and call those two girls in to me." the emperor nodded and said a word to them.


    They looked at each other and went out directly.


    At this time, the emperor''s face was smiling, but the woman looked at the emperor angrily and said: "it''s already like this, why do you still say that"


    "ha ha" the emperor laughed at this time, just about to open his mouth. After hearing the sound of footsteps, the smile on her face converged again, and at this time, Nalan Guxue and Nalan Guyu also appeared in the audience In front of you.


    Two weeks later, Zhang Fan looked at his red robe with a little difference in his eyes. In a very short period of time, he became a bridegroom for the second time. He was Yue Yi before and twin sisters this time .


    I''m afraid no one can imagine the change. At this time, it gives him a sense of dream. In addition, in the first week, it''s worth mentioning that the family of nalanguyu and nalanguxue poison pill was directly destroyed under the control of the royal family. After that, it was the news that the two Princesses married at the same time. At that time, the news was full of clothes The city is known to all.Besides, I haven''t seen the sisters since that time. however. It''s OK after today.


    Because of the first experience, this time Zhang Fan is a lot of skilful, the performance is also very good, but in the evening is also very late, this went back.


    When he came to the wedding room, Zhang Fan didn''t rush in, but his eyes fell on the starry sky, with blurred eyes.


    Liu Ruyan, Su Qian, Yue Yi and ye Xuan are two sisters, Ouyang Xianer, Qingya, a fiancee and nine women. They are heavy, which is an indescribable sense of heaviness and a great sense of responsibility.


    after a long time, Zhang Fan sighs and takes out two red envelopes to two servant girls, who are also pushing Open the door and let Zhang Fan go in.


    After coming inside, he also saw the two sisters sitting together, with red caps on their heads and small hands holding together, which fully showed their tension.


    Again vomit breath, Zhang Fan directly walked past, but directly took down the two people''s cover, two people at the same time looked up shyly at Zhang Fan, lowered his head, but that kind of happiness is also unspeakable.


    Zhang Fan was stunned, and then a smile appeared on his face. Under their dressing, they looked more beautiful, and their eyes were somewhat different. At this time, he thought of a problem again, and it was still an old problem.


    How can he? How can he make them like him? Each of them is so excellent and good-looking


    now he has a question in his mind. If the two princesses are not so outstanding at this time, after such things happen, how can he choose to bear the responsibility or escape from it When a problem emerged, his eyes narrowed slightly. Maybe it was the same as the former.


    Two generations, what can''t see? How about a good-looking woman? After a thousand years, she is not a red pink skeleton. As a killer, she has never seen Liu Ruyan, Yue Yi, ye Xuan, Su Qian, Qingya, Ouyang Xianer, twin sisters. They are all outstanding and good-looking. Maybe they are also favored by heaven.


    At this time, Nalan Guxue and Nalan Guyu sat up at the same time and came to Zhang Fan''s side. They were very happy, especially when they heard that their father wanted them to marry Zhang fan that day. At this time, there was another feeling in their heart. They didn''t understand happiness, but they understood the extreme warmth.


    "Brother Zhang, we serve you to take a bath." the twin sisters didn''t speak at this time, but they still called Zhang Fan brother Zhang. Then they took the drunken Zhang Fan to the bath.


    After Zhang Fan got into the water, the twins also took off their clothes a little bit, and then went into the water at the same time


    the next day, Zhang Fan opened his eyes and looked at the sweet twin sisters sleeping in her arms. First, he laughed, and soft feelings appeared on her face again. Last night, nothing happened, but after the three washed, she lay in bed On the direct rest up, and the two girls are surprisingly gentle and clever.


    Feeling the greasy feeling coming from both sides, my heart is still a little different, any man will have a reaction, and still under this, but he is forced to suppress, did not disturb the two people, but it is too much in the two people''s small face kiss, and this kiss does not mean anything, there is a representative, perhaps is also positive The acceptance of the style.


    He is not a woman, so there is no need to be so fussy


    the two girls moved at this time, but they opened their eyes at the same time. When they saw Zhang Fan around them, their faces also showed a little ruddy, and they closed their eyes again. Maybe they woke up just under Zhang Fan''s kiss.


    Zhang Fan naturally also felt something, eyes with a little strange color, but also did not speak.


    Ten minutes later, Nalan Guxue and Nalan Guyu opened their eyes again, and their eyes fell on Zhang Fan''s face at the same time. At this time, Nalan Guxue said: "elder brother Zhang"


    "eh" Zhang Fan turned his head. The extremely soft feeling came, but it was directly printed on Nalan Guxue''s small mouth, with a sweet smell.


    After a kiss, Nalan Guyu snow directly buried in Zhang Fan''s arms, while Nalan Guyu pursed her mouth, propped up her body, but took the initiative to kiss he

 Chapter 485

    The two people''s tastes are very similar, and they can''t complain that they are twins. In addition, what surprised him was when the two girls learned this


    at this time, Nalan Guyu also loosened her mouth and locked it in Zhang Fan''s arms again. At this time, she also said: "brother Zhang, that''s how you kiss us that night"


    Zhang Fan was stunned, Look with a strange dry cough, also did not say anything more.


    After a little while, the three also got up. After breakfast, they also went to visit the mother of the next emperor and his twin sisters. Later, Zhang Fan took the two sisters directly to Shangguan Jingyun. Later, park Hongchang and Gu Yu also came directly. After seeing the three, their smile deepened.


    In fact, the two sisters in the three people are like their sisters in general, to see the two sisters and Zhang Fan come together, their hearts are also extremely happy.


    Zhang is absolutely amazing, and let anyone feel that there is an excellent.


    After several people sat down, they asked Zhang Fan when he was going to Zhongzhou.


    Zhang Fan took a look at the two girls around him at this time, and then said, "in a few days." what is it if you leave after you get married? So he decided to leave in a few days.


    Several people also nodded after listening, and at this time, the two girls said at the same time: "brother Zhang, let''s go with you"


    "no, it''s too dangerous" Zhang Fan directly vetoed.


    After two people listen to lowered the head, but really clever nodded.


    Seeing them like this, Shangguan Jingyun''s face also showed a smile. Then several people began to drink and celebrate their happy wedding again. It''s better to hold the children early.


    Hearing three people''s teasing, the two girls'' faces turned red at the same time, and Zhang Fan''s look was also slightly embarrassed. He always felt strange that he shared the same room with the two girls, which was one of the reasons why he didn''t have the same room yesterday.


    Around 3:00 in the afternoon, several people separated. Zhang Fan took the two girls around the downtown area of the Empire, and then went back at night. After dinner, the three people sat together again, and the atmosphere became beautiful again. Strange


    after a long time, the two girls also took Zhang Fan to the bath again


    a week later, Zhang Fan went to the bathroom Looking at the two Yiyi and unwilling to give up the two girls, fan breathed, then looked back at Niu Peng again, with some different looks. This time, he had to go to Yunluo first, and then transfer to Xicheng.


    However, he remembers that the west city seems to be the place where his uncle is. If so, he can go to see his mother who has never been masked.


    he looks up and looks at the two girls again, but he walks up and gently holds them: "wait for me here, I will come to you as soon as possible"


    "eh" two girls The girl nodded again.


    At this time, Zhang Fan went up, held the two girls in his arms, and then nodded on their small mouths. At this time, an old voice sounded: "time is up"


    Zhang Fan raised his head, then pinched the two girls'' faces, and said: "wait for me". After finishing these two simple words, he walked directly towards Niu Peng.


    When Niu Pengfei got up, the two girls'' eyes became red. At this time, Shangguan Jingyun, park Hongchang and Gu Yu came directly to the two girls and said, "Gu Xue, Gu Yu, you two girls, don''t worry. Brother Zhang''s strength is very strong. It''s OK"


    "well" the two girls also nodded.


    A week later, in Yunluo region, Zhang Fan looked at the long lost scenery, and his eyes showed some strange things. After inquiring, he learned that he would like to go to Xicheng region for three days. So at this time, he made an appointment first, and then went to the town. For three days, maybe he would choose to live here temporarily.


    After arriving at the hotel, I found that there was just one more one, and I never went to other places to look for it. The Yunluo region seems to be a secondary school in Zhongzhou, so the flow of people here is also the largest.


    Just as he was paying, an indifferent voice sounded: "I''ll take the last room." there was an unquestionable smell in the voice.


    Zhang Fan eyebrows slightly pick, is also too lazy to take care of, directly took the money in the past.


    The boss didn''t say anything and gave the card to Zhang Fan. Who can open a store here has no influence at all?


    after Zhang Fan took the card, he went directly according to the card''s position. At this time, the indifferent voice sounded again: "boy, how much money do we buy?"


    "don''t sell" Zhang Fan is also Jane Shan said two words, even without looking back, he walked up directly. At this time, he also felt that his eyes behind him seemed to become gloomy.


    However, he didn''t think much about it. He found the room and went in directly. Then he sat down with his knees crossed and began to practice.In these three days, Zhang Fan has never been out of the room except for eating simply downstairs. He has been practicing in the room all the time. During this period, he also leans back and plays the role of pregnant pearl. At this time, the effect is also very great, at least making his cultivation have a great promotion.


    After another day, that is, the fourth day, Zhang Fan opened his eyes and felt the energy in his lower body. He found that it was also very rich at this time, and his face showed a smile. However, he also understood that it would take a period of time for him to break through, but if he worked hard, he could not complain.


    With a sigh and a stretch, he walked straight down from the bed, then turned and walked out.


    After eating something downstairs, I went out directly. When I came outside, I went straight to the flight square.


    When he came there, a voice with a little sneer sounded: "tut Tut, I didn''t expect to meet so soon"


    with the falling of that voice, this time Zhang Fan turned his head and found a young man, a middle-aged man, and an old man looking in his direction.


    Zhang Fan naturally heard the voice. It was the voice of the room he asked for yesterday. He couldn''t help looking at him at this time. His eyes narrowed slightly. The man was pretty good-looking, and his clothes were very neat. He was a man of elegant demeanor.


    "Why, what''s the matter with you?" Zhang Fan''s mouth slightly tilted, with a little twinkle in his eyes. He didn''t have any sense of fear and panic.


    And it was Zhang Fan''s extremely stable appearance that made the three people feel stunned. At the same time, they secretly guessed. To tell you the truth, Zhang Fan''s feeling is extremely strange. In addition, Zhang Fan''s breath can''t be thought about, and his strength can''t be seen at all.


    "Nothing''s wrong" at this time, it was the middle-aged man who opened his mouth. The man looked at Zhang Fan again and said, "I just want to make friends with my little brother"


    Zhang Fan looked at them and showed a little smile on his face. He also looked at them and shook his head slightly, turned around and walked in one direction.


    Three people looking at Zhang Fan''s back, eyes slightly narrowed up, look between can''t help showing a little surprised color again, this young man is not vulgar.


    The young man, with a frown and a little cold light in his eyes, seems to have a feeling of being pressed down by others. He doesn''t understand. Why should the middle-aged man say that? What''s the other man afraid of when he''s alone?


    "it seems that he''s gone to the west city too. Let''s go and have a look together." the middle-aged man''s eyes are a little bit good Qi, then followed directly with his head.


    When they came to Niupeng, they also saw Zhang Fan, with a little strange look.


    Zhang Fan didn''t think much about it, but he didn''t expect to meet them so coincidentally, and they just went to the western city. However, there are a lot of customers here, and they go everywhere. It''s not surprising that they have such a coincidence.


    In addition, he was more or less fortunate that he got on a Niu Peng, otherwise he would have to wait for some time next time.


    When the crowd is full, under the control of the old man, Niu Peng also flies into the air. With the fluctuation of energy, he also directly enters the empty flight.


    The west city is still a long way from Yunluo, and it will take a week for Niu Peng to fly.


    During this period of time, the people on Niu Peng were basically engaged in cultivation, while Zhang Fan was totally involved in cultivation except for eating fruit once in a while.


    Maybe for most people, it''s very strong or even stronger, but for him, it''s weak or too weak.


    Seven days later, when the old man''s voice sounded, Zhang Fan opened his eyes. At this time, his eyes showed a little regret, no breakthrough, no breakthrough. But in the seven days of continuous cultivation and the effect of pregnant beads, it was a bigger step forward.


    Progress is good, at this time he is also deeply aware of the effect of respect difficult to break through.


    When Zhang Fan stepped down from Niu Peng, all the people had left, and he didn''t think much about it. When he looked around curiously, he went out directly.


    Originally, he thought that he had gone out. Maybe the three people would look for him before, but he didn''t expect to go out. He didn''t see the three people, and it was just right. This kind of thing is a little less.

 Chapter 486

    After glancing around, his face changed a little. Did he go to the Donggong family first or go directly to Longgu and come back?


    after thinking about it, Zhang Fan went into the huge town first.


    The people in the west city are also coming and going. They look quite different.


    There are many figures whistling in the air. Sometimes four or five can be seen galloping by at the same time. It is not difficult to see from this point that there are so many masters in Zhongzhou that these four empires are incomparable.


    However, among the four empires, there are also top forces, which is also beyond doubt. For example, he thinks that the Tianfu is extremely complicated. There is another one that is also the same. Maybe there are also top forces. Of course, this is just his guess.


    After coming to the inside, he first turned around, and then found a hotel to check in.


    After coming to the inside, I ordered some food and wine, and also directly found a place close to the window and sat down.


    When the service staff brought it up, Zhang Fan stopped him and asked, "Hello, may I ask you something?" the man nodded politely.


    "I want to ask, where is the Donggong family?" Zhang Fan asked.


    The man of "Donggong family" had some strange things in his eyes, and then he said directly: "the Donggong family is located in the east of the town, on the top of a mountain named Tianshan Mountain. When you get there objectively, you will know"


    "how long does it take to get there?" Zhang Fan asked again.


    "If you take a griffin objectively, you can get there in half a day. If you go by yourself, it will take more than a day," the man said directly.


    "OK, I see," Zhang Fan nodded gently. At this time, the man said, "is there anything else to be objective"


    "no, thank you." After hearing this, Zhang Fan shook his head and said thank you directly. After a little thought, he decided to go to the Donggong family first. It''s not too late to go to the Dragon Valley when he arrives at the Donggong family.


    After listening, the man nodded his head and turned away directly.


    Zhang Fan picked up the wine pot and looked out of the window, but he drank it directly. When a pot of wine went down, the food didn''t go down much. However, Zhang Fan didn''t eat at this time, so he stood up and went out. Now it''s just in the afternoon. If he started now, he might also come to the Donggong family tomorrow, right


    thinking of this, Zhang Fan''s heart will come out again It''s been two years since I separated from his father last time. Besides, his mother, whom I have never met before, is still in a deep sleep according to his father. It''s hard to be successful. There''s no way to wake him up. There''s no way, isn''t there It''s a little bit simple.


    It''s still a responsibility. When he was born again in this body, he also took the same responsibility.


    After checking out of the inn, Zhang Fan also galloped directly to the East. He decided to go by himself. After all, he was not in a special hurry.


    After galloping out of the town, Zhang Fan is also galloping directly to the East. At night, he leans against a tree to rest. What makes him more helpless is that he encounters a Warcraft, but when his soul is surging, he runs away.


    The next morning, Zhang Fan simply ate the fruit and galloped to the East again, which lasted for a morning flight. At noon, he fell at the foot of a mountain.


    The scenery around here is extremely beautiful. At this time, I looked up. I''m afraid it was the mountain that day. Thinking of it, my eyes narrowed slightly and my body soared up to the top of the mountain.


    After falling steadily on the top of the mountain, some strange colors appeared on his face. The scenery on the mountain is more beautiful now. At this time, there are many trees in front of him. On the branch, there are pink flowers. They are very beautiful, just like peach blossoms in previous lives. Then there is a path leading directly to the inside. Some strange colors appeared in his eyes Like, then also straight stretch, you and the path went in.


    And just after he walked a little distance, the two figures directly blocked him, frowning. First, they looked at Zhang Fan and said: "who"


    "Er, I" Zhang Fan was completely asked by this question for a moment, but hesitated a little while, but directly said: "my name is Fengling, this time I''m here to find your master In addition, my father should also be here, his name is fengbatian "


    with the fall of Zhang Fan''s voice, their looks showed a little surprise at the same time. He looked at Zhang Fan carefully and said:" how can we prove it? "


    Zhang Fan hesitated, took out the dragon jade he carried with him and said:" this jade pendant is the ancestral jade of our Feng family Pei, my father taught me. I''m alone. I don''t think you need to worry too much. "When they heard Zhang Fan say so, they also nodded. At this time, one of the men directly said, "come with me." then he looked at the other man and said, "you''re here for the meeting"


    after the man nodded, the other man''s eyes fell on Zhang Fan, but after the sign, he walked towards the inside.


    Zhang Fan also followed directly after seeing it.


    After walking for a long distance, I found that I was also passing by a lingering river. Zhang Fan''s eyes showed something different again. The mountain is huge, and there is living water. The Donggong family is a very good choice in such a place.


    The man also noticed Zhang Fan''s look, with a little smile on his face, and said: "the environment of our Donggong family is good"


    "well, it''s very good" Zhang Fan nodded heavily.


    "However, you are really the son of the master of the wind family," the man asked again.


    Zhang Fan could understand the other''s suspicion and nodded his head slightly. At this time, the man said: "but as far as I know, the son of the master of the wind family is." at this point, the man''s voice stopped and did not speak. After all, this kind of question is not appropriate. What if the other party is really a "waste" Zhang Fan At this time, he said directly with a smile.


    The man also nodded awkwardly.


    "People always want to change," Zhang Fan explained simply, with a gentle smile on his face.


    The man''s look between the number of revealed some different, but then it is gently nodded, once again looked at Zhang Fan, also did not speak.


    After walking a long distance, they also came to a sign, where there were two words, east palace.


    After passing there, the underground land also became the existence of stone matting, and then the pavilions and houses also appeared in front of him. At this time, Zhang Fan could see people walking back and forth from all around, but when he looked at Zhang Fan, he was a little confused. It was obvious that they were all curious, Zhang Fan Who is it.


    After passing a very beautiful garden and a clear lake, they also stopped in a small courtyard. At this time, the man looked at Zhang Fan and said, "I''m sorry, because we can''t know your identity clearly, so we have to ask the elder to check it first"


    Zhang Fan nodded with a smile.


    When the man saw Zhang Fan''s relaxed appearance, he was more or less convinced in his heart. In his eyes, he was more or less surprised. Zhang Fan was able to climb the Tianshan Mountain with one person''s strength. His strength is absolutely excellent, at least maybe above the rank.


    The environment in the small courtyard is also very good, with some flowers and plants planted. In this way, the air breathing up is also waiting for a little fragrance, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    "Then you wait here for a moment, I''ll go to pass it on." after the man''s words fell, he saw Zhang Fan nodding his head, with a respectful look on his face, and walked directly into the room.


    A few minutes later, the man came out, followed by an old man behind him. After seeing the old man, Zhang Fan was stunned at first, but then he felt a very familiar feeling, and then it rang up. The old man had seen it, and it was in the wind house that he saw it.


    After they came out, he also felt the old man''s eyes fell on Zhang Fan directly. The old man frowned first, but his eyes looked at Zhang Fan carefully. At this time, a look of surprise came out of his face. Maybe he also felt that Zhang Fan was very different.


    "Senior" Zhang Fan did not wait for the old man to speak, but he said it with great respect. In fact, he was very clear about the changes between this time and that meeting, the evolution of hair color and pupil. Maybe from the appearance, he was not alone.


    "Master, I don''t know if you still remember me." Zhang Fan first said a puzzled sentence, but then said with a smile: "however, I have a deep impression on my predecessors, it was the wind that time"


    maybe this sentence is enough


    "

 Chapter 487

    Sure enough, after Zhang Fan''s voice fell, the old man''s face also showed a little different color.


    But with a bitter smile, Zhang Fan took out Longyu again and said, "don''t you remember the younger generation?"


    seeing the Longyu in Zhang Fan''s hand, the old man''s heart trembled again. After looking at Zhang Fan carefully again, he also found a sense of familiarity. In fact, Zhang Fan''s change is very big. The first is the change of hair color, the second is the change of temperament, and the third is the change of appearance It''s such a big change, and it''s also with a sense of familiarity. He also has another affirmation, that is, Zhang Fan also has some imagination with a person. It''s Zhang Fan''s mother over there, so he said directly: "you are really the son of the wind family"


    "en" Zhang Fan nodded gently and breathed a sigh. It seems that the old man recognized himself at this time Let''s go.


    After the old man was surprised, his face showed a little different again, and then he let the man leave directly. However, he came to Zhang Fan directly. After understanding and looking closely, he became more familiar with Zhang Fan.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to change so much." At this time, the old man''s expression became very soft, but then he said curiously, "what''s the strength now"


    "respected" Zhang Fan said with a smile on his face.


    "Zun class is very good" the old man nodded, and soon the same look became extremely shocked. This kind of reaction was similar to Chen Yi''s imagination at that time. Sure enough, at this time, the old man said with a trill: "what, you have reached the strength of Zun class now"


    "yes, elder" Zhang Fan nodded solemnly.


    "You don''t have" the old man''s face slightly changed at this time, but then he quickly said: "you didn''t take pills, please force it up"


    the old man knows very well that if so, Zhang Fan''s strength at this time is only a name, and his talent in the future is absolutely useless. It''s necessary to make a better breakthrough in the future cultivation Absolutely impossible.


    "How can it be?" Zhang Fan understood what the old man thought, coughed, but quickly shook his head.


    "You didn''t cheat me." the old man couldn''t believe it at this time. The last time I saw Zhang Fan, it was just the strength of the emperor level. It was only two years ago, and the speed of breaking through to the venerable level can be described as against heaven.


    Zhang Fan was only in his twenties. He found that he was really old at this time.


    "I don''t know what you experienced in that separation." the old man also said with a bitter smile. For Zhang Fan''s words, he chose to believe it. Although he didn''t have much contact with Zhang Fan, it was Zhang Fan''s style He knows his character very well and should not be a liar.


    Zhang Fan''s look at this time is more or less showing a little confused color, but after a long time is forced to smile, also did not say much.


    At this time, the old man looked at Zhang Fan again, with an indescribable look of admiration, nodded his head, and then said, "are you looking for your father?"


    "eh" Zhang Fan nodded gently.


    At this time, the old man''s eyes flickered slightly, but he said with a smile: "but the owner and your father have already gone out"


    "where have you been?" Zhang Fan asked.


    The old man''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Dragon Valley" Zhang Fan looks strange again after hearing this. He is going to go to the Dragon Valley, and he dares to be in the coincidence point. He wonders how so many coincidences can knock him down.


    "elder, what are father and uncle going to do in Dragon Valley?" at this time, Zhang Fan also asks his curiosity.


    After hearing this, the old man''s expression was somewhat different: "fight for power"


    "ah, fight for what power" Zhang Fan couldn''t help saying.


    "The dragon clan has always been one of the top existing in Warcraft, and in Longgu, there are some differences among the dragon clan at this time, and small-scale internal fighting has been constant. If several dragon clan members can be brought to join the Donggong family, then the overall strength of the Donggong family will also be improved again"


    "no way" Zhang Fan''s face suddenly changed, and with the development of the dragon clan, the overall strength of the Donggong family will be improved Later, he said: "the Xuanlong clan"


    "the Xuanlong clan" old man first looked at Zhang Fan in surprise and said: "it is said that the problem lies in the Xuanlong clan."


    "It''s not clear how the differences will arise"


    Zhang Fan was even more puzzled after hearing this. He frowned and said: "when did this happen"


    "a few months ago" the old man shrugged his shoulders and then said: "maybe at the beginning, it''s just the friction of some small-scale models, but in the near future, the friction in Longgu is getting bigger and bigger, and it has formed Zhang Fan''s heart could not help trembling again and his brow wrinkled.


    At this time, the old man looked at Zhang Fan and said, "what''s the matter with you, little brother? What''s wrong with you?"


    "well, when I come to Xicheng this time, the first thing I want to do is to see my mother, and the second thing is to go to Longgu"


    after listening to this, the old man can''t help but smile and said: "Longgu, you don''t go recently. It''s very chaotic. The strength of the rank is good, but there is no strong one to protect it It is estimated that there will be no return. "At this time, Zhang Fan nodded slightly, and finally raised his head and said, "where is my mother? Can I have a look?"


    "of course" the old man showed a very gentle smile and said: "then you come with me now." but he took the lead and walked out directly.


    Zhang Fan also followed closely after seeing it, with a little change in his heart, which was a kind of fluctuation that could not be described at all, with a strange feeling that could not be described.


    About 20 minutes later, they came to a stone house, and there were two men guarding the door. When they saw the old man coming here, they also showed great respect.


    "Go, your mother is here." the old man said, but he opened the stone gate directly and took Zhang Fan in directly.


    Come inside, with a little cool, eyes scan around, but it is fixed on an ice bed, and on that bed, a woman wearing a blue dress with patterns lying on the top, hands on the chest, looks very peaceful.


    At this time, the old man sighed, turned his head and looked at Zhang Fan, and said, "you and your mother look very similar. OK, go and see your mother." but the old man turned and went out, and the stone gate was closed at this time.


    After the old man left, Zhang Fan also walked directly in the past, and his heart began to beat here.


    The word "mother" is so familiar and strange.


    when he comes to the bedside, the woman is completely presented to Zhang Fan. Her heart vibrates again, and the unspeakable feeling rises again, as if he had seen Nian Fan for the first time.


    It''s the feeling of blood connection. The woman is his mother, and he is her son.


    the woman is sleeping peacefully with her eyes closed. According to his father, his mother has been sleeping for more than 20 years. What''s the concept of more than 20 years?


    "elder" Zhang Fan''s voice is a little trembling at this time, and the mark on her eyebrows seems to be absent After Zhang Fan''s voice fell, an old man appeared beside him.


    "Master, my mother has been sleeping for more than 20 years. Do you have any way to wake up my mother?" Zhang Fan took a deep breath and turned to look at the old man.


    After hearing this, the old man''s eyes fell on the woman. Then his eyes narrowed slightly. He immediately turned to look at Zhang Fan and said, "your mother''s soul is silent. She is basically self closed. She can''t feel any fluctuation of her soul at all. It''s up to her. She can get up at any time, but if she doesn''t want to, maybe she will live a lifetime Deep sleep "


    Zhang Fan''s heart vibrated again, and his face showed obvious panic. His father had been waiting for more than 20 years, and he didn''t want his father to be depressed because of her mother. At this time, he was also grown up, but his mother in deep sleep didn''t know it.


    If his mother could wake up at this time, his father could live better with his mother, wouldn''t he? The more he thought about it, the more he longed for it.


    At this time, the old man said, "it''s serious to say that the soul is closed, and it''s not serious to say that it''s not serious. Generally, such people have no hope for their future life, and the whole person is basically immersed in the good life of the past, cycling over and over again."


    "The elder''s meaning is not that there is no way out." although the old man said it was extremely vague, Zhang Fan''s heart trembled, and he could not help asking.


    "Well," the old man nodded slightly. People with closed souls can also wake up. Your power of soul is pretty good, but you can try it. Moreover, your identity is her son, which is more likely. Your purpose is to tell her that the beauty in reality is not as bad as she imagined "


    " how to do "Zhang Fan''s heart trembles Said the next.


    The old man''s eyes narrowed slightly and said directly: "invade the power of your soul into her body and try to link the soul. It doesn''t matter if you don''t connect. It''s OK to call your mother all the time. When you feel the fluctuation of your soul, you can tell the current situation. If your mother thinks about it at this time, she will wake up"


    Zhang Fan''s heart vibrates Next, he nodded his head, then under the guidance of the old man, he began to control the power of the soul, and slowly attached to it

 Chapter 488

    With the attachment of soul power, Zhang Fan''s heart is still a little trembling, and with unspeakable warmth. He doesn''t know whether his mother also feels it, but he feels it very clearly, warm and warm.


    He had never felt maternal love in his previous life.


    But in this world, he has his own father and his own mother, which is an emotion that cannot be described at all.


    In this case, he cherished more than anyone else.


    At this time, he also directly began to try to call up, just two words mother


    with the passage of time, Zhang Fan kept calling, that kind of cordial feeling is more and more clear up, for any thing, he is extremely persistent, not to give up.


    Now he has set a goal for himself to wake up her mother. The desire is a kind of extreme desire. The desire is not only to make his father and mother live better together, but also to feel the maternal love that he has never felt before.


    This kind of thought may be extremely ridiculous to others, but he will never see what others think.


    Orphans in previous lives, other people simply can not understand the feeling of loneliness in their own world, watching others have their own parents, what kind of feeling that feeling is, it is a kind of extreme envy.


    And this kind of feeling, this kind of envy, he can only be deeply buried in his heart.


    He kept calling, without the slightest intermission. An hour later, just because of the simple two words, his eyes were gradually ruddy. He once thought he was a person without tears, but under the feeling of blood connection, that emotion could not be described at all.


    Two hours later, there are still two simple words. If he doesn''t wake up, he will call out all the words he never called at this moment.


    Once luxury, once desire, once fantasy.


    Three hours later, the power of Zhang Fan''s soul also became a bit disordered in the emotional fluctuation, and the mark on his eyebrows kept flashing, bright and weak


    he had forgotten the time at this time, and the old man''s face flashed a different color, finally sighed, and his body disappeared at this time.


    The elder outside, seeing that Zhang Fan had never come out, also looked slightly fluctuating, but he thought that Zhang Fan and his mother had not seen each other for more than 20 years. That kind of feeling, a person who had never felt the love of his mother, was suffering. The child also sighed when he thought about the elder. Then his eyes fell on the two men guarding the stone house and said, "there is no permission for me here No one is allowed to come near "


    " it''s the three elders ". The two men nodded respectfully, and the old man turned and left at this time.


    I don''t know how long after that, Zhang Fan was constantly calling. He even felt a trace of soul fluctuation. Although it was only a trace, that trace of tremor made Zhang Fan''s mind blank. That kind of cordiality was completely rippling in Zhang Fan''s heart. Almost in an instant, joy was rising abruptly at this time I got up.


    His soul at this time is more disordered up, continue to call up.


    A trace, although tightly just a trace, but this really completely ignited the fire of hope in his heart, the look at this time also became more gentle.


    Gradually, that trace of soul fluctuation, at this time is also a small increase up, at this time, Zhang Fan''s eyes also red up.


    There is a feeling, called love, that is the persistence of a generation.


    There is a kind of feeling, called maternal love, which is the gratitude of a generation.


    Mother, the two words, in Zhang Fan''s heart has a very heavy weight, maternal love is great, she keeps paying, just let her son become better, the same is happy you happy, sad you sad, silently to pay.


    Although his mother had never done anything, he believed that his mother didn''t need anyone''s help.


    her eyes became moist gradually, because the fluctuation of the soul became clearer at this time. Zhang Fan felt extremely warm and warm at this time. It seemed that the power of the disordered soul also began to stabilize at this time.


    At this time, Zhang Fan began to narrate according to what the old man said. He told the woman that his father had nothing to do and had been waiting for him. He hoped that she could wake up and live better with his father.


    When he clenched his fist, Zhang Fan''s tears also fell down.


    If a man has tears, he just doesn''t feel emotional.


    Maternal love, the greatest love in the world, is also the most selfless love


    desire. In Zhang Fan''s narration and the fluctuation of the soul, his emotions are completely mixed in. He thinks of the feeling of loneliness, helplessness and no one''s love before, and the feeling of envy when he looks at other people''s father and mother''s love.


    At this time, he had a father, but his mother was eager, which was really a great desire.Trembling, the woman''s fingers on her chest also moved, her eyes moved, and her tears also slipped down at this time.


    "Mother, wake up and look at your son. Your son has gone from being a rubbish that everyone laughs at to now. Mother wakes up. Your son is still waiting for you and your father is waiting for you. And "Zhang Fan''s heart vibrated again, and his look became softer at this time, and he said:" there are grandchildren you haven''t seen before "


    under Zhang Fan''s constant calling, women''s tears also fell faster, and at this time, Zhang Fan''s soul felt wrapped up by a warmer feeling, kind and warm, and his heart couldn''t bear it at this time He began to tremble.


    That kind of feeling is really comfortable and warm. The chaotic soul power is completely stable at this time. At this time, he is very greedy, really greedy, and his look is gradually softened. At this time, he really wants to feel the feeling in his mother''s arms, the feeling of being loved by his mother.


    It''s ridiculous, isn''t it? Maybe, but for a person who used to be extremely extravagant,


    it''s a wish from childhood to adulthood, and the wish may be enough to realize at this time.


    tired, mother''s arms are the harbor for son to rest. Maybe everything in the world is false and empty, but maternal love is real, eternal and immortal.


    At this time, he felt, felt the care from the soul, the feeling of blood connection, which could not be described at all. Maybe it was love, it was maternal love, this kind of love, is life without return, and the mother is also life worth your love.


    In that warmth, Zhang Fan fell asleep, lying on the woman''s body.


    The woman''s body moved at this time, but she opened her eyes at this time. At this time, with ruddy inside, she looked at Zhang Fan lying in her arms, but stretched out her hand to hold Zhang Fan in her arms.


    Jingying''s tears also flow down at this time, and the tears are falling faster and faster at this moment, and her face is unspeakable kindness, and a deep guilt


    she felt it, how could she not feel it


    the woman''s body didn''t move, so she held Zhang Fan in her arms. Maybe she didn''t expect that this sleep was so long, she didn''t expect this As soon as she sleeps, when she wakes up, her children are so old. The call of the soul, the desire of the soul, she feels more clearly than anyone else. Gradually, she looks more loving. Her right hand caresses Zhang Fan''s long purple hair, tears fall again, and guilt becomes stronger at this time.


    Maybe she has been sleeping for a long time, maybe she hasn''t seen her son for more than 20 years, but she is connected by blood, and the son''s desire for his mother fits without any contradiction. As a mother, she must wake up.


    It seems that everything is different for the first time.


    the son suddenly becomes so big, but in the invisible, there is no sense of conflict. The maternal love for the son also emerges in her heart. Maybe no matter how old the son is, in her heart, the son will always be a child, a child in need of care.


    One day later, when Zhang Fan woke up, he first felt the extremely warm feeling. He opened his eyes and sat up. First of all, he put on a pair of loving eyes.


    "Mother" Zhang Fan looked dull, and his voice also came out with a tremor. His eyes were ruddy again, and he said: "mother, you wake up"


    the woman''s eyes were also ruddy. His loving eyes looked at Zhang Fan carefully. After a long time, he nodded and blinked, but tears fell down again and said: "no Thinking that you are so big now "


    Zhang Fan felt like he was in a dream at this time. His lips moved, but he didn''t know how to say it was good. But the kind of blood connection, the kind of family affection and the kind of warmth were clearly reflected.


    At this time, the woman sat up, looked at Zhang Fan with her eyes, tears fell down again, and said: "I didn''t expect that you are so big, how long did I sleep"


    Zhang Fan''s lips moved, but with a trill, she called her mother again


    "um" the woman nodded her head, her face showed a smile, her eyes looked at Zhang Fan, tears still fell, and stretched out her hand But he couldn''t help holding Zhang Fan in his arms again. His voice also trembled and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. My mother didn''t expect that this sleep was so long. I didn''t expect that you were so old at this time, but as a mother, I failed "


    "

 Chapter 489

    Hearing the woman''s words, Zhang Fan quickly shook his head. Why her mother was like that, his heart is also very clear.


    Maybe his mother had never thought that such a huge change had taken place in the past 20 years.


    After they held each other for a while, they separated again. At this time, Donggong Ying also took the initiative to talk with Zhang Fan, understanding what his son had been doing for so long. In Zhang Fan''s narration, Donggong Ying was more distressed, and tears fell again and again.


    The time of the day passed again, and in the middle of the day, he finished his brief narration.


    "Grow up, son, you really grow up." Donggong Ying wiped the tears on his face and held Zhang Fan in his arms again.


    Feeling donggongying''s heartache, his nose is also sour


    "where''s your father?" donggongying''s heart trembles, his face is extremely soft, and his voice is trembling.


    "Father and uncle went to the Dragon Valley," Zhang Fan said at this time.


    "Dragon Valley, it''s so dangerous there. What are elder brother and Tiange going to do there?" Donggong Ying''s face suddenly changed, and he was very worried.


    Zhang Fan after listening at this time is also a short narrative out, because he is not specifically how to understand.


    Rao was so worried that he said, "I have to go to see your father." but he walked down from the ice bed. However, he had not passed by for 20 years. When he nearly fell down, he was held by Zhang Fan.


    "Mother, I''m going to Longgu, so let the child have a look." Zhang Fan took a deep breath and said that his mother finally woke up. He didn''t want his mother to have any problems.


    Donggong Ying''s face floated down, but he didn''t speak at last.


    "Mother, I''ll take you for a walk," Zhang Fan said at this time, but he carefully helped donggongying walk in the stone house.


    An hour later, donggongying also calmed down, and Zhang Fan''s face was also happy.


    At this time, with a roar, the stone door was also opened at this time, an old man appeared at the door, and the sun was shining in at this time, adding a little warmth to the stone room.


    "Fengling" old man just said two words, but his voice suddenly stopped at this time. His face was shocked, but he couldn''t believe it in his eyes.


    After seeing the old man, donggongying naturally saw his look. At this time, his face was more or less soft and said: "three elders"


    "Miss, you wake up." the old man''s voice was trembling, and he was still afraid to believe and shocked.


    "Well," Donggong Ying nodded, looked at Zhang Fanci around him and said: "I was awakened by my son"


    the old man looked at Zhang Fan, his heart was still a little trembling, and his face was still with unspeakable surprise. At this time, he also understood why Zhang Fan had been here for such a long time, and he didn''t know why I''m glad I didn''t disturb you before.


    This time, Zhang Fan has been here for too long, five days. In order to avoid something happening, he decided to come in and have a look. Unexpectedly, he saw such a shocking scene.


    Joy slowly emerged from his face. The old man took a deep breath. After a long time, he calmed down, nodded his head and said, "just wake up, just wake up"


    Donggong Ying also nodded her head slightly, with a smile on her face. However, the three elders were much older than she thought.


    "Let''s go out for a walk. At this time, you should see more sunshine." the old man said with a smile. After they nodded, Zhang Fan helped donggongying out.


    At this time, Zhang Fan took a look at the sky. From where the sun was hanging, it might be noon.


    "The old man would be very happy if he knew that the young lady was sober up," the old man said with a smile.


    "Father" East Palace Ying heart can not help but tremble again, eyes again emerged a little red.


    The old man sighed, and then said, "after the young lady fell asleep, the old master passed the title of the master to your brother after three years, and he began to practice in seclusion. Maybe he used his practice to paralyze his miss for you. The old master also came out, but the number of times he came out was very few, but he would go to see the young lady every time he came out"


    donggongying heard that After that, he bit his lips tightly, but his tears fell down again.


    "Where is my father? I want to see him," donggongying said.


    "Ha ha, it''s noon now, have a meal" the old man said with a smile at this time, and took them to walk outside.


    When he came to an elegant courtyard, the old man looked at donggongying and said, "Miss, do you still remember here?"


    "well," donggongying nodded, his eyes a little confused, and said, "this is where I used to live."Hearing donggongying''s words, Zhang Fan next to him was also a little strange. He looked around. Rockery, green trees, flowers, and a pool were beautiful and elegant.


    When I came to a room, it was very clean, obviously because someone cleaned it every day.


    "Ha ha, you two have a good rest here. I''ll tell my servants to help you prepare the food for you." the old man said and turned to go out.


    After the old man left, Zhang Fan looked up at donggongying and said, "mother, is this where you live?"


    "well," donggongying nodded, with some strange color in his eyes. When he turned his head and looked at Zhang Fan, his face softened again and said, "I didn''t expect that after such a long time, there are still not many changes here."


    While Donggong Ying was talking, he also took Zhang Fan to sit down. At this time, Zhang Fan looked at Donggong Ying and said, "mother, can you tell me something about you and your father?"


    "brother Tian" Donggong Ying whispered, his face was full of love, and said directly: "your father is very nice. At that time, I was purposeful to approach your father, but I didn''t expect to be killed Your father a little bit moved, ha ha, finally I also try to completely like your father Then he began to narrate, his face full of aftertaste.


    Zhang Fan also listened carefully. There are moving stories behind every love. His father and mother are still very twists and turns when they come together, but after the twists and turns, their feelings are deeper.


    Then the sound of knocking on the door rang out. Zhang Fan stood up and opened the door. He found that two servant girls came over with food, so he took the initiative and said thank you.


    While eating, Donggong Ying often takes chopsticks to Zhang Fan to put some on, let him eat more, feel the love, his heart is warm.


    After a meal, they sat down for a while again. After a while, the old man came over and took them out again.


    This time, the three men came directly to the cave. At this time, the three elders looked at donggongying and said, "Miss, the old master is closed here"


    "well," donggongying bit his lip, but went straight in.


    Zhang Fan did not go in, but the old man stayed outside.


    At this time, the old man sighed and said, "in fact, the old man has always felt guilty for the young lady. If it wasn''t for the beginning, the old man would not have done so much for the young lady to get close to your father, and your mother would not have fallen into deep sleep. In the past 20 years, the old man has also suffered a lot."


    Zhang Fan nodded his head gently after listening to this, and that feeling is reasonable The solution, long Yu at this time he also understand the secret, in fact, more or less also understand the original reason, and wind liexing at this time want to take long Yu, I''m afraid also want to open the seal to the higher continent.


    But how can one piece be enough? At least seven pieces are needed. It seems that each family knows a lot about things thousands of years ago, but what they know is too one-sided. After all, it has been handed down for such a long time.


    There are three pieces in him at this time, but there are still four pieces to go. It seems that he also wants to get these four pieces, otherwise he can''t go to another continent at all, and he goes to another place mainly because he understands the elders in the field. Since he has agreed, maybe he should do it.


    How long does it take for a deity to reach the level of strength?


    with the passage of time, about an hour later, the sound of footsteps rings at this time, and they look into the cave at the same time. Then they see that two people come out, one is donggongying, and the other is an old man At this time, with unspeakable excitement, Donggong Ying''s eyes are red, which is obviously the reason why he once cried.


    After they came out, their eyes were looking at this side at the same time. At this time, Zhang Fan also felt that the old man''s eyes completely fell on him, and his heart fluctuated a lot. Maybe the old man was his grandfather.


    When they came over, the old man beside Zhang Fan also said directly: "the old master"


    Zhang Fan''s look fluctuated. Looking at the old man with an excited look, he respectfully said: "grandfather"


    at this time, Donggong Ying also said directly: "father, he is your grandson. If it wasn''t for him, maybe I am still sleeping." Words fall, the face of East Palace Ying once again appeared the color of guilt.

 Chapter 490

    After listening, the old man''s eyes more or less showed some strange color, and his look seemed to be more excited. He looked at Zhang Fan carefully and said: "ha ha, good grandson, I finally saw you"


    Zhang Fan''s look also fluctuated slightly, but he called his grandfather again.


    The old man stressed the point and said, "I didn''t expect to bring such a big surprise to my grandfather when I saw you for the first time. Alas, I''m also unqualified as a grandfather"


    "don''t say that to my grandfather." after hearing this, Zhang Fan had a strange look in his eyes and shook his head directly.


    On the autumn night of Donggong, a little smile appeared on his face and said directly, "what strength do you have now"


    "Zunji" Zhang Fan said respectfully.


    "Zunji" Donggong was stunned in autumn night, and his face was a little unbelievable. After a long time, he was full of praise and nodded his head heavily: "very good, very good. It''s very rare in Zhongzhou that you have reached Zunji''s strength at such a young age. It seems that your future achievements will be extraordinary"


    after hearing the praise of the old man, Zhang said Fan was a little embarrassed, and said frankly: "I will work hard"


    "eh" Donggong nodded in autumn night, and then said: "I''m a grandfather. I don''t have any good gifts when I see you for the first time, so I''ll give you this jade pendant." at the fingertip of backhand, a jade pendant with some red color appeared in the palm of her hand and handed it to Zhang Fan.


    After the appearance of the jade pendant, Donggong''s face on autumn night was also a little melancholy. There were so many things happened to his daughter because of the jade pendant. Now it''s a small compensation to give the jade pendant of Donggong family to Zhang Fan, and this compensation also has another meaning. After all, there were so many disputes because of the jade pendant, so now the jade pendant is handed over to Zhang Fan To Zhang Fan is the last end.


    But this mind is only the East Palace autumn night oneself understood.


    When Zhang Fan saw that there was no jade pendant, he was stunned, and his eyes were more or less different. At this time, Dong Gong Ying understood what he was doing. Looking at Zhang Fan, he said, "son, since my grandfather has given you this jade pendant, you can take it"


    Zhang Fan hesitated after listening to it, and at last, he said But respectfully said: "thank you, grandfather" words will fall over the jade pendant.


    Starting with the jade pendant, he looked at it with a little warmth, and found that there were extremely fine patterns carved on it. It was natural and looked like a whole, and the shape was just like a Phoenix.


    He didn''t expect that the jade pendant of the Donggong family would come to him so easily.


    "Ha ha, you should keep this jade pendant well. In addition, it''s like dragon jade. You can''t easily shine it in front of outsiders. Otherwise, if someone wants to find it, it will lead to death." Donggong autumn night looks at Zhang Fan and asks him.


    "Know grandfather" Zhang Fan after listening to heavily nodded.


    The East Palace autumn night vomited a breath, eyes with a little confused meaning, but not much will, look between smile again, and finally laugh, and in the laughter also with unspeakable pleasure, then it is said: "it''s not easy to come out, it seems that these days also want to accompany you more" words fall eyes is on the East Palace Ying On me.


    Donggong Ying nodded after listening, and her eyes seemed to be red again in an instant.


    "OK, let''s go" Donggong autumn night said with a smile at this time, and took three people to walk outside.


    While walking outside, Donggong Qiuye suddenly thought of something and said, "Tianhao, why didn''t you see Yingying wake up? Where did the boy go?"


    "the old master, the master and the master of wind, and the second elder of Taishang went to Longgu." at this time, the three elders also narrated the general things.


    After listening to the story, Donggong said: "it''s no wonder that the Xuanlong clan stole the dragon ball, the treasure of the Dragon Valley, a long time ago. In fact, little friction has been going on since then. I didn''t expect that the stalemate has lasted so long now. Maybe it''s because the old clan leader of the Xuanlong clan has emerged that there are huge internal differences."


    Zhang Fan was slightly stunned after hearing this, and his eyes showed a little color of thinking. A simple sentence of Donggong autumn night made him speculate a lot of things. The elder told him that he was a sinner, but it was difficult for him to steal the dragon ball. But this time he came back, why didn''t the elder give the dragon ball to him?


    in his thinking, he was suddenly stunned, and soon disappeared After grasping a place, the previous master said that xiaoyiya had no problem. She would wake up soon, but she didn''t wake up for more than two years. It''s hard to find that the dragon ball was on xiaoyiya. Because the Dragon Ball''s energy was too strong, xiaoyiya was in deep sleep for a long time and absorbed the energy.


    In addition, the elder asked him to take xiaoyiya to the dragon clan, and indirectly returned the dragon ball to the dragon clan.


    he had no choice but to smile. In this case, he was put by the elder, but it was not put. After all, the elder helped him a lot, and this time he would take it as a reward.


    "This time, the Dragon Valley dispute may be able to win over one side of the power, maybe, so that the overall strength of the Donggong family will rise to a higher level again." Donggong autumn night said with a smile at this time, pausing: "but it''s hard for Tianhao, so young to accept "I''ve become a member of the Donggong family, and I''m still taking care of it so well." then, on Donggong''s autumn night, a little sigh appeared again."My father, my brother is very talented and excellent. It''s also a wise move for my father to pass on the title of the head of the family to a big brother." Donggong Ying said.


    After hearing this, the old man laughed. He didn''t say much, but he took the three people to go outside.


    After the party came outside, the old man also took Donggong Ying and Zhang Fan to chat in a room. The chat lasted until night. At this time, Donggong had a meal with them in autumn.


    At dinner time, Zhang Fan also directly told Donggong Qiuye about his going to Longgu.


    Donggong frowned in the autumn night and said directly: "although you have a good level of respect, there is no return in the Dragon Valley. It''s not as simple as you think. It''s better for your father and your uncle to be protected by the Taishang elder of the Donggong family, so you and your mother should wait here quietly "


    after hearing this, Zhang Fan hesitated and explained his purpose of going to the Dragon Valley. After hearing this in the autumn night of the Donggong family, he was obviously stunned and said:" a little guy of the Xuanlong family is with you "


    " en "Zhang Fan nodded heavily¡° She once protected me from serious injury, and I had to try this risk "


    hearing Zhang Fan say so, Donggong frowned in autumn night. At this time, Donggong Ying also said:" son, I''ll go with you "


    " how can this work? "Donggong declined directly after listening to it:" Yingying, you just wake up, and your strength is no more than imperial level. How can I trust you Go


    Zhang Fan has a little smile on his face at this time. In fact, he understands it in his heart. Maybe his mother wants to see his father as soon as possible. He understands it in his heart, but he doesn''t want his mother to be at risk. He finally gets it. If something goes wrong, he will not be reconciled.


    After hearing this, Donggong Ying sighed and said, "father, I''m already dead. There''s something I can''t see. If I can see Tiange before I die, I''m satisfied too"


    "you girl" Donggong''s eyebrows wrinkled again in autumn night. He knows his daughter''s temper. He''s stubborn there. What he thinks is something he will do Even Lao Tzu sometimes didn''t listen to him. In order to be afraid of donggongying, he ran over secretly and said directly, "let me accompany you to have a look. I haven''t been out for a long time, but I can see how things have changed outside at this time."


    donggongying''s face also showed concern after listening, and donggongqiu night Naturally, he noticed it and said with a smile, "Why are you still afraid that my old bone will affect you two?"


    "father, you know that''s not what I mean." Donggong Ying shook his head after listening.


    After listening to Dongqiu night, he gave a hearty smile, and then his eyes fell on Zhang Fan, saying: "besides, I don''t want my grandson to be hurt in any way"


    with the fall of Donggong autumn night''s voice, Zhang Fan''s heart was a little fluctuant, nodded and didn''t speak.


    "This matter should be solved as soon as possible, and then a family reunion" words fall, Donggong autumn night''s eyes again fell on Zhang Fan, said: "just you know your two brothers"


    Donggong Ying at this time is stunned and said: "yes, now that so many years have passed, the elder brother''s child is also big, father, where are the sister-in-law and two nephews now"


    " >


    "ha ha, they are taking care of some business of the family at this time," Donggong Qiuye said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Donggong Ying also understood it. At this time, Donggong said in autumn night, "Zhaojun and Zhaoyang have very good talents, but they are a little worse than Ling er. Now there is a royal grade seven and a royal grade six, and there is not much difference between them"


    "Hey, the children are so old, but I have never seen them, which really means No "It''s over," donggongying sighed again.


    Donggong''s eyes once again appeared a little melancholy in autumn night. He said with a smile: "things are over. Don''t talk about it in the future. Let''s have a meal first"


    "eh" Donggong Ying nodded, but didn''t speak. He took chopsticks and gave some dishes to Zhang Fan. With a kind face, he said: "eat more"


    "thank you, mother" Zhang Fan nodded with a smile, and his heart was filled again It''s warm

 Chapter 491

    After a meal, Donggong sat here for a while in autumn night and then left. In the evening, Zhang Fan also lived in Donggong Ying''s yard. In fact, Donggong Ying wanted to be with Zhang Fan. After all, they were biological mother and son, and had not been together for so long. But Zhang fan was embarrassed that he was so old.


    Donggong Ying also saw something, so he arranged a room for him in his own yard.


    But before Zhang Fan goes to bed, Dong Gong Ying and Zhang Fan sit together and talk about their hearts. The atmosphere is unspeakable warmth.


    "Son, it''s getting late, so you can have a rest early. Next time I have a chance to go to the fire dance empire with your father, and see our daughter-in-law and grandson." donggongying said with a smile on her face.


    "Well, mother also has a rest early," Zhang Fan said with a smile after listening. Looking at the back of the woman, her eyes showed some warmth again.


    After the door closed, Zhang Fan breathed, but he sat on the bed and practiced again.


    The next day, as soon as Zhang Fan got up, the sound of knocking on the door began to ring. When he opened the door, it was donggongying, not someone else.


    At this time, Donggong Ying looks at her son, and her eyes are full of satisfaction. Because her son is excellent and looks very handsome, she goes to him and puts out her hand to tidy his clothes. At this time, her daughter-in-law is not here, and she is qualified to do this.


    Zhang Fan felt warm again. His mother did this to him and his woman did it. The feeling was completely different.


    After finishing, donggongying sighed again and said with a smile: "son, mother didn''t expect that you would become so excellent, ah." speaking of this, donggongying sighed, and his face showed the color of guilt again.


    Zhang Fan held Donggong Ying in her arms and said, "mother, don''t say that"


    "en" Donggong Ying nodded. Her son is old, but in her heart, Zhang Fan may still be a child.


    At this time, the sound of knocking on the door rang out, and two servant girls came in with breakfast. Just after they had breakfast, Donggong autumn night also came over. When they saw the mother and son sitting there, they said directly: "let''s start today, and strive to arrive at Longgu tomorrow"


    "um" they also sat up between nodding their heads, and the ride was a long journey Under the control of Donggong''s autumn night, the huge Griffin spreads its wings and flies directly to the South with extremely fast speed.


    Judging from the time and the speed of the flight, it seems that Longgu is a long way away from the Donggong family. It seems that the coverage area of the western city is also very vast, at least much larger than he imagined.


    The day is basically spent in the air, at night, Donggong autumn night said: "tomorrow morning early start, maybe also can arrive early."


    "En" and "en" also nodded at this time. In addition, when they galloped over here, they also saw that people from different forces also galloped over, and there was also a desire to win over. Now that the dragon is divided, even if they win over a dragon master, it will be very beneficial for that family.


    But I''m afraid it''s very difficult to win over. Your chips were quiet all night. The next day, the three of them set out early. According to Zhang Fan''s calculation, it was about nine o''clock, and they also came to the place not far from Nalong valley.


    At this time, Zhang fan can clearly feel the rich energy in the air, which will only appear after a big fight


    the division of the dragon race, in fact, he does not know whether it is all divided here, or the division of multiple races within the Dragon Valley, but he thinks the latter is more likely.


    He also learned about the races included in the dragon clan, including Xuanlong clan, Jinlong clan, leilong clan, Huolong clan, Mulong clan, Shuilong clan and Tulong clan. Xuanlong can be regarded as a force dragon. Its energy and system are extremely strong. Jinlong is a pure energy attacking species. Thunder Dragon, needless to say, controls the existence of Tianlei, Huolong, Mulong, Shuilong and Tulong, respectively. They are extremely special system species.


    If the existence of the Xuanlong clan and the Dragon Ball coexist among the seven clans, and they are forced to merge together, then the dragon ball is gone, and the strongest member of the Xuanlong clan is also dead, so the differentiation is extremely certain.


    After all, the seven dragon people are extremely arrogant and don''t like to be constrained by others. However, if they are really divided, the seven dragon people will form a world of their own, which may also bring some disasters to mankind.


    His eyes twinkled slightly. After all, he still remembers a sentence that once he was separated, he would be separated. In the past, there was only a lack of traction, but now the traction is gone, so the outcome is also conceivable.


    But is the dispute between the seven races a struggle with each other or a common fight against the Xuanlong clan? After all, the Xuanlong clan has been oppressed for a long time, and now the separation should also be a fight against the Xuanlong clan.


    If according to this calculation, the Xuanlong clan may not have the strongest one, but the overall strength is also extremely strong. In addition, if every strength wants to win over other dragon clan, it is bound to fight against the Xuanlong clan at the same time. So, it can be seen that the pressure on the Xuanlong clan is hugeThink about Zhang Fan''s big head, and he''s unlucky enough. When he comes to Longgu, he comes across such a thing.


    After the Griffin was parked here, Donggong said directly: "according to the elder, this time the target is the golden dragon clan. It seems that we need to sneak into the golden dragon clan."


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s eyes flickered slightly. Finally, he thought that it was better to go to the Jinlong clan. He could first understand the general situation, and then he was going to the Xuanlong clan. He hoped that it would be as good as his guess.


    Although it''s troublesome, joining the dragon ball in the hands of the Xuanlong clan may also form an opportunity. In addition, he is not afraid of anything. His purple dragon is very special. It suppresses the fire dragon beast. The dragon clan should feel stronger.


    Even if he didn''t feel it, he also had a super strong man, so his safety was OK. After thinking about these, he galloped out with Donggong on autumn night.


    About 20 minutes later, the three of them came to the sky of Dragon Valley. At this time, they could clearly feel that the energy was more intense, and even gave people a very depressing feeling.


    In addition, the Dragon Valley is surrounded by mountains, but once again, it''s hard to see the edge zone, which shows how huge the Dragon Valley is. In addition, the scenery of the Dragon Valley is also extremely beautiful. You can see the continuous streams, the sea of flowers, the sea of trees, and the hazy and towering mountains. Maybe because of the fighting, the scenery has been destroyed a lot, but it gives people a sense of beauty Fragmentary beauty.


    In addition, there is a canyon in the valley, which is hazy and gives people a very ethereal feeling.


    From time to time to see the towering peaks, straight into the sky, the scenery is also extremely vast existence.


    At this time, Donggong said directly: "the Dragon Valley has existed for at least a thousand years, and there are seven majestic peaks here, which are also divided into seven dragon forces. The location of the golden dragon family is far away from him, because the Dragon Valley is too big.


    It''s also because they are big enough that they can avoid other dragon people and reach the Jinlong people''s place.


    Perhaps it was also because they had just experienced a battle before they came here. At this time, there was some silence.


    In half an hour, under the galloping of the three people, I soon saw a towering mountain. After galloping for more than 20 minutes, I also came to the foot of the mountain. At this time, I found that the mountain was not only high, but also very large. At least by visual inspection, you can''t see the edge at all.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s soul power obviously trembled, and two huge figures fell from the air. When they were still more than ten meters away from the ground, they suddenly changed into human beings. Looking up, they were two middle-aged men.


    At this time, they frowned and looked at the three humanitarians: "what''s the matter with the three of you coming to our Jinlong family"


    "two, we are members of the Donggong family, and we are here to help the Jinlong family," Donggong said in autumn night.


    After hearing this, the two men looked at each other. There were some different things in their eyes. Then they said, "come with us." but the two men galloped towards the peak, and the three also followed closely.


    The mountain peak is really huge. It covers an area that can be described as vast. When they came to the top of the mountain, they found that the top of the mountain is also a world of its own. The scenery is also extremely beautiful, and the surrounding clouds are extremely ethereal.


    In addition, after coming up, you can see many towering buildings. Why use towering to describe it? Because Zhang Fan was surprised when he saw the buildings.


    The building is really too big. Zhang fan used to feel extremely vague. The stone pillars supporting the building are at least more than seven meters. In addition, on the top of the mountain, you can see the giant dragons galloping by from time to time.


    Huge wings, huge body, give people a sense of the same extremely vast.


    I can''t complain that the dragon race is one of the top existence of Warcraft. It really has this truth. The momentum alone is enough to bear everything. This is not the existence that other Warcraft races can match.

 Chapter 492

    Zhang Fan looked up at the dragon in the sky, with some strange color in his eyes.


    He also saw the dragon, which he saw in the vice president''s office. But the difference is that there is only one dragon, and here we can see the existence of groups, and how many of them are different again.


    If all these dragon strongmen leave the Dragon Valley and have conflicts with human beings, it is estimated that there will be a destructive existence, unless the top class of human beings gather together to fight together.


    Heart trembles, the two men are also with two people directly went in, this time Zhang Fan found in the building is also located in the presence of the dragon.


    "The master of the East Palace family and the elders of the East Palace family are in the backyard." at this time, a man said, passing by the huge building, and finally came to an equally huge courtyard, where there is a stone mountain about ten meters high, and on the stone mountain there is a Pavilion, which is not as huge as he thought .


    However, the stone mountain in this courtyard is very protruding, which makes people feel strange.


    In addition, you can also vaguely see several figures sitting on the pavilion below.


    At this time, there was a little tremor on donggongying''s face, and a strong sense of missing appeared in her eyes. When she stepped on the stone mountain, she saw her husband fengbatian.


    Thinking of this, donggongying''s eye circles became slightly red at this time.


    At this time, the two men did not say anything more, but took them directly to the stone mountain.


    It took more than ten minutes to walk up the steps. After arriving at the top of the stone mountain, he found that the area above the stone mountain was as large as 100 square meters. In addition, the pavilion was also very large. At this time, Zhang Fan could see seven figures sitting there, as if they were communicating with each other.


    And Zhang Fan''s eyes soon fell on a back, which is still so familiar, with a little sense of vicissitudes, giving people the feeling is still so heavy, as if also carrying a lot of pressure.


    At this time, Zhang Fan couldn''t help looking at donggongying, and found that her tears had begun to fall at this time.


    Donggong Qiuye naturally noticed it, but he didn''t say much about it. He was very clear about what happened. In fact, in the past, he was against fengbatian, but now think about it, it''s all because of him. If it wasn''t for him, how could they have come to the present stage Because of the existence of their Donggong family, the wind family finally became a traitor and closed for more than 20 years. After thinking about it for more than 20 years, their heart was open and completely open.


    What he likes about you is that a family can be happy together, which is enough. He doesn''t dare to be extravagant in other things.


    "Let''s go, three." At this time, a man turned to look at the three said a word.


    "Well," the three nodded at the same time, but walked over.


    When they were more than ten meters away from the pavilion, Donggong Tianhao, who was facing them in this direction, first saw them. The whole person was stunned there. The concentration and solemnity of their original speech also became extremely dull and unbelievable at this time.


    "Brother Tianhao, are you ok?" Feng batian said at this time.


    In fact, fengbatian and Donggong Tianhao are about the same age, so they have never called big brother, and they have always been called brothers. And Donggong Tianhao''s personality is not stick to one pattern, so they don''t care about anything.


    "Sister and father" Donggong Tianhao stood up and finally continued to say: "and ling''er"


    Feng batian was also stunned, and his face showed a look of disbelief. Then he thought that Donggong Tianhao might be joking, because all three of them could not be here, how could they be here


    Donggong had been practicing in the closed door all autumn night Donggongying is sleeping. He is not sure where his son Fengling is now. Three people, none of them should be here.


    At this time, a voice with a trembling voice sounded: "brother Tian"


    that voice was like a dream, which appeared in the dream for countless times, but this time it clearly appeared in the ear.


    All over the body light tremble, stiff turn head, but see a pretty face with tears, at this time biting lips looking at him.


    "Yingying" Feng batian''s voice is also with tremor, also can''t believe stand up, eyes blink at donggongying, but it is like the general feeling in a dream.


    Donggongying looks at the familiar face, but sees the feeling of haggard and vicissitudes between the looks. His heart is inexplicably distressed again. Although he has forced his tears, he still can''t help falling down at this time.


    Biting the lips, but also can not suppress their feelings, directly ran in the past, directly in the arms of the wind batian.Holding donggongying, fengbatian feels like he is in a dream, but the real feeling is to let him know that this is reality. Donggongying wakes up, really wakes up.


    Even if the wind dominates the sky, the eye circles can''t help reddening at this time.


    Zhang Fan looked at his mother and father with trembling and moving heart and a smile on his face. He thought that the best thing he did in the world was to wake up his mother.


    They held each other for a long time, and then they separated. Feng batian looked at donggongying for a long time. Then he put out his hand to wipe off the tears on donggongying''s face. With a little tremor, he said: "how did you wake up"


    "it''s ling''er". Donggongying''s face showed kindness almost in an instant, and said: "our son woke me up"


    Feng batian''s body was shocked again He raised his head and the light fell on Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan noticed Feng batian''s eyes, but said with great respect: "father"


    Feng batian nodded heavily. As a father, Zhang fan can recognize Zhang Fan even if there is any great change. It''s not only the feeling of blood connection between the two people, but also the feeling that they have been together for more than ten years.


    Zhang Fan''s change is great, and he can also detect his former figure from Zhang Fan. In addition, Zhang Fan and his wife are similar at this time.


    their cold faces are more and more soft at this time. After a long time, they separate, and Donggong Ying''s eyes fall on Donggong Tianhao, saying: "brother"


    dialogue between them, Donggong Naturally, Tianhao listened very clearly, nodded his head gently, and said with a little excitement: "just wake up, just wake up"


    after listening, Donggong Ying nodded her head slightly, but she couldn''t help reaching out and hugging fengbatian again, feeling the long lost warmth. At this time, her inner heart was completely calm. Now she felt extremely happy, but her husband didn''t Yes, my son has grown up again. He has great talent. It seems that all of these are enough.


    At this time, Donggong autumn night came up, first looked at fengbatian, just about to speak, but fengbatian looked at him with the same respect, and took the initiative to say: "father-in-law"


    Donggong autumn night was stunned, then showed a smile on his face, slightly nodded his head and said: "my daughter taught you this time, but I can''t let my daughter in any harm."


    "It''s father-in-law" Feng batian nodded heavily after listening.


    Donggong Tianhao is also very happy at this time. His little sister not only wakes up, but also his father is out of the gate. Maybe there is no bigger happy event than this, and all this may be attributed to Zhang Fan.


    So he walked over directly, patted Zhang Fan on the shoulder and said, "good nephew, you did a good job. I didn''t expect that you would bring us such a big surprise when you came back"


    "this is what I should do." Zhang Fan said directly after listening.


    "Well," Donggong Tianhao nodded and did not speak at this time. At this time, several elders who followed Donggong Tianhao sat up and said: "respectfully facing Donggong autumn night, the same way:" old master "


    Donggong autumn night nodded at this time, with some strange colors in his eyes. These people are still fighting for Donggong family, but he chose to shut up and cultivate his mind So I felt a little guilty on my face. I didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    After a long time, he said: "what''s the situation now"


    "Xuanlong clan is very powerful and suppresses every dragon clan." at this time, Donggong Tianhao said: "but after human beings joined, they have maintained a level of balance, and now it''s basically a small-scale model war."


    "what does Jinlong clan mean?" Donggong autumn night at this time Not by the way.


    After hearing this, several people showed a wry smile on their faces and said: "the Jinlong people accept the help of our Donggong family, and the exchange condition can be that if something goes wrong with the Donggong family, the Jinlong people can help once."


    After listening to this, Donggong frowned at first, but then sighed. As a god level Warcraft, Jinlong clan will never be completely attracted by human beings in general. Maybe this kind of existence is very good, and maybe it''s not much luxury.


    "recently, six dragon clans plan to press Xuanlong group again, If you want to suppress the Xuanlong clan, after all, the strength of the Xuanlong clan is too strong. "Donggong Tianhao smiles bitterly.


    "In that case, why do we have to fight? Can''t the six dragon people just leave the dragon people?" Zhang Fan said at this time, which was a very simple thing. Why did he make so much trouble

 Chapter 493

    "Ha ha, if it''s really that simple," Donggong Tianhao said directly at this time: "Xuanlong clan has a binding contract besides the dragon ball, which was signed by seven families together a long time ago. Because of the existence of the contract, the seven dragon clans can''t be separated, and it''s also because the contract dragon clan can''t be separated From the Dragon Valley, if there is anything to go out, it also needs the approval of Xuanlong clan leader "


    " so, six dragon clans beat Xuanlong clan at the same time, and let Xuanlong clan tear up the contract "


    " so it is. "After hearing this, Zhang Fan is completely clear, and his eyes show a little strange color. In this way, although the dragon clan is arrogant, they are not optimistic about it The contract handed down by the older generation is still extremely abided by. Maybe only when that contract is torn up can they think that the bondage will disappear.


    To put it bluntly, it''s just a confinement in my heart, because the arrogant dragon clan won''t violate the rules. Maybe it''s also because of this that the small contract directly bound them.


    It''s easy to say, but it''s hard to do.


    Donggong Tianhao breathed at this time, his eyes twinkled a little, and said, "but it won''t be long. Although Xuanlong clan is very strong, this balance has been completely broken after human beings joined."


    Zhang Fan for these natural is also very understanding, gently nodded also did not ask what more.


    "Now is waiting for two days of war," Donggong Tianhao said softly, his eyes slightly narrowed.


    With Donggong Tianhao''s voice falling, the people on the scene also nodded and didn''t say much.


    Zhang Fan hesitated at this time and said directly, "what if there is no separation in the Dragon Valley"


    "ha ha, it''s impossible. This matter is basically certain." Donggong Tianhao said with a smile.


    "If there are seven Dragon Valley people, why don''t you ask.


    "It''s hard for the dragon people to be attached to the powerful officials in the world," Donggong Tianhao said with a smile.


    "Generally not, but if he is imprisoned for more than a thousand years," Zhang Fan said with a smile at this time: "and some of the dragon people have not returned from their experiences. Why is this? Maybe some of them have been recovered by powerful human beings, but others like to be imprisoned, or to be free, or to control other people''s feelings?" Zhang Fan continued Open your mouth.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, the dragon people''s going out for training has not returned for various reasons. In fact, according to the dragon people, it basically belongs to betraying the dragon people and the existence of the contract.


    "This is also a speculation," Donggong Tianhao said at this time.


    "It''s really a conjecture, but please move across the border. You don''t know what the dragon people will do in the future, so it''s no good for them to go out." Zhang Fan said at this time, his eyes twinkled slightly, and then sighed: "but now this situation may also be out of control"


    Donggong Tianhao nodded slightly, patted Zhang Fan on the shoulder and said: "well, don''t think about it too much, that''s the worst budget, isn''t it"


    "um" Zhang Fan nodded slightly, and then said, "OK When he thought of something, he said directly, "where is the Xuanlong clan?"


    "what do you want to do?" Donggong Tianhao asked suspiciously, but after the words, he also said directly: "the Xuanlong clan is located in the southeast of the Jinlong clan."


    "Why don''t you do something?" asked Donggong Tianhao.


    "Well, I have to go to the Xuanlong clan." Zhang Fan sighed at this time. In fact, when each dragon clan suppressed the Xuanlong clan, he had to go to the Xuanlong clan alone. It was easy for people to misunderstand him. If other dragon clans or other human forces knew him, he would be the enemy of all people.


    so after his words, Feng batian said directly: "No, now when do you go to the Xuanlong clan? What should you do if something goes wrong"


    naturally, Zhang Fan knows everyone''s worries, but he has to do what he should do, so his face is full of firmness, and he says: "father, I have to do something. Don''t worry, I will be OK." It shows a great sense of confidence.


    When Feng batian heard Zhang Fan say this, his eyes were more or less different. Yes, his son is not a child any more. When he wandered from the four empires to Zhongzhou, what he experienced was not what he could imagine, otherwise he could not grow up to now step by step.


    Looking at the soft color on donggongying''s face, donggongying naturally noticed the deep worry in her eyes. Donggongying chose to support him, but in fact, he knew that he was going to Xuanlong clan Do something.


    Feng batian heard his wife say so, also secretly sighed: "Ling Er, then you should be careful, don''t get hurt.""Don''t worry, father" Zhang Fan nodded heavily after listening to it. At the moment, he didn''t say anything more. He looked at other people and said, "uncle, grandfather, elders, then I''ll go first"


    "well, go" Donggong nodded gently in autumn night. At this time, Zhang Fan''s body was also full of force, and his body was galloping out on the top of the mountain Go.


    Feng batian and Donggong Tianhao, including the elders present, were stunned at the same time. How about Zhang Fan''s rich energy?


    Donggong Ying also saw their look, and his face was extremely proud. He said directly: "ling''er''s strength at this time is the existence of respectable class"


    with Donggong Ying''s words falling, more or less people present found some problems I can''t believe that Zhang Donggong''s family is stagnant.


    Fengbatian is even more so. In more than five years, fengbatian has gone from a waste to an exalted level that many people can''t achieve in their whole lives. Maybe the younger generation also has exalted levels in the top forces. But in terms of time, one is to cultivate well from childhood, practice every day, and manage heaven and earth in a most precious way. The other is to use five years to reach the exalted level How should we talk about this kind of thing? Maybe everyone doesn''t believe it.


    In five years, he has become a respected Master from waste cultivation. The people present have a look at each other and can clearly see the shock on each other''s face.


    "This boy" Donggong Tianhao said with a bitter smile, and his look was full of admiration.


    It should be less than two years since I last met with Zhang Fan. In these two years, Zhang Fan has gone from the first grade to the first grade. It''s such a big stage in two years, and the first grade strength is also the most difficult to break through. However, when Zhang Fan was cultivating the second grade, it''s absolutely a miracle that he got to the first grade in the same two years Trace, or a miracle against the sky.


    "This is my son." Feng batian wanted to say this at this time. His face was also full of pride, even a little excited.


    Zhang Fan''s speed is very fast, not long time, it disappeared in front of everyone''s eyes, and at this time they are also have to withdraw their eyes.


    Feng batian sighed at this time: "ling''er''s growth, but I don''t have any help. I''m also a little ashamed of being a father"


    "ha ha, brother Feng, maybe it''s because you don''t exist that I give this boy enough pressure, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t grow up to this point." Donggong Tianhao''s look is still with a smile It''s a great compliment.


    "Maybe" Feng batian nodded slightly. At this time, he didn''t say anything more.


    After rushing out, Zhang Fan sped directly to the southeast with extremely fast speed. It took less than half an hour for him to see the top of the mountain. Ten minutes later, he slowly fell to the foot of the mountain.


    Just as his figure had just fallen, the same two figures appeared in front of him.


    When the two men appeared, two powerful Qi directly fell on him. At this time, they frowned at the same time, and their eyes were slightly different.


    Zhang Fan''s soul floated at this time, and the mark on his eyebrows appeared. They were stunned at the same time, and they couldn''t believe it. The breath of Warcraft is the highest existence. Zhang Fan is also a Warcraft. But Zhang Fan is clearly a human, but the breath of Warcraft can''t go wrong. All in all, he says no There are many contradictions.


    "Who are you? What''s the matter with us Xuanlong clan?" one of the men opened his mouth, frowned slightly, and his face was dignified at this time.


    "My name is Zhang Fan. I''m human. I have something to talk about with your patriarch." Zhang Fan put out his identity directly at this time.


    And after Zhang Fan''s voice fell, their faces changed at the same time, and their faces showed anger and said: "human beings dare to come to our Xuanlong clan. I think you are here to explore the situation of our Xuanlong clan, and suffer death"


    with the fall of one of them, the energy of terror almost rose in an instant


    after Zhang Fan''s voice fell

 Chapter 494

    Whistling sound sounded, two extremely overbearing energy directly fell on Zhang Fan between breathing.


    As soon as Zhang Fan''s face changed, in a hurry, the nihilistic secret floated out in an instant. Between the appearance of many figures, the body also moved out directly, and the illusory figure was completely annihilated in an instant.


    Dignified color instantly emerged from Zhang Fan''s face. If it wasn''t for his quick reaction, I''m afraid there was something wrong just now.


    At this time, the two people''s eyes fell on him again, and there was a little surprise in their eyes. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Zhang Fan could escape so easily.


    But the color of surprise after falling, at the same time cold hum toward Zhang Fan again shrouded in the past.


    Zhang Fan felt an extremely oppressive feeling at this time, which made him feel extremely uncomfortable. He could not help but marvel at the strength of the dragon clan. Between the twinkling eyes, the soul of the purple dragon suddenly floated.


    The man''s face trembled, and the sound of the dragon''s roar came out.


    What kind of feeling is that? It''s a feeling of absolute suppression. It''s suppression from the soul. It gives people no sense of being in war, and it''s still a very strong feeling.


    Worship at the summit, it really has this feeling, so at this time, the energy of the two people disappeared at the same time, and their faces showed a cold sweat. The body became a giant dragon in the twinkling light, and the huge pupil was full of respect.


    Zhang Fan was stunned. He looked a little strange. But at the same time, he also breathed out a little. His eyes were also a little surprised. He took a look at his own purple dragon spirit. In fact, he didn''t understand why the purple dragon spirit had such a huge suppression on the dragon family. But it also proved a truth that the suppression might be more direct and effective than he imagined Strong. It''s even more terrifying than the fire dragon.


    Just in case, Zhang Fan directly took the soul of the Purple Dragon into his body. His breath floated and his eyes fell on the two Warcraft. He said, "I have something to see your clan leader. Don''t worry, I won''t do any harm to the Xuanlong clan."


    "yes" two powerful voices came. At this time, one of the giant dragons said:¡° Please sit on me, I''ll take you directly up. "The voice was also full of great respect at this time.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes showed a little strange color, and then nodded. He didn''t say anything more. His body suspended and fell directly on the dragon. At this time, the Dragon trembled again, and a melodious sound of dragon singing sounded. At this time, the two Warcraft also soared up and rushed directly to the top of the mountain He went up.


    The speed of the dragon is also very fast, whistling, less than a minute, the two dragons also came to the top of the mountain.


    At this time, Zhang Fan found that it was very similar to the golden dragon clan, and it was also a huge building. In addition, there were many giant dragons flying on the top of the mountain. It was obvious that they were guarding something. It was estimated that they were afraid of the six dragon clans coming at the same time.


    Zhang Fan jumped directly from the Dragon at this time, and at this time, the two dragons also turned into human form. At this time, we can clearly see the extremely respectful meaning from their faces.


    "Please come with us." at this time, a man slowly opened his mouth and directly led Zhang Fan to the inside.


    When he came to the huge building, he found that there were also a lot of Xuanlong people in it. At this time, they fell on Zhang Fan almost instantaneously. At this time, many dragon people turned into human beings and came to Zhang Fan. When they were close, they also felt the absolute suppression from the heart, and the cold sweat almost disappeared in an instant Also completely fell down, did not dare to have the slightest quiver, also looked at him with great respect.


    At this time, Zhang Fan was also extremely embarrassed. After thinking about it, he also relieved the martial spirit directly. With the disappearance of the suppression, the Xuanlong clan also breathed a sigh. However, when he looked at Zhang Fan at this time, he still felt a little awe. After all, the previous suppression was absolutely not an empty hole.


    After they took Zhang fan through the huge building, they went through a courtyard and finally came to the last side of the mountain top. There was also a huge building, and there were two dragons guarding at the gate.


    When I saw two people of the same race respectfully bringing a human over, I was more or less surprised. With the transformation, two middle-aged men also appeared in front of Zhang Fan.


    At this time, their brows wrinkled at the same time. First they looked at Zhang Fan, and then their eyes fell on the two people beside Zhang Fan, saying: "why did you come here with a human class"


    after listening, they looked at each other, and they didn''t know how to open their mouth. They said that they were suppressed by Zhang Fan and didn''t dare to disobey, so they brought Zhang Fan up In fact, at this time, they want Zhang Fan to have that feeling again.However, Zhang Fan didn''t do that at this time, but at this time, he also said directly: "you two, I''m here to see your patriarch. I don''t know if I can inform you"


    their brows wrinkled again, and they took a look at the two people around Zhang Fan. Just when they were about to speak, Zhang Fan also said directly: "I''m alone. Are you worried I can''t challenge the authority of the whole Xuanlong clan myself "


    with the fall of Zhang Fan''s voice, the two people were stunned at the same time, and then recovered. I have to say that what Zhang Fan said is also very reasonable. At this time, one of the men said:" then wait here for a moment. "Between the words, the man went in.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s eyes fell on the two Xuanlong people around him and said, "thank you for leading the way"


    after hearing this, they trembled and nodded respectfully, and then they went out.


    Zhang Fan had been waiting for two or three minutes, but the man came out with a white bearded old man.


    After they came out, their eyes fell on Zhang Fan at the same time. At this time, he also felt the breath depression, which made him feel suffocated. At this time, an old voice rang in his ear and said directly: "human, what''s the matter with you to our Xuanlong clan"


    "the elder is" Zhang Fan wondered.


    "I''m a member of Xuanlong clan, three elders." the old man said directly.


    Zhang Fan was shocked at this time. The elder''s strength is really terrible. Maybe he has reached the top of the emperor level or the existence of the God level. Unexpectedly, the Xuanlong clan still has such a terrible master.


    "It''s like this." Zhang Fan hesitated and said directly, "I''m here to escort a younger generation of your Xuanlong clan. She has suffered a lot and must be baptized by your Xuanlong family"


    after the words, Zhang Fan also directly summoned xiaoyiya from the jade pendant space and held her in his arms.


    After xiaoyiya came out, the old man was stunned, and his face was a little surprised, but then he felt something, even more shocked. He looked up at Zhang Fan and said, "how is Yiya in your place"


    "Yiya" Zhang Fan was stunned, and his face was a little strange, but also a little strange. That''s not xiaoyiya''s real name No, he also saw little Yiya babbling every day, which gave him such a name. Obviously, he didn''t expect that little Yiya would be the same name.


    "Isn''t she practicing in the TOS mountains?" the old man said in surprise.


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan understood and said directly, "I met her in the TOS mountains, too. Later, she was ashamed to follow me. It was because of me that he was hurt. But later, I met the elder of Xuanlong clan. If it wasn''t for him, IYA would have had a problem. By the way, the elder let me tell you that he is a sinner


    "Auspicious" heard Zhang Fan''s words, the old man''s body trembled, his eyes narrowed slightly, but for a long time he sighed and said: "where is he now"


    "sunset Empire" Zhang Fan said at this time.


    "If you meet him next time, you can tell him directly that everything has passed. If you want to come back, just come back," the old man said.


    "I know, master" Zhang Fan nodded gently, his eyes fell on little Yiya, and said: "what about Yiya"


    "please hold her and come with me." at this time, the old man''s eyes flickered again and said a word to Zhang Fan.


    "Good" Zhang Fan nodded gently and followed the old man directly when he turned around.


    Inside the building, it''s not dim, on the contrary, it''s extremely bright and gives people a very different feeling. There are also some passageways inside. When you follow the old man walking towards the inside, you can see some dragon people guarding from time to time. When you look at Zhang Fan, you have a little sense of vigilance.


    Zhang Fan''s heart is also very clear, so he didn''t say much.


    After taking a turn with the old man, he also came to a bright hall, where there were several dragon people. At this time, they were all human beings, sitting on the stone chair, discussing something. After hearing the footsteps, they also looked up to this side


    at the same time

 Chapter 495

    "Three elders, why did you come here with a human being?" at this time, a middle-aged man stood up with a little dignity on his face and a very strong breath on his body, which also made Zhang Fan feel oppressed and suffocated.


    And the breath of the people present at this time is all suppressed in his body, that kind of feeling makes him extremely uncomfortable, eyebrows at this time is also wrinkled up, the energy in the body is also automatically restless up, the power of the soul automatically opens, as if to resist something in general.


    At this time, the people present also showed a little surprise and surprise. Maybe they also felt Zhang Fan''s non-human breath at the same time. Moreover, between the floating of the soul, the mark of Zhang Fan''s eyebrow like a flame also floated more clearly.


    The man who opened his mouth naturally noticed it and was even more surprised.


    "Patriarch, this human little brother, is bringing your daughter here." the old man hesitated and said again, "I also feel the breath of dragon ball in Yiya"


    with the fall of the old man''s voice, the middle-aged man was stunned. At this time, he noticed little Yiya in Zhang Fan''s arms, and his eyes showed a little bit of sadness Surprised, his eyes showed on Zhang Fan''s body, and he could not help but say: "how can Yiya be here with you, and what''s wrong with Yiya at this time? How can she fall asleep"


    the old man said at this time: "I guess, maybe Longzhu". Speaking of this, the old man''s face was a little surprised again. After a while, he continued: "I guess, Longzhu may have been dead After hearing this, the middle-aged man was stunned, and his face showed the color of disbelief.


    The old man must be the same. At this time, he continued to say: "I think maybe the energy of the dragon ball has made IYA fall asleep all the time. Now we must work with the elders to suppress the dragon ball once, so maybe IYA will wake up."


    At this time, the elder felt something and nodded his head.


    And Zhang Fan''s eyes appeared a little strange color, just as he guessed, but he also guessed the wrong place, the dragon ball in Yiya''s body is right, but at this time the dragon ball is integrated into Yiya''s body, the Xuanlong clan''s elder mind is very delicate.


    However, he did not blame anything. The elder helped him so much that he might have concealed something about it, but he was not hurt at all.


    at this time, the middle-aged man was stunned, and some strange color appeared in his eyes. When his eyes fell on xiaoyiya again, the color of surprise also slowly emerged. Maybe at this time, he was surprised Also feel something.


    At this time, I felt dull again, because the dragon ball was the most precious thing in the Dragon Valley. When the Dragon Valley existed, it was transmitted to the present. It was not that no one tried to integrate the dragon ball into the body, but they all failed. So the dragon ball formed another function, which was to mobilize the energy of the dragon ball to baptize the younger generation of the dragon clan, The purpose is to make the younger generation''s dragon power more pure.


    However, after the Longzhu was stolen, it was transformed into a cooperative baptism between the elders of the Dragon nationality, but the effect was much worse than that of the Longzhu.


    Dragon ball into the body, perhaps this is all people can''t imagine, don''t understand, at this time Yiya exactly what kind of change, no one is clear, but at this time, the Dragon Ball energy suppression, will also be a good choice.


    "Little brother, thank you" at this time, after the middle-aged man recovered, his eyes also fell directly on Zhang Fan, and his expression was also full of thanks. What Zhang Fan did at this time has won their respect.


    "Patriarch, there is something about your elder brother." the three elders hesitated at this time and looked at Zhang Fan.


    And Zhang Fan also understood that this kind of thing is inconvenient for the old man to speak, and he also said straight away: "master, let me tell you that OS is a sinner"


    with Zhang Fan''s voice falling, the people present were stunned, their eyes flickered slightly, and finally they didn''t speak.


    The middle-aged man sighed at this time and said, "what''s the past is also the past, what else can we do?" after the words fell, he also looked at Zhang Fan and said the same words as the three elders. If he saw him again, he would tell him to come back if he wanted to. The Xuanlong family welcomed his return.


    Zhang Fan eyes with a little surprised color, gently nodded, also did not say anything.


    "That the affair of Yi Ya, will trouble several elder" at this time the middle-aged man opens a way.


    "Well," the old man nodded at the same time.


    Because this room is also extremely huge, at this time, one of the elders looked at Zhang Fan and said, "little guy, please put Yiya in the middle of this room"


    Zhang Fan nodded slightly after listening, went straight over and put the little Yiya in his arms down, while several elders in the field formed a circle, and their eyes fell on Yiya at the same time, and Zhang Fan''s eyes fell on her Then he stepped back and stood with the middle-aged man.


    And at this time, several old people''s body at the same time floated up a very rich energy, with the dazzling light, Zhang Fan also felt several extremely huge soul power, heart trembled again, his strength may be in any one person''s view, it is easy to grasp the existence of it.Bitterness revealed, efforts, it seems that he has to better efforts is.


    At this time, with the rise of a few energy, almost in an instant, it all fell on little IYA.


    "Hum" at this time, a trembling voice sounded. When little IYA was wrapped up by the powerful energy, her chest also burst out more dazzling ability, you.


    In the blink of an eye, Zhang Fan vaguely saw a transparent bead about the size of two and a half fists, which emerged from the chest of xiaoyiya. After the bead appeared, Zhang Fan also clearly felt that his purple dragon seemed to vibrate, with a very strange feeling.


    And after the bead was completely suspended, several old people drank a low voice at the same time. The terrible energy accompanied with the vibration of the soul formed several strange marks and completely compressed into it. At this time, the dazzling light of the bead also converged into it, emitting a faint light.


    At this time, the dragon ball is also directly integrated into the body of little IYA again.


    Little IYA''s body moved at this time. Just as several old people collected the energy at the same time, little IYA''s body suspended, and a strange energy wrapped her body.


    People present at the same time were shocked. Maybe they didn''t expect that Xiao Yiya would have such a change.


    in everyone''s surprise, Xiao Yiya became completely blurred under the energy. Finally, under the energy, Xiao Yiya could not be seen.


    "What''s the matter?" an old man said in surprise.


    "Maybe" the old man hesitated at this time and continued: "maybe Longzhu is really integrated with IYA, and after several of us suppressed Longzhu, it is also in line with IYA''s state at this time, and this variable may come from Longzhu."


    then, the old man''s brow is also frowned, and now it''s just his guess, what''s the specific situation He didn''t know whether it was good or bad, but from the perspective of this pure strength, there should not be much harm. Maybe it''s good. After all, Longzhu is the treasure of Longgu, but xiaoyiya fused it, so it''s good. After all, it''s very good to think about the good.


    The middle-aged man''s face showed a little worry at this time. After all, xiaoyiya is also his child. If something goes wrong, what should the father do?


    and Zhang Fan looks at the floating light mass at this time with a little strange color in his eyes, but the purple eyes are also slightly worried. No one can tell this variable clearly, and he is doing his best now The quantity is good.


    At this time, after floating for more than ten seconds, the light group became extremely stable, and floated slowly


    at this time, everyone''s looks showed a little thought again, but after thinking for a long time, they didn''t think about anything. At the same time, they sighed. Now they have another worry.


    The first worry is the pressure from the six dragon tribes, and the second one is xiaoyiya. Both of them are extremely important. First, xiaoyiya is the daughter of the patriarch, and in addition, she is also a dragon ball. They have to pay attention to this existence.


    But what can we do now? The rest is to wait


    "little brother, I really thank you this time." at this time, the middle-aged man''s eyes fell on Zhang Fan. No matter how little Yiya was at this time, what Zhang Fan did was to risk his life to send her over, so this kindness still exists.


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan shook his head, and his eyes fell on the light group with a strange color in his eyes. Then he said with a strong smile, "Xiao Yiya was hurt because of me, and I should do so."


    "We Xuanlong people remember this kindness. If you have something to do, you can come to our Xuanlong family. We can help absolutely." the middle-aged man''s voice is also with some affirmation.


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan shook his head. Maybe this is what everyone and every force want urgently. But in his heart, this is what he should do. How can he get the reward? If he is asking for other rewards at this time, is he still human

 Chapter 496

    Seeing Zhang Fan shaking his head, the man hesitated and said, "little brother, we Xuanlong clan are in great danger now, and are under the pressure of the other six dragon clans at any time. Alas, it''s not too early now. You stay for one night today, and leave early tomorrow for your safety." What does Bai mean? His eyes twinkled slightly. At this time, the man said: "three elders, you can arrange a residence for the little brother"


    "yes." the old man who brought Zhang Fan before nodded. Then he looked at Zhang Fan and said, "come with me." but he directly took Zhang Fan out.


    Zhang Fan opened his mouth and saw that the three elders had gone out, but he shrugged and followed. In fact, he could help the Xuanlong clan with the help of the purple dragon spirit. But seeing that the clan leader and the elders had a discussion at this time, he was too embarrassed to disturb. He decided to try when he left tomorrow.


    The three elders arranged a place for him to live. Although it was big enough, the bed was normal. It took him a week, so he was not in a hurry. He could just use this week to practice again. Maybe he could break through to the first class under the influence of the pregnant pearl Between the lines, Zhang Fan is also directly into the state of cultivation


    and at this time, Zhang Fan feels the power of his soul shaking, frowns slightly, opens his eyes, purple eyes inside this time also presents a very confused color, it is obvious that he does not understand what is going on.


    Just at this time, a voice seemed to come to his mind: "little guy, come to me"


    the voice was very gentle, Rao is so, he had a kind of creepy feeling, because there was no one around.


    "Little guy, come to me." at this time, Zhang Fan''s soul power vibrated again, and the voice sounded again, as if someone was calling him.


    "Who are you?" because the voice seems to be a pull from the soul, and it is also spread directly by the power of the soul.


    "I''m the old patriarch of Xuanlong clan. My name is Xuankong. Can I come here?" the voice continued.


    "I''m surprised to hear that the voice of your father is still in your heart, but it''s not your father''s voice." A voice once again said: "don''t worry, I won''t hurt you"


    with the fall of the voice, Zhang Fan hesitated again, and then went out directly. At this time, the voice from the soul sounded again, guiding him to the last side of the mountain top of the Xuanlong clan.


    When I came to the place guarded by two huge Xuan dragons, I found that it was a cave. First I was stunned. Then I found that the two Xuan dragons were sleeping. After a little hesitation, I went straight in.


    Although it''s late at night, the cave is still emitting light, and the light is also the beads on the stone wall, and the eyes are more or less surprised.


    The cave is very deep. After a long distance, I came to the top of the cave.


    There was nothing else between them, but there were a lot of white beads suspended, and above the beads, he felt the enormous and pure energy.


    At this time, one of the most dazzling beads floated over. Between the energy floating, an illusory figure also appeared in front of Zhang Fan.


    It was an old man with gray hair and white beard. At this time, the old man first looked at Zhang Fan, and his face showed some difference.


    "Master, what can I do for you?" I thought that the other party was the old patriarch of Xuanlong group, so I also had a sense of respect.


    The old man nodded slightly and said, "I feel the breath of the supreme Dragon God in you"


    "ah" Zhang Fan was stunned. His eyes were puzzled, and he didn''t understand the old man''s meaning.


    In fact, the old man was also surprised at this time. He didn''t understand how this happened to a human being. After a long time, the old man said directly: "I want to let my little brother help us Xuanlong people through this disaster. I will also give my little brother a certain reward."


    "The six dragon clans can never be separated" the old man sighed, and then said: "the seven dragon clans should be one, and if the other six clans go out of the Dragon Valley, they will certainly have certain variables on the mainland pattern of martial spirit. Moreover, there has been a fusion of dragon beads in the Xuanlong clan, and the seven dragon clans are even more inseparable"


    Zhang Fan''s heart trembled Now, the old man felt the previous changes


    the old man seemed to see Zhang Fan''s look, and he couldn''t help smiling again, but said directly: "you don''t have to feel how surprised. Although my body was destroyed, the power of my soul is still preserved. I also feel that your martial spirit is strange, and the dragon ball of our Xuanlong clan is fused It''s clear. "Zhang Fan nodded slightly. In fact, he had a great doubt about why the seven dragon families could not be separated. When he was puzzled, the old man hesitated, as if he could see the doubt on his face. He sighed and said again, "it''s about the past of our dragon family. I''m still waiting for my grandchildren to come out Now we can integrate the existence of Longzhu, so as to tell him about it. Now it''s just in the time of crisis, and I''m satisfied "


    " speaking of it, our dragon nationality is inherited from ancient times, and the Dragon God is the supreme existence of our dragon nationality. Because our dragon nationality''s comprehensive strength is too strong, we have another high-level covet named law enforcement controller, and I Our dragon clan had an unprecedented battle, and their purpose was to want the dragon ball in our Dragon God''s body, so that he could attack a higher level. In that war, our dragon experts disappeared a lot, but they also had a hard time "


    " in addition, our Dragon God and the people in charge of the law enforcement were also in the battle, and they suffered a great deal of damage, and the Dragon God finally got better It''s a calculation, and life is gone. But when it''s gone, we use the last force of life to bring the most fundamental position of our seven dragon families to the martial spirit continent, and we want the dragon family to pass on. Otherwise, the dragon family may be completely annihilated under the law enforcers. "


    "Finally, the Dragon God also left a dragon ball, and the idea of inheritance is our Xuanlong clan. The meaning is very simple. If someone can integrate the dragon balls, it means that a new Dragon God will be born soon"


    "by that time, the seven dragon clans will return to their previous heyday, because the people who integrate the dragon balls can help us At that time, it''s no wonder that we''ll have a thorough baptism. We can even lead our dragon tribe back to another level, and meet with the remaining Dragon strong people in another continent. After all, our dragon tribe is not supposed to appear in the martial spirit continent "


    " in addition, if the seven dragon tribes are separated, the law enforcer is in the highest control If the seven dragon groups are in a decentralized state, then we dragon groups can only be destroyed and disappeared. "


    Zhang Fan''s eyes were full of surprise, but he did not expect that there was such a huge secret hidden in them. The law enforcer actually heard this term from his predecessors in the field of space. It should be a strong existence at another level, where another continental order is managed. It''s ridiculous, even hateful. In fact, according to the old man In other words, the so-called management order, frankly speaking, is still afraid of a higher level, which will directly threaten their prestige.


    on the surface, it''s management, frankly speaking, or suppression.


    so it seems that the martial spirit mainland is still peaceful a lot.


    however, at this time, he doubts again that if it is so, the predecessors in the field can be sealed by those law enforcers Printed in the mainland of Wuhun, it proves that those law enforcers are fully capable of coming here. Why don''t they come to Longgu to suppress or even eliminate it now? After thinking about it, Zhang Fan also talked about this problem.


    "Ha ha" the old man laughed at this time and said directly: "little brother, I don''t know, because there are natural rules here. Only people under the supreme can survive in the martial spirit continent. If the Xuankong level masters and above come to this martial spirit continent, they will lose their level"


    "in addition, after all our dragon people come here, what''s more People from one continent accidentally untied the seals of the two continents, and even brought a key to open the seals. It was precisely because that time that the supreme level of the martial spirit continent, including the experts above the supreme level, left. Of course, it was precisely because that time that a pattern was broken, and the seal array absorbed the source of the mainland, so it also led to the martial spirit continent''s desire for peace It''s extremely difficult to break through to the highest level and to a higher level. "


    "This is the break of the instantaneous balance between the two sides, which leads to the change of the rules. Ah, but it''s not a bad thing. Without that kind of energy, people from another continent dare not easily set foot here. It''s more time for our dragon people. "


    "Keke" Zhang Fan felt the fluctuation of his soul again at this time, and he also understood the later things very well, because there was the culprit in his field, and he could not help but smile on his face, maybe the elder was embarrassed to hear it,


    at this time

 Chapter 497

    However, it seems that time has become a great suspense and has to be pushed forward again. He doesn''t know the specific time. Maybe people in Wuhun mainland don''t know much about it. In short, he came down a long time ago. He still remembers that Zhongzhou called it zero period at that time. As for how far the zero period is from now, no one has told him, but according to the rules According to his conjecture, the time is even longer. It''s estimated that the thousand years is more than one thousand years, even thousands of years. It seems that the predecessors in his field have been in the martial spirit continent for such a long time.


    Another point is that it''s no wonder that many of the forces left behind at that time did not know the secret of the jade pendant. After all, many things have disappeared and remained for so many years, and perhaps little has been learned about them. This also overturned many of his previous conjectures. However, I''m afraid that there is another plane outside the mainland, A lot of secret things, but I don''t know, don''t know, what will happen there


    "so I hope the little brother can rely on your energy to deter our dragon family, and integrate it again." at this time, the old man took a deep breath and said: "your breath is strange, and the breath of Dragon God should exist at the same level"


    "well," Zhang Fan said slightly Head, however, there are still many things that the old man has said to him before that he can''t digest. After all, the things involved are too complicated, or he will eventually understand all this when he goes to another continent, so he suppresses the doubts in his heart.


    "The reward I give you is to let you make a breakthrough and baptize you thoroughly with the Longyuan I left behind. How much you can absorb depends on your nature." the old man narrowed his eyes slightly and continued: "but don''t worry, this baptism will not bring you disadvantages, but it will take you a long time to adapt to it, but I think this is the best way I''m afraid it''s easier for you Words fell on the old man''s face also showed dignified meaning.


    Looking at the old man''s dignified color, Zhang Fan''s heart trembled. At this time, he also understood the old man''s meaning. So, the reward is a big gift. This gift is too expensive. How can he accept it? Besides, he is ready to help the dragon family. Just when he is about to speak, the old man''s figure disappears and floats in front of him The bead suddenly burst out a terrible and vast energy, completely including Zhang Fan''s body. At this time, he felt that his purple dragon was also extremely excited


    Zhang Fan''s brain was blank, and his breathing was a little short, which was a feeling of suffocation. At this time, a mark floated out of his body, which was Ouyang fairy The imprint left by his father also burst out a very dazzling light at this time. With more and more dazzling, it was also broken up invisibly


    and when the terrible energy was vast, the elders of Xuanlong clan, including the clan leader, sensed it at the same time. In less than a minute, they all concentrated here, and their hearts were shocked at the same time In the real hole.


    "What''s going on here?" the patriarch''s voice trembled.


    "Don''t know" at this time, the elder of Xuanlong clan spoke. His face was full of surprise, but then he took a deep breath and said again: "but this breath seems to be the breath of the old group leader"


    "old clan leader, how can it be?" the clan leader trembled again.


    They didn''t know what had happened, but they felt the power of the old clan leader''s soul very clearly.


    "Roar" is accompanied by a melodious sound of dragon singing. The people on the scene tremble at the same time, and their hearts begin to tremble. The cold sweat falls down. It''s absolute pressure. In the roar, they can''t resist, and even give them a feeling of absolute submission.


    Astonishment, the people present showed their astonishment at the same time, what happened, what happened in the end


    with the passage of time, when the night disappeared and the next day dawned, the energy also disappeared, the prestige disappeared, as if everything had turned into nothingness.


    At this time, Yiya''s father and the elders at the scene looked at each other at the same time, and finally it was over.


    they wanted to go in and have a look, but this is the forbidden area of the dragon people, and people within the dragon people are not allowed to enter, because this is the place where the souls of the elders of the dragon people live Outside the people, at the same time lengxia, nervous at this time taut up.


    "Daddada"


    the sound of footsteps is ringing all the time. When a figure appears at the entrance of the cave, the people present are stunned again. Yes, they are looking at Zhang Fan, the little brother of human beings. How can he go inside and his face changes slightly at the same time.


    Zhang Fan didn''t change much at this time. His hair color was still very elegant purple, and his eyes were also purple, but he was very grateful in his eyes. At this time, he also saw the people present, took a deep breath, and walked up step by step.


    When Zhang Fan came to them, Yiya''s father couldn''t help saying, "little brother, this is the forbidden area of our dragon people. Why did you come here?" his face also showed great dignity."It''s the elder who let me pass." Zhang Fan hesitated, but slowly said, "maybe I can help Xuanlong clan"


    "what do you mean?" the man was stunned. Then he looked at Zhang Fan, with a little surprise in his eyes. Could the elder patriarch say something to him?


    Zhang Fan naturally saw the man''s look, but after a little hesitation, he was not there Nonsense, the soul of the purple dragon suspended at this time, almost in an instant, the pressure from the heart deterrence, let the people on the scene at the same time look in the direction of Zhang Fan.


    At this time, the purple dragon had a certain change, which was almost a substantial existence. And when the purple dragon floated out, the purple also floated up at this time, and the eyebrow like the mark of fire floated up.


    Several people''s hearts trembled, and their eyes were all focused on the purple dragon in Zhang Fan''s hands. Actually, there was a sense of submission in their hearts.


    You should know that Xuanlong is the strongest among the seven dragon families, and it is also the first of the seven dragon families. However, suddenly, how can a human spirit bring them so much pressure and shock.


    The identity of the presence is very different in the Xuanlong clan. The existence of the clan leader and elder level will not be easily subordinated by their mind. But under the purple dragon, they are really angry with the feeling of worshiping the peak, and can''t have any heart of confrontation.


    Zhang Fan naturally noticed the situation of the Tibetan dragon people and took back the soul of the purple dragon in an instant.


    At this time, the people present also took a breath. At this time, Zhang Fan also said directly: "I should be OK"


    "that was your human soul just now." at this time, Yiya''s father said in a trembling voice.


    "Yes," Zhang Fan nodded slightly.


    "But how can we have such a terrible pressure on the dragon people?" the man gasped.


    "I don''t know," Zhang Fan shrugged. In fact, he knew something about it in his heart. The purple dragon is the form of the Chinese dragon. The existence of the nine clawed dragon and the nine heaven dragon has absolutely suppressed the dragon people in this world. Moreover, absorbing the power of the old clan leader long yuan, it has once again undergone a huge evolution.


    In addition, about the evolution of the dragon soul, he finally summed up his jade pendant. Maybe it''s just the reason for the jade pendant. Moreover, his golden dragon soul has been in the state of seal all the year round, so it may have changed under the influence of the jade pendant. Maybe it can be transformed into a real dragon through the influence of the jade pendant. Of course, this is also his reason Guess, or it''s weird.


    Seeing Zhang Fan shaking his head, the man couldn''t help taking a deep breath again. His eyes fell on the old man and said, "little brother, maybe you can really help Xuanlong family reunite again"


    "eh" the elder of Xuanlong family nodded heavily, and his face was even more wry. The purple dragon can exert such a terrible pressure on them, and it''s very important Naturally, his dragon clan can do the same, but one thing is that Zhang Fan''s existence appears, as if he had become the master of the dragon clan. Because of his existence, the absolute suppression is not something that the seven dragon clans can fight against, because they can''t dare to fight in the pressure of the purple dragon.


    Repression, it''s really a kind of Jedi repression, a kind of repression that they can''t resist at all.


    However, they didn''t say anything about this. After all, every dragon clan is extremely arrogant, especially the Xuanlong clan.


    Zhang Fan also breathed a sigh at this time. Anyway, he didn''t intend to let the seven dragon clans out of the Dragon Valley. Of course, he didn''t show much mercy. First, it was for the sake of the old man''s agreement. Second, he didn''t want to let the martial spirit of the mainland change Another change has taken place, which has affected the balance of the mainland. After all, the dragon people are so powerful that they must be limited here for a lot of reasons.


    "What did the old patriarch say to you?" an elder asked at this time.


    "The old patriarch said that the seven dragon tribes can''t be separated." Zhang Fan looked very firm and said that he had accepted such a huge reward from the old patriarch that he had to do it better.


    The people present were once again stunned, but they did not speak.


    "About the situation at this time, can you tell me what the situation is?" Zhang Fan took the initiative at this time.

 Chapter 498

    The people on the scene nodded at the same time, and then invited Zhang Fan to walk outside. When they came to the previous meeting place, the light group was still floating there. Several people looked at Yiya at the same time, and then invited Zhang Fan to sit down. At this time, Zhang Fan had taken back the dragon soul, but Rao was so. The elders present, including the patriarch, said Words, between the look is also more or less appeared a little respectful meaning, that is oil ran heart born, can''t help what they do more.


    With the passage of time, under their explanation, Zhang Fan also understood that a week later, the six dragon clans pressed the border again. Originally, it didn''t matter. The masters of Xuanlong clan poured out at the same time, which could form a short-term balance for the six dragon clans. However, with the human masters, it was different. The balance was completely broken, so when he came Before that, the patriarch, including the elders, talked about how to face it.


    What''s more, the specific reason is that the old clan leader of Xuanlong clan has died. He is too old. In the process of understanding, he also understands that the old clan leader''s strength is only a little short of the supreme level. Unfortunately, he has not broken through in his lifetime.


    It is precisely because the old clan leader is no longer there that the six dragon tribes are ready to move and reach this level in the evolution of contradictions.


    And because of the situation at this time, it doesn''t say that the top human force is to help the Xuanlong clan. They understand it in their heart, perhaps more than anyone else.


    In the later understanding, Zhang Fan also understood that there are still four days left. His eyes narrowed slightly, so he would like to wait here for four days. Anyway, he is not in a hurry now, so he would like to wait for the six dragon families to come down.


    At that time, it will be the time for the seven dragon tribes to merge again, and there will be no resistance


    "little brother, how is the old clan leader?" at this time, the elder asked.


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded after hesitation and said, "the old patriarch helped me to pass on my martial arts, and now I''m a little weak"


    the people present were also stunned. It''s no wonder that so terrible energy broke out in the cave before


    and in the next few days, Zhang Fan also stayed in the Xuanlong clan for a while. He practiced when he was free, and occasionally came to have a look What happened to IYA at this time? Every time I look, I can see that the light mass wrapped in IYA''s body shrinks, and the hazy figure also emerges. In addition, at this time, he found that every day a middle-aged woman from Xuanlong clan also came to have a look from time to time. It was also at this time that he realized that it was Yiya''s mother.


    It seems that Yiya''s father also informed Yiya''s mother.


    Yiya''s mother gives people the feeling of great strength. Needless to say, every member of the dragon clan is a strong existence, and every existence is a person who can fight.


    On the day before Yajing, Zhang Fan takes a look at xiaoyiya again and finds that she completely emerges, her body is lying on the ground, and her energy is gone, but he is a little stunned at this time.


    At this time, IYA became bigger, and her figure was close to that of an adult woman. Her hair was still white, and her whole body was naked. She looked perfect, but it was like a work of art.


    Zhang Fan looked at Yiya at this time. He hesitated and went up. Seeing that Yiya didn''t wake up, he took out a robe from the ring and covered her. Then he went out again.


    Tomorrow, tomorrow will be the day when the six dragon tribes come down. At this time, there is not too much tension in his heart, just waiting.


    He''s OK, but Yiya''s father, including the elders, and all the Xuanlong clan are in a tense atmosphere at this time


    they practice for another night. The next day, Zhang Fan opens his eyes when the sky is still hazy. At this time, the sky seems to be a little oppressive, which makes people extremely uncomfortable.


    Zhang Fan went out of the room and had a meeting with the elders and patriarchs of the Xuanlong clan. At this time, all the people of the Xuanlong clan were called together. At this time, Zhang Fan found that there were a large number of them, at least more than 100. This huge situation, anywhere in Zhongzhou, might be the existence of the top forces, or even surpass them The top forces exist.


    The sky was getting brighter. Standing on the top of the mountain, all the Xuanlong people were waiting. At this time, the low roaring voice came out. The voice came from far to near. In a short time, the dark figure suddenly rushed over.


    At this time, the people of the six dragon ethnic groups are expected to come out of the nest, and there are not a few strong people.


    Xuanlong people''s nerves are tense at the same time, but there is a sense of war in their eyes at the same time. As the head of the dragon family, Xuanlong people will not have any fear.


    The surging energy rippled, and six men suddenly turned into human figures, suspended in the air, and their eyes fell on the side of Xuanlong clan at the same time. At this time, one of the men directly said: "xuanming clan leader, is it war or contract destruction"?


    at this time, the strong men of human beings did not speak, because they were most helpful in this matter, which was not what they could do It''s not going to affect you.Yiya''s father''s eyes flashed a little strange color, and then said directly: "the contract can''t be destroyed"


    "that''s war." the man''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the rich energy also gushed out at this time. Almost at this moment, the members of the six Dragon clans roared out at the same time, and the momentum was extremely powerful.


    Zhang Fan also knew it was time for him to step out. He first looked at the golden dragon clan, but saw Feng batian and others riding on the giant dragon. His eyes flickered slightly, and his purple eyes swept the whole hall. Naturally, he saw that each dragon clan was assisted.


    His eyes narrowed slightly. At this time, Zhang Fan went out directly and stood in the front of the dragon clan. At this time, all the people fell on Zhang Fan. Maybe they didn''t expect that there was another human to help the Xuanlong clan.


    But see Zhang Fan so young, strength can go high, at the same time showed disdain.


    Among the six dragon families, the woman in white, who is riding on a giant dragon and covered by a face towel, first shakes her body, and her beautiful eyes instantly show the color of disbelief. She feels familiar with Zhang Fan.


    But he frowned and felt that it was impossible. In the cold region, the man and the girl had never come out of the seal. Maybe they had already noticed Zhang Fan. His face suddenly changed and he looked worried. Yes, their worry still appeared, because Zhang Fan had never come back after he went to the Xuanlong clan What we think as much as possible is that Zhang Fan may have left Longgu, but Zhang Fan still stayed.


    If there''s going to be a war later, their son.


    Dong Gong Ying''s body trembles and his anxious eyes are red. He just plans to rush up, but he is held by Feng batian.


    "Brother Tian, ling''er is there. We must protect him," Donggong Ying said anxiously.


    Feng batian''s eyes narrowed slightly. Looking at Zhang Fan, he found that he looked very calm and didn''t have any fear and panic. He had seen this look before, and he had seen it in Liuyun martial arts hall. It was a kind of self-confidence. It was hard to succeed. Zhang Fan could calm down the war. Although in his heart, he couldn''t believe it, he still chose it I believe in my son.


    Donggong autumn night and Donggong Tianhao frowned, and there was a little worry between them.


    "Xuanming, what do you mean by letting a human come out?" the man said at this time.


    Yiya''s father did not open his mouth, his eyes fell on Zhang Fan, and the meaning of respect reappeared.


    At this time, Zhang Fan stood up with a smile on his face, and said directly: "the six dragon families are inseparable, can''t be separated, and can''t tolerate you to separate"


    "xuanming, what do you mean when you find a human being? Is it difficult to negotiate?" at this time, the man said again.


    Xuan Ming still did not speak at this time. At this time, Zhang Fan''s opening continued: "you don''t need to ask the patriarch, now I has the final say,"


    ''s simple first sentence, but it made the people present at the same time be shocked, and his face also revealed the shock, including the wind tyrant days and the eastern palace surplus, the eastern palace autumn night and the eastern palace Tian Hao all so.


    And at this time, no one of the Xuanlong clan spoke. The dragon like Xuanlong was lying there, waiting, and the elders, including the patriarch, were standing behind Zhang Fan with a respectful attitude. What''s the matter? What''s the matter?


    "a younger generation should make a mystery again?" at this time, a cold hum voice sounded. An old man suddenly rushed out. Obviously, he didn''t want to let the situation stand still. Let him break the balance.


    Rapid figure, between grasp, huge palmprint directly covered Zhang Fan.


    Yiya''s father was just about to start, but Zhang Fan snorted coldly, with a sneer on his face, and his body disappeared in an instant.


    Purple energy soared up, accompanied by the surge of energy, with a loud bang, the strength of the old man also dissipated.


    Zhang Fan''s body retreated at this time, and his face changed slightly. The old man was also stunned, and his face showed a sense of shock. Although he attacked at that time, his strength was also extremely terrible. A young man took it with his bare hands


    at this time, Zhang Fan was suspended in the air, and his strength actually soared.


    The old man sneered and rushed up again. After all, he lost face just now. He didn''t beat the young man

 Chapter 499

    When the old man galloped up, IYA''s father hummed coldly, and his body also welcomed him.


    The old man saw something strange in his eyes. In this case, it might be time for the seven dragon clans to take action.


    sure enough, at the moment when Yiya''s father rushed out, the six dragon clans roared out at the same time, and huge energy surged up to the sky.


    the Xuanlong clans looked tight at the same time, but they still didn''t move. This is what Zhang Fan told them in advance


    The old man''s eyes at this time with joy, and at this time, as if in the next second, all the Dragon voice instantly weakened down, between a hasty look back, clearly see the six dragon people at the same time to see a direction, the eyes showed a very respectful meaning, even the whole body is slightly trembling.


    Purple light soared up, purple dragon first into Zhang Fan''s body, but suddenly also out of thin air suspended.


    Soul skill, that''s right. It''s a new soul skill that he understands under the promotion of xuanming. It''s also a soul skill that he understands in addition to absorbing two Heaven level Warcraft soul skills. It''s very simple. He attacks directly with martial spirit.


    After the body of the soul of the purple dragon is suspended, its body is extremely huge. At this moment, a melodious dragon chant resounds through the heaven and earth, and the burst out breath makes the dragon people tremble.


    At this time, the huge energy also falls on the old man.


    The old man''s face side, this just sounded what, the energy in the body is also crazy convolution up, immediately stuffy hum, the body inverted fly out.


    When his body fell on the side of the six dragon tribes, xuanming did not pursue the victory, but stayed there, looking at Zhang Fan in the air.


    "In the name of the supreme Dragon God, I order that this battle be ended. Violators will be permanently expelled from the dragon race and deprived of all the energy of those expelled from the dragon race." the indifferent voice also sounded at this time, and the purple eyes were cold.


    "The seven dragon people are one, absolutely not divisible, not civil war." Zhang Fan''s right hand spread out, and the contract appeared in his hand at this time. It was a contract full of lines on it, and it was an inseparable contract that bound the seven dragon people.


    And this contract completely disappeared between the fluctuations of an energy, everything turned into nothingness.


    "The contract will be void, but if you let me know which clan provokes and launches war without authorization"


    "in addition, no human beings can enter the Dragon Valley, and the discoverer can kill directly. From today on, the Dragon Valley is the Dragon Valley of the dragon clan, and no human beings can enter it without permission"


    "of course, those who want to enter can pass me to say" Zhang fandun " After leaving such a sentence, he continued: "do you hear it"


    "roar"? The roar came from every Dragon''s mouth.


    "Human power, now can leave the dragon, don''t want to take anything, otherwise don''t blame us for being impolite, go, you only have one hour, if you don''t leave within one hour, all kill." Zhang Fan said lightly at this time, at this time, his eyes could not help looking at fengbatian, and his look fluctuated slightly.


    At this time, Feng batian and others also understood something. At this time, they had not completely recovered from their shock. However, at the moment when they recovered a little, the voice of Donggong Tianhao came out: "Donggong family goodbye"


    with the fall of Donggong Tianhao''s voice, Donggong autumn night, Feng batian, Donggong Ying, and every elder rushed to heaven He got up and galloped out of the Dragon Valley.


    Under the leadership of Donggong Tianhao, other families also left one after another.


    But at this moment, a young man was a little stunned, because he knew Zhang Fan, who almost had a conflict with them. Now he was really lucky.


    There was also a middle-aged man and an old man with the same look.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes just looked in his direction at this time. When he was stunned, there was a little strange color in his eyes, but he didn''t speak. The three people also had a tight look, but at this time, the clan leader also took them away.


    In fact, now the three people are worried about leaving them, so that they can really have fun.


    His eyes fluctuated again. When he fell on the masked woman in white, he was also stunned, but he didn''t find that he would meet several acquaintances. Yes, that woman was the stubborn white woman he saw in the seal space.


    At this time, the woman''s eyes also looked at him with great doubts. Maybe she still felt the familiar feeling of Zhang Fan. At this time, an old woman beside him left with his body and galloped out in the direction of the outside.


    Zhang Fan looked at the woman''s figure, and there was a faint color in his eyes. When the last family left, Zhang Fan''s eyes twinkled slightly and continued: "no dragon clan leader left, other dragon clan people listen to the order, all return to their respective fields"


    "roar" accompanied by a low roar, all the dragon clan are also heading for their own dragon clan Gallop out, and at this time is also left behind the existence of the six shaped adults.Zhang Fan nodded slightly, the illusory shadow of the Dragon dissipated at this time, and his body slipped down from the void. When he fell to the ground, his face also showed a little smile, and he didn''t say any nonsense. He said directly: "come with me, then he walked directly to the top of the mountain of Xuanlong clan, and came to the location of IYA. At this time Waiting for him, he found that IYA was still lying there, sending out a trace of energy.


    But at this time, IYA put on women''s special clothes. Needless to say, he also knew that it was her mother who put on the clothes.


    "Everyone sit down," Zhang Fan said at this time. At this time, including Yiya''s father, all seven people sat down at the same time.


    At this time, Zhang Fan said directly: "I don''t want to say anything else. I know that all six of them doubt my identity, right"


    after listening to this, all six of them fell down in cold sweat. At the same time, they said: "dare not" the suffocating breath, the tremor from the heart. At this time, they are all in the eyes, where dare they have the slightest doubt? No wonder Xuanlong people see Zhang fandu It''s so respectful.


    Zhang Fan then said with a smile: "my name is Zhang Fan. I asked you seven dragon clan heads to come here. There is one thing I want to tell you about why the seven dragon clans can''t be separated"


    Zhang Fan also began to narrate a little bit at this time. In fact, he knows that these seven dragon clan heads have never understood.


    After Zhang Fan finished his narration, he looked at Yiya and said: "at this time, there are people who can fuse the Dragon Balls in the dragon clan. It''s the girl behind you. At this time, he is adapting to the energy of the dragon ball. I believe that he will wake up completely soon. You don''t have to doubt me. When she wakes up, I believe that she will wake up soon Heyday will also be brought, with the hatred left by the dragon people in the past, to another plane, to tell everyone that the pride of the dragon people can''t be provoked by anyone, do you understand "


    " yes "everyone nodded respectfully after listening, with an expression of unspeakable excitement at this time.


    Zhang Fan also showed a smile on his face at this time and said: "I still said that the seven dragon families are a whole. In the future, I don''t want to see any differences in any one of the Dragon families. You should understand what I mean, right"


    "yes" after listening, the people present nodded respectfully again.


    "That''s good." Zhang Fan breathed and leaned on the wooden chair. It was completely finished here. There was a slight difference in his eyes. After a long time, he sat up straight and said, "if you don''t have anything else today, you can stay here. You seven should sit down. I have wine here, but I don''t have food."


    "it''s easy to say" Yiya''s father At this time, Qin said with a smile,


    the other six also nodded. The Dragon Valley is so big, and there are many small beasts, and it is true that the seven patriarchs have never sat down properly.


    "What''s the matter with ling''er?" they go to Donggong family. Finally, Donggong Tianhao breaks the silence.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes all fell on fengbatian.


    "It''s the matter of the martial spirit." Feng batian thought of something and said directly: "Ling er''s previous martial spirit was sealed by the Feng family. After it was untied, such a change happened. Maybe it''s also the will of heaven"


    "well," the people present were surprised at first, but then they nodded their heads at the same time.


    In fact, Zhang Fan is in control of the whole dragon clan. This force surpasses any top force. Who dares to challenge it.


    "By the way, is ling''er''s strength increased again?" at this time, Donggong Tianhao''s eyes flickered slightly: "he can resist the attack of emperor level masters"


    "I don''t know" Feng batian had no choice but to smile at this time. Although Zhang Fan is his son at this time, he doesn''t know much about it, but it should be almost the same. His heart is also at this time Donggongying''s face is full of kindness and pride. As a mother, she is very happy to see her son so excellent.


    "All this will come to light when ling''er returns to Donggong family." Donggong autumn night said at this time. The surprise on her face still did not fade at this time.

 Chapter 500

    The food of the Dragon nationality is basically very simple. Barbecue is barbecue, but when you drink wine and take a bite of meat, you can''t say it''s pleasant.


    Eight people, sitting together, the atmosphere is extremely harmonious.


    Because of the existence of Zhang Fan and this bond, the seven people chatted


    that night, they drank until the early morning of the next day. After a short rest, the six dragon clan leaders also left.


    Yiya''s father''s eyes fell on Zhang Fan with a look of admiration. With a look of a little respect, he said: "thank you, little brother"


    Zhang Fan waved his hand after listening to it, with a smile on his face and a slightly confused look on his face. Maybe it''s time for him to leave, but it''s time to see how Yiya is now.


    After coming to the hall, IYA still lay there quietly. At this time, maybe because of her evolution, her body is also in the state of an adult woman. However, her whole look is very peaceful, her little face is red, and she looks very pink and lovely.


    His eyes twinkled slightly. He didn''t know when Yiya would wake up. After watching here for a while, he went to the forbidden area of Xuanlong clan again. At this time, the old clan leader''s body was illusory.


    Zhang Fan felt a little guilty when he saw this place, but the old patriarch''s face was full of happiness and gratification. He sincerely said: "little brother, thank you, but we can''t repay you for your kindness to the dragon family"


    Zhang Fan shook his head after listening to this. After chatting with the old patriarch for a while, at daybreak, the Xuanlong patriarch, including the patriarch, had a talk with him Among the old sightings, he also left the top of the mountain and galloped to the outside of the Dragon Valley.


    Longgu''s affairs are completely settled, and he is relieved. At this time, his plan is to go to the Donggong family and accompany his parents for two days. Maybe it''s time to see Ouyang Xianer.


    Think of here, the heart can not help but once again touched up, eyes with indescribable sense of confusion.


    When xian''er waits for me, I will find you in a moment


    between firmness and the floating of the soul of the purple dragon, a pair of purple wings open, and the body accelerates suddenly. You can only see a vague figure.


    The next day, early in the morning, Zhang Fan came to the foot of the mountain of Donggong family. Without any hesitation, he rushed up directly.


    After confirming his identity, he also came to Donggong family.


    After learning that Zhang Fan came back, all the people also gathered together. Donggong Ying first took Zhang Fan for a look, and then he was relieved to see that Zhang Fan was not injured. Then he took him to one side.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes also fall on Zhang Fan at this time.


    "Ling''er, the dragon clan is OK now," Donggong Tianhao asked at this time.


    "Well, it has been solved," Zhang Fan nodded after listening.


    "I can''t blame you for being so confident at that time." Donggong Tianhao smiles at this time. Zhang Fan''s status should be very high for the dragon family now. The Donggong family also has a lot of benefits. After all, Zhang Fan is also his uncle.


    "I didn''t expect that your martial spirit could do this after changing." at this time, Donggong Tianhao is surprised again After a pause, he thought of something again and continued to ask, "by the way, what''s your strength now? How can you compete with the emperor level masters? This respect level strength must not be achieved"


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing after listening to it. There were some differences between his looks. After a long time, he said: "in the old Xuanlong clan With the help of Zhang Fan, my strength has reached the second grade of Saint level, but now I''m not too adapted to my strength, but it''s much better than that "


    Zhang Fan''s eyes are filled with a little sigh, and the reward is really too big


    to tell you the truth, he never thought that the purple dragon soul absorbed dragon power so quickly, if it wasn''t for him at that time Use the power of the soul to cut off in time, that long yuan may be absorbed, also maybe, think about this time he all hit a shiver.


    "Shengji second grade" at this time, the people present at the same time looked at each other, but they were shocked at the same time.


    Feng batian is also a little stunned. His strength is only the sixth grade. He didn''t expect his son to surpass him, but he didn''t have any other ideas in his heart. Instead, he was proud.


    Can my son surpass Lao Tzu and be proud of being Lao Tzu?


    what is the concept of holy rank? Zhang Fan may be the youngest master of holy rank in the whole martial spirit continent. Who else can compare with him? Maybe this is the existence that the top strength can''t compete with.


    after a long time, the people present have come back to their senses and praised him as a mother Donggongying''s body vibrated, and his face was also very excited. His heart was happy, but he couldn''t speak at this time.


    Zhang Fan looked at the audience with a little embarrassed. Maybe he never thought that he would encounter such a thing when he went to the Xuanlong clan. He was very lucky.But this luck has a lot to do with Zhang Fan''s adventure.


    If he was afraid of the six dragon families at that time, and if he had not gone to the Xuanlong family at that time, the situation at this time might become another situation again.


    No one knows the existence of the split dragon clan and the dragon clan pouring out. But when Zhang Fan went to the Xuanlong clan, he completely blocked this variable by himself.


    This existence, if spread out, Zhang Fan''s reputation may also be in the whole Zhongzhou thoroughly start up.


    If Zhang Fan leads the dragon family to Fengjia, does Fengjia have any resistance? If someone says so, maybe it can only be expressed in two words, ha ha


    but no one knows what Zhang Fan thinks, and what Zhang Fan really thinks is not to rely on the dragon family, but to overthrow Fengjia with his own efforts. He is enough. Why There''s no need to pretend to be something else. There''s really no need for that.


    At noon, the family sat happily together, the atmosphere is very harmonious, see their parents happy, Zhang Fan himself is also satisfied, parents happy together is good, the rest of the pressure he alone to bear on the line.


    Only when there is pressure can there be motivation. Besides, he has to go to another continent. What he promised to his predecessor must also be fulfilled.


    The next day, Donggong Tianhao''s two sons and his wife were also called back. After the introduction, the family had a dinner again. They were very happy. Donggong autumn night also came. That kind of feeling could not be explained at all.


    The two sons of Donggong Tianhao are Ningzhe and Ningmu. They are both very good natured. They are very happy to see Zhang Fan, and they don''t drink much.


    Donggong Tianhao and his wife are also very happy.


    In the afternoon of the same day, they both proposed to try and challenge Zhang Fan. Zhang Fan agreed, but in the end, they both admitted defeat with a bitter smile. Zhang Fan''s strength is too strong, and they can''t compete at this time.


    A week later, Zhang Fan stood in the back mountain of Donggong family, looking at the beautiful scenery, his eyes were a little confused.


    The sound of footsteps rings, Zhang Fan seems to feel something. Looking back, he finds that Dong Gong Ying comes over with Feng batian''s arm in his arms. After seeing him, his face is also very kind.


    "Ling Er" two people come over after, East Palace Ying is also slowly open mouth.


    "Father, mother" see two people, Zhang Fan heart is also speechless warmth, face involuntarily also showed a smile.


    At this time, Feng batian breathed and looked at Zhang Fan and said, "are you going to leave?"


    "well," Zhang Fan hesitated. Finally, he nodded his head and said frankly, "there are still many things for me to do"


    "don''t put too much pressure on yourself." Feng batian hesitated and said slowly, "in fact, sometimes, plain is good, At this time, your mother also woke up, and now you have grown up to this stage. Your mother and I don''t want you to have any problems, understand "


    " I know "Zhang Fan nodded heavily after listening, and said with a smile on his face:" father, mother, relax, children do things in a proper way "


    " well, you have grown up, don''t you In the past, you are a teenager. You have your own wife, even your son. You have to think about them when you do anything. If something happens to you, what should they do? "


    Zhang Fan''s heart trembles slightly and nods gently.


    Feng batian smiles, walks to Zhang Fan, pats him on the shoulder, and says, "although a good man is ambitious, a good father and a good husband want to bring them a better life."


    "I want to thank you for being together with your mother at this time"


    "father, these are what I should do." Zhang Fan laughed, then looked at the vast scenery and said: "father and mother, you live a good life here. I''ll do the rest. After everything is handled, I''ll take my father and mother to meet your grandson. He''s very lovely." Zhang Fan''s face also shows a soft meaning at this time, which makes people feel that his temperament seems to have changed in an instant.


    Fenbatian and donggongying look at each other, but at last they sigh. In fact, Zhang Fan knows something about fengbatian''s temperament, and it''s hard to change what he decides. But over the years, with his own efforts, little progress and little effort, Zhang Fan has come to the present, which actually proves that Zhang Fan is also a man with sense of propriety People who have a good grasp of the scale are more or less at ease in their heart

 Chapter 501

    Moreover, now Zhang Fan''s strength has reached the existence of the holy rank. If he doesn''t meet too strong experts, he can definitely cope with it.


    "What are you going to do when you leave this time?" Feng batian hesitated and asked.


    "I''m going to find the girl xian''er." Zhang Fan''s eyes flickered slightly, and his face also showed a smile.


    "Xian''er" Feng batian was stunned, and the figure also appeared in his mind, and some strange colors appeared in his eyes


    "has that girl gone to Butterfly Valley?" Feng batian asked.


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded gently and described the situation at that time.


    After listening, Feng batian said something strange in his eyes: "go, in a word, you must protect yourself, you know"


    "en" Zhang Fan nodded again.


    Donggong Ying is a little lonely in her eyes and holds Feng batian''s arm again. In fact, what she hopes is that her family will be happy and live a happy life. But she also knows that this may be her extravagant hope.


    The next day, Zhang Fan got up early and had a meal with Feng batian and Dong Gongying. He also told them what he was leaving today.


    Feng batian had already guessed, so he didn''t say much, but Donggong Ying''s eyes were red, and he took Zhang Fan to nag for a long time.


    Zhang Fan has nothing to do with this. On the contrary, his heart is warm and nagging. Isn''t that just the mother''s love for her children? If not, which mother will talk so much and tell you those trivial things


    to put it bluntly, she still cares about you and worries about you


    at noon, Zhang Fan is also with Donggong Tianhao, Donggong autumn night, including his two brothers Brother, and Donggong Tianhao''s mother had a meal. That afternoon, Zhang Fan also left the Donggong family and galloped directly towards the western city


    "brother Tian, ling''er will be OK, right?" Donggong Yingquan still had a red feeling in her eyes. If she hadn''t resisted, her tears would have fallen down at this time. At this time, it''s also a complete verification of her words, son "Well, he will be fine." Zhang Fan also responded firmly.


    Donggong Ying nodded slightly, looking at the direction of Zhang Fan''s previous departure, his eyes were still a little worried.


    That night, Zhang Fan leaned against a tree and looked at the night with a touch in his heart.


    According to the vice president, Ouyang xian''er is in the east city, but qiuruohan seems to be in the east city too. There are some different things in her eyes. If she goes to the east city, should she also visit Xiaqiu''s house?


    the next day, Zhang Fan comes to the town of the west city. It''s already noon, so he goes to a pub first At this time, most of the topics he heard were about Dragon Valley.


    "It''s said that the Dragon Valley dispute was stopped by a young man. Tut Tut, it''s really powerful"


    "yes, it''s said that that man expelled those first-class top strength on the spot, but no one dared to say more, tut tut." the other nodded heavily.


    "You said that young man in the end is who ah, unexpectedly can let the dragon people listen to the order, too much" at this time a person can not help but sigh.


    "Shh, I heard that the man was the sleeping dragon god of the dragon clan, and he woke up"


    when he heard this, Zhang Fan was dumbfounded, drank a little wine, and looked out of the window. This thing is really more and more evil


    after drinking the wine, he simply ate some vegetables. At this time, Zhang Fan also heard a man say: "that man seems to have purple hair, purple hair Mou, eh, it''s very similar to this lower brother "


    when he heard this, Zhang Fan shrugged helplessly. For fear of seeing something, he also stood up and walked outside. After arriving at the flight square and booking Niu Peng to go to the east city, he found that he needed to wait for half a month, so on the same day, he just went to Yunluo by bus Niu Peng, went there directly.


    The region of Yunluo is a transit area. It takes less time to wait here. It is true. After arriving there, making a reservation, and finding out three days later, he can set out. So at this time, he also temporarily found a place to live and stayed. At this time, he also used three days to carry out a short cultivation, I also hope to consolidate the strength of holy rank as soon as possible.


    Three days later, Zhang Fan got on a huge Griffin. According to the manager here, it will take five days to go to the east city, and it will take so long to fly in the wormhole of space. There are still some differences in his heart, but he didn''t like it It soon became stable again. Five days later, it was just time to practice again.


    When Niu Peng was full, he also spread his wings and flew. At this time, Zhang Fan directly closed his eyes and entered the state of cultivation.


    In these five days, he basically began to practice. After waking up and simply eating, he continued to practice for five days.Five days later, when the old man''s voice came out, Zhang Fan also opened his eyes and came out of the cowshed.


    The east city is also a big place. He comes to a strange place again. Although he has adapted to the feeling, he still has something different in his heart. Xian''er is a step closer to xian''er.


    Eyes scan a circle, directly into the town, eyes are also at this time, curious look up.


    The cities and towns in the east city are also very large and full of flowers. People are moving in an endless stream. Zhang Fan''s strange hair color and eyes also attract many people''s attention.


    Zhang Fan also did not care about these eyes. He looked at the sky and found that it was already in the evening. He had no choice but to find a place again. Finally, after he found it, it was extremely dark.


    After a comfortable bath and a clean change of clothes, he took a rest in bed for a while. When he thought that he was going to see Ouyang xian''er, he was more or less agitated.


    The girl, who hasn''t seen each other for a long time, is she still thinking about herself?


    in her heart, she took butterfly jade in the palm of her hand, and her eyes showed a sense of bewilderment again. Soon, soon,


    take a deep breath. After putting butterfly jade away, Zhang Fan also entered the state of cultivation. Now the strength of the holy rank is better Well, because with the improvement of his strength, he also found that the contact area is more and more wide, and the pressure exists at any time, but with his progress, it is shrinking a little bit.


    The next day, Zhang Fan opened his eyes and felt the strong energy in his body. He breathed again. Then he came down from the bedside and gently opened the window to breathe some fresh air.


    Then, after a short rest in the room, he went straight down. First, he simply ate some food, then he called Xiao Er directly.


    "My guest, I want to order something." little two''s manner is extremely respectful, and his attitude is also very correct.


    "I want to ask something," Zhang Fan said with a smile. Between turning over, a Amethyst appeared in his hand and handed it to the man.


    After looking at it, the man showed a little joy in his eyes. Instead, he quickly took it over and said, "what do you want to ask me"


    "ha ha, I want to ask where the Butterfly Valley is?" Zhang Fan said directly.


    "Butterfly Valley" the man was stunned, his eyes showed a little strange color, and then said: "brother, it seems that he is not from our eastern city. Butterfly Valley is in the southeast of this town, but not everyone can enter it."


    "Is it?" Zhang Fan''s eyes showed some strange things after listening, and then nodded.


    At this time, the man continued: "and half a year ago, something happened in Butterfly Valley. It seems that a seal was opened, and many strange spirits rushed out. Although the seal was suppressed by pretending to rely on the top strength of the east city, no one knows how long it will be suppressed, and it is said that there is something like that around Butterfly Valley So we''d better not go to that place. Ha ha, it''s said that many people can''t come back when they look at it. " With that, the man shivered himself.


    Zhang Fan is obviously lengxia, immediately eyebrows slightly wrinkled, eyes also showed a little strange color, free things, should not be the seal left by the zero period, and the cold region that similar existence.


    Between thinking, he frowned and said: "when did it happen, and whether there were any casualties"


    "ha ha, it''s been more than half a year. As for the casualties, there must be. It is said that the old Valley master in butterfly valley also received injuries in order to protect the people in the valley. It is not clear what happened now. " The man said with a smile: "although time has passed for a long time, don''t let it pass easily, and Butterfly Valley doesn''t welcome outsiders."


    "OK, I see. Thank you." Zhang Fan said with a smile after listening. Now he stood up directly and went out after checking out. His eyes were a little worried. How could such a thing happen


    and according to his conjecture, it is estimated that it is almost the same as the cold zone. The wandering soul is extremely strong.


    Besides worrying, he didn''t waste any time. He galloped toward the southeast. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Although it had been half a year since then, he didn''t know exactly what happened. After all, what the sophomore said was extremely vague, so he went to see it himself and understood it. Now he had only hope That is, Ouyang xian''er will not have an accident, otherwise

 Chapter 502

    Butterfly Valley is in the southeast of the town, but it''s so big that it''s hard to find it.


    after rushing all afternoon, he took a rest in the forest at night. The next day, his body was suspended in the air and still sped down. Can''t Butterfly Valley be found yet?


    in the evening of that day, Zhang Fan came to a valley, which is a place The valley is also very big, and the forest is very dense. The reason why he chose to come down here is mainly because he felt the tremor between souls here.


    Standing on the ground, Zhang Fan took a look around and walked directly to the inside. At this time, a white light rushed over.


    When I turned my head and looked at it, I saw some strange colors in my eyes. It was really a free soul, which was a bit difficult to do.


    the power of the soul trembled slightly, and the white free soul trembled, and then the figure suddenly stopped, suspended beside him, and did not dare to move.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes twinkled slightly, and immediately the more terrifying power of soul spread out in the whole valley. At this time, the flame mark in his eyebrows became very dazzling, twinkling, just like a burning flame.


    His purpose is very simple, to gather all the free souls in this valley.


    Don''t worry, he also really don''t worry, leaning on a tree waiting, and the power of the soul is also issued a series of instructions.


    In less than five minutes, there were hundreds of free souls floating in front of him. Here, there were purple and more advanced existence. There was a little surprise in his eyes. At last, a pale gold one was suspended.


    However, after floating over, it is a direct attack on Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan chuckled and swallowed it directly. It seems that the pale gold one is the leader inside.


    After the settlement, the wandering souls around trembled at the same time, and they were more respectful to Zhang Fan.


    A strange color appeared in his eyes. Instead, he asked them to help them find a place where people lived in the valley, but they could not be hurt. But just after his command was given, all the wandering souls floated in one direction.


    Zhang Fan after seeing Leng next, is also directly with the past.


    After walking in the valley for about an hour, he came to a place with extremely beautiful scenery, and the trees here were also sparse. He could vaguely see some houses inside. At that time, these wandering souls were not close to him. At this time, he felt a faint wave of energy, and some strange colors appeared in his eyes Come to Butterfly Valley for a defense. I''m afraid the purpose is to prevent these free souls from invading.


    At this time, he saw two figures galloping away quickly, with some strange colors in his eyes. At this time, he didn''t have much time. Five figures galloped over. Although they were hazy in the night, Zhang Fan could see them very clearly.


    "How gathered so many demon spirits" this time Zhang Fan is also vaguely heard, an old voice with the color of surprise said.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes showed a little strange color, then he went up directly and said, "I''m here to visit Butterfly Valley, elder"


    looking at the figure suddenly appeared, five people were stunned at the same time, and their faces showed the color of disbelief. At the same time, he felt that Zhang Fan was a little strange, because he came out of the free soul, which is not difficult to guess It is measured whether Zhang Fan is evolved by some advanced free souls.


    Naturally, Zhang Fan guessed what they were thinking and continued to say: "I''m a human being, not a free soul. After hesitation, I''ve taken a few steps, but I''ve crossed the domain. Those free souls don''t dare to cross the domain.


    Five people at the same time lengxia, eyes showed a very shocked meaning.


    "I''m here to find Ouyang Zhenyue." Zhang Fan hesitated, but he reported Ouyang Zhenyue''s name directly. Maybe that''s more convincing.


    "Who are you?" the old voice was surprised.


    "I''m from the cangyun Empire, and the purpose of coming here is to find Xianer." Zhang fandun said again: "my name is Fengling"


    "Fengling" heard the name, five people at the same time lengxia, eyes more or less showed a little surprise, it is obvious that they have heard the name.


    At this time, Zhang Fan thought of something again, but he took out the butterfly jade that Ouyang xian''er had left him and said directly, "I think the five elders should know each other"


    "butterfly jade" saw the jade pendant. They were surprised again, but they were convinced by Zhang Fan.


    First of all, they know the name of Fengling, because Ouyang Zhenyue also said that if a person named Fengling came here and showed butterfly jade, he would be directly invited in. But the strange thing is how Zhang Fan came out of the free soul, and those free souls seemed to be very respectful to Zhang FanZhang Fan also thought of something at this time. The power of the soul floated slightly, and those free souls also scattered around. Few of them would go into the forest and disappear. Then he turned his head to look at the shocked five people and said directly, "I have entered the seal space before, and I just have the ability to resist the free souls, so they are afraid of me."


    after hearing Zhang Fan''s words, five people understood.


    At this time, Zhang Fan also continued to say: "I also gave the order that these free souls should not attack the people in the valley. Maybe on the contrary, they can also protect the Butterfly Valley"


    after hearing this, the five people were stunned again with a little surprise. At this time, Zhang Fan had done so much, and they all came in to think about it I''m afraid we''ve already done it, so we''ve got a lot of trust.


    "It seems that the little brother is really in the wind." at this time, an old voice sounded, a figure came out from the inside, but said directly: "Hello, I''m the second elder of Butterfly Valley. If you want the clan leader, please come in with us." Then five people also took the lead to go inside.


    Zhang Fan also followed him, and his eyes were sweeping around


    when he passed a huge lake and stream, the group also stopped at some buildings.


    The houses are very simple. They are all built by wooden houses. Although they are simple, they look very delicate.


    When Zhang Fan''s eyes were sweeping, he was more or less excited and nervous. He was about to see xian''er. It was a feeling that could not be described at all.


    when he came to a cool and quiet yard, the old man went in directly. After a few meetings, a middle-aged man followed the old man out.


    When Zhang Fan saw the middle-aged man, he was stunned, and there was a faint color in his eyes. He was still very familiar with him. The man was not the one who had fought with him on Linlang peak, that is, Ouyang Zhenyue, Ouyang Xianer''s father.


    Ouyang Zhenyue''s eyes also fell on Zhang Fan at this time. It''s not hard to see that there was a little surprise on his face. It''s obvious that the three elders also said something to him.


    "Uncle Ouyang" Zhang Fan went up at this time and looked at Ouyang Zhenyue respectfully. In fact, he had already figured it out completely. If Ouyang Zhenyue didn''t want him to meet xian''er in the future, he probably wouldn''t let xian''er leave butterfly jade, wouldn''t he, and he wouldn''t leave an auxiliary mark.


    "You are Fengling" Ouyang Zhenyue still can''t believe looking at Zhang Fan at this time. The first shock brought by Zhang Fan, the second is Zhang Fan''s change.


    Zhang Fan nodded slightly and took out butterfly jade. Everything else can lie. This proof can''t be concealed, can''t it?


    after Ouyang Zhenyue saw the butterfly jade, he was stunned, nodded slightly and asked about Zhang Fan again. But at this time, Zhang Fan still answered in great detail, including the one Ouyang Zhenyue left for him Auxiliary imprint.


    When he heard this, Ouyang Zhenyue had no reason not to believe it. He said, "ha ha, I didn''t expect you to come, but it''s a long time. Xian''er talks about you every day. It''s hard for her. "


    "Uncle, what about Xianer?" Zhang Fan''s heart was touched again. He took a deep breath, and his voice trembled a little.


    "Xian''er" Ouyang Zhenyue''s eyes narrowed slightly at this time. Then he said, "you''re a few days late. She''s gone out."


    "Out" Zhang Fan Leng up.


    "Well, that''s right," Ouyang Zhenyue nodded and then said, "but don''t worry, she went to the other side of Mount Everest"


    "what did xian''er do there?" Zhang Fan''s face was more or less disappointed at this time, but he still couldn''t help saying.


    "It has something to do with the demon soul," Ouyang Zhenyue sighed and said casually, "my father was possessed by a free soul. Just then, a young people''s competition was held on Mount Everest. The champion could get a kind of elixir, the seven grade elixir called soul elixir, so xian''er passed away accompanied by the elder. On the other hand, I also agreed to her." Speaking of this, Ouyang Zhenyue hesitated a little, and then continued: "if she can get the first place, she can go out of Butterfly Valley and look for you"


    after hearing this, Zhang Fan''s heart trembled, his eyes trembled again, and he took a deep breath to suppress that feeling. Then he raised his head, and his eyes fell on Ouyang Zhenyue, but he spoke directly He said: "Uncle Ouyang, maybe I can, I can extract the free soul of Ouyang''s predecessors"


    Ouyang Zhenyue was obviously surprised and said: "really"


    "

 Chapter 503

    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded heavily after listening.


    Ouyang Zhenyue after listening to look with a little excited, but directly came to Zhang Fan''s side, said: "then you come with me" words fall is with Zhang Fan directly went out.


    When he followed Ouyang Zhenyue to the last side, on a stone altar, an old man was lying there, his face was a little pale, but there was energy floating around him. Zhang Fan could also feel that the energy was also transmitted from the stone altar. It was obvious that the function was to protect the old man


    after seeing it, Zhang Fan went straight over, but he didn''t feel it There is a bit of nonsense, the right hand directly on the old man''s body, between the fluctuation of soul power, a purple free soul is directly inhaled into his body.


    Then the ghost fingerprints appeared, and a elixir floated out between the backhand and directly into the old man''s mouth. Then the soul trembled, and another ghost fingerprints also floated up. After a little while, the ghost fingerprints also dissipated at this time, and finally turned into nothingness.


    "Ouyang master should be ok now." Zhang Fan vomited at this time: "because the demon soul is attached to the body, so the soul has some trauma. It takes a few days to recover."


    Ouyang Zhenyue naturally saw that his father''s face was ruddy, and he believed Zhang Fan''s words very much. He couldn''t help saying: "thank you"


    "I should thank uncle Ouyang." Zhang Fan''s eyes showed some strange color. To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t the auxiliary mark left by Ouyang Zhenyue at that time, I''m afraid he would be difficult to get on the road of cultivation A lot more.


    Ouyang Zhenyue smiles at this time. At this time, Zhang Fan also says directly, "uncle, is there a seal here? How can it be opened?"


    Ouyang Zhenyue has no choice but to smile, "the seal is in the back mountain of Butterfly Valley, and it was discovered by my father, because he pulled a sword from there, and then he pulled it off The seal was opened, so my father was also hurt. "


    "But fortunately, when Butterfly Valley was handed down, there was an array left. Ha ha, I didn''t expect that after I tried to open it, I just resisted those free souls. Then, with the help of other powers in the east city, I inserted the sword again. This is the seal again, but the wandering free souls don''t know What should we do? "


    After listening to this, Zhang Fan fully understood it, and there were some differences in his eyes. Since the array was left over for a long time, it proved that the seal had been opened, so he set up an array. Then he thought of something again and continued to ask, "what happened to the competition of Mount Everest that day"


    "the competition of Mount Everest that day, It''s the top strength of the east city. Tianjunzong held a young talent competition, and tianzhufeng is also a peak of tianjunzong, "Ouyang Zhenyue explained at this time.


    "This competition has invited a lot of influential people from Zhongzhou region. Ha ha, this kind of competition is obviously about the competition of young people. In fact, it is the competition of top forces, but this competition is put on the younger generation."


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan nodded his head and said, "that''s right." Ouyang Zhenyue nodded and continued, "but there are some top forces who don''t want to participate in these disputes. Maybe they choose not to."


    "If you want to find xian''er, you can go and have a look. By the way, you can also take part in it. It''s also a kind of experience for you. Ha ha, of course, if you are not interested, you can choose not to take part. Just wait here."


    "Then I''ll go and have a look tomorrow." Zhang Fan''s eyes are a little strange. Now he is so close to xian''er. If he is waiting here, how long will he wait? If it''s one or two days, it''s completely OK. But if it''s going on for a long time, he''s also very reluctant.


    "Let''s go, I''ll arrange a place for you first." Ouyang Zhenyue was in a good mood at this time, but he never thought that Zhang Fan had solved so many things for them just after he came.


    Zhang Fan nodded his head gently. He was also following Ouyang Zhenyue in the past. He realized that the competition of Mount Everest should take half a month to start. After all, he had to wait for people from other fields to arrive at the same time.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes flickered slightly, and Dong Gong Mo finally narrowed his eyes and decided to represent feng family. When this idea appeared, his heart was agitated, but he did not represent feng family in Fucheng area, but Feng family in Liuyun country of cangyun Empire


    Ouyang Zhenyue arranged Zhang Fan in a wooden house and left At this time, he also directly entered the state of cultivation and began to focus on cultivation. He still had some time, and he used this time to completely consolidate the strength of the second grade of the holy order.


    Shengji second grade is right. He''s going for the champion of this competition. He wants to tell all the strength that Liuyun country in cangyun Empire also has a wind family.


    since they are not wind families in Fucheng, they are building a wind family. His eyes are shining. He''s fighting for a reputation for fengbatian. He''s selfish, but he really doesn''t have to I''m going to lick the Fengjia people in Fucheng. There''s no need. Fengjia, let''s see which Fengjia is more powerful.The next day, Zhang Fan opened his eyes, stretched a stretch, and also walked down from the bed. When he walked out of the wooden house, he could just see the sun rising from the East. The red light was shining with a little warmth.


    Yesterday night, I didn''t see the scenery here, but today, I can''t help but feel faint ripples. This butterfly valley is really beautiful. It''s full of birds and flowers.


    With the cool wind blowing, the long purple hair flutters slightly at this time. You can hear the clattering sound from some branches. It sounds very comfortable. It''s a feeling that can''t be said at all. It''s very good. It gives people a feeling of little freshness that can''t be said.


    Out of the yard, Zhang fan can''t help but walk outside. He finds that the outside is more beautiful at this time. Lakes, streams, green mountains, green water, forests, and a paradise. It''s enough to use this word to describe it.


    At this time, there are many people in and out of the butterfly valley. After seeing Zhang Fan, many people have doubts in their eyes. They are obviously curious about who Zhang Fan is.


    Zhang Fan turned around at this time, and his heart became very comfortable at this time. The only difference between the previous life and the world is: "there is no pollution here, everything goes back to nature, and in the previous life, he likes the world very much, really."


    "How about here?" at this time, a gentle voice sounded. Zhang Fan looked back and found that it was Ouyang Zhenyue. At this time, he was looking at him with a smile.


    "Well, it''s very beautiful" Zhang Fan nodded at this time. This is absolutely suitable for seclusion. If one day, he will take his wife and children with him. Maybe he will find such a place to live in seclusion.


    He yearns for it, but with it, he also has to do a lot of things, isn''t it?


    "let''s go, breakfast is ready." Ouyang Zhenyue smiles and walks over with Zhang Fan. At this time, Ouyang Zhenyue takes him directly to his hospital. In the room, he also sees Ouyang Xianer''s mother, so he gives a beating greet.


    Ouyang xian''er''s mother nodded with a smile, and her eyes were on Zhang Fan''s body. Seeing that he was so excellent now, she was extremely satisfied.


    During the meal, he also understood the location of Mount Everest, which is at least five or six days away from Butterfly Valley. So after breakfast, Zhang Fan also proposed to leave at the moment, and Ouyang Zhenyue sent Zhang Fan outside. At this time, Zhang Fan gathered all the free souls again, and Ouyang Zhenyue also felt the horror The power of the soul, the heart once again revealed a sense of great shock.


    When all the free souls were gathered together, he gave a direct order to let all the free souls follow Ouyang Zhenyue''s words. Ouyang Zhenyue was a little stunned, and then found that all the free souls also agreed.


    After Zhang Fan left, Ouyang Zhenyue tried to separate the wandering spirits. He found that he had done it, and his face immediately showed great joy. In this way, the potential threat of Butterfly Valley could not be denied at this time, and these spirits also became the protection barrier of Butterfly Valley.


    With a little sigh in his heart, Ouyang Zhenyue really didn''t expect that Zhang Fan had developed so fast in recent years. Although he didn''t know Zhang Fan''s exact strength, what would be the difference? After all, the terrible soul power was not possessed by the whole Butterfly Valley elder.


    It can be said that now Zhang Fan, Ouyang Zhenyue is also completely relieved to give his daughter Ouyang xian''er to Zhang Fan.


    When Ouyang Zhenyue turned back, Zhang Fan''s body galloped out, and the target pointed to Mount Everest. According to Ouyang Zhenyue, in this kind of competition, you can contact a lot of top strength and first-class strength, and this kind of experience is also a correct effect for Zhang Fan.


    What he wanted to do at this time was to preach, to preach for himself, to preach for his father, to preach for his Liuyun family.


    It''s ridiculous to be expelled from Fengjia in the name of traitor. If he is expelled, he doesn''t intend to go back. So he should rebuild a Fengjia, a brand new Fengjia. He believes that he will be very happy to join his fathe

 Chapter 504

    A week later, Zhang Fan leaned against a tree, with a great deal of energy floating on his body, which was very rich. After a long time, when the energy dissipated, he also breathed.


    The corner of the mouth slightly raised a touch of radian, and the essence flickered again in the eyes.


    The white figure slowly fell down from the tree, accompanied by the sound of whistling, a wave of energy floated, and then a huge black figure rushed out of the jungle and came directly to Zhang Fan''s side.


    Tianjie Warcraft, black leopard, is famous for its speed and fierce attack. Zhang Fan also accidentally encountered such a Warcraft, so he recovered, mainly because of its big size.


    At the moment, I simply ate some food and rode on it. The roaring sound sounded. The black leopard also rushed out at this time, and the speed was extremely fast.


    He doesn''t have to worry about the agility of the leopard''s body when it comes down from the jungle, so he will be extremely flexible when it comes down from the jungle.


    Black leopard''s fur is very soft and comfortable to sit.


    At night, Zhang Fan came to the same small town. When he came here, he knew that there was no wrong direction.


    This small town is called Tianzhu town. It is a small town founded by tianjunzong. It also has a lot of resources. It has a complete system and provides a temporary habitat for people on the path.


    In a word, this kind of town is very good


    when Zhang Fan came to this town, he found that many people fell on him, with a little surprise in his eyes, because Zhang Fan''s black striped leopard.


    Black leopard is a kind of extremely fierce Warcraft, and the masters of respected strength dare not face it, because the strength of black leopard is too strong.


    But how could a young man ride such a fierce Warcraft? Many people can see that the black leopard is very fierce, so they all know that the black leopard is absolutely wild, not raised since childhood, otherwise it would never be so fierce.


    And in everyone''s surprise, Zhang Fan raised his head and looked at the high mountains in the distance, with some strange things in his eyes.


    According to Ouyang Zhenyue, he also signed up in this town, and before the competition started, all the participants lived in this town, so he also had a great chance to meet Ouyang Xianer.


    When the figure emerged in my mind, my heart was still restless, and my eyes showed some strange colors.


    When riding the black striped leopard to the inside, his eyes also swept around. There are still a lot of people here, and some stalls selling weapons and daily necessities can be seen on the street


    when he came to the door of a restaurant, Zhang Fan jumped down from the black striped Leopard, hesitated, and the black striped leopard also disappeared between the slight floating of the soul power He lost it, but he received it directly.


    Black leopard can grow up as fast as possible in the space. Maybe in the near future, it can help him some


    to tell you the truth, black leopard is really reluctant at the beginning, but after knowing Zhang Fan''s space, he is willing, really willing. The energy is just plug-in, the improvement of body, which is not natural for Warcraft It can be said that every day, he is looking forward to entering the space once a day. It''s true, even once. Although he will be bullied by two guys, it''s also worth it.


    when he enters the restaurant, Zhang Fan''s eyes show a faint difference. There are many people on the first floor, so he goes straight to the second floor and sits down by the window, I simply ordered some food and wine and waited.


    Now that it''s dark, he decides to look for Xia xian''er in this town the next day. I don''t believe he can''t find her, so he thinks that she is very excited and separated for such a long time. He doesn''t know what the girl looks like at this time. Do you still remember him sitting by the bed, with the window open, the cool wind blowing and the wine drinking It''s also an indescribable sense of enjoyment.


    At this time, he could vaguely see some people passing by, including some young children, but maybe all of them were just passers-by.


    Wine, he is not fast to drink, very slow, this is called slow drink, and the difference between slow drink and free drink is that it has a lot to do with the state of mind, at this time he is calm, so slow drink can drink more delicious.


    One table down, the sky has been extremely dark.


    At this time, Zhang Fan came out of the restaurant and looked at the mountains in the distance again. There were some differences in his eyes, and then he began to find a place to live.


    There are quite a lot of people like this in the small town, but there are a lot of people full of them. After a long time, he found one and moved in. When he came to the room, he took a comfortable bath, and then lay down on the bed to have a rest. After a long time, he sat up again and began to enter the cultivation state.The next day, Zhang Fan opened his eyes early, opened the window, looked at the beautiful scenery outside, and his heart became comfortable again.


    After finishing the white robe on his lower body, he went out directly with his negative hand. His temperament became extremely gentle at this time. His purple hair was elegant and his purple eyes had a little smile, but it revealed something strange in it.


    When I came downstairs, it attracted the attention of many people there.


    After having a simple breakfast downstairs, Zhang Fan also came to the street. Xian''er, he would meet xian''er, and he was confused. If he could not, he would look for her one by one.


    His heart was a little restless. He turned up on the main street of the town and looked over. He found that the goods sold here were extremely complete. At the end, he stopped at a place selling jewelry. They were all very beautiful. He thought of seeing Ouyang Xianer, so he began to watch.


    On the street, a white masked woman was walking in the street, and there was a woman beside her. They were walking in the same row. At this time, one of the women said: "younger martial sister, your strength has reached the top three, maybe you are the champion this time"


    there were some differences in the woman''s eyes, then she shook her head and said: "there are many people who participate in the competition There may be more talented people. "


    Another woman pursed her lips and laughed. Just as she was about to open her mouth, she found that the masked woman was looking at a place. Her step also stopped at this time, and her eyes fluctuated a little.


    "It''s him" woman''s voice came out, with a little tremor.


    "Eh" another woman''s eyes showed the color of doubt, and then her eyes fell on a man with purple hair. Her eyes more or less showed some strange color, and then she could not help saying: "younger martial sister, you know him"


    "eh" the woman nodded her head slightly and said: "but I don''t know whether it is or not". The woman hesitated and walked up.


    And Zhang Fan is choosing at this time, for a moment also don''t know what to buy, and at this time, a moving voice ring in his ear, that voice with a little familiar, turned his head, found a woman wearing a white skirt, face with a towel, but a pair of beautiful eyes is looking at him.


    Zhang Fan was stunned. There was something strange in his eyes, and he was slightly surprised. Maybe he didn''t expect that she would also appear here. Yes, the woman is the one he saw in the seal space.


    After a while, his eyes flickered slightly, and he replied: "Hello, miss, what''s the matter?" in fact, he was still very upset, leaving him and Su Qian in the space, so he didn''t like the so-called top strength in his heart.


    Naturally, the woman also noticed Zhang Fan''s indifferent expression after he was stunned. The familiar feeling rose again, and her heart trembled slightly. Then she said, "it''s you"


    "I don''t know what the lady is saying." Zhang Fan said gently at this time, then reached out and took out a jade bracelet on the booth to look directly at the booth owner He said: "put this away for me"


    after the boss nodded, he packed it. At this time, Zhang Fan also handed over the money. After putting it away, he looked at the woman, nodded slightly, and then walked around towards the front. Passers-by, they will be just passers-by.


    There''s not much to say, and it''s true.


    The masked woman turned her body, looked at Zhang Fan''s back and bit her lower lip. I don''t know why. When Zhang Fan turned and left, she felt an inexplicable tremor in her heart, as if she wanted to explain it, but she sighed, and finally she didn''t catch up. At this time, another woman came up and said directly: "younger martial sister, are you It''s not the wrong person "


    " no "woman shakes her head gently, but her voice is a little firm, and then her eyes appear a little strange color. What''s the situation at this time? Her heart is very clear. Maybe it''s because in the seal space, all the people are away, but she hasn''t taken Zhang Fan and the girl away.


    He took a deep breath, and after Zhang Fan''s back disappeared in front of her eyes, his eyes fell on another woman and said, "let''s go"


    the other woman was a little confused, but finally nodded and went out.


    And Zhang Fan walked a distance, the speed also began to slow down at this time, the look slightly floating, did not expect, really did not expect to meet acquaintances here.

 Chapter 505

    Walking on the street, Zhang Fan''s eyes look back and forth, can''t Cheng xian''er not go out?


    according to Ouyang Zhenyue, Ouyang xian''er should be living in the town at this time.


    His brow wrinkled slightly, and it was hard to find one by one.


    just when he didn''t know what to do, he suddenly saw a lot of people watching in a place, with some doubts in his eyes. Then he went directly to the place, where Zhang Fan was shocked, his face immediately showed great joy, and his body was even more beautiful With a tremor.


    It''s also a figure in a white dress, but the figure is indescribable soft. The long black hair is casually put together, which makes people feel very different.


    The temperament, the figure, maybe he has never forgotten anything in his life. The most important thing is that she still has a Warcraft in her arms, and the Warcraft he is still familiar with is Amethyst winged lion. However, over the years, Amethyst winged lion has become very big, almost the same size as the dog in previous life,


    at this time, the Amethyst winged lion is half lying down and is killed The figure holding, looking at the figure trembling slightly, Zhang Fan himself will understand the ancient times, at this time of xian''er cry, eyes almost at this time also appeared a cold light.


    The first time I saw Ouyang xian''er, I was bullied


    "this beautiful lady, is this your Warcraft? Tut Tut, I''m sorry, he jumped on it directly." a voice with a sneer sounded. Zhang Fan also looked up and found a man in a Chinese robe looking at Ouyang xian''er with a bright light.


    "You don''t talk nonsense. If you didn''t want to touch the younger martial sister Xianer, how could the Amethyst winged lion pounce on you?" at this time, an angry voice rang out.


    after the man shook his fist, the other voice of ouxian''er''s voice was not heard.


    "The younger generation of Butterfly Valley is just like this." at this time, the voice of sneer rings again.


    At this time, Ouyang xian''er raised her head, clenched her lips and looked at the man with tears on her face. But in her gentle eyes, she was also angry. The Amethyst winged lion was left to her by the young master, but now she has been hurt so badly.


    The man in huapao looked at Ouyang xian''er once more, and the light in his eyes was deeper. Ouyang xian''er was very beautiful, and her spotless temperament made people look very excited. So at this time, he said directly: "this beautiful lady, it''s better to marry me. Our Tianfu will definitely make Butterfly Valley the top power."


    "Pa" a clear voice sounded, when the voice fell, purple hazy, a figure appeared in the huapao man not far away, and the huapao man didn''t know much, even a bright red handprint appeared on his face.


    The man was a little stupefied, a little dull, and even couldn''t believe it. His mouth slowly opened at this time


    and an old man who was following the man in huapao also showed a shock on his face, because he didn''t feel Zhang Fan at all


    after the reaction of "who are you, boy?" the man''s face suddenly changed at this time Extremely ugly, clenching his teeth tightly, looking at Zhang Fan with cold eyes.


    "You ask me" Zhang Fan laughs and looks at the man with cold eyes and says: "you deserve it"


    but at this time, Ouyang xian''er, who is just behind Zhang Fan, is dull. Douda''s tears fall from his eyes, which is a very familiar feeling. His long purple hair and elegant back still can''t be covered, She couldn''t hide what she knew.


    "Young master" trill with a whisper voice from Ouyang xian''er''s mouth, at this time, tears are flowing faster.


    "Boy looking for death" the man said with a cold, the body rushed up, in front of so many people were beaten in the face of insult, that is really the insult of red fruit.


    Zhang Fan looked at the man did not move, even at this time, his eyes also emerged a cold killing, the other party''s power he does not care, he will not go to tube, not to say how proud he is at this time, but he is used to, really used to.


    When the distance is less than one meter, when the crazy energy envelops Zhang Fan''s body, but the palpitating breath also suddenly surges out at this time. The purple light filled the sky, accompanied by a terrible energy, but the man who rushed up snorted and flew out.


    Zhang Fan''s body also followed him, and the cold killing became more intense at this time. At this time, the shocked old man instantly regained his mind, and his body suddenly galloped up, and the same palpitating energy surged up.


    The voice of the cold hum was full of anger. The purple energy was surging wildly, and it became more dazzling. The crazy soul power was directly attached to the old man."Touch" crazy energy at this time to surge around, Zhang Fan''s body back out, but the old man is the same.


    The old man''s face is full of shock, and his heart is full of waves. He is the strength of the sixth grade of the holy rank. But from the perspective of Zhang Fan''s explosive energy, although he is weaker than him, his crazy soul power is extremely terrible.


    How can it be? Is it possible that the strength of this young man has reached the holy level? How can it be? When he thought of this, the old man couldn''t believe it.


    And the people who are looking around are even more unbelievable.


    "Younger martial sister, this man is so powerful. The elder should have reached the strength of the holy rank, but he didn''t get any disadvantage." outside, two women in white looked at everything at this time, but they were extremely shocked.


    Another masked woman did not speak, but the shock in her eyes was unspeakable.


    "How can" people around at this time also screamed out, and the old man''s eyes flickered, glanced and fell heavily on the ground. The man''s face turned pale at this time, but he galloped away directly.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, then hummed coldly, and his momentum was completely converged at this time.


    Turn round, the vision also didn''t care about the vision around, a pair of purple eyes is to fall on the body of Ouyang xian''er.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s look was a little dull, and his heart beat suddenly. It was a feeling of trembling, and there was no way to describe it.


    Xianer, she is Xianer


    in addition, it has to be said that Xianer has changed a lot at this time. She is very beautiful, really beautiful, and her temperament gives people a feeling of spotlessness. Her gentle eyes are red at this time, while her delicate face is covered with tears, which reveals her weakness, but it makes people want to care.


    But at this time, it is not difficult to see, at this time that pair of gentle eyes, is full of joy.


    Zhang Fan knows in his heart that xian''er recognizes him as well


    he can look at xian''er from his back, but not xian''er. Zhang Fan''s change is very big, but the feeling always exists in their hearts, which is a feeling that others can''t understand.


    Back to God, Zhang Fan''s face at this time also began to soften up, took a deep breath, but step by step went to Ouyang xian''er''s side, half squatted down, stretched out his hand, but gently wiped the tears on her face.


    The familiar feeling of "young master" made Xianer tremble again, but tears fell down again.


    Zhang Fan also can''t finish wiping, so he simply holds Ouyang xian''er in his arms.


    "Young master, xian''er just wants you to be a unique person"


    "don''t leave me, young master. Xian''er just wants to be with him forever"


    between the scenes, Zhang Fan''s heart can''t help shaking. Ouyang xian''er is an absolutely important person in his life. It can be said that his existence at this time has its own meaning Ouyang xian''er has a great influence.


    Hurt at this time, he is absolutely not allowed to hurt this girl, no one, even if the king Lao Tzu is coming


    tears soon wet Zhang Fan''s chest, Ouyang xian''er also stretched out her little hand to hold Zhang Fan tightly at this time, she can''t express her inner feelings, so most of them, he will also use action to express, this time is not good Exceptions.


    That pair of small hands, holding Zhang Fan very tightly, the warm feeling, the familiar feeling, told her that this is not a dream, this is really not a dream, she saw her young master again, although she changed, but that feeling has not changed at all


    at this time, they were completely immersed in their own world, for the strange eyes around suddenly did not change I know.


    The man standing beside Ouyang xian''er was a little stunned. He had been back to God for a long time, but he didn''t speak.


    "What''s the matter with them?" asked one of the two women in white.


    "Maybe they haven''t seen each other for a long time. Maybe the bracelet he bought earlier was for this girl." another woman had a touch in her eyes.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that this person''s strength was not only so high, but also an infatuated man." the woman said with a smile at this time, and her face was also a little different.

 Chapter 506

    After a long time, Zhang Fan released Ouyang xian''er again and looked at her face with a very gentle smile. He reached out and helped her wipe her tears again. Then he held out his hand and pinched her little face, saying: "xian''er let me find you"


    "young master" made Ouyang xian''er cry again It fell down.


    And the man standing beside Ouyang xian''er also understood at this time. Zhang Fan is the man who has been Ouyang xian''er for four years. After seeing him at this time, I can''t help but wonder. Maybe I didn''t expect that Zhang Fan would be so excellent.


    "OK, silly girl, don''t cry." Zhang Fan''s eyes trembled a little. After he helped her wipe away the tears again, his eyes fell on the Amethyst winged lion. At this time, he also felt the weakness of the Amethyst winged lion''s breathing, and he didn''t talk nonsense. While his soul trembled, ghost fingerprints appeared at this time, accompanied by a stream of energy Turn, but it is directly printed on the body of Amethyst winged lion.


    Gradually, the Amethyst winged lion''s breathing also began to become stable at this time, and finally returned to normal.


    "It''s ok now. It''s not enough to recover. I''ll take it for a while first." at this time, Zhang Fan said with a smile. Between the floating of the jade pendant on his chest, he collected the weak Amethyst winged lion into his own jade pendant space. With the floating of consciousness, he also told the three Warcraft at this time that they can''t bully him It''s better to have them.


    After all this, Zhang Fan also directly pulls xian''er to stand up, and the softness on his face is a little deeper at this time. Later, he also thinks of something. He takes out the bracelet from his body and holds up Ouyang xian''er''s little hand. He finds that he wears one on his left hand, which he gave xian''er before.


    hesitates and puts it on, Two in series together, in the white like a bright moon on the wrist looks very good-looking.


    "Young master" saw the bracelet, Ouyang xian''er''s face was just happy. Then he couldn''t help holding Zhang Fan in his arms again.


    In fact, there is a kind of time when women are the most beautiful, that is, when they are happy.


    after embracing for a while, they are separated again. At this time, Zhang Fan feels that he has a lot to say to Ouyang Xianer, but at this time, he doesn''t know what to say.


    "this is" so temporarily, Zhang Fan will also talk to Ouyang Xianer The light fell on another man.


    "Hello, my name is LISANG" at this time, the man introduced himself: "it''s a disciple of Butterfly Valley"


    Zhang Fan also understood after listening, and his face showed a gentle smile again, and then said: "Hello, Fengling"


    the man also nodded slightly after listening, and his face showed some strange color more or less. At this time, Zhang Fan and the man The old man''s fight is still fresh in his mind.


    "Let''s go." At this time, Zhang Fan glanced around and felt that it was extremely inappropriate to be here, so he took Ouyang xian''er''s weak and boneless hand and walked out.


    The man also followed up, and at this time, the onlookers also scattered one after another, and his eyes were still a little surprised, perhaps for Zhang Fan''s terrible strength.


    The two women looked at the direction of the three people''s departure, and finally turned away.


    At this time, Zhang Fan holding Ouyang xian''er''s hand, but did not speak, Ouyang xian''er is the same, but the kind of extremely warm feeling is diffuse in the hearts of the two people, it is a kind of indescribable feeling, at this time they are enjoying, enjoying the peace brought by this time.


    At this time, Li sang felt strange and didn''t want to make the light bulb. He said directly: "xian''er, you can talk, I''ll go back first"


    "um" Ou Yang xian''er raised her head and her face was covered with a beautiful smile. After he nodded, the man turned and left directly.


    After leaving them, the feeling became more harmonious. Zhang Fan held Ouyang xian''er''s hand tightly, as if he had run away again.


    After a long walk, Zhang Fan turns his head and looks at Ouyang xian''er''s face.


    "Well," Ouyang xian''er raised her head with a smile on her face, and her gentle eyes seemed to become more gentle at this time.


    "How have you been these years?" Zhang Fan finally asked, and his voice was still a little trembling at this time.


    "Every day, she nodded her head, but she didn''t move her lips." so he was trying to find out.


    "Young master, how about you?" Ouyang xian''er asked at this time.


    "It''s very good, but I often think of you." when Zhang Fan said this, holding Ouyang xian''er''s little hand seemed to be tighter.Ouyang xian''er was moved. Then he hesitated and said, "I''ll miss you, too. Every day, I think I can go to see you this time when I won the championship. I didn''t expect that"


    "I came to you first, didn''t I?" Zhang Fan said with a smile. At this time, he suddenly thought of something and said directly: "xian''er, that''s right Your grandfather is OK now, so you don''t have to worry now "


    Ouyang xian''er was slightly stunned, and then her little face showed a great joy again. She said happily:" really "


    " eh "Zhang Fan nodded again with a smile.


    Ouyang xian''er is more happy to see Zhang Fan''s affirmation. At this time, Zhang Fan looks at the sky, but pulls her towards the outside of the town. Now he just wants to find a place where there is no one to talk to Ouyang xian''er.


    After walking out of the small town for some distance, they came to a hill full of mud and grass fragrance. At this time, they sat down at the same time. Zhang Fan held Ouyang xian''er in his arms, with a faint fragrance. Zhang Fan could not help but take a deep breath, which was still so familiar.


    Ouyang xian''er, after lying in Zhang Fan''s arms, stretched out her little hand and hugged Zhang Fan. She closed her eyes in his arms. After a long time, she opened her beautiful eyes and said, "young master, can you tell me how you came over these years? How did you become what you are now?"


    "do you really want to hear it?" Zhang Fan asked.


    "Well" Ouyang xian''er also nodded heavily at this time after listening, and there was some expectation in her eyes at this time.


    Zhang Fan looked at this time of the day is still early, but also directly holding Ouyang xian''er lying on the hill, with a smile on his face, but in Ouyang xian''er''s small face kiss, said: "well, now I''ll give you a careful talk, but sometimes you don''t get angry"


    Zhang Fan thought of Liu Ruyan, ye Xuan, Su Qian, twin sisters, Yue Yi And little Warcraft


    "um" Ouyang xian''er pursed her little mouth and nodded her head, lying on Zhang Fan''s arm, waiting for Zhang Fan''s narration at this time.


    Zhang Fan smiles at this time and starts to narrate from the beginning of Ouyang Xianer''s departure.


    with the passage of time, the sky is from morning to noon, and after noon, it''s evening. Although it''s also a brief introduction, it''s only when the night is hazy that the narration is finished.


    After that, Zhang Fan''s eyes fell on Ouyang xian''er. At this time, Zhang Fan''s face was obviously a little worried, even slightly embarrassed, and said: "xian''er, Nei, you can''t blame me"


    Ouyang xian''er was stunned, but her face was soft. Then she leaned over Zhang Fan''s bad experience and gently shook her head and said: "young master, I want to see you Son


    Zhang Fan Leng next, did not expect Ouyang xian''er would say such a word, also did not speak, once again tightly hugged Ouyang xian''er.


    Ouyang xian''er feels something, blinks her eyes, closes her eyes again, and doesn''t know what to say to them. Maybe Zhang Fan has a certain responsibility, but so many people like Zhang Fan, which means that his young master is not more excellent


    although there are some differences in her heart, which girl doesn''t want her man to love her wholeheartedly Personally, this selfishness exists in everyone, but the difference is diluted by missing. On the other hand, she also understands Zhang Fan''s temper and character. Because of understanding, she won''t say much.


    Zhang Fan came to find her with great difficulty and danger. She was already satisfied and really satisfied


    "xian''er" at this time, Zhang Fan whispered.


    "Well" Ouyang xian''er raised her head and her eyes fell on Zhang Fan again.


    "Remember what I said to you before you left?" Zhang Fan said at this time.


    Ouyang xian''er''s face flushed slightly after hearing this, and then nodded gently. He remembered that sentence very clearly. It was she who was asked to be Zhang Fan''s wife, and she also agreed to come down. Now when she mentioned it, her heart began to beat faster.


    Looking at Ouyang xian''er in front of him, Zhang Fan said with a gentle smile: "you promised me"


    "well," Ouyang xian''er nodded again and said: "but I can dress as a young master and be a little servant girl of your generation. I''m satisfied"


    "silly girl" Zhang Fan laughed again. Looking at Ouyang xian''er''s delicate little face, he said directly: "I only want to be a servant girl I want you to be my wife "


    "

 Chapter 507

    Ouyang xian''er was moved after hearing this. Just as she was about to say something, Zhang Fan approached her and kissed her on the lips.


    The first kiss, Ouyang xian''er, at this time still remember very clearly, it is a very special feeling, this time is no exception.


    Little hand slightly nervous holding Zhang Fan, but very astringent response


    after a long time, the two are also directly separated at this time, at this time, Zhang Fan pulled Ouyang xian''er also up, looking at her small face ruddy appearance, but lowered his head, in her white face again kiss, and then stretched out his hand, holding Ouyang xian''er''s small hand, directly toward the town Go in the right direction.


    After arriving at the town, Zhang Fan and Ouyang Xianer simply ate some food in a restaurant, but then came directly to the place where he lived at this time.


    The next day, Zhang Fan opened his eyes and saw Ouyang xian''er in his arms. His eyes twinkled slightly, and contentment rose from his heart again.


    The body also didn''t move, quietly embrace her, let time elapse.


    But it didn''t last long. Ouyang Xianer moved her body, and then opened her eyes. But at this time, she didn''t dare to open her eyes, because she was afraid that everything yesterday was a dream, so she nestled in Zhang Fan''s arms and quietly felt the warmth.


    After another hour or so, Ouyang xian''er opened her eyes again, but at this time, she just had a pair of gentle purple eyes.


    "Young master" Ouyang xian''er murmured and grasped Zhang Fan''s clothes tightly.


    "Ha ha" Zhang Fan naturally understood something. He reached out and gently stroked Ouyang xian''er''s hair, but he didn''t say anything.


    They hugged each other for a long time before they got up. At this time, Zhang Fan also took Ouyang xian''er to eat some food downstairs, but then he said, "the registration for the competition is from there. Please accompany me to have a look."


    "En" Ouyang xian''er nodded, holding Zhang Fan''s arm, poked satisfaction on her small face, and took him in the same direction.


    It''s a place called Tianjun mansion. There are many people going in and out there. After two people passed by, they came directly to the registration place. At this time, there are still many people signing up there. It can be seen that this competition has also attracted many people.


    After waiting for more than an hour, it was Zhang Fan''s turn.


    "Name"


    "Fengling" Zhang Fan replied.


    "Subordinate forces"


    "Liuyun Guofeng family in cangyun Empire" Zhang Fan''s eyes flickered slightly and reported directly.


    The man in charge of the recording was stunned, then raised his head, his eyes fell on Zhang Fan, and said: "people from the four empires" was full of surprise. Needless to say, he was definitely the first person from the four empires.


    "Well, people from the dead empire can''t sign up," Zhang Fan said.


    "Can" the man looked at Zhang Fan again at this time, and then recorded it completely according to Zhang Fan''s narration. Then he handed a card to Zhang Fan and said: "the preliminaries will be held in Tianshan Mountain a week later, and please take part in it on time"


    "thank you" looking at the card in his hand, he found that there are two words on it, Tianjun, and the rest are extremely important It''s a delicate pattern.


    There was a little difference in his eyes, and then one hand was holding the card, the other hand was holding Ouyang xian''er''s little hand and went out.


    "Young master, what strength are you now?" Ouyang xian''er took a wonderful way at this time.


    "How about you?" Zhang Fan asked with a smile. Ouyang xian''er''s talent was very good. He had seen it before. This time, he believed it was absolutely not so bad, so he had some strange things in his eyes.


    "Now I''m the strength of the second class, and I can protect the young master in the future." Ouyang xian''er showed a gentle smile on her face at this time.


    "Well," Zhang Fan held out his hand and hung it on her nose, then said, "let me protect you in the future, no one will hurt you"


    "young master, your strength." Ouyang xian''er became more curious.


    "I''m a saint level second grade product now," Zhang Fan said with a smile at this time, but after the words fell, Ouyang xian''er was stunned, but her eyes were red. She knew that when Zhang Fan told her yesterday, she must have removed all the dangerous times, otherwise how could Zhang Fan''s strength come to the present? How long has it been What is the situation, her heart is also very clear, think about the heart can not avoid the emergence of heartache again, biting the lips, tightly holding Zhang Fan''s arm, but finally did not say anything.


    "Xian''er, are you ok?" Zhang Fan also noticed Ouyang xian''er''s strange at this time, and asked.


    "It''s OK" Ouyang xian''er shakes her head slightly, but after looking up, her face is still firm and says: "young master, you won''t suffer so much if you have xian''er in the future"


    Zhang Fan is obviously stunned at this time, but after returning to God, her face is soft again, and she pulls Ouyang xian''er out.After they came outside, Zhang Fan looked at the sky and found that it was almost noon, so he also took xian''er to a restaurant. After lunch, Zhang Fan also took the initiative to say: "let''s go and visit the elder of Butterfly Valley"


    after all, he has been a Dan Xin for such a long time. Is the Presbyterian Council of Butterfly Valley a Dan Xin xian''er Er nodded and took Zhang Fan out again. When he came to a place to live, he also took him directly to the second floor. When he knocked on a room, an old man opened the door. When he saw them, he couldn''t help but stare at Zhang Fan. Then, a little surprise came out of his eyes. Maybe he saw them completely At this time, Zhang Fan said: "little brother, I''m afraid you are the one that xian''er has been missing."


    "Yes, senior" Zhang Fan nodded after listening.


    "Ha ha, not bad" the old man said with admiration, "I can''t blame xian''er for missing you every day, but I didn''t expect that the little brother is so excellent"


    because when Li sang came back yesterday, he told them all the things, including Zhang Fan and an old man, and he didn''t get any disadvantage I know something in my heart.


    So although Ouyang xian''er didn''t come back last night, they didn''t have much heart.


    At this time, the old man also invited two people to come in. After going in, Zhang Fan found that there was an old man inside, and that old man naturally understood something.


    After the four sat down, they simply chatted. At this time, they also knew that Zhang Fan had signed up for the competition. In their surprise, they also learned from Ouyang Xianer that the old patriarch had no problems at this time, and they were very happy.


    After sitting for a while, Zhang Fan also came out with Ouyang xian''er. At this time, the two of them turned around in the street.


    A week passed quickly. In these seven days, they went out for a walk when they were free, while the rest of the time they started chatting in the same room.


    When Zhang Fan, Ouyang xian''er, LISANG and the two elders of butterfly valley came to the foot of the mountain, their eyes showed some strange colors.


    "Well, this is Mount Everest." an old man nodded slightly and said, "tianjunzong is also on top of this, and this force is also one of the top forces in the east city. It''s very powerful. Let''s go and go up"


    after listening to this, the people present also nodded at the same time. At this time, Zhang Fan also held Ouyang xian''er in his arms, and the purple energy floated between them With Ouyang xian''er''s body, he rushed up to the top of the mountain.


    When we came to Tianshan Mountain, our vision also became very broad at this time. At this time, many powerful people had come from the sky and gathered on the top of the mountain.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s eyes more or less showed a little surprise. The soles of his feet were all cut by stone slabs, which looked very flat. It was like a huge square. Looking up again, he found that there were long steps in the distance, and up the steps, there were many exquisite palaces and houses, which looked very beautiful For the towering of the world.


    He did not expect that there was such a huge project on the huge mountain top, and his eyes were filled with surprise.


    In addition, a lot of people have come to this huge square at this time, and still a lot of people have fallen down.


    He saw some acquaintances here, such as the man who bullied Ouyang xian''er that day, standing with three old men, the woman in white, and the people he had seen in the seal space before.


    At this time, his eyes focused on an old man again, and his eyes narrowed slightly. The old man was the one who had been targeting him in the seal space at that time.


    many acquaintances, Zhang Fan, had some fun at this time. It''s very interesting. It seems that this competition also attracted many forces in the vertical axis It''s coming.


    Is it because of the prize? The prize may be very good, but I''m afraid it''s all for the sake of reputation. Just as Ouyang Zhenyue said, the competition between young people has become a competition of top strength.


    in fact, there is no big difference between college and qualifying

 Chapter 508

    With the passage of time, there are more and more people around. At a glance, there are many young people, and everyone''s face is full of confidence and unspeakable pride, as if they have never paid attention to the people around them.


    At this time, Zhang Fan saw a familiar shadow again, and suddenly showed a very strange look on her face. It was Qiu Ruohan, his fiancee,


    at this time, he saw a side face of Qiu Ruohan, but from one side face, we can see that she was a little excited at this time. In fact, she was in the last meeting At that time, he can see that Qiu Ruohan belongs to the kind of militant from a certain point of view, but it''s not a woman. There''s a gentleness that a woman should have, just in strength, maybe stronger. It''s reasonable for her to come here this time.


    At this time, she was accompanied by a young man, a middle-aged man and an old man.


    In addition to the young man, he was very familiar with the middle-aged man and the old man. They were all people he met at Feng''s last time.


    More or less different things appeared on his face. His father and the Qiu family decided the marriage by themselves. He frowned slightly, sighed in secret, and turned his eyes away.


    between the fluctuations of his soul, Zhang Fan raised his head and looked directly into the distance. He saw a dark shadow galloping from the distance and floating in the air. His breath was very introverted, but occasionally floating The energy also proves the terror of the old man''s strength.


    "There are about 78 participating forces in this competition, including 18 top strength, 25 first-class strength, 34 second-class strength and one other than second-class strength. The total number of participants is 146 The voice of the old man came out slowly from the old man''s mouth. The voice was very rich. Everyone in the room could hear it clearly.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes are a little different. I''m afraid that outside the second rate is the existence of non inflow, and the one who is not inflow is probably himself. The Liuyun Guofeng family in cangyun Empire, ha ha, no one has heard of this force, but it''s not far away. He wants to let everyone know the existence of daoliuyun Guofeng family.


    He held it with his left hand, and his eyes were shining. He didn''t have any opinions about the separation of the elderly. His strength proved everything. In addition, there were 18 top forces, which made him secretly surprised. It seems that these 18 are most of the top forces in Zhongzhou.


    Ouyang xian''er naturally felt something. She raised her small face and looked at Zhang Fan. Her face was full of tenderness. She knew that, and she knew that her young master would make everyone look at her with new eyes.


    "Next, I''ll tell you the rules. The competition is divided into preliminary competition, promotion competition and championship competition. Each preliminary competition and promotion competition is elimination competition, while the championship competition is reincarnation competition. The winner will get a seven grade pill and a set of Tianjie skills. At the same time, he will be crowned as the new king. His power can get tianjunzong''s help once. I hope every young man will win Work hard. "


    The prize may be very attractive, but more people are more optimistic about the reputation. The title of rookie king is very good, at least it makes many people restless at this time, and their expressions become very firm at this time.


    "The preliminaries are very simple. The time is a good time. The goal is to fight for other people''s hands. Those who win more than two can enter the promotion competition. Those who don''t win one or none will be eliminated. In addition, if the life of the license holder is threatened, those who still refuse to hand in will die, but those who hand in will still be killed, then they will also commit a crime If the rules of the game are directly disqualified, the forces they belong to will also be severely attacked by tianjunzong, no matter what forces. " The old man''s fierce eyes swept the whole room. After all, if he really violated it, it would be tantamount to provoking the majesty of tianjunzong. After a pause, he slowly said, "OK, now please leave the square and come to my back."


    With the fall of the voice of the elderly, the elderly and experts on the scene also chose to leave one after another.


    "Xian''er, Li sang, little brother, you three work hard." at this time, the elder of Butterfly Valley said, and also turned away.


    After all the people quit, two men of tianjunzong came up. It was a cauldron stove, and a incense stick had been inserted on it. At this time, the old man continued to say: "when the incense stick is lit, it represents the official start of the competition."


    After the people on the scene nodded at the same time, and at this time the old man signaled, one of the men''s energy floated and ignited the incense in an instant. At the same time, the atmosphere in the whole field became tense.


    At this moment, most of the people did not move. Looking around, Zhang Fan''s eyes flickered. Seeing that no one was moving and the corners of his mouth slightly tilted, he actively engaged in a drag. Almost in an instant, he galloped towards the people in a direction around him.


    He didn''t care about the other party''s influence, and there was no need to manage it. Almost in an instant, with Zhang Fan''s first action, the whole scene was ignited in an instant and became extremely chaotic.


    The purple light became strong. There were two men standing there. At this time, they naturally saw Zhang Fan coming at a galloping speed, with a sneer on his face at the same time. In this environment, there are only two choices: eat others, or be eaten by others, which is so simple.Two low drinks ring out at the same time, but two people are strangling toward Zhang Fan at the same time, the terrible energy also broke out at this time.


    Since you come to participate in this competition, if you don''t have any strength, naturally you won''t participate.


    "Emperor" Zhang Fan eyebrows slightly pick, eyes slightly narrowed up, almost in an instant, between the floating soul, the pressure is directly located in the two people.


    And two people look suddenly changed, the breath let him feel some suffocation, heart can''t rise any resistance psychology, because Zhang Fan brought that pressure is too huge.


    In a trance, the purple energy became more intense. With the buzzing vibration, the purple sword suddenly emerged. Almost at the next moment, the sharp edge of the sword surged out.


    When a sword reached the three inch position of one person and his left hand reached the three inch position of the other person, Zhang Fan''s extremely cold voice also sounded.


    "Take out the sign, or you will die"


    the voice is very cold, as if it came from Jiuyou. In the sense of killing, they can''t afford to think about the time at all, as if they would die if they don''t take it.


    Between the tremors, their cold sweat also fell down in an instant, and their faces were full of horror. At this time, Zhang Fan''s voice rang again and said directly: "speed, my time is limited, if I don''t want to die, it''s the speed point"


    with Zhang Fan''s voice falling again, the sharp edge seems to be stronger at this time, Two people trembled, under the pressure of suffocation, finally couldn''t help but took out the sign and handed it to Zhang Fan.


    The corners of his mouth were slightly tilted and his purple eyes were twinkling slightly. After taking it back, his body also stepped back. When he came to Ouyang Xianer and Lishang, he gave them two brands directly. At this time, Zhang Fan''s voice spoke again and said directly: "protect yourself, I''ll find another one"


    "young master, you must be careful" Ouyang Xianer said When I was still worried, I said a word.


    "Don''t worry" Zhang an''s mouth slightly tilted when he spoke, but his eyes narrowed slightly when he raised his head. When his eyes swept, he soon fell in the same direction. In fact, the scuffle of more than 100 people was still chaotic, and the distance between them was very far, but he soon noticed.


    It was a man who was fighting with others. The man''s face was covered with disdain and sneer. Yes, that man was the one who bullied Ouyang Xianer at that time.


    He is a man of vengeance. He doesn''t know the power of the other party. Of course, he doesn''t want to know. No matter what kind of power he has, don''t think it''s better to offend him, and this time it won''t go on.


    Between the corners of his mouth, Zhang Fan''s figure galloped up again


    "boy, take out the token, please don''t die, otherwise" the voice of disdain rang out, and the man''s face was full of pride.


    The man just took out his hand, and he could only cover the other side of his body.


    The man''s face suddenly changed, and he turned around. The crazy energy also gushed out of his body. Between the whistling, the martial spirit floated, and the fuzzy figure galloped up.


    The sword is still the sword. The ordinary sword can''t be in the ordinary sword. At this time, the sword, suddenly, burst out a very dazzling light. The illusory shadow of the sword floated and chopped up without any worry.


    "Touch" is accompanied by a convolution of energy, a manic energy rippling around.


    "It''s you" after the man saw Zhang Fan, his face suddenly changed. Maybe he never thought that Zhang Fan would also participate in the competition. He didn''t know Zhang Fan''s strength, but he was definitely better than him, and much stronger. So at this time, his heart was shaking, even with a little panic.


    Now that Zhang Fan is here, it basically means that the other party doesn''t have the possibility to let him go to the competition. Thinking of this, his heart is even more flustered, but his eyes are full of resentment. If he knew that, he should have been intercepted by the elder when it came true

 Chapter 509

    The main reason why they didn''t intercept at that time was that Zhang Fan was mysterious, and he was very powerful. Maybe he was a young generation master with top strength.


    But now he regrets it. At least he miscalculated two things. The first is that he didn''t expect Zhang Fan to take part in the competition, but this is also within the prediction. After all, young people''s competition, people with a little strength will generally choose to take part. Second, he never thought that Zhang Fan would find him this time. It seems that he has no intention to let him continue to compete.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes twinkled slightly at this time. At this time, he didn''t know what the man was thinking. The surging energy directly suppressed the man, while the other people who were suppressed by the man, seeing this scene, quickly evacuated.


    The meat to his mouth ran away, which made the man a little angry. At this time, the cold voice also appeared in his ear and said: "take out the brand, otherwise, I don''t mind killing you"


    although the voice was cold, it was relaxed, and relaxed with the same intention of killing, at least it made the man''s body shiver.


    He also has his own pride and bottom line. Between his anger, he directly said: "if you want to take it, at least show your strength first". Between his words, the energy on the man''s body is more clearly agitated. At this time, the crazy energy convolutes, and the purple light just like a sharp blade directly inserts into it, accompanied by a burst sound The energy suddenly rippled around.


    Elegant figure, a sword in the purple hazy, a very simple sword, at this time, it is like breaking through the void, no one can resist, when the sword moves around, the figure also leaves a shadow.


    "Strength is good, but still too weak" indifferent voice is very flat, and after that voice, a sword is directly on the man''s neck, the smell of oil cold can''t help but let the man fight a shiver, pupil at this time is also extremely contracted up.


    The voice of "I only give you one chance" is as cold as ever, and it is extremely sure: "when one chance is used up, the next time is death"


    the man''s whole body is stiff, and his voice is like a death sticker, and his eyes are flashing rapidly.


    Zhang Fan is not worried, his eyes are slightly narrowed, but he looks at the man coldly.


    "Why do you want to aim at me?" the man was extremely unwilling, and his voice was even more angry.


    "Because you moved my woman." Zhang Fan''s eyes were colder, and the murderer became more intense at this time.


    Under the effect of the power of the soul, at this time, the murderer almost seems to exist. Among the great improvement, the strength of men is no longer comparable.


    The man took a deep breath, bit his teeth, finally took out the sign and threw it directly to Zhang Fan, saying: "I don''t care who you are, I will never let you go in the future"


    "is it by yourself or by the power of your own family?" Zhang Fan''s voice said with some fun and disdain: "it doesn''t matter, come on, I''ll take it"


    "hum ¡±The man clenched his teeth, turned his head with a cold hum, and said nothing more.


    Zhang Fan took a look at the sign at this time, then raised a radian in the corner of his mouth again and said, "I''m sorry, this game is doomed to miss you." but he took back the sword, and then, the man also understood something, because when he found the next target, Zhang Fan would always take part in it.


    He is angry, but how can he do it?


    Zhang Fan sneers, don''t you pretend to rely on power? What he wants to tell a man is that no matter how strong the power is, only strength is his own.


    When the incense burning, the old voice also rang at this time: "at the end of the preliminaries, those who get two brands please come forward, those who don''t get them are directly out of the game"


    with the fall of the old man''s voice, many people present are extremely unwilling, and the man Zhang Fan has been staring at is even more so, originally he can But under the influence of Zhang Fan, it can''t.


    Resentment, he is the first time such resentment a person, but Zhang Fan burst out of the strength really let him have a very weak feeling.


    At this time, many old people can''t help looking in the direction of Zhang Fan. They are also very clear about what happened in this scuffle.


    Zhang Fan looked at the man with a sneer on his face. This time, he can let go of the man. Next time, if the man comes to the door, he won''t be so lucky.


    "Well, I have two or more of them here." at this time, the old man said calmly. With the fall of the old man''s voice, more than 100 people are surging up.


    At this time, Zhang Fan took Ouyang xian''er with Li sang and went up directly.


    From the perspective of the people left behind in the preliminaries, at least more than half of the people left behind, and more than 60 of them left behind. After all, there are many people who have not been robbed by others, but have not been robbed by others.This kind of refresh rate is very fast, simple and straightforward. I''m afraid the people who stay are all people with strength. This is similar to the last test he went through in cangyun college enrollment competition.


    At this time, tianjunzong came out again and began to carry out a temporary inspection. After the inspection, it began to carry out a list investigation and classification. Finally, the brands were collected and distributed with number plates. Everyone''s and everyone''s are very different.


    After more than an hour, according to the information on the list, the old man also said directly: "when the top strength people are eliminated, there are still 17 left, the first-class strength people are eliminated, there are still 23 left, the second-class strength people are eliminated, there are still eight left, and there is only one left outside the second-class strength." finally, the old man''s eyes were slightly surprised, and he was stunned After that, he said it.


    At this time, a lot of people in the field showed some surprise. It''s really rare that one of the top forces has been eliminated. But what makes people more curious is that the unsophisticated forces have been left behind.


    "At present, the number of people who have integrated all forces is 68. The 68 players are in the promotion competition of the regular competition "


    " those who have not reached the promotion competition still have their power. At this time, they can go down the mountain, and those who have reached it can enter tianjunzong with me. " But the old saying goes to the side.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes twinkle slightly, pulling Ouyang xian''er''s soft little hand, and directly follow him. However, when he goes in, Zhang Fan feels a pair of beautiful eyes fall on him. He turns his head to see that the woman in white is really there.


    Her eyes fluctuated slightly, but at this time she turned her head.


    the woman''s eyes also fluctuated slightly, but she lowered her head to meditate.


    when the party entered tianjunzong, the people left behind could only show their admiration.


    "Little Lord, are you ok?" at this time, an old man came to the man''s body.


    The man was the one who was expelled by Zhang Fan.


    "I''m OK" the man bit his teeth, but his eyes were extremely venomous. At this time, the man said: "I have to kill him"


    the old man''s eyes narrowed slightly. Finally, he nodded gently and said: "let your elder brother do it. He has been promoted to the next level"


    "hum, no need". The man also snorted coldly, but brushed his sleeve Toward the foot of the mountain, the old man did not leave, but first went to another old man and said a few words, then galloped away.


    Tianjunzong is very big, surrounded by clouds, which gives people a sense of mistiness. The layers of buildings and beautiful scenery are easy to forget. Tianjunzong, as a top strength in the east city, has its own unique features.


    Zhang Fan took Ouyang xian''er''s little hand and looked around from time to time. That kind of feeling was also very good.


    At this time, he was really in a good mood. He found xian''er, which is the most important part of the meaning, so his heart is also full of extreme contentment.


    At this time, the old man who took the lead took them to another square in tianjunzong, which was facing a pavilion. At this time, the old man said directly: "there is no competition arrangement today, it will officially start tomorrow, and today it will mainly arrange the residence of each force"


    with the words of the old man, the people of tianjunzong also directly began to arrange it.


    This time, Ouyang xian''er and Zhang Fan were directly separated, because they were arranged in a different place. Although Ouyang xian''er didn''t give up, what could he do?


    "I hope every family will live in their own place, and don''t walk around in tianjunzong." the old man said at this time, because there are many top forces here People, so tianjunzong itself also has some fear.


    Then, under the old man''s greeting, the people present were separated at this time.


    Zhang Fan was arranged in a quiet courtyard, and the atmosphere was very good. Because he was alone, he just occupied a room in the courtyard. Unfortunately, the people who were in the same courtyard with him happened to be the women in white.


    Two old women, two women, and one of them is the one Zhang Fan knows. Although they are in the same courtyard, Zhang Fan also takes the initiative to have no intersection with them.

 Chapter 510

    After entering his own room, Zhang Fan did not stay for long and went out directly.


    When he came to the outside, he just saw the woman in white coming out of the room. Two pairs of eyes looked at each other. Zhang Fan nodded slightly and then went out.


    "Childe" woman''s eyes flickered slightly, but directly called Zhang Fan.


    "What''s the matter with Miss?" hearing the woman''s voice, Zhang Fan stopped and turned around. His eyes fell on the woman again, with a little doubt on her face. In fact, it was very difficult for her to take the initiative to speak with the woman''s character.


    "Can I get to know you?" the woman hesitated and said. In fact, she still felt a little guilty about Zhang Fan, but the other party didn''t admit his identity, so the woman could only say so, and he didn''t know why. He always felt that Zhang Fan had a familiar feeling, and that kind of familiarity didn''t come from the previous acquaintance.


    This is Zhang Fan in the preliminary she clearly felt, that temperament is very different, but very familiar, but do not know where to see the general, thinking, good-looking brow also slightly wrinkled up.


    "Wind Ling" Zhang Fan mouth slightly Qiao, light said two words.


    "Qiu Yuting" woman back to God, but also slightly nodded, simple is to say three words.


    "Qiu Yuting" heard the name, Qiu qingran''s eyes also flickered slightly, but it was a good name.


    "Miss, is there anything else?" Zhang Fan looked at the woman and said.


    The woman was stunned. Just as she was about to open her mouth, the door opened again, but another woman came out and finally shook her head. At this time, Zhang Fan went out.


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s back, the woman sighed secretly at this time. The existence of guilt always made her feel strange.


    "Younger martial sister" at this time, another woman came up, looked at her and said: "why do you think he is still the same person?" she said so. Naturally, she understood something in her heart. After all, he also saw Zhang Fan in the town that day, and later, after her inquiry, he also understood what happened in the seal space.


    "Well," the woman nodded slightly, with some strange color in her eyes. Then she hesitated and said, "and I always feel that he has some familiar feelings"


    "ha ha, don''t think about it. He has purple eyes spontaneously at this time, which is quite different from what you described, and I''m afraid that what you said is your wishful thinking." The woman said with a smile.


    "When I say familiarity, it''s another kind of familiarity, as if I knew you a long time ago," the woman said.


    "It shouldn''t be. You seldom go out from the valley, maybe from the beginning to the end, but only two or three times. It''s hard to be sure that you will know him before that"


    the woman shook her head slightly. At this time, she thought of something and continued: "besides, after you had a secondary disease, everyone in the school forgot it, and you didn''t know him before that You must have thought too much about it. "


    "Maybe" the woman nodded slightly, with a little strange color in her eyes. Her eyes were also a little confused at this time. She always felt that she had forgotten something very important. She bit her lip, but she didn''t say anything more.


    When Zhang Fan walked out of the courtyard, she saw Ouyang xian''er very quickly. She seemed to know that she would come out, so she stood in a very conspicuous place and waited.


    After seeing this, Zhang Fan also went up directly and hugged her soft waist.


    At this time, Ouyang xian''er''s eyes were still looking around, but she was scared when she was suddenly hugged. But when she felt the familiar warmth, her nervous face became soft. She turned her head to look at Zhang Fan, with a slightly ruddy face and said: "young master"


    "ha ha" Zhang Fan said with a smile: "how long have you been waiting here"


    "a little meeting" Ouyang Xian She said with a smile.


    Ouyang xian''er''s little meeting, which Zhang Fan speculates, may be Ouyang xian''er''s coming out to wait for him immediately after going to his residence. At this time, he can''t help but say: "if I haven''t come out, can''t you wait here all the time"


    "well," Ouyang xian''er hesitates, but finally nods.


    Zhang Fan said: "why"


    "because I know that the young master will come out." Ouyang xian''er''s eyes are full of obsession.


    "Ha ha, silly girl" Zhang Fan laughs, pulls Ouyang xian''er to chat there for a while, and then accompanies Ouyang xian''er to her place. It''s not too far away. It''s also a quiet yard, but it''s inhabited by people from Butterfly Valley.


    After they went in, there was a pavilion in the quiet yard. The two elders and Li sang were sitting together and chatting. When they saw them coming, they looked a little different.


    "Two elders" Zhang Fan walked past, but said respectfully, then took Ouyang xian''er to sit down.


    "Little brother, now with your strength, do you want to be the first?" an old man said at this time."Yes," Zhang Fan nodded gently.


    The old man nodded slightly, and then said: "the forces you are applying for are outside the second class. If you get the first place, it will make many forces get down the table. Some people will covet it.


    Zhang Fan laughs after listening to it. He knows that this game will definitely offend a lot of people, but so what? There are few people he offends, one more or one less.


    Pressure, perhaps the huge pressure can promote him, and the other is his concern for Liu Ruyan and others. Under that kind of mentality, he can make a better progress.


    Don''t want to die, and there is a huge pressure, since there is no way out, it can only be better efforts, soul formula let him embark on the road against heaven, and this road is not easy to go, but he will insist on the end.


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s firm look, the two elders of Butterfly Valley, with a little admiration, nodded their heads secretly. Originally, they came here for the seven grade pills, but now the old Valley master''s problem has been solved, and they have no future trouble.


    This game is also a kind of experience and test for Ouyang Xianer and Li sang.


    As for the champion, they have never been in luxury at this time.


    Ouyang xian''er looks at Zhang Fan''s temperament, but she lowers her head and doesn''t speak. What she thinks is very simple. It doesn''t matter if she faces with her young master, even if it''s hard.


    After such a long separation, she doesn''t want to be separated from her young master once, even if she is dead.


    with the passage of time, when night comes and she simply eats, Zhang fan pulls Ouyang xian''er around outside.


    Tianjunzong is very big, and people are not allowed to walk around without permission, but some places are OK


    gradually, Zhang Fan takes Ouyang xian''er to a place on the top of the mountain, where he even sees a familiar shadow, which is Qiu Yuting. At this time, she is standing on the edge of the cliff, the cool wind is blowing, and his long black hair is flying, which slightly touches his heart .


    Maybe Qiu Yuting also felt something. At this time, she turned her head directly. When she saw Zhang Fan holding Ouyang xian''er coming, her heart trembled slightly and said: "master Feng"


    "Miss Qiu" Zhang Fan nodded slightly.


    Qiu Yuting also nodded her head slightly at this time and said: "it''s beautiful here, isn''t it"


    "well, it''s really beautiful." Zhang Fan glanced around, but nodded gently.


    "Yes, I like it here very much." Qiu Yuting''s eyes are a little confused, her brows are slightly wrinkled, but she seems to be thinking about something. After stopping for a long time, she looks up at them, and the faint voice rings at this time: "don''t disturb you." The words fall but turn round to leave.


    Zhang Fan looks at the back of the woman leaving, with some strange color in his eyes. Then he pulls Ouyang xian''er to the edge of the cliff. When he looks at the clouds, his eyes also show some strange color.


    Very familiar. This scene is really familiar.


    In such a scene, it outlines a lot of his memories, from not yet across to this world, and now in this world


    Qianying, a Qianying also appears in Zhang Fan''s mind at this time, that is the infatuated woman who came across with him, where is she at this time, and is there any fate to meet her


    Wang Yao''s name It''s really deeply engraved in his mind.


    "I said, miss, don''t chase me, OK"


    "I don''t care, our guwu sword sect has rules, who let you peep at people''s bath"


    "either I kill you, or you marry me"


    "well, since you don''t marry me, then I can only commit suicide"


    "I don''t regret, I really don''t regret, I don''t regret breaking up with the sword sect, let alone love On you "


    that pear blossom with rain''s face, let Zhang Fan''s heart tremble again.


    The same night, the same is on the edge of the cliff, the deep memory in my mind is completely outlined at this time


    the eyes are more and more blurred


    "sorry, it''s me that implicated you" between the shadows floating, the voice seems to appear in the ear, very clear.


    "Is regret useful?" Zhang Fan whispered at this time, his eyes were more blurred, his heart was more restless, and his face was a little bitter.


    Purple flutters slightly. In the confusion, the whole person''s temperament is full of unspeakable sense of vicissitudes and unspeakable loneliness.


    At this time, Ouyang xian''er felt something and hugged Zhang Fan''s arm tightly, as if to convey some warmth to Zhang Fan

 Chapter 511

    "Xian''er, I''ll tell you a story. Do you want to hear it?" between thinking, Zhang Fan felt that his heart was unspeakable depression. He always felt that if he didn''t say it, his heart would be more depressed.


    Besides, xian''er is also the most important person for him. Maybe he should say something to Ouyang xian''er. After all, after all, so many years, he has never found Wang Yao''s existence, or even learned anything.


    And in such an environment, the memory is indescribable and clear. At this time, it seems that it is still happening in front of us. There is no doubt about it. It is really an indisputable feeling.


    At this moment, he never believed this, but at this moment, he understood, also completely understood, and suddenly recalled, his heart was trembling, lingering, that memory, I''m afraid he will never be able to forget it.


    "Well" Ouyang xian''er nodded gently at this time.


    "Ha ha" Zhang Fan forced a smile at this time, but he tightly hugged Ouyang xian''er in his arms. After a long time, he slowly said: "a man is a killer, a man who kills people without blinking an eye"


    gradually, Zhang Fan began to talk about it at this time, with a more confused look, completely immersed in the memory of his previous life.


    Ouyang xian''er is a very important person for Zhang Fan. At this time, she confesses the most important things in her heart, and there is nothing. Four words, because understanding


    an hour has passed, and the confusion is also soft. Ouyang xian''er nestles in Zhang Fan''s arms and listens quietly, but her eyes are red. When Zhang Fan tells us, the girl is very beautiful When the boy jumped off the cliff, his eyes were red. When he told the story that the man followed him, Ouyang xian''er''s heart trembled and tears fell.


    Zhang Fan''s memories are very detailed, and his narration is also very detailed.


    After telling the story, Zhang Fan sighed and said, "maybe it''s all about the man. If it wasn''t for his firmness, I''m afraid there wouldn''t be such a thing"


    Ouyang xian''er was silent and didn''t speak, but her tears fell within a day.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes twinkled slightly, but his face became very firm. He turned his head to Ouyang xian''er, but he said with a strong smile, "and I am the man, the killer." the bitter meaning came out from his face.


    Ouyang xian''er''s heart trembled and her tears fell faster. She was a delicate girl. In fact, from Zhang Fan''s story, he had understood something. It was really hard for her to accept, but it was different for her. She bit her lip and said, "that girl''s name is Wang Yao, right?"


    Zhang Fan stood up and couldn''t believe it "How do you know that"


    "after the young master woke up in a coma, she called her name." Ouyang xian''er also understood why her young master woke up with a name she didn''t understand, and her personality changed so much. Why did she always feel that her young master was always wrapped up in loneliness I understand. At this time, she really understands.


    However, at this moment, her hands are holding Zhang Fan''s arms tighter, and her tears fall faster. She doesn''t cry for other things, but because she never thought that Zhang Fan was hidden in her heart, such a touching thing, and then she can deeply understand the loneliness that Zhang Fan showed at that time.


    "Ha ha" Zhang Fan laughed bitterly at this time.


    "Young master" Ouyang xian''er shed tears faster and said: "young master is always the young master that xian''er likes, and you still have xian''er."


    "Ha ha, silly girl" Zhang Fan smiles again at this time, but reaches out his hand and gently touches Ouyang xian''er''s hair. To tell you the truth, he never thought that Ouyang xian''er would accept it so quickly. Originally, he thought Ouyang xian''er would accept it for a while.


    "Wang Yao, do you think she will come here?" Zhang Fan said at this time, as if he was asking Ouyang xian''er and himself.


    "Well," Ouyang xian''er said, "young master, she must have come here, and you will find her again"


    "ha ha, maybe." Zhang Fan smiles again at this time. To tell the truth, after speaking, his heart is better. Holding Ouyang xian''er, he is not talking. His eyes are just looking at the beautiful scenery on the top of the mountain.


    With the passage of time, the sky is getting deeper and deeper, Zhang Fan at this time, this is pulling Ouyang xian''er to go back to the direction.


    When they went back, they didn''t speak. Zhang Fan was still thinking about the figure, while Ouyang xian''er didn''t know how to comfort Zhang Fan. She just hugged Zhang Fan''s arm tightly and told him that she was still with her until she fell asleep, but when he wanted to leave, The clothes are urgently pulled by Ouyang xian''er''s little hand.


    He looked a little softer and leaned down, but he gently kisses Ouyang xian''er on her white forehead and leans on the bedside. His look is a little more blurred and the shadow of his mind is deeper. After a long time, he entered the state of cultivation.The next day, Zhang Fan also opened his eyes early, but after opening his eyes, his eyes fell on the girl beside him. Seeing that she was still sleeping sweetly, but without any interruption, he still leaned on the bedside, waiting for


    for Wang Yao, he had no way at this time, perhaps, they could meet each other after a few days Yes, Ouyang xian''er just opened his eyes. When he saw Zhang Fan looking at her with a smile, his face was full of contentment.


    Over the years, she has been dreaming every day, dreaming of being with her young master. But every time she wakes up, she is alone. At the end of a scene, it is a dream. Now, the same is true. He is still afraid that it is a dream. But when holding Zhang Fan''s arm, she knows that it is not. So she is very satisfied, at least she can be with her young master, She really has nothing to ask for.


    Even if she is a servant girl, she can take care of the young master every day, and that is what she has always wanted.


    "Wake up" Zhang Fan''s gentle voice appeared in her ear.


    "En" Ouyang xian''er nodded gently, but sat up, a pair of gentle eyes, looking at Zhang Fan''s small face is slightly red, and finally gently leaned on Zhang Fan''s arm, tightly hugged Zhang Fan, it is obvious that at this time she thought of those things Zhang Fan told her yesterday


    Zhang Fan laughed at this time, also understand what, stretch out his hand, gently She stroked Ouyang xian''er''s hair, and her face was a little different.


    After a long time, they walked down from the bed. At this time, Ouyang xian''er knew that Zhang Fan had been lying by the bed all night, because she saw that Zhang Fan was still wearing shoes.


    My heart was full of emotion, and my eyes were red. My mouth moved, but I didn''t say anything.


    Zhang Fan smiles at this time, takes the shoes, but takes the initiative to help her put on the beautiful feet, and then pinches her face, takes the initiative to hold her hand and goes out.


    When he opened the door, the fresh air came to him, and Ouyang xian''er nestled beside him. That feeling was also his extravagant desire for a long time. At this time, he seemed to be absolutely convinced that no matter how many difficulties he had, it would be extremely worthwhile at this time.


    At this time, the sky was a little dark, it was obvious that it was going to rain, what kind of weather, what kind of mood, and at this time, Zhang Fan looked up at the cloudy sky, his eyes were a little confused again.


    "Young master, you can find her." Ouyang xian''er was very firm at this time.


    "Ha ha" Zhang Fan smiles, and once again she can''t help pinching her little face. Then she takes Ouyang xian''er''s little hand and sits in the pavilion in the yard.


    At this time, the delicate Ouyang xian''er didn''t talk about those things. Instead, she shifted other topics and chatted with Zhang Fan. In fact, she was still afraid that Zhang Fan had been thinking about it, so she also had a heart.


    Naturally, Zhang Fan also felt it, and his eyes were more or less moved. Xian''er was always thinking about him. I don''t think he knew it.


    with the passage of time, two old people, including Li sang, came out at this time, and they also said hello.


    Then a few people sat down and chatted again. Half an hour later, tianjunzong''s food delivery man also arrived. After putting down the food, he also said directly: "after several people have finished eating, I will take some people to the sky square, where the future competition will be held"


    Zhang Fan and others also nodded directly after listening.


    After dinner, under the guidance of tianjunzong''s disciples, the group also followed up directly.


    And after going out, you can see a lot of people walking in that direction.


    The sky square is empty all around. You can see the mountains all around. It seems that there are places protruding from the top of the mountain. At this time, the ground is also dissatisfied with the exquisite stone slabs, because there is no building on the square. Although it gives people a very dangerous feeling, the scenery is unspeakable and unique Cliff, here the game is also unspeakable sense of excitement.


    With more and more people, this time is also gathered, not many people will participate in the competition are all here.


    At this time, an old man came out from the inside and stood outside the square. His voice came out: "today''s competition is to advance to the knockout match." then the old man began to talk about the rules.

 Chapter 512

    After the old man had explained the rules, he also looked around the room at this time and said, "do you have any objection?"


    the people present shook their heads at the same time, indicating that they didn''t have any opinions.


    In fact, the rules are also very simple. If you can''t, you will admit defeat. Otherwise, if you are seriously injured or die, it has nothing to do with tianjunzong.


    "Well, the game can start now." the old man said simply at this time: "the number card I drew, I will go on the stage directly. Here is the knockout competition. If I lose, I will lose directly. I will erase it from the list directly. In addition, the elders of all the influential sects present will be referees, so this competition is absolutely fair and just After all, no family wants any problems.


    While the old man was talking, two disciples of tianjunzong also directly brought a copper box, from which the old man directly selected.


    When the two numbers were taken out of the old man''s hands, the participants were more or less nervous.


    "No. 24 vs. No. 48" with the old man''s voice falling, the people on the scene looked at their own brand at the same time. Zhang Fan also took a look and found that it was No. 52, Xianer''s No. 8 and Lishang''s No. 37. It was obvious that the three people didn''t have to go on the field in this battle.


    But at this time, the two men went up


    there was no platform, so they had to compete in the square inside the cliff. This square was all platforms, of course, here, there were only winning and losing


    when the two men were standing in the front at the same time, the old man also slowly said, "OK, let''s go"


    simple voice As the sound fell, their momentum began to soar. Zhang Fan glanced at them, but he saw that they were both emperor level. However, one of them was much higher than the other, but this was not the key to the victory.


    "Hum" two light hum sounds sounded at the same time, almost in an instant also directly toward each other, the distance is not too far, in less than a second, a wave of energy soared into the sky, in the energy surge, the two men at the same time dispatched the spirit of the martial arts, a weapon is directly in the hand.


    Martial arts, soul skills, at this time also began to break out turbulence.


    At the beginning of the battle, people feel extremely stable, but with the passage of time, it also begins to become white hot. When the outcome appears, it is the person with high strength who wins directly. His face is full of joy, and his face becomes more confident at this time.


    The other person, just opposite to this man, showed a look of depression on his face, or was unwilling to participate in the competition. Which one was not advantaged, and after the baptism of the preliminary contest, the strength of the remaining people was basically above the imperial level, which one was not proud Suddenly lost, the heart is not easy to accept.


    After the two men got the result, the old man removed the list directly, and the person who was promoted also made the mark, and then began to draw again


    at this time, the sky became more and more gloomy, and the light rain in the sky began to vent, the surrounding clouds were surging, and the surrounding environment looked more ethereal, just like a fairyland.


    And at this time, the cliff top is located on the cliff, and the feeling is very clear.


    At this time, it gives Zhang Fan the feeling of fighting against the top of the Forbidden City.


    With the passage of time, as the day goes by, many of them can see some top power people on the stage. The top power people are really strong enough. In the surging energy turbulence, they quickly solved their opponents.


    And in the middle of the game at this time of night, on the stage is an acquaintance of his, Qiu Ruohan. The other person is a man.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes twinkle slightly. Qiu Ruohan''s strength this time is obviously more powerful than last time. He estimates that Qiu Ruohan''s strength has at least reached the level of emperor level eight. According to the normal category, the cultivation speed can be described by the two words "shocking".


    Qiu Ruohan''s opponent''s strength is not weak, probably the strength of the emperor level six products, but it does rely on soul skills, martial arts, to fill the gap in strength, but this is also a short-lived existence, for a long time, the result of the game is finally known.


    Ten minutes later, Qiu Ruohan drinks. Her graceful posture seems to be distorted. When it disappears, the surging energy is suddenly pressed down. When the divine figure appears, the energy is even more terrifying.


    The man bit his teeth, and the energy in his body also surged. At this time, the martial spirit also played the most important role and directly met him.


    Qiu Ruohan''s eyes flickered slightly, and a radian appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    "Touch" is accompanied by a loud sound, the dazzling light burst out at this time. Just as everyone blinked, the graceful posture penetrated the layers of energy, and a sharp blade was fixed on the man''s chest with a slightly stunned color.


    "You lost" Qiu Ruohan''s face is full of smile, it''s not difficult to see the happiness in her heart at this time."Well," the man nodded, sighed and turned away.


    At this time, the old man also announced the result, and then recorded it on the list. After looking at the weather at this time, he said directly: "OK, the game will end today, and continue tomorrow."


    With the voice of the old man falling, everyone began to walk out.


    Zhang Fan also took Ouyang xian''er out at this time. After returning to the courtyard, he simply ate some food. Then he took xian''er to the outside again. To his surprise, the woman he met on the top of the mountain yesterday stood there again, and the figure gave people a bleak feeling, as if there were a lot of people In fact, after a simple contact, he also learned that a woman may not be that kind of person. After all, what can she do in the seal space? Her eyes floated down. Maybe he was involved in too many things. Between thinking, he also sighed a little whether he was too careful.


    after all, after so many things, his heart was broken The state of mind is not the same as before, maybe it is more and more mature, but he has never thought about what kind of intersection he had with women. Passing by, maybe it''s still just passing by. After this competition, they may not be able to meet each other, so why involve in the past I went up for the first time.


    At this time, the woman felt something again. She turned her body and saw Zhang Fan pulling Ouyang xian''er over. There was a little strange color in her eyes again. She said: "Mr. Zhang''s voice is as cool as ever, but it gives people a sense of familiarity.


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded slightly, and then said, "you like it here too"


    "yes" the woman nodded, and then said, "it''s beautiful here. It''s very unforgettable. This kind of scenery can''t be seen in our valley"


    "every place has its charm." Zhang Fan said at this time, but then changed the topic¡° Is Miss Qiu confident in this competition "


    " OK "the woman looks at Zhang Fan and says," I will work hard. "But she looks at Zhang Fan and shows her fighting spirit. She knows that Zhang Fan is very strong, but he will never give up at this time.


    "Well, let''s work hard together." at this time, Zhang Fan also nodded slightly.


    "Don''t disturb you, I''ll leave first." the woman looked at the top of the mountain at this time, but then she took her eyes back, nodded slightly, and then turned away.


    Looking at the woman''s back, Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. What kind of character, what kind of things to do, what kind of words to say, the woman''s character is cold, but it is not the kind of people who easily admit defeat. If they meet, there will be a fierce battle, but he will not admit defeat, right


    at this time, they also stay here for a little while After that, he turned back early. There are a lot of people in today''s game, and the chance of them playing tomorrow is also great.


    After returning to the room, Ouyang xian''er took a bath. When she came out with her wet hair, she was very touching.


    Zhang Fan also simply washed one, but after she came out, Ouyang xian''er got into the bed and looked up at him with a small face. After Zhang Fan came to the bed, she put out her arm and hugged Zhang Fan''s arm. She liked the feeling of being accompanied by Zhang Fan every day.


    The relationship between them is still a little hazy at this time. After all, they have not determined the relationship. But emotionally, it is extremely deep


    in order to prevent Zhang Fan from resting there for another night, Ouyang xian''er pulls Zhang Fan to lie down on the bed, and then nestles in his arms with great contentment. This is the existence of luxury for Ouyang xian''er, selfishness is also good. In short, it''s good to be with Zhang Fan, so whenever this time comes, she will be happy Zhang Fan was also extremely contented


    when he stroked Ouyang xian''er''s hair, he naturally saw his extremely contented look, but he couldn''t help leaning down and kissing her little face. Looking at her blushing face, he said, "OK, have a rest early"


    "eh" Ouyang xian''er nodded, curled up in Zhang Fan''s arms and closed her eyes.


    Zhang Fan breathed at this time, and his eyes were a little confused. After a long time, with the floating of purple energy, he lay there but directly entered the state of cultivation.

 Chapter 513

    The weather of the next day was much better. When Zhang Fan and Ouyang Xianer got up early, they could see the red sun rising from the distance. The early morning sun and the setting sun were beautiful


    after a simple breakfast, everyone gathered in the square again. The weather in the morning was slightly cool, but the light of the sun brought some warmth .


    At this time, tianjunzong still had only the old man and some of his disciples. At this time, the old man did not waste any more time, so he directly chose to start and immediately began to draw lots.


    Yesterday''s promotion, today''s nature is completely relaxed down, completely holding the attitude of appreciation.


    at this time, the voice of the old woman, Zhang Xu, was heard directly.


    Needless to say, women''s strength is very strong. In the seal space, in fact, he can see that it is much higher than his strength at that time. If the talent is better, I''m afraid the strength at this time is above the rank.


    the person who fights with women is a man, and his face is still full of confidence But how long can this self-confidence last


    thinking about Zhang Fan''s eyes, there are some differences.


    "Let''s go" the old voice rang at this time. With the fall of the old voice, the man didn''t move, as if he wanted the woman to do it first.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. His demeanor is OK in the competition, but it depends on who. At the end, he already knows that the man didn''t choose to attack at this time. Then, I''m afraid it''s hard to take the lead.


    Just as he thought, after the man didn''t attack, the woman took the lead in the attack, and the extremely rich energy bloomed at this time. She didn''t use the martial spirit. Maybe she didn''t need the martial spirit at this time.


    "Hundred flower seal" women''s voice with a little cold meaning, with the right hand spread out, the energy of the floating extremely contracted up, one after another flowers instantly rippling present, rotation, cohesion, when sitting down, give people a sense of bloom, looks very beautiful.


    The man''s eyes showed a little surprise. In a hurry, the energy in his body was also exploding in an instant. It was also a martial arts skill. The martial arts skill drove the energy. In a contraction, it was as fierce as a roaring Warcraft.


    "Touch" is accompanied by a loud noise, and the energy is almost surging in an instant, rippling around.


    Although it seems as if it was a draw, people with a clear eye can see that the man''s step back alone has occupied an absolute disadvantage.


    Women also have rich experience in fighting, and this opportunity has never been missed. Their martial arts skills once again float and exaggerate, and entangle men''s figures again.


    The man''s face changed slightly. He felt a strong pressure in the strong and extreme energy. Forced by helplessness, the martial spirit floated out at this time. However, the woman''s look didn''t change at all, and still didn''t mean to use the martial spirit at this time. It just speeded up a little at that moment.


    The roaring sound is a little harsh. When the energy is rippling, the woman reaches out her little hand like a bright moon. A long sword appears in the palm of her hand. The moment she waves it, it drives countless sword shadows and looks extremely gorgeous.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes with a little strange color and surprise, and at this time, the white figure is also interspersed in the past, the energy floating is also more rich.


    When the man gave a low drink, his soul suddenly emerged. It was a very fierce Warcraft with fine scales. This kind of Warcraft was also the top Warcraft, named pangolin. But this kind of pangolin was not the pangolin Zhang Fan had known in his previous life.


    This kind of pangolin not only has a strong defense, but also is very strong in penetration. According to the book, this kind of Warcraft penetration energy is extremely easy.


    I can''t complain that men will keep some demeanor. It turns out that there are some special things. Relying on the spirit of martial arts alone, there are some places to be afraid of.


    "Disciple of wujizong" at this time, a butterfly valley old man standing near Zhang Fan said with a little surprise.


    Zhang Fan, the "Wuji sect", had some doubts in his eyes.


    The old man obviously heard Zhang Fan''s doubts and said directly: "Wuji gate is also the existence of the top forces, and the special nature of the martial spirit is not that many forces dare to provoke, but this little girl is also very strong, and the martial spirit of Baihua Valley is also very strong, which can be regarded as one of the special martial spirits."


    After listening, Zhang Fan''s eyes were slightly different. After nodding slightly, he didn''t say anything more. His eyes fell on them again.


    At this time, the extremely sharp voice sounded, when the woman burst out of terror energy, pangolin''s illusory soul also broke away.


    Her eyes flickered slightly. Zhang Fan wanted to see how the woman planned to deal with it.


    The woman''s look is still very calm, and still did not intend to use the spirit of the appearance, but the eyes are rendered by the light, layers of energy began to float, with unspeakable rules."Flowers flutter in the square, but it seems that all the flowers are covered in the beauty of the moment.


    Although men''s martial spirit is extremely strange, their strength will be lower than that of women. Under the surging flowers, women''s figure seems to disappear in an instant, making it impossible to capture women''s figure.


    The pangolin suddenly fell into the air, but it made a big hole in the graceful sea of flowers, but then, the sea of flowers did return to normal again.


    The man''s eyes were a little flustered, and his martial arts skills surged around him, obviously trying to break through the sea of flowers that looked beautiful but had hidden murders.


    By the time you see this, Zhang Fan already knows that the man is doomed to lose. What does that fluster represent at this time? If you are a little weak in mind and want to survive in battle, there is only one way, that is to escape.


    But here is not the fight, but the competition, then the man will meet is the defeat.


    At this time, the white figure appeared in the sea of flowers, and the woman was still holding the sword, but at this time, her breath was impossible to ponder. Before her eyes slightly fluctuated, the sea of flowers began to shrink from the scope, and the woman also galloped up at this time.


    In less than a second, the sea of flowers changed from regular to irregular, and was instantly disrupted. In the moment of affecting people''s vision, the graceful body, driving the gorgeous sword shadow, was also crazy and tyrannical in the past.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes are filled with wonder. This martial art is very powerful. The person who created this martial art is stronger.


    At this time, the man may feel something. The martial spirit floats down, and a layer of energy instantly opens from the body. This is the defense soul skill learned from the pangolin martial spirit. The defense is extremely strong. When the white figure contacts with the man, the piercing sound of running in appears at this time.


    "This defense is not so easy to break," the old man said.


    So it is. Under the running in, there is no way to break it. The woman doesn''t insist either. The shadow floats, and the body is farther and farther away from the man. At this time, the shadow appears again. The woman''s sword suddenly gives out a harsh figure, and the gorgeous shadow revolves around her body. The same is true of women.


    Zhang Fan''s body shocked and his face looked unbelievable.


    In kendo, it''s only fast but not broken, plus the high-speed rotation of the tricky power, plus the woman''s strong strength, this defense can not be broken


    but Zhang Fan''s shock is not this, but the move used by the woman at this time. It''s very familiar. It''s one of the styles in the ancient martial arts sword gate of the past, which is called shadowless sword, but it''s obviously improved, it''s the use of martial arts The effect of the surge of force.


    "How can it be?" Zhang Fan''s body trembled slightly, and his expression was full of dullness. He was the one who used the sword in his previous life. In his last mission, he saw this move on Wang Yao''s uncle when he took the sword.


    Is it a coincidence or


    between the body tremors, the harsh voice appears again. Zhang Fan looks up again and finds that under the tricky sword move, the cracking voice rings at this time, and everyone listens to it very clearly.


    Between the waves of extremely rich energy, Zhang Fan''s familiar movements reappeared. The woman''s left hand spread out and her body turned over. A handprint instantly fell on the man''s chest. When the man flew upside down, the woman''s feet gently on the ground and her figure was like the wind. She pursued it again.


    The flowers disappear, the residual energy reverberates. When time seems to stagnate, the woman''s sword is less than three inches away from the man''s chest.


    "This palm technique has no double hands, but the body technique is astonishing." Zhang Fan''s look is dull. If the first one is a coincidence, then the familiar palm technique and body technique are still two coincidences.


    there is absolutely no exaggeration. At this time, Zhang Fan''s goose bumps are up, and he has never felt cold this time.


    "You lose" at this time, the woman''s cold voice sounded, but she took the sword back directly and held it behind her. It was like carrying a sword. Although it was a simple action, Zhang Fan was still so familiar with it.


    His face turned a little pale. At this time, Wang Yao was the first one in his mind, because Wang Yao was a member of the guwu sword sect in his previous life. Could this woman meet Wang Yao

 Chapter 514

    The old man opened his mouth slowly at this time, which directly judged the victory of the woman.


    After the woman nodded slightly, she also turned and left directly, walked back to the crowd, and the man was a little stunned. Although he was not reconciled, there was no way, so he could only acquiesce to this fact.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s eyes fell on the woman, still with a little dull color and can''t believe it. He decided to find the woman and ask her.


    It''s a coincidence. In a word, it''s better to say that there must be demons if you use abnormality. This thing is too abnormal, or impossible to exist.


    Funny to say, he thought of Wang Yao, but at this time he found a clue that belonged to Wang Yao


    although he was not sure, he still wanted to trace it. As a result, he only wanted a result


    "are you OK, young master?" at this time, Ouyang xian''er noticed Zhang Fan''s abnormality and asked anxiously.


    "I''m ok." Zhang Fan shook his head after he recovered, but his eyes were still flashing.


    At this time, Ouyang xian''er didn''t ask any more questions. She knew that if Zhang Fan wanted to tell her, she wouldn''t have to ask.


    With the old man''s draw again, the two men went up again. With a start, they also launched a sudden attack at this time.


    Time goes by again. Zhang Fan is completely immersed in his own world at this time. His mind is completely wrapped up by the beautiful shadow. The picture of the previous life seems to be playing back again at this time.


    I don''t know how long later, Ouyang xian''er pushed him and said, "young master, is number 52 you? It''s your turn"


    Ouyang xian''er''s voice was a little anxious.


    Zhang Fan looked up and found that a man was standing on the square. At this time, the old voice repeated: "fifty No.2, if he doesn''t take the stage, he will be disqualified "


    at this time, there is a sneer around. It is obvious that the No.52 is afraid, and the man on the stage is even more so.


    "Coming" Zhang Fan simply said two words, took a deep breath, but directly went up.


    All people''s eyes at this time are all focused on Zhang Fan''s body, among these eyes, he also feels the very familiar existence.


    For example, the old man in the seal space, the woman in white, Qiu Ruohan and Ouyang Xianer, showed a little doubt at this time. At this time, at least two old people were shocked and their faces were shocked.


    At the same time, he recalled what happened to the dragon people, purple hair, purple eyes, white robes, very familiar, really familiar


    naturally, Zhang Fan would not notice the thoughts around him. After he went up, he also put aside all the thoughts in his mind, and his expression became serious at this time.


    "Ha ha, boy, I thought you were afraid and didn''t dare to come up." the man who fought with Zhang Fan couldn''t help but sneer and disdain.


    Zhang Fan did not open his mouth, looked at the man indifferently, said so much nonsense useful? Useless strength, strength is the existence of everything.


    "Let''s go" the old man''s body was affected at this time. With the fall of his voice, the man who had been prepared for a long time immediately gave a low drink, and his martial spirit rose up. Immediately, his figure galloped towards Zhang Fan''s body almost in an instant.


    Zhang Fan looked at the speeding up of the men''s soldiers did not move, just looked at


    this boy is not scared silly, the presence of people can not help laughing again, but many people did not laugh, scared silly, really scared silly


    with the distance closer, less than one meter, Zhang Fan moved, Tianquan sword instantly appeared in the end, purple long hair floating, sword is the sound From then on, when the man''s energy burst out, Zhang Fan held the Tianquan sword tightly, and the meaning of the sword suddenly surged. Similarly, countless sword shadows surged up at this time, and the fierce and suffocating breath also moved around at this time.


    "Zila"


    the harsh voice sounded at this time, the nihilistic sword cut everything in an instant, and the right foot stepped lightly. With the sword floating, it was still a simple action, which was directly on the man''s neck.


    The two moves, without any flaw, were simple, direct and easy. At this time, the extremely indifferent voice also rang: "you lost" and put away the sword and walked towards the crowd.


    The man''s face is full of dull color at this time, and it''s over at the beginning.


    the look of the people around him is no better than that of the man. He is also shocked. The man''s strength is at least the existence of the emperor class. How can it be that he was defeated by two simple attempts, and Zhang Fan''s use is also very simple Can''t be, the man despises him, just start to use the energy is not high, and then is to find the right time, directly go up, simple and clear, directly insert each other''s key is.


    In fact, this set of movements seems very easy, but in fact, it is very difficult. The grasp of mentality, the rhythm of breathing, the keen observation, the bold heart, and the most basic strength, all of which are combined, are not easy to change.The people around "how can" still can''t believe it, or can''t believe it. The first time they saw that the emperor level master was defeated so easily, it was like the feeling that a man was going to die himself, which made people feel extremely harmonious.


    At this time, the pupils of the old men who met Zhang Fan in Longgu contracted, and they didn''t have much energy to float. However, they pretended to rely on another strange existence to defeat Zhang Fan. Who is Zhang Fan in the end?


    when everyone guessed, Qiu Ruohan''s uncle couldn''t help saying: "how can this little brother be so familiar with him? Have you seen him anywhere?


    Qiu Ruohan''s uncle asked Eyes are also carefully looking at Zhang Fan, familiar with the feeling is also from the heart rippling, but also nodded, perhaps because Zhang Fan''s change is too big, and Zhang Fan get along with a few days of qiuruohan nature is also unable to see, and at this time, her eyes are also showing a great sense of war.


    Zhang Fan gave him a strong feeling


    at this time, the woman in white was a little stunned, her heart seemed to touch a little, and her eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "Younger martial sister, this man is good at using a sword." at this time, another woman standing beside the woman in white couldn''t help saying.


    "Really very powerful" woman also slightly nodded.


    "If you two match, you should be careful." another woman hesitated and said.


    After the woman listened, she said nothing more.


    After Zhang Fan returned to the crowd, many people still didn''t come out of the feeling just now. There was still a surprise between their faces, and the one who came back was looking at Zhang Fan from time to time.


    There is a big gap between before and after that. I thought Zhang Fan would be very weak, but now, who can do it in such a short time? I''m afraid no one present can do it.


    Amazing. That''s absolutely amazing.


    "Young master, you are so powerful." at this time, Ouyang xian''er''s face is full of happiness. Looking at the people around her and looking at Zhang Fan, her face is also full of pride. This is her young master. It seems that she wants to give everyone a general feeling.


    Another man came over after he was stunned, with some helplessness on his face, but what else could he do?


    the old man of tianjunzong came back and looked at Zhang Fan in surprise. Then he looked at the list again, which clearly said Liuyun Guofeng family in cangyun empire.


    And Zhang Fan himself is the unsociable force.


    When did the people of the four empires come out with such a strong expert?


    after the surprise, the old man did not forget what he was going to do, announced the victory, and made a new draw.


    next, two men were still on the stage. After the start, they also launched an attack, which also looked very wonderful. However, Zhang Fan brought the first one The impact effect is too strong, so this game is relatively flat.


    Over time, Ouyang xian''er''s appearance on the stage became a highlight. The graceful Purple Butterfly also brought a strong sense of visual impact, and finally won the victory with the same ease. After coming back, Zhang Fan just said, "it''s great"


    although it''s only three words, Rao is so, and Ouyang xian''er''s face is full of joy.


    Li Sang also appeared on the stage today, but he is not purple butterfly, but white butterfly. The effect is also good, but the opponent''s strength is also very strong, but in the stalemate, he still won.


    With the passage of time, the night is coming again, this competition more than 60 people, two on two, experienced two days of competition, still not finished, at least need half a day to estimate it.


    However, many people have been eliminated at this time


    after the results come out tomorrow, there will be 68 people, and the last remaining will be 39 people. Thirty nine people in the elimination of a word, up to 20 people, 20 people in a elimination, will also enter the championship.


    It takes a long time, but everyone is not in a hurry. The young people who come here are very strong, so there are some highlights. Frankly speaking, they can also take advantage of this opportunity to see what their difference is. Moreover, this game will inspire more people and enrich their fighting experience Come on.

 Chapter 515

    When the night after the game, the old man also announced the next result, this time everyone is directly separated.


    And after Zhang Fan and Ouyang xian''er simply ate, they also directly pulled Ouyang xian''er to the top of the mountain.


    At this time, the white figure is still standing there, as if every day will be a little bit more than their morning.


    There is a strange color in his eyes. At this time, Zhang fan can''t help but take a deep breath and suppress the agitation in his heart. Then he pulls Ouyang xian''er up.


    "Hello" Zhang Fan said two words difficultly.


    The woman went back to her body, but her eyes fell on Zhang Fan''s body. There was something strange in her eyes. She nodded slightly and said: "Mr. Zhang" although it was cold, it was a greeting.


    Zhang Fan''s lips moved, but she didn''t know how to speak at this time. At this time, the woman said: "you are very strong"


    "you are also good." Zhang Fan nodded, and his face changed slightly. After a pause, she finally couldn''t help saying: "can I ask you something"


    "well, Mr. Zhang, please say" woman " After listening, he nodded directly.


    After listening, Zhang Fan took a deep breath again, but after a long time, she said, "do you know Wang Yao?"


    "Wang Yao" woman was slightly stunned, then her eyebrows were wrinkled, but her eyes were full of thinking. It was obvious that she was trying hard to recall. In fact, I don''t know why, she thought the name was very familiar Knowing


    "yes", Zhang Fan trembled in his heart, but he couldn''t help nodding again, with a little excitement in his expression.


    At this time, Ouyang xian''er, standing beside Zhang Fan, understood something. During the day, Zhang Fan''s expression changed greatly when the woman and the man were fighting, and then he lost his mind. At this time, it seems that Zhang Fan saw something, otherwise he would not ask the woman at this time.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t remember it," the woman shook her head slightly and said calmly, but hesitated and then said: "but the name is quite familiar"


    hearing the woman''s words, Zhang Fan''s body vibrated again, but his face was extremely excited and familiar, which proved that it really existed. It seems that what he speculated is not wrong It seems that Wang Yao also followed him through the world. Unfortunately, a clue about Wang Yao was found here, and all kinds of pictures emerged again.


    But the woman is more confused at this time. Zhang Fan''s emotional changes are very clear, and his eyes are also confused at this time.


    "Then who taught you your swordsmanship, as well as the unparalleled palm and the body method?" at this time, Zhang Fan couldn''t help being excited again.


    After hearing this, the woman was more puzzled and said: "what swordsmanship? What unparalleled palm? I don''t know what the young master is talking about." the woman frowned and thought about it again, but she was puzzled and asked, because she didn''t remember that.


    "That''s it" Zhang Fan is no longer talking nonsense at this time. Tianquan sword Shunji appears in his hand in a moment. His right foot is stamped on the ground in a moment. The purple light floats and his body spins in a moment. The sound of the sword is also heard at this time. Immediately after a period of galloping, the sword is recovered, the other hand is rotated and spread out, and then the empty hand strikes At this time, the toes point to the ground, but the body is very relaxed to float out, also like the wind in general.


    This set of movements, learning is very similar, one side of Ouyang xian''er see, small face is can''t help showing a little surprised color.


    Women also slightly Lengshen, but did not expect Zhang fan can also use out.


    After finishing all these actions, Zhang Fan came back to the woman''s side and said: "do you remember who taught you this?" Zhang Fan''s voice was still a little trembling at this time.


    At this time, the woman turned her head, but at this time she shook her head and said, "I don''t understand what childe Zhang means. These things" the woman was stunned. Yes, how did she do them? She didn''t think much about the actions just now, but she didn''t know how to say them. After a long time, she said, "childe, these are me It may be that the young master misunderstood something "


    " how can it be? "Zhang Fan was shocked, and his face was full of disbelief. The first coincidence may be a real coincidence, the second, the third, or even the fourth. It''s definitely not a coincidence, but he saw it between the women''s looks. The other side didn''t lie, and his heart trembled, It''s also a coincidence.


    at this time, the woman looked at Zhang Fan again and said: "Mr. Zhang, there''s nothing else. I''ll leave first." but she turned and walked out.


    And Zhang Fan looked at the woman''s back, but at this time, he was stunned. His face still had a look of disbelief, and his face was even more pale.


    This result is not acceptable to him in a short time.


    After all, he thought that women would at least know some clues, but now the clues are broken out of thin air at this time."Young master, are you all right?" Ouyang xian''er was also startled to see Zhang Fan''s appearance at this time. She stretched out her little hand and hugged Zhang Fan''s arm. Her face was full of worry.


    After a long time of "I''m OK", Zhang Fan clenched his fist, but sighed gently. His bitter smile also showed up at this time. It''s hard to realize his wishful thinking.


    although Ouyang xian''er heard these three words, her face was still worried.


    Zhang Fan didn''t speak at this time. Instead, he turned around and looked ahead. The scenery was still so beautiful, but it was very similar to the scene of previous life. But what happened then?


    at this time, Ouyang xian''er sat down with Zhang Fan''s arm in her arms, bit her lip and said, "young master, what''s the matter?


    Zhang Fan took a deep breath again, his eyes narrowed slightly, Bitter smile at this time deeper a little bit, after a long time is to speak things completely out.


    Ouyang xian''er was stunned at first. At this time, she fully understood. Her lips moved, but she didn''t know how to comfort Zhang Fan at this time.


    Zhang Fan did not speak at this time, the atmosphere at this time is showing some depression.


    Finally, Ouyang xian''er couldn''t help but say, "don''t worry too much, young master. Maybe she will think of something soon. After all, isn''t she familiar with that name"


    "moreover, since the moves she used are so coincidental, they must exist. But why did she say that she had never been taught, but that she had used it herself "


    Zhang Fan''s mind also recovered from the disorder at this time, but his eyes narrowed slightly at this time, and his eyes showed the color of thinking. Under the guidance of Ouyang Xianer''s words, at this time, he began to think, and was soon grasped by him No.


    The woman is very familiar with the name of Wang Yao, and there is no way to teach her that sword move. It''s difficult for her to be Wang Yao. When she thinks about it, Zhang Fan''s eyebrows can''t help wrinkling. She thinks it''s impossible. If it is, why doesn''t she admit it on the spot? He still remembers the look at that time clearly, and knows that the other party hasn''t cheated him.


    So what''s the reason? Eyebrows are getting deeper and deeper at this time.


    The color of thinking in his eyes has also become deeper. At this time, Zhang Fan''s heart can''t help beating, because he quickly thought of a possibility, that is, Wang Yao lost her memory after she came to this world, but she didn''t remember anything before.


    After all, he came to the world with the protection of a jade pendant on his chest, but Wang Yao didn''t. If this explanation is used, it makes sense.


    What''s more, why do women like the mountain scenery here and come here to have a look after the competition every day? Is it a nostalgia for this place or


    it''s not hard to think of it from here that maybe she still keeps some things for what she once had, but because of amnesia, she can''t remember clearly, just feel familiar with it.


    The vision flickered again under, he is also more and more absolute, this possibility became big.


    But at this time, he was in trouble again. Although he understood, how to wake up the woman''s memory? His brow wrinkled tightly, and his bitter smile reappeared.


    "Young master, are you all right?" Ouyang xian''er saw the bitterness on Zhang Fan''s face again, but she couldn''t help asking again.


    "Xian''er, you said that if a person lost his memory and forgot everything before, including people, how can he wake her up?" Zhang Fan turned his head and looked at Ouyang xian''er.


    At this time, he was very confused and could not consider other things at all, so he asked Ouyang xian''er.


    "Amnesia" Ouyang xian''er was stunned. After a long time, she said: "I don''t know, but xian''er knows that even if I can''t remember the past, I will always remember it"


    in a simple sentence, Zhang Fan''s heart is warm and restless. It seems that his heart is a little more stable at this time. He takes a deep breath and hugs Ouyang xian''er In my arms, looking at the distant scenery, my eyes are blurred.


    Now, what should he do

 Chapter 516

    Ouyang xian''er felt the warmth of Zhang Fan''s arms, but her eyes were also confused, but she murmured: "because young master is the most important person of xian''er, so even if xian''er lost her memory, she will always remember her young master"


    this is absolutely unintentional for Ouyang xian''er, but now Zhang Fan is trembling, which is the most profound one in her memory


    this is a sentence It''s no wonder that she inadvertently used the sword moves of her previous life, which can be explained completely. At this time, he was more sure that the woman might be Wang Yao.


    He sighed and held Ouyang xian''er, but his eyes showed the color of thinking again. He also had a little firmness at this time. Now that he knew the result of the matter, it was absolutely necessary for him to wake up the woman.


    This is not because of anything else, but because he owes Wang Yao. If it wasn''t for him in the previous life, maybe there wouldn''t have been so many things in the future, and Wang Yao would not have come to this world with him.


    That''s what he owes, so this has to be paid by him.


    And since she still remembers some things in her previous life, at least there is a chance for him, and the chance will be great, maybe.


    The essence of his eyes flickered again. What''s the most profound thing in his memory? Since he is so familiar with sword moves, if he uses a little bit of sword moves to guide, he may succeed, and he will succeed.


    thinking that Zhang Fan''s heart became restless again at this time, and his purple eyes became brighter at this time.


    His view has always been that he has never tried, and you don''t know what the result will be. Then he will try again. Since failure is the mother of success, he will succeed one day, won''t he?


    thinking of this, Zhang Fan''s confidence is rejuvenated at this time, and the whole person is accompanied by a big change of mentality Change, temperament is also different.


    "Young master" Ouyang xian''er naturally felt the change of Zhang Fan, and could not help but whisper, but her eyes were full of blurred flavor at this time.


    Isn''t she just like Zhang Fan''s self-confidence, never afraid of difficulties? At this time, Zhang Fan seems to be back again, so her heart is also full of great happiness at this time.


    Zhang Fan''s face showed a little smile at this time, holding Ouyang xian''er tightly in his arms.


    Ouyang xian''er didn''t speak at this time. She just nestled in Zhang Fan''s arms and didn''t say anything. She and Zhang Fan quietly enjoyed the silence at this time.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper, and I don''t know how long it took for Zhang Fan to pull Ouyang xian''er''s little hand and go back.


    Back in the courtyard, after Ouyang xian''er in Zhang Fan''s arms fell asleep, he still couldn''t fall asleep. His mind was completely filled with the beautiful shadow. What he owed, it''s time to pay back


    I don''t know how long it took for Zhang Fan to lie there, and then he gradually entered the state and began to practice.


    The next day, Zhang Fan also opened his eyes early. The bright light in his purple eyes twinkled slightly, fast, fast. At this time, he was extremely looking forward to meeting the woman again. The more he thought about it, the more restless he was.


    Ouyang xian''er''s body moved at this time, but she opened her eyes. Seeing Zhang Fan''s look at this time, her heart had already understood what she didn''t say much, but her little face became gentle.


    When Zhang Fan is happy, she is happy.


    when they get up, they open the door, and the fresh air rushes towards them. It gives people a feeling of unspeakable comfort, which is very good.


    after breakfast, they walk towards the sky square. On the way, they just see that the woman and another woman, including two old women, are walking together When the woman walked, she lowered her head. From the look, she seemed to be a little depressed. A pair of good-looking eyebrows also wrinkled at this time. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Eyes at this time appeared a little fluctuation, but will be the inner agitation completely suppressed.


    When everyone gathered together, many people also looked in the direction of Zhang Fan. After all, the impression Zhang Fan left on everyone yesterday was too deep.


    At the same time, many old people took a look at Zhang Fan. After all, Zhang Fan was what they saw in the Dragon Valley, so they still felt a little shocked at this time.


    When the old man came, there was no nonsense and he started the competition directly.


    Today''s competition number is not much, after all, after a whole two days of consumption.


    Two people on the stage, along with the beginning of the old man, the game at this time is also extremely hot up.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes at this time looked at the direction of the woman from time to time. After a long time, it was only then that his eyes fell into the square.


    At this time, the battle has begun to heat up. In fact, he has noticed many excellent existence here. If it was not for his special fortune, it would be impossible for him to reach this stage.Recalling the past, he could not help sighing in his heart


    the time of the morning passed quickly, but Zhang Fan calculated the next time, which was about two o''clock in the afternoon. The first wave of competition was over, and the promoted ones were promoted, while the eliminated ones were eliminated directly.


    At this time, the old man also directly announced: "the number of people promoted this time is 34. Among them, there are 11 people with top power, five people with first-class strength, three people with second-class power, and one person outside the second class."


    It''s a very simple list, but everyone knows that after a knockout match, most of the second-class players will be screened out. What''s more, they will be the most outstanding players in this competition. It makes people feel puzzled, or it''s amazing, who is the person outside the second-class power who has held on to the present. Let''s talk about it It''s amazing.


    "For the sake of fairness, today is the end of the competition, tomorrow will be a new round of elimination, the winner, can directly enter the reincarnation, so everyone has to work hard." then the old man turned and left, and at this time, the people in the field also left directly.


    Zhang fan pulls Ouyang xian''er and looks at the back of the woman leaving. However, he can''t help but show a little difference in his eyes. Will he meet the woman in the knockout tomorrow? He''s still looking forward to it.


    In the afternoon, there was plenty of time. At this time, Zhang Fan didn''t do much, but accompanied Ouyang xian''er all afternoon. After dinner in the evening, he didn''t take Ouyang xian''er to the cliff. Instead, he took Tianquan sword and practiced it in the yard.


    At this time, he has not used many sword moves in his previous life, so now he basically recalls all kinds of sword moves in his previous life.


    Ouyang xian''er was sitting in the pavilion with her white face. Her beautiful eyes were blinking at Zhang Fan, who was practicing sword. Her eyes could not help showing some obsession at this time.


    An hour later, when Zhang Fan stopped, Ouyang xian''er went up directly, took a white handkerchief and began to wipe it for Zhang Fan.


    This picture is extremely beautiful, but no one else can appreciate it.


    At this time, the night began to hazy up, Zhang Fan at this time is also pulling Ouyang xian''er early rest up, looking forward to, at this time he is looking forward to the arrival of tomorrow.


    Under this expectation, it is difficult for people to fall asleep again. There is a little agitation in his heart. He doesn''t know how long it will take. In a word, when the sky is about to shine, he practiced for a short time, and then he opened his eyes when he couldn''t practice.


    He turned his head and looked at Ouyang xian''er in his arms. He breathed and moved his body carefully. When Ouyang xian''er was lying there, he went out alone.


    At this time, the sky is still hazy. Zhang Fan takes out the Tianquan sword and begins to practice it in the hazy sky. His long purple hair is flying, and the Tianquan sword sounds from time to time in his hands. The whole person is also full of elegant freehand brushwork.


    While Zhang Fan was concentrating on sword training, the door opened at this time. Ouyang xian''er came out of the room. When her eyes fell on Zhang Fan, her gentle color could not help showing again. Then, without any interference, she sat directly in the pavilion and began to watch.


    With the passage of time, the sky also began to shine up, Zhang Fan''s figure looks more clear up.


    When the newborn light shines on Zhang Fan, he has another feeling that is hard to describe, which is very attractive. At least Ouyang Xianer is obsessed with it.


    After practicing sword for a long time, Zhang fan stops and looks up at the sunshine. Practicing sword can really calm people''s heart. At this time, he does


    and at this time, Zhang Fan also notices that Ouyang xian''er is sitting there.


    At this time, Ouyang xian''er also noticed Zhang Fan''s eyes. Her white face showed a smile, and her eyes were more gentle. She called the young master sweetly


    at this time, Zhang Fan went over, looked down on Ouyang xian''er, and then sat down beside her. Her face was soft, and she asked directly, "when did you get up?"


    Ouyang Xian However, her face was embarrassed, and she said in a soft voice: "not for a while"


    in a short time

 Chapter 517

    With the fall of Ouyang xian''er''s voice, Zhang fan can''t help holding out his hand and pinching it on Ouyang xian''er''s small face. He knows what the girl is, of course.


    Ouyang xian''er turned red and lowered her head.


    Zhang Fan smiles gently, but he sits down beside Ouyang xian''er.


    After chatting for a while, the two elders of Butterfly Valley, Li sang, also came out of the room. They were a little surprised before they saw them, because Zhang Fan practiced sword outside so early that they could remember clearly.


    See three people come out, two people naturally also said hello.


    After breakfast, the party also went out directly. At this time, people had gathered in the sky square, and now there were 34 people left. Among the 34 people, most of them were top forces. After all, their strength was enough to prove everything.


    Thirty four people, from here, the distance between the border strongmen and them has also become larger, so now the fighting is more and more wonderful.


    After the arrival of the old man, he saw that all the people were due, and he didn''t say any nonsense. He chose to start at this time. A man and a woman came on stage at this time. Maybe he had a lot of experience in watching other people''s games. This time, the man didn''t accept anything. At the beginning of the game, the energy floated directly, and the moment went by He released the spirit and launched a fierce attack directly.


    Among the 34 people, it can be said that everyone is not simple at this time, so no one dares to relax in any way.


    Women''s strength is really strong, when facing men''s attack, they are also calmly facing each other.


    From the initial scale of the battle, it soon entered the white hot level, because now everyone wants to win, so at this time, naturally there is a stronger attack.


    But the final result is still that the man got away with the victory.


    At the end of the competition, Zhang Fan''s brow could not help wrinkling, because Qiu Yuting was drawn and sighed. It seems that they still need to wait. He believes that with the strength of women, they will meet sooner or later, right


    there is no doubt about the strength of women, and they still beat the man directly without summoning the spirit of martial arts And Zhang Fan saw different sword moves from the woman again. He was very familiar with them, so he was more sure at this time.


    After the women''s victory, in the third game, Li sang came on the stage. His opponent was very strong. In Zhang Fan''s feeling, maybe it was the top strength.


    Since Li sang can also participate in the competition, his strength is also very good. He is deadlocked with his opponent by feigning his martial spirit''s Texin, but he is eliminated in the end, which has a lot to do with luck.


    However, Li sang didn''t show any frustration at this time. Maybe he could hold on until now. One day passed quickly. Among the familiar people, Ouyang xian''er and Qiu Ruohan appeared on the stage, and they all won. At the end of the day, with the sound of No. 52, Zhang Fan''s eyes appeared A touch of strange color, did not expect this to the end, he can also last.


    He shrugged and went straight up.


    At this time, all the people present focused on Zhang Fan


    "come on, young master" when Zhang Fan went up, Ouyang xian''er''s voice also spread directly at this time.


    Zhang Fan nodded slightly. Under the gaze of all the people, he also walked up directly at this time.


    The man who fought with him was a man. After seeing it was Zhang Fan, he took a deep breath. After all, Zhang Fan''s appearance last time was too impressive.


    When Zhang Fan went to the stage, the people on the scene also showed some differences.


    "Buzz" is accompanied by the buzzing sound of the long sword. Tianquan sword is also directly held in Zhang Fan''s palm. At this time, his temperament has undergone earth shaking changes. From the introverted state, it directly gives people the feeling that he is sharp, and there are terrorist murders hidden everywhere.


    "Start" the old man''s voice sounded, at this time, his eyes also appeared a little strange.


    Just after the old man''s voice fell, the man immediately gave a low drink. With the spread of energy, the spirit of martial arts rose at this time. With a lesson from the past, no one underestimated Zhang Fan at this time.


    The surge of energy, between the outbreak, is the formation of a crazy energy vortex, directly rolled in the direction of Zhang Fan in the past.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then the corner of his mouth raised a touch of radian, and his body rushed up directly. The purple energy was hazy, and the residual shadows emerged, and the speed was extremely fast.


    At this moment, Zhang Fan''s sword idea suddenly surged up, the illusory shadow of the sword seemed to disappear in an instant, and the excited sound of the sword also sounded at this time.


    Tianquan sword stretched forward, and his body whirled in an instant. The action was almost the same as that used by the woman in white. The purple energy became more intense at this time, and Zhang Fan''s body became extremely blurred at this time.Sword shadow, at this time that sword shadow looks extremely bright, when the two touch the moment, the harsh sound of running in at this time is suddenly ring up, accompanied by the sound of crazy rupture still exists.


    "Touch" is accompanied by the sound, but the purple figure is a direct penetration, the basis of strength, absolute speed. At this time, with the sword meaning added again, the existence is a lot easier.


    At the same time, the people on the scene were surprised, and some strange look appeared in their eyes. At the same time, they focused on the woman. Maybe no one thought that Zhang Fan could come out, and it seemed more sharp.


    The woman also Leng next, in the eye appeared light different color.


    And after penetrating, the energy didn''t burst out for a short time. The man who fought with Zhang Fan was also a little surprised. The time was very short, maybe even less than a second, but in this time, it was enough for Zhang Fan to suppress the man once.


    "Sword thirteen"


    the indifferent voice sounded at this time, the eyes suddenly burst out a dazzling light, the body suddenly appeared a number of illusory figures, each sword shadow seems to be a sword move, at this moment, Zhang Fan''s eyebrow Mark seems to start flashing at this time.


    It''s a small fusion of the past swordsmanship and the present existence.


    This kind of picture gives people a strong sense of visual impact, because each one is so real.


    When the thirteen figures came back to one, the shadow of the sword was like the explosion of ten thousand swords. It was extremely shocking, and it was prompted by the four layers of sword spirit.


    Naturally, men are absolutely not reconciled. At this time, the power of martial spirit also broke out. With the surge of energy, the roaring sound also resounded through the world.


    The sound of cutting, the harsh sound of cutting and running in, the sound of bursting not long after the stalemate, the energy of terror is turbulent around at this time.


    The sword shadow still exists. When the white shadow penetrates the past again, all the sword shadows are fused together. It is a visual effect under the absolute speed.


    The white figure is still the white figure, elegant without any flaw. The sword is still the sword, sharp but ordinary. However, Zhang Fan''s body is less than half a meter away from the man, and Tianquan sword is directly driven to the man''s neck.


    "You lost" indifferent words from Zhang Fan''s mouth, then the sword back, purple eyes looked at the man, but turned to walk towards the crowd.


    Three moves? The time is less than one point. Zhang Fan''s existence definitely creates a record and a miracle. The record is to solve the opponent quickly. The miracle is that what should not have happened, but it happened.


    At this time, the people around are still a little dull. What kind of martial arts seems simple, but it exists? Everyone can''t imagine at this time.


    The woman in white was a little dazed at this time. She was so familiar with what it was.


    the man who met Zhang Fan in Longgu had a dignified look on his face. A very strange young man, about Zhang Fan''s sword moves at the beginning, made them wonder if Zhang fan had learned them temporarily. In this way, did Zhang Fan not see other people''s martial arts, You can also learn from the past.


    Who is Zhang Fan, the dragon''s heritage and strange martial arts? She said, "younger martial sister, he''s really good." another woman beside the woman was surprised and said, "what''s more, he just started to use is just like you"


    after listening, the woman''s eyes were still a little strange, took a deep breath and nodded.


    "He is so powerful, I must fight with him once." Qiu Ruohan takes a deep breath at this time and says firmly.


    The man standing beside him was shocked, and then he shook his head helplessly. At this time, the surprise and shock in his eyes still did not fade away.


    Zhang Fan defeated his opponent briefly for the first time. If it is a coincidence, it may not be the second time. It is not difficult to see that Zhang Fan has rich fighting experience, which is not comparable to those present. Moreover, Zhang Fan has extremely strong judgment, which is absolutely creepy.


    At this time, the voice of the old man announcing the results also sounded slowly. Maybe he just recovered.


    "Young master is wonderful." when Zhang Fan came back to the crowd, Ouyang xian''er''s happy voice rang at this time.

 Chapter 518

    Hearing Ouyang xian''er''s words, Zhang Fan also showed a smile directly on his face at this time.


    Originally, this was supposed to be the last game, but because the end was too fast, so the old man selected a pair of people again and went up.


    In fact, this is also expected by everyone. After all, the sky is still bright at this time. Maybe it''s just night after the game, and the time is temporarily tight.


    This game is also the same, time did not last long is the end, but at this time the sun has set, although still with a little light, but also not in the game.


    After the old man announced the list, we found that there were 34 people in today''s battle and 13 people have been eliminated. That is to say, there are still eight people left, and four pairs have not played yet. Tomorrow morning, maybe the four pairs will also have a complete result. At that time, maybe they will become more nervous.


    In this kind of atmosphere, after everyone went back, he had a meal early, but he began to practice directly. At this time, Zhang Fan did not practice, but continued to practice with a long sword. In fact, at this time, he found that on the basis of his current strength, when the sword moves of previous generations were used, to a lot of extent, he could also break out a very strong practice Strength, give the opponent unimaginable blow.


    And Ouyang xian''er was leaning on her cheek, and she also took it very seriously.


    It was very late, very late, and it was completely over


    the next day, it was still a cloudless day. Zhang Fan and Ouyang Xianer got up early, and Zhang Fan still chose to practice sword


    after breakfast and gathering in the sky square, the competition also started at this time.


    As Zhang Fan speculated, two hours in the morning, the game is over.


    After the end, the old man also began to announce the list: "now the remaining people are 17 people, including 10 people with first-class strength, two people with first-class strength, and one person outside the second class."


    After the old man''s words fell, many people began to discuss it. In fact, it''s not hard to see from here that the second rate people have been eliminated. But as for the people outside the second rate forces, many people began to guess whether the person outside the second rate is Zhang Fan.


    After all, Zhang Fan''s performance is too special. Now I have never thought of which top strength or first-class strength has cultivated such a strong person, so I guess that the probability of Zhang Fan''s performance is quite high.


    Zhang Fan will not think much at this time. Looking at the look in the eyes of people around him, his face also shows a little smile at this time.


    The essence flickered, and now there were only 17 people left. The battle between him and the woman was also close. Although he knew that the probability was still very low, after such a long time, he was not worried at this time.


    After the announcement of the list, the old man made a plan for the list again, and temporarily screened out the four people who won today. After all, the four people had just gone through the battle. If they were arranged again now, it would be extremely unfair for the four people.


    After all done, the old man also raised his head at this time and began to pick it up directly.


    The number is still that number, and there is no new co-ordination and arrangement. For the competition, of course, this is just a small matter.


    After the old man took out two numbers, they went up. Qiu Ruohan was the first one to go on the stage this time. Zhang Fan''s eyes were slightly different. He looked at the square at this time, but he was not talking.


    Qiu Ruohan''s strength is very strong. He remembers that he promised Qiu Ruohan to fight with her once. If Qiu Ruohan can persist this time, maybe there is a chance. After all, after this promotion, she will enter the championship directly.


    When Zhang Fan thought so, the old man''s voice also sounded directly at this time, but the competition started directly.


    After the beginning, they also released the martial spirit. The martial spirit of the Qiu family is also the top martial spirit. It is the shadow fox, and the opponent is the insect, which is similar to the existence of the heavy beetle.


    In general, this is mainly defense, and when seeing the form of martial spirit, Zhang Fan also strongly felt that men''s martial spirit might be extremely strong in defense.


    After they started, they directly began to impact. The energy was four volumes, turbulent, and the square was filled with restless energy again.


    It''s hard for Zhang Han to understand if he has never seen it before.


    Maybe qiuruohan wants to leave it behind and hit a higher ranking.


    With the passage of time, just like Zhang Fan''s guess, the man who fought Qiu Ruohan had a unique advantage in defense. Winning was the championship, so it was only one step away from the championship. No one wanted to relax and give up, so they all persisted tenaciously at this time.


    This time consumption is also long, half an hour later, two people you come and I go, but no one has the upper hand.When ten minutes passed again, the man finally could not help it. The energy in his body was turbulent, and the martial spirit was summoned in an instant. At this time, the heavy breath was moving around.


    "Hum" the voice that vibrates harsh ears rings out, see that the martial spirit subdues you to come out, but the body is abrupt between change huge get up, the body is direct toward the direction of Qiu Ruohan suppressed in the past.


    In such a scene, many people''s faces change slightly, and it''s not hard to see from the heavy breath. Maybe it''s difficult to break through the suppression of the martial spirit. According to Zhang Fan''s and women''s methods, you can drill through it directly


    but at this time, the martial spirit seems to be indestructible.


    Qiu Ruohan''s face is at this time, also appeared solemn color, the body at this time is not retreat but advance, and the speed is very fast.


    What does she want to do? At this time, people present at the same time showed the color of doubt, including Zhang Fan at this time, also with this kind of doubt.


    But the answer is soon revealed, at this moment, Qiu Ruohan''s body energy is also gushing out at this time.


    That energy is very strange. When it gushes out, it directly envelops the soul. At this time, the body that the soul originally rushed forward also slows down.


    Qiu Ruohan takes a deep breath at this time, but there is a very bright light in her eyes at this time. At this time, Zhang Fan also feels some fluctuations of the soul, and at this moment, everyone is interested in seeing that energy begin to shrink, and the speed is very fast.


    At this time, the body of the martial spirit stopped completely.


    Qiu Ruohan''s body is suspended there, but her beautiful face is covered with dignified.


    Between the flashes of the essence, the range of energy contraction is greater. At this time, everyone can hear the sound of creaking, which is like the sound of grinding teeth, and it sounds very harsh.


    Zhang Fan also understands Qiu Ruohan''s intention at this time. To put it bluntly, he uses energy to suppress energy. Although the opponent''s attack has the characteristics of martial spirit, to put it bluntly, he still exists as an energy body.


    However, at this time, the wrapped energy was obviously combined with the characteristics of martial spirit


    this time did not last long. When the voice of molars suddenly stopped, the surging energy burst out at this time, and the terrible energy became turbulent. When the energy surged around, two people rushed to each other again at the same time.


    The sound of "shadow" comes. Suddenly, Qiu Ruohan''s body looks like a phantom, and the residual shadows are left behind. However, the body suddenly reaches the man, and the same soul skill falls on the man again. Suddenly, the energy begins to contract abruptly.


    This breakthrough is obviously not good, but the man''s defense is strong enough. A layer of energy appears around his body and stretches out. It can be regarded as temporarily resisting Qiu Ruohan''s attack.


    At this time, who is more powerful? Qiu Ruohan''s face shows a little self-confidence. Her soul fluctuates here again, and the sound of clatter rings suddenly at this time.


    When I saw this, many people on the scene were surprised, and people with clear eyes could see it. At this time, the man was suppressed, and the whole person was also downwind.


    One minute later, when the second minute came, the sound of silk cracking also sounded. At this time, the man gasped, and his cold sweat fell down. He was too careless. He knew that the opposition had such a soul skill, so why should he keep close to him?


    in Zhang Fan''s view, it also formed a fear Where the system is, shaking his head, eyes at this time also presents a little strange color.


    "I admit defeat" is very difficult to pass from the man''s mouth, Qiu Ruohan after listening to, the small face is also more happy a point, between the fluctuation of soul power, the energy bound at this time is also dissipated out of thin air.


    At this time, the voice of the old man announcing the results also came over


    "ah" looking at Qiu Ruohan with a happy face, the man had no choice but to smile bitterly and walked towards the crowd. It could have been, but after the failure of the attempt, his confidence suffered a little blow.


    Qiuruoha is happy at this time, but Zhang Fan noticed it, and her eyes are looking in his direction, as if with a little provocation


    at this time

 Chapter 519

    Zhang Fan is obviously shocked at this time, and some strange colors appear in his eyes. What does the girl want to do?


    She shrugs helplessly, but it can be seen from this that Qiu Ruohan doesn''t recognize him. At this time, he also wants to visit Xia Qiu''s family, but she really puts down the idea.


    If he exposes his identity, qiuruohan and himself will be different. He has never been so strong as now, but it is meaningless. So he decides to wait for the two to have a match.


    The next two men in the shopping mall also summoned the martial spirit after the old man''s words, and launched a sudden attack. From the energy, it is not difficult to see that the two men are extremely strong at the same time.


    And one of them gave Zhang Fan a very introverted feeling.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes flickered slightly. In fact, it can also be seen that men seem to be suppressing strong energy, but they have not released it now. To a certain extent, it can be seen that men''s forbearance is very good.


    This is a contrast with him, one is introverted and steady, and he is sharp.


    With the passage of time, the man finally won the competition, just as he imagined. When the old man announced the result, the man raised his head and looked in the same direction as Zhang Fan.


    Two eyes look at each other, the man''s mouth raised, the essence flashed, immediately turned his head, toward the side.


    "Interesting" Zhang Fan Leng next, but his face is at this time showed a smile, eyes are also slightly narrowed up.


    In the following time, the women also came on the stage, and the feeling of a hundred flowers blooming left an impression on many people again, and Zhang Fan saw the very familiar sword moves again after the women took the sword.


    The heart can''t help fluctuating slightly at this time, the heart can''t help but start to stir again at this time.


    Women also won at this time, strength is strength after all, is their own who can not take away the existence.


    Ouyang xian''er also came to the mall. When she returned with victory, her face was very happy. Zhang Fan also had a gentle smile on his face and praised Ouyang xian''er.


    Although it was a very simple sentence, Rao was so. In the end, her face looked more happy.


    They have at least entered the round robin at this time, which means they have an extra chance. If they win the round robin twice, they are also likely to enter the championship level.


    So at this time, the people who got the victory inevitably showed the color of longing.


    At night, after the last game, everyone went back to practice early. At this time, the situation became more and more tense and kept in the best condition. The chance of winning would become bigger.


    After dinner, Zhang Fan began to practice his sword in the yard as usual


    the next day, when everyone got together again, the remaining groups also began to fight, because there were only 17 people. Zhang Fan didn''t play yesterday, but unfortunately, Zhang Fan was pulled out in the first match.


    Zhang Fan is also directly carrying the Tianquan sword to go up at this time, but at this time the eyes of the audience fell on him again, many people''s eyes showed a little strange color, this person will be as usual in a short time to solve the opponent


    Zhang Fan naturally will not go to see the ideas and opinions of the people around him, to tell you the truth, if he at this time, with the holy rank At the beginning of the competition, the opponent could lose the match completely.


    at this time, a man went up with helplessness on his face. Originally, he still wanted not to meet Zhang Fan, but he did. However, the few people who were not met were breathed. It can be seen from here that he had the same idea as the man.


    Zhang Fan raised his eyebrows at this time, and his eyes flickered slightly at this time. When the old man''s voice began to ring, the man quickly summoned the martial spirit, while Zhang Fan simply raised the sword.


    It seems that there is no exception for him to beat his opponent in the past three games.


    "Hum" at this time, the man gave a low drink. With the floating of terror energy, he rushed directly to Zhang Fan''s body. However, he was extremely smart. Through two battles, he naturally saw that Zhang Fan could not get close to him. Otherwise, he would be defeated.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes twinkle slightly. Naturally, he can see it, but his face shows a smile. If he is not close to him, he will take the initiative.


    At this time, Zixia Kung Fu became restless. At this time, Zixia Kung Fu was in the state of great circle, which was the top existence in the previous life. Moreover, as a man of two generations, he had experienced so much, which had a deeper meaning for sword moves.When the man started to move, Zhang Fan also moved at this time, and his body looked light. This body method was traceless in the previous life, which was a very advanced body method.


    He followed his master in his previous life, and what his master learned was miscellaneous, so he was also very miscellaneous. In addition, he once went to guwu sword sect to steal a lot of sword moves and body techniques, so he could use a lot of things.


    The energy swept in, but Zhang Fan pretended to walk on the snow without a trace. He skillfully dodged the past with the magic formula of modern martial arts, and then his body rushed towards the man. When the energy came, he dodged, and this Dodge was basically passed by.


    Don''t waste any time, in this way, the distance is also greatly shortened down, at this time, the man''s face obviously showed the color of tension, a low drink, a move large-scale skill instant restlessness, crazy toward Zhang Fan''s direction attack in the past.


    This skill covers a wide area. At this time, Zhang Fan''s feet are light, but his body is jumping up in the air, just like a smart and beautiful swallow. He can''t walk on the left and right sides, and he can''t walk on the ground, so it''s in the air.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes flickered slightly when the energy was close to his body again. To tell you the truth, he did not dare to try this before, but now he dares. Why? It''s because his body is now in the cold pool, purple thunder, and finally Yin Yang Lake. His body has reached a very terrible stage, which can help us to understand The quantity is very strong, but his body can carry it without any defense.


    At this time, people all around him were surprised, and maybe they all saw the strength of Zhang Fan''s body at the same time


    at this time, when Zhang Fan dodged, the power of his soul also fluctuated slightly at this time, leaving a residual shadow in his body, but it was in front of the man in an instant.


    "Divide flowers and brush the willows"


    the insipid voice came from Zhang Fan''s mouth. The sword was suddenly in front of him, and the tip of the sword trembled. It seemed insipid. It gave people a little illusion, which made it impossible to tell which side Zhang Fan was stabbing.


    At this time, the man gave a cold and low drink, and the surging energy burst out again. He still cared whether he could achieve such strength


    and at the moment when he burst out, the blade also accelerated abruptly. He was trained in sword, and the speed of sword was extremely terrible.


    Interspersed between, the man did not give up, biting his teeth, still will be crazy energy completely burst out, all in Zhang Fan''s body.


    Zhang Fan''s mouth turned slightly, his body turned instantly, but his elegant figure formed a strange arc.


    When the energy fell on Zhang Fan, it just hit a shadow.


    "Hum"


    the sound of the sword rings again, and the power of the soul fluctuates, but the two Zhang Fan emerge at the same time.


    "Wandering the world" and "xiaoyuanyiju"


    two voices came out at the same time, but two figures stabbed at the man in different directions.


    The man''s eyes shrank, and the spirit of martial arts suddenly emerged. With the dazzling light, a palpitating energy was once again moving around.


    "Colorful eyebrow brush" and "Mulan shot back"


    the indifferent voice still came out at this time, but the four figures emerged at this time, and the different actions of the four people swept up again.


    The man''s face showed the color of surprise. What''s the matter? Why didn''t he hit Zhang Fan? When he was surprised, the faces of the people around him also showed the color of disbelief, especially the strong people felt it at the same time, but the feeling of the four Zhang Fan was extremely real.


    Moreover, this strange martial art seems to be mediocre, but it''s a magic move. It looks like it''s about to admit defeat, but it''s a strange thing. It''s so unpredictable that it makes people feel very dazzled.


    It''s hard for the opponent to distinguish the true from the false. When he finds out the real purpose, he has been completely suppressed by the opponent, and it''s too late to regret. This set of sword rules is the jade girl sword technique


    the jade girl sword technique is a very special sword technique, which requires at least two people to match at the same time, and the other one must be a girl, so that he can understand it well At this time, we can''t find a match, so we use the power of the soul to attack with another layer of virtual shadow, and this is where the upgraded version is.


    The woman''s eyes were even more astonished. At this time, another woman standing beside her moved her lips, but she didn''t speak, because Zhang Fan''s sword seemed to be more powerful than her younger martial sister''s


    "Jinbi Shenghua haowrist jade bracelet" when the man resisted again, six figures appeared again, encircling the man layer by layer


    the woman''s eyes were even more astonished

 Chapter 520

    The man''s face was even more unbelievable when he was dull.


    one went down, two came out, two came out, four came out, four went down and six emerged.


    And the elegant figure is unpredictable, as if it can never be hit. At this time, the five figures disappeared, but Zhang Fan''s figure appeared in the front of the man. The sword took back, looked at the man and said: "you have lost"


    the words spread out in the left hand, but a wisp of black hair appeared in the hand, The corners of his mouth slightly tilted, he came to his side and gave his black hair to the man.


    "I''ve lost" the man laughed bitterly, which made people feel subdued. He felt that he didn''t do anything. How could he lose inexplicably? It''s not hard to see from his black hair. If Zhang Fan wanted to, what he pierced would be his body.


    After Zhang Fan went back, everyone was still surprised. At this time, the old man took a deep breath and pronounced the verdict directly, because they couldn''t believe it. At this time, it seemed to give people a feeling that they were still in a dream.


    After Zhang Fan went back, Ouyang xian''er said excitedly, "young master, you are so powerful."


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan showed a smile on her face and could not help pinching her little face


    at this time, the competition continued again. Zhang Fan raised his head and looked at the past again


    and with the passage of time, the last few groups of competitions also ended in the morning, and the last one had not been drawn, so it was very important to promote directly I''m very lucky.


    That man''s face is also full of extremely happy, and this time, there are only nine people left, the round robin this time is also a direct start, and this time is about one o''clock at noon.


    Before entering the round robin, the men also read out the promotion of the nine people''s number again at this time, and then rearranged it.


    Among the nine people, there are six people with top power, two of whom are first-class, and the other is second-class.


    Now many people can be sure that Zhang Fan is beyond the second rate forces.


    As for the two first-class forces, they are Ouyang Xianer and Qiu Ruohan, and the others have been eliminated.


    Among the top forces, the woman in white is the one Zhang Fan knows, while the other seven people are unknown to him.


    "In the round robin, everyone has two chances. Those who win two games can directly enter the ranks of the championship. On the contrary, those who lose two games will be eliminated directly." The old man said solemnly before the game.


    With the fall of the old man''s voice, the nine promoted people nodded directly, without any objection.


    "Well, from No.1 to No.9, everyone can remember their brand again." the old man looked at the list and said again.


    Nine people also nodded after listening.


    "Well, it''s time for the round robin to start." the old man said at this time and began to draw lots. After drawing out two, he also said directly: "three against six"


    with the old man''s voice falling, Zhang Fan was stunned and looked at Ouyang xian''er, because Ouyang xian''er''s number is No. 3, while Zhang Fan''s number is No. 9, which is the number The one at the end of the line.


    "Come on" at this time, Zhang Fan is very simple to say, and after Zhang Fan''s voice fell, Ouyang xian''er nodded, and at this time, he also noticed who number six was, it turned out to be the woman in white, with some strange color in her eyes. If they really fight, Ouyang xian''er will meet her opponent.


    But Ouyang xian''er didn''t expect that her opponent would be her. She was slightly stunned, but her eyes showed a little strange color.


    "Let''s go" the old man''s indifferent voice rang at this time.


    However, with the fall of the old man''s voice, both of them didn''t move. At this time, Ouyang xian''er looked at Zhang Fan''s direction, with a look of unspeakable tenderness, but said directly: "I give up", but she came back again.


    Zhang Fanming was stunned, but his heart was slightly moved. In fact, he understood that Ouyang xian''er was doing it for him


    and the elder of butterfly valley was also stunned, but he didn''t understand what Ouyang xian''er meant. However, after Ouyang xian''er came back, they didn''t say much.


    As for the woman in white, she has seen Ouyang Xianer''s competition. Her strength is really strong. I''m afraid she has reached the level of respectable strength. If they fight, he may not be able to defeat Ouyang Xianer 100%.


    However, she was puzzled why Ouyang xian''er chose to give up at this time.


    the people present were also full of doubts. They looked at Ouyang xian''er from time to time. Their soul skills were of a strong sense of impact. If they fought, it might be a very fierce existence, but Ouyang xian''er didn''t expect to recognize them I''m afraid of losing, but now I think it''s impossible. After all, Ouyang xian''er''s strength is very good.At this time, after the old man recovered, he did not say anything more and directly judged the victory of the woman.


    "Why do you want to do this, you girl?" Zhang Fan pinched Ouyang xian''er''s white and smooth face and said.


    "Ha ha, she is very powerful, and she is also very powerful." Ouyang xian''er said with a smile: "anyway, my grandfather''s problem is solved now, and I don''t need to take the first place. On the contrary, I want to leave this opportunity to the young master."


    "You this wench, I know" Zhang Fan couldn''t help sighing, this wench, everything is thinking of him, now his heart in addition to moved also is moved.


    Ouyang xian''er smiles gently and holds Zhang Fan''s arm with her little hand. At this time, she is not talking, but She nestles up to him.


    At this time, the old man drew lots again, and two men went up again. One of them was the one who had provoked Zhang Fan at that time. He browed slightly, but he didn''t speak.


    The market of the game is still very long, but after the end, the man won the final victory.


    After the match, Qiu Ruohan and a man came to the stage again, and the fight between them was also extremely fierce. However, Qiu Ruohan won in the end, and her face was full of joy. When she left, she did not forget to take a look at Zhang Fan.


    After the end of the game, the old man chose to die for the sake of fairness, because the rest of the staff are those who have just played today, and there must be consumption


    at this time, it''s still early. According to the time of previous life, it''s just more than three o''clock.


    But after all the people disperse, when Zhang Fan and Ouyang xian''er plan to return to the yard, Qiu Ruohan is in front of them.


    Looking at Qiu Ruohan in front of her, Zhang Fan''s look is still a little different. At this time, Qiu Ruohan blinks her eyes and says, "I must fight with you"


    "OK, if you can stick to it," Zhang Fan says, but she doesn''t expect that Qiu Ruohan''s mouth is like this.


    "I can do it" Qiu Ruohan said very firmly, and he didn''t use an opportunity now. Naturally, he had the confidence. At this time, Qiu Ruohan hesitated and looked at Zhang Fan again, with some strange color in his eyes, and said: "have we met anywhere"


    "yes?" Zhang Fan asked with a smile .


    "Well." Qiu Ruohan nodded and said, "you are like a person I know"


    "Er, who" Zhang fanleng looked a little strange.


    "My fiance" Qiu Ruohan''s voice suddenly lightened at this time, and her small face also became ruddy in an instant.


    "Cough, is it?" Zhang Fan Leng next, look with a little strange, then dry cough next way: "we I still have something to do, go first" words fall is to pull Qiu Ruohan toward the outside.


    Nonsense, in the next, Qiu Ruohan may really see out, after all, Qiu Ruohan also see familiar.


    After they leave, Qiu Ruohan looks at Zhang Fan''s back and is more puzzled. She bites her soft lips and finally goes in another direction.


    "brother Zhang, do you know her?" after they walk for some distance, Qiu Ruohan still can''t help asking.


    "Well, I know" Zhang Fan nodded slightly at this time. At this time, he also talked about the situation at that time. After that, he took a look at Ouyang Xianer''s face and found that she had not changed much at this time. On the contrary, her face was a little pleased and said, "have you met your parents now"


    "well, see you At this time, Zhang Fan nodded directly after listening. His parents also appeared in his mind at this time. At this time, there was a little warmth on his face, and his heart was warm.


    "I''ll take you to see them another day." after that, Zhang Fan turned his head and said with a smile to Ouyang xian''er.


    Ouyang xian''er nodded at this time, and her face was a little nervous.


    "Well, do you have any problem with our engagement?" Zhang Fan said strangely at this time.


    "No" Ouyang xian''er smiles and shakes her head.


    "Why?" Zhang Fan asked.


    "I''m satisfied to be with the young master," said Ouyang xian''er, holding Zhang Fan''s arm more tightly.

 Chapter 521

    "You girl" Zhang Fan was moved again, but he held out his hand and pinched it on Ouyang xian''er''s small face. Then he said, "I''ll try to break this engagement"


    Ouyang xian''er shook her head and said, "if you break it, it will make people sad"


    Zhang Fan breathed, with some strange color in his eyes, but he didn''t speak at last, Because Qiu Ruohan''s insistence is also in his mind, but her insistence is quite different from ye Xuan''s.


    Ye Xuan''s insistence is at least based on his insistence.


    But Qiu Ruohan is different. She is a kind of insistence that she doesn''t know about her fiance. It''s a kind of insistence, persistence and expectation. But she is also a very strong girl


    the next day, everyone still got together here early. Zhang Fan and Ouyang Xianer are no exception. They played three groups yesterday, and now they are still left A group of zero one person''s competition, but these three people, certainly will have two people to go on stage, moreover each person''s probability is extremely big.


    But after the old man drew lots, Zhang Fan''s eyes showed some strange colors. He never thought that he was the lucky man.


    And this result is to let those two people breathe out at the same time, this choice is probably the best choice, because Zhang Fan gives people the feeling is too mysterious, if any of them meet Zhang Fan, I''m afraid the final result will be a failure.


    As for the two people face together at this time, the success rate is absolutely big.


    At this time, the people around him were a little shocked, and some different things appeared in their eyes. In fact, they saw Zhang Fan''s terrible strength, like a dream, and even couldn''t believe it. So they all hoped that Zhang Fan could step on the stage once, but they didn''t expect that Zhang Fan had a gap to hide. However, after disappointment, they didn''t come back What do you think? Zhang fan can still be on the stage, that is, the present time has just stepped back for a while.


    After the two men''s game started, everyone started to watch at this time.


    Both of them are top power people, and their strength can''t be underestimated. Anyone who goes to the four empires is probably the top one. But in Zhongzhou, although they are also outstanding, they also have the same people as them.


    Moreover, the gap between the two men in strength is not too big. These differences can be made up by the characteristics of martial arts skills and martial spirit. Therefore, the fighting time of the two men has been extended infinitely at this time.


    However, the final result is still won by one of the men, but this is a round robin after all. If you lose once, you still have a chance. So although the loser is depressed, he still has a chance, and I''m afraid he will work harder under this opportunity.


    At this time, the old man also announced a result directly. At this time, the old man raised his head and then said: "No. 3 vs. No. 9"


    with the old man''s voice falling, Zhang Fan was stunned and looked a little strange. It would not be such a coincidence. It happened that he and xian''er were also stunned, but then he was calm and looked strange There are no exceptions.


    "Young master, let''s go." at this time, Ouyang xian''er said with a smile, pulling Zhang Fan towards the platform.


    After they came to the top, the old man''s voice just fell, and Ouyang xian''er''s voice also spread: "I admit defeat"


    Zhang Fan was slightly stunned, looked at Ouyang xian''er beside him, his lips moved, and his face showed a little bitter smile. In fact, he was going to admit defeat and give this opportunity to xian''er better, but xian''er didn''t expect that I said it.


    And after Ouyang xian''er finished, her eyes also fell on him at this time, laughing, but the tenderness in her eyes was completely reflected at this time.


    Zhang Fan sighed and shrugged. In the end, he didn''t say anything more. In fact, from this point, he could see that xian''er didn''t intend to enter the championship. Even if she entered, what could she do? Maybe she also knew that Zhang Fan had a chance to win the championship, and maybe just in case, she didn''t want to give him a chance Let''s get out of here.


    When I think of this, Zhang Fan''s heart is still a little moved, this girl, always so


    people around are stunned, but it''s also someone else''s decision whether to admit defeat or not, and it has nothing to do with them. In fact, what they think now is that they could have seen Zhang Fan''s game, but they didn''t expect it. Suddenly, it''s a pity The first game is no longer exist, the heart can not avoid or with a little disappointed.


    However, it''s reasonable for Ouyang xian''er to admit defeat this time, but why did she choose to admit defeat when she was with a woman? So at this time, many people were puzzled. After all, it''s not easy to stick to it until now. It''s a pity to admit defeat suddenly.


    the old man frowned a little, but at this time, he announced the competition directly As a result, in fact, the pace has become faster, at least much faster than they imagined.After the old man announced the result, Zhang Fan also directly took Ouyang xian''er back, and after that, Ouyang xian''er took the initiative to explain, which was basically the same as he imagined, but he could not help holding out his hand again.


    Ouyang xian''er''s face turned red. From the bottom of her heart, she was very fond of Zhang Fan''s intimate action.


    At this time, the old man made another selection, and when the list came out, he said directly: "No. 2 vs. No. 4"


    with the sunset of the old man''s voice, Zhang Fan''s eyes showed a little strange color. If he remembers correctly, No. 2 should be Qiu Ruohan, and No. 4 should be the man.


    the man gave him a very mysterious feeling, while Qiu Ruohan was introverted Many, two people meet together, Zhang Fan still feel that the man''s victory is very big, eyes slightly flickered, but if Qiu Ruohan can find out the man''s bottom is also good.


    After they came to power, they both looked very calm. After the old man''s words fell, Qiu Ruohan drank a little and didn''t rush to use her martial spirit. However, at this time, she also took the lead in launching an attack.


    At this time, the man also made a response in a very short time, and also galloped up.


    Qiu''s martial arts are also very famous, especially the holy handprint, which is very powerful. After the first contact, maybe Qiu Ruohan also felt that the opponent''s strength was greatly strengthened. At this time, the holy handprint broke out directly.


    With the passage of time, the crazy energy begins to stir, accompanied by extremely contraction and vibration, an illusory mark suddenly emerges, and madly suppresses the past toward the man''s body.


    At this time, the man''s look was a little strange, but he didn''t show much tension. With a burst of force, the energy in his body was also surging up. At the moment of surging around, a very dazzling light beam rushed up.


    "Touch" accompanied by a low voice, the huge mark is trembling, the light at this time is also becoming more dazzling.


    With the fall of the sound, the mark is still there, but it is much weaker in the sense. At this time, the man''s right foot stamped, his body soared up, and almost immediately galloped up. With the evolution of energy, the harsh sound of cracking suddenly sounded. At this time, an illusory palm print rippled with the ripples of space, But it''s directly toward Qiu Ruohan''s body.


    Qiu Ruohan bites the silver teeth. In fact, she still knows that he is not very skilled in using the martial arts inherited from the family. If he is used by his father or an elder of the family, how can this problem happen?


    nevertheless, Qiu Ruohan never gives up at this time. At this time, her body is galloping up again, and at the same time, her martial spirit is still strong At this time is also a direct call out.


    At this time, the spirit of Ruohan also appears suddenly, accompanied by a different momentum.


    At the moment of emergence, Qiu Ruohan''s body suddenly disappears. The top martial spirit of shadow fox is also extremely terrifying in speed, and the soul skills it contains are also extremely powerful, which is not something that ordinary people can compete with.


    When Qiu Ruohan''s figure emerges, an energy light and shadow is directly bound to the man''s direction.


    And this is also a very familiar existence. After all, Qiu Ruohan has used it twice in front of her, and the position where Qiu Ruohan suddenly appears at this time is very close to the man''s, and almost immediately falls on the man.


    When everyone is thinking about how to face the man, Zhang Fan''s eyes are flashing slightly at this time, but he can see it at this time. I''m afraid the man at this time is just a shadow.


    The strength of a man is as strong as he imagined. As for how strong he is at this time, he never knows. However, if he meets him, he will not give any chance to a man.


    Hidden strength has the capital to hide, but when you really encounter it, I''m afraid you have lost the chance to show your hidden strength.


    And at this time, the result is just like he thought about it. When the energy is included, it is suddenly empty. Qiu Ruohan''s face suddenly changes. Maybe it is also unexpected that the speed of men is so fast.

 Chapter 522

    At this time, a low drinking voice rings out, and a restless energy suddenly surges out, directly toward Qiu Ruohan''s direction.


    Qiu Ruohan felt it for the first time at this time, and a little surprise appeared in her eyes at this time.


    With a soft drink, the martial spirit emerges, the body shakes in an instant, and the three figures also emerge abruptly. This is a pure soul skill, which is different from nihilism, and it doesn''t need any soul power to maintain.


    Among the three figures, two of them gallop up. With the traction of the two illusory shadows, a wave of space is rippling. With a force of contraction, the man''s explosive energy is suddenly pulled in. Temporarily, it is also in an instant, which can be regarded as a temporary elimination of this threat.


    However, after the elimination, the figure of the man also galloped again at this time. The figures of the two people entangled together at this time, and the surging energy also moved around at this time.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes twinkled slightly at this time, but he understood that Qiu Ruohan had lost this time. After all, the man had never used his martial spirit from the beginning to now.


    and Qiu Ruohan obviously understood something at this time, and her heart was a little nervous at this time. Bi Jing''s actual combat experience was still a little poor, but she was also a little nervous at this time The strongest energy burst out at this time.


    Because at this time, she doesn''t want to lose. She really doesn''t want to lose. She also wants to fight with Zhang Fan. If she goes down this time, the chance of meeting Zhang Fan will be greatly reduced.


    But is it OK? He really doesn''t know, so there is a little panic in his heart at this time, so what he can do at this time is to insist on


    and under this belief, the fight between the two lasted for a long time again, but in the end, the man won.


    Qiu Ruohan clenches her lips, but she is extremely unwilling. But now there is no way, and she can only choose to default.


    at this time, the voice of the old man announcing the result rings. Qiu Ruohan comes back with an unwilling look, and her eyes don''t forget to look in the direction of Zhang Fan, but she also has to admit that the one who was fighting with her just now Men''s strength is also very strong, at least a lot more powerful than her, in the real face, perhaps you can feel the opponent''s strong bar.


    At this time, the pressure is the most huge. In fact, she has a soul skill that is not used. The real reason why she doesn''t want to use it is that she wants to use it when playing against Zhang Fan. After all, it''s very possible to eliminate another one in the next competition.


    "The next game is No. 6 vs. No. 8" with the voice of the old man falling, two people went up at the same time, and the face of the woman was covered with a wry smile. He didn''t expect that he would be so unlucky. At this time, he had already lost once, and now he will face elimination. Moreover, men have seen women The strength of the child, of course, is to understand the gap between themselves and women.


    In the beginning, he did his best, but in the final stage, he failed. Although he was unwilling, he still chose to accept it now. What else could he do?


    in the end, the man was eliminated by the woman at this time, and the woman was also eliminated because of the victory After two games, Lee went straight to the level of championship, and she had the same man.


    Nine out of two and seven left.


    When the next battle comes, it''s No. 1 vs. No. 5. No. 5 has been eliminated once. If No. 5 is eliminated once, No. 5 will be completely eliminated, and No. 1 will enter the next round.


    So this game is still very critical.


    At the time of crisis, the potential of human beings is also amplified by wireless. No. 5 persisted for a long time, but in the final result, No. 1 won, because two victories, No. 1 directly entered the championship round robin.


    No. 1 is also a man. The elegant man is also very handsome. Zhang Fan also noticed No. 1 at this time. His strength is really strong. According to the elder of Butterfly Valley, No. 1 is the lineage of tianjunzong. His strength has reached the level of emperor Jiupin, and maybe only one step away from the level of respect. This existence is also extremely terrifying Here we are.


    After the elimination of No. 5, a No. 7 was left, followed by Zhang Fan and Qiu Ruohan. Qiu Ruohan and No. 7 failed once at the same time, while Zhang Fan never failed once.


    Everyone knows that the next day''s struggle may be fierce.


    There was nothing to say for a night. When the next day came, Zhang Fan would choose him for the first match. However, unexpectedly, he became a lucky man again and directly promoted to the championship. Qiu Ruohan fought against the man. Finally, with Qiu Ruohan''s efforts, No. 7 was eliminated. At this time, Qiu Ruohan was very happy Big confidence.Four people entered the championship at the same time, but Qiu Ruohan only had one chance at this time, because she had just experienced a battle, so it''s not her turn today. Her only expectation now is that she can meet Zhang Fan once


    after the two men''s battle, the old man directly conducted the selection at this time, but Zhang Fan and four women at this time No. 1, that is, the person Zhang Fan thought was hiding strength met.


    Everyone is looking forward to this battle, looking forward to Zhang Fan''s performance at this time, looking forward to Zhang Fan''s defeat of the opponent in a short time, still retaining the style of the past.


    At this time, the man''s face with a little sneer, eyes with a little twinkle, he firmly believes that this miracle may be completely destroyed in his hands at this time.


    At this time, Zhang Fan seems to be very relaxed, looking very calm, wearing a white robe, and the sword is still the very ordinary Tianquan sword, which does not give people a special existence.


    It''s still so common, but it''s with an indescribable sense of elegance, and it''s also like dust. Everyone wants to see Zhang Fan''s dust at this time. Is Zhang Fan still holding the precedent again, or is he directly defeated by men?


    "let''s go" the voice of the old man came at this time.


    But at this time, they didn''t start, and at this time, the man''s eyes flickered slightly and said, "my useless brother is pushed out by you. Although I don''t want to help him, you still have to be defeated because of the family reputation"


    between the men''s sneers, there is a cold light in his eyes. At this time, the martial spirit also emerges, leaving a residual shadow But it is toward Zhang Fan gallop, it is obvious that I also know Zhang Fan strength of terror.


    But Zhang Fan is very relaxed at this time, his eyes twinkle slightly. After hearing the man''s words, he also knows something in an instant. If there is no accident, the man in front of him is the brother of the man who bullied Ouyang Xianer in the town at that time.


    Brother suffered a loss, brother is to find a place, but at least to show strength in saying.


    The same sneer, Zhang Fan at this time is also the same holding Tianquan sword gallop up, you don''t want to give your brother back the strength, take out the strength again, and he gives the man''s time is not much, ten seconds, if within ten seconds, the man still hasn''t burst out his real strength, so sorry, you don''t have a chance.


    The first meeting, the man also broke out a very strong strength, between the crazy energy agitation, it is toward Zhang Fan''s body, but at this time Zhang Fan did not have any care, a sword burst, the illusory sword shadow also floated at this time.


    It''s a complete cutting without any water.


    After one hit, four seconds had passed. At this time, the two men met again. When they separated again, Zhang Fan''s eyes flickered slightly, and his very insipid voice rang directly from his mouth.


    "Ten seconds has passed, I''m sorry, I won''t give you a chance"


    the indifferent voice falls, but with incomparable confidence, the purple light floats, the phantom formula floats, the body suddenly accelerates, at the same time, the nihilistic formula also bursts out suddenly at this time.


    It''s no exaggeration that more than 40 Zhang Fan broke out at the same time, and the terrible breath of soul also spread wildly around at this time.


    Forty figures, different movements, this is under the extreme control of Zhang Fan burst out.


    This kind of scene is no weaker or even stronger than the visual impact of a hundred flowers blooming and purple butterflies flying. Since Zhang Fan has decided not to give the opposition a chance, he will naturally stick to it.


    When everyone was shocked, Zhang Fan''s indifferent voice suddenly rang at this time.


    "Ten thousand swords return home"


    accompanied by the sound of indifference and low drinking, the full and round Zixia skill is madly agitated at this time. The sword meaning is directly covered in the whole square with the power of soul.


    And in this square, there is the breath of sword, crazy, it is absolutely crazy


    countless sword shadows burst out from everyone, what kind of scene it is, it gives people another deep sense of shock.

 Chapter 523

    In addition to the shock, it is the kind of extremely unbelievable.


    What is wanjian Guizong? It is the explosion of thousands of sword Qi. Under the terrible operation of Zhang Fan''s soul power, each figure erupts thousands of sword shadows at the same time, one or two. To tell the truth, it''s nothing, but in more than 40 cases, it''s an unimaginable level.


    to tell the truth, Zhang Fan himself has never thought of the sword of his previous life After merging the special existence of the world, Zhao has such a terrible power.


    Vast, it is really vast, and it is huge in the vast, the sharp breath of suffocation gives people a kind of unprecedented pressure.


    Everyone on the scene was shocked. Just ten seconds later, Zhang Fan broke out such terrible martial arts skills. Could it be that he wanted to defeat his opponent in 20 seconds?


    just when everyone was shocked, tens of thousands of sword Qi melted into one in less than one second, and forty figures disappeared. Zhang Fan was still Zhang Fan, and the sword was the ordinary sword.


    But the gap between the front and the back is like a dream. It''s really like a dream. It gives people the feeling that the former is like a dream. People can''t believe it''s real.


    But at this time, the scene is really placed in front of everyone.


    When the white figure floats, the body disappears in an instant, which is a blink of nihilism.


    The white figure appeared, and after the appearance, the indifferent three words also rang at this time: "you lost"


    with the fall of these three words, the people present were really shocked, what happened and blinked again to find that Zhang Fan''s ordinary sword was on the man''s neck.


    From the beginning to the end, men''s strength has not been shown much. Ten seconds is really a kind of absolute hegemony, a kind of irresistible hegemony


    the man''s body is trembling. At this time, he still opens his eyes and looks at Zhang Fan in disbelief. He has not used his own soul, nor has other people used it, but under these two conditions, he is in only 20 seconds Lost in the hands of the other side, is this the gap?


    and at this time, he still has a feeling like a dream, because he has not used his full strength yet.


    Given him ten seconds, he was really overbearing. His confidence really trembled in an instant. He looked up at Zhang Fan and found a pair of purple eyes looking at him coldly.


    "The hidden strength needs capital, but your capital is still weak." the flat voice once again opened, spread directly, let the man tremble slightly, and then there was a cold killing opportunity in his eyes at this time.


    Zhang Fan naturally saw it, and his mouth turned slightly. He didn''t know how many people he killed. He just wanted to say two words, ha ha, but now he didn''t speak. He took back the Tianquan sword and turned to walk towards the crowd.


    In particular, a dull, the presence of people are a little frightened, Zhang Fan in the end what strength everyone is secretly guess up, 20 seconds to beat an expert, what is the situation, everyone is secretly frightened.


    The most important point is that Zhang Fan has never used his martial spirit, so everyone has no idea what Zhang Fan''s martial spirit is at this time.


    "Apart from the second rate forces, what forces have cultivated such a strong man"?


    this is a popular idea. However, people who met Zhang Fan in Longgu felt a little trembling in their hearts. Some even suspected that Zhang Fan was not human at this time, because they remember that Zhang Fan spoke in the name of Dragon God. This sentence was very impressive, almost in an instant, All the dragon people submit.


    What''s the concept of the Dragon nationality? It''s a huge branch. If it comes out of the nest, can human beings stop it? It''s really a kind of trembling millet.


    "Young master is so powerful" after Zhang Fan walked back, Ouyang xian''er could not help but happily embrace Zhang Fan''s arm. The look on her small face was enough to show her happiness in her heart, and her small face was also a little proud at this time, which was proud of Zhang Fan''s strength. This is her own young master, isn''t it?


    Zhang Fan laughed at this time and couldn''t help laughing again Ouyang xian''er lowered her head in embarrassment after hearing it. At this time, the result of the old man''s judgment came out. There was not much time in all. After the old man announced the result, the man clenched his fist and looked coldly in the direction of Zhang Fan. He decided to give up Next time, Zhang Fan won''t be given any chance, even if it''s not a single chance.


    after the result, a new competition will be held again. Qiu Yuting and No. 1 are on the stage this time, and No. 1 is also very strong. At this time, he also understands that No. 1 is tianjunzong''s person, which can be regarded as an excellent existence.


    Qiu Ruohan is very lucky to be the one who has never participated in the competition, so her face is also full of a little happiness at this time. In this way, she has another chance. She is looking forward to playing with Zhang Fan next time. There are only four people at this time, and the chance is very big.


    As for the woman and No. 1, their appearance still seems to be very calm at this time, which is very good from the point of view.At the beginning of the game, the man''s strength in his body broke out completely, directly towards the women''s violence. He knew the gap with the women, so he also chose to strike first at the beginning.


    But how long can this preemptive attack last? His strength has never broken through to the rank of respectable, while Qiu Yuting''s strength has broken through to the rank of respectable. Therefore, in the face of absolute suppression, No. 1 has been deadlocked for a long time, but at the last moment, he still admits defeat.


    At this time, it is not noon, so the game is completely over at this time.


    The first game was wonderful, and the second game was also wonderful. After that, Zhang Fan and Qiu Yuting still had two chances. Qiu Ruohan, No. 1 man and No. 4 man all had one chance at this time, so the advantages of Zhang Fan and women were magnified infinitely.


    Qiu Ruohan is looking forward to the competition with him, while Zhang Fan is looking forward to the competition with women, so he doesn''t believe it. After such a long time, he won''t be able to turn to him tomorrow.


    but that''s exactly the case. When the next day comes, the first match is No. 1 vs. No. 4. Needless to say, No. 1 is eliminated in the end, although he has persisted for a long time , the old man''s eyes flickered slightly, sighed, and said nothing more.


    In the second game, Zhang Fan''s heart was still a little restless, but the result came out, No. 2 vs. No. 9.


    He is number nine, and Qiu Ruohan is number two.


    Micro Leng down, and then helplessly shrugged, also did not think much, moreover, he also promised qiuruohan and her try, just at this time.


    And Qiu Ruohan first Leng, and then the small face showed a very happy color, looking very happy, graceful posture at this time is directly rushed up, the speed is very fast, and then raised the small face, a pair of eyes also fell on Zhang Fan at this time.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes twinkled slightly. At this time, he walked up directly, with a smile on his face.


    After walking up, he also obviously found that Qiu Ruohan''s look seemed to be more happy at this time.


    "Let''s go." the old man''s voice sounded.


    With the words of the old man''s voice, the spirit of the shadow fox suddenly burst out from the body, and the momentum of the body suddenly surged up. At this time, the woman''s body suddenly galloped towards Zhang Fan''s body.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes flickered slightly, hesitated slightly, and took out the Tianquan sword. When the meaning of the sword was surging, he also galloped out.


    In view of Qiu Ruohan, he doesn''t want to beat the other party quickly as if it were a blow. It''s true that his acquaintances are right.


    Force surging, two people''s bodies surging up at this time, at this time the people around were still looking forward to, Zhang Fan once again to the feeling of terror, but this time really flat down, white figure was hazy by purple, force is also stuck to a very appropriate place.


    Qiu Ruohan''s strength is very good, but he is not in the same level as Zhang Fan. Therefore, Zhang Fan pretends to rely on his body method, including enough force to deal with, including simple martial arts. In fact, it can be seen from his momentum that Zhang fan does not contain any pertinence at this time.


    Qiu Ruohan, naturally, also feels something. The other party seems to be deliberately letting her, biting her silver teeth.


    "Shadow" Jiaohe''s voice rings, Qiu Ruohan''s body suddenly disappears


    Zhang Fan''s soul power slightly fluctuates, but he feels Qiu Ruohan''s figure, but he still doesn''t have any action. With a wave of energy floating, a beam of light directly covers his body, and at this time, it almost begins to contract.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes twinkled slightly. In fact, he wanted to feel the energy.


    It''s very strong, and it drives the utmost toughness. Maybe it''s because of the existence of martial spirit here.


    At this time, Zhang Fan breathed, and purple eyes appeared a little light. Now he wants to try to see if he can cut off this energy with the sword''s edge.


    at this time, the people around him are extremely puzzled. What is Zhang Fan doing? The battle with the front side is completely out of control

 Chapter 524

    Ouyang xian''er knows something, so when she sees Qiu Ruohan fighting with Zhang Fan, she doesn''t look any different. On the contrary, she is full of calm. However, when Zhang Fan is bound by that group of energy, her face is more or less worried.


    People present also have some doubts. Zhang Fan is trapped at this time. What method should he use to open it.


    And when everyone doubts, it''s a very harsh sound of cutting again at this time.


    At this time, everyone is in a daze. Is it possible for Zhang Fan to cut off the shackles?


    just when everyone thinks so, with the sound of touch, the shackles are really rippling around.


    Qiu Ruohan is also obviously stunned. Her face shows a little color of disbelief. Her proud soul skill is easily broken here by Zhang Fan. Looking up at Zhang Fan again, she finds that Zhang Fan''s face looks at her with a little smile.


    Under the purple eyes, the heart beat a little faster, then it bit the silver teeth, and the body galloped up towards Zhang Fan again. At this time, the crazy energy became restless again, which was a breath of palpitation. When it rippled, it also covered Zhang Fan again.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes twinkled slightly, but he didn''t face it face to face. The purple figure quickly dodged out, and the energy also surged on the residual shadow. The hazy purple figure was close to Qiu Ruohan at this time. The sound of sword sounded, and the Tianquan sword suddenly glowed more than ten illusory sword shadows, which directly tyrannized the past.


    Qiu Ruohan sees that Zhang Fan attacks on his own initiative at this time, and his eyes show some strange color. The holy hand seal suddenly floats and releases itself again.


    half an hour later, the two of them come and go, and the time is so deadlocked.


    Qiu Ruohan also finds out that no matter what she uses, martial arts and soul skills, Zhang fan can face it very easily. At this time, she also understands Zhang Fan''s real strength.


    Although she had been deadlocked for such a long time, her spirit didn''t slacken down. On the contrary, with the passage of time, she became more and more nervous. She knew that she could never go on like this. She hesitated and finally her eyes flickered. Shadow floating between, the body is suddenly back out, at the same time hands began to rhythm up.


    When a strange imprint emerges, the body suddenly disappears. Through the induction of the soul, Zhang Fan quickly catches Qiu Ruohan''s figure, showing some doubts in his eyes.


    At this time, the graceful figure suddenly emerged, white hands out, toward Zhang Fan''s body sent, a streamer flashing, but directly into Zhang Fan''s body.


    "Ban" Qiu Ruohan drinks at this time. Zhang Fan feels that his force suddenly shrinks, and his eyes show a little surprise.


    And Qiu Ruohan''s face shows a victory like smile at this time, but she snorts, with a little complacency between her looks.


    Zhang Fan shrugs helplessly. At this time, he feels that the force is compressed by the mark. Looking up at Qiu Ruohan, he finds that she is tyrannical towards him again, very fast.


    A smile appears, the figure floats down, the toes are light, but the body is galloping again, the purple energy is hazy again, and the force is gone. He still has the Zixia skill. This girl looks down on him, but the mark just now is quite strange. Although he doesn''t know how long he will be imprisoned, he knows that there is definitely a time limit, otherwise, Qiu Ruohan doesn''t care I''ll be in a hurry to attack him.


    Even if there is no Zixia skill, he still has the power of sword and soul. It''s not so easy for this girl to win the competition.


    "Hum" at this time, Qiu Ruohan snorts again, spreads out his right hand, a sword also appears in his hand, and rushes directly towards Zhang Fan''s body. Under the confinement of force, Zhang Fan''s speed may be limited, and if he has no ability, he may lose to her.


    When Zhang Fan sees Qiu Ruohan rushing up with a sword, he looks a little strange, his figure suddenly stops, and his body gallops up.


    When the two figures touch each other, Zhang Fan also slowly opens his mouth: "broken sword"


    with the sound falling, a tremor suddenly rings. When the two swords touch, Qiu Ruohan also feels the traction of the force. Between the two swords, she clenches the silver teeth and holds the sword handle tightly, then kicks her little foot towards Zhang Fan''s chest There''s also a surge of energy.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes twinkled and his body didn''t dodge, but his feet kicked twice in the air. Suddenly, a twist occurred in his body. With the appearance of a radian, the magic sword and the long sword came to qiuruohan''s neck. The restless edge made qiuruohan dull and her breath disordered at this time.


    Qiu Ruohan is not reconciled. He is not the one who gives up easily. His energy is restless again. When his right hand is spread out, he flicks his sleeve towards the sword, but his right hand is towards Zhang Fan''s chest.


    Zhang Fan''s mouth slightly tilted, but in an instant, he grasped Qiu Ruohan''s arm. His body staggered, the sound of the sword sounded again, and the sword swayed, but he met her again.At this time, his body is too strong after all, so Qiu Ruohan''s energy has not affected him much.


    Qiu Ruohan is under Zhang Fan''s pressure. First, she can''t believe it, then she is flustered. Seeing that the sword is about to reach her, she can''t help retreating quickly in the conditioned reflex, but she forgets that Zhang Fan is holding her arm.


    One after the other, Qiu Ruohan bumps into the sword. This is the subtlety of the ancient martial arts of the past.


    Qiu Ruohan, who looks up and closes his eyes at this time, actually receives the sword into the ring. Then in the middle of the air, he holds Qiu Ruohan in his right hand, and his body slowly falls down. At this time, he feels the energy floating in his body, and the prohibition also dissipates at this time.


    "Are you ok?" at this time, qiuruohan is holding her clothes tightly. Zhang fan can''t help but shrug. The girl will be a girl.


    With the fall of Zhang Fan''s voice, Qiu Ruohan opens her eyes and naturally notices the scene. Her face turns red at this moment, but she retreats quickly and says, "I lost." she knows in her heart that she is not Zhang Fan''s opponent.


    "How did you do it?" although she admitted her failure, Qiu Ruohan still couldn''t help asking.


    "If you want to learn, I''ll teach you another day," Zhang Fan said very simply.


    "Thank you" Qiu Ruohan nodded, and her face became calm at this time. She said a word and turned to leave. At this time, the voice of the old man''s sentence rang.


    At this time, the people around were a little strange, but they were all slightly surprised by Zhang Fan''s instant performance just now. It''s not difficult to see how rich Zhang Fan''s fighting experience is. In addition, how strong is Zhang Fan''s system?


    Zhang Fan smiles and turns back. Qiu Yuting doesn''t have to compete this time.


    At this time, the competition is over. There are three winners, Zhang Fan, Qiu Yuting and the man. After all, in today''s competition, No.1 is eliminated, and Qiu Ruohan is eliminated again.


    However, at this time, everyone is optimistic about Zhang Fan. He is very mysterious, has rich fighting experience, and his physical strength is extremely high.


    In addition, Zhang Fan and Qiu Yuting have two opportunities, while men have one, but it depends on tomorrow''s performance.


    The result of the competition may come to the surface the day after tomorrow, and it will be clear who is the champion.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes twinkle at this time. If there are three people, he won''t be able to meet Qiu Yuting tomorrow. Isn''t his luck very high?


    when he thinks of this, his heart is restless again.


    With the dispersal of the crowd, when Zhang Fan took Ouyang xian''er to walk outside, it was still early now, so Zhang Fan took Ouyang xian''er to walk casually, and then went back to his residence early to practice sword


    the next day, it was a very good weather, the sky was clear and cloudless, the sun was hanging high, although the occasional gusts of cool wind blew, but in the sun It''s also very warm under the light of the sun, and the clouds on the top of the mountain also bring different scenery and feelings.


    At this time, there were only three people left. With the arrival of the old man, Zhang Fan found that in addition to the old man, there was a middle-aged man beside him. The man had a faint smile on his face. From the respectful attitude of the old man to the man, according to Zhang Fan''s conjecture, he was not the leader of tianjunzong, but the former should be much bigger.


    When Zhang Fan looked at the man, the man seemed to feel something. He couldn''t help looking at Zhang Fan and looked a little surprised. Then he turned his head


    "let''s start the game now". The old voice sounded, and everyone''s spirit also gathered at this time.


    The old man''s voice of "No.4 vs. No.9" made Zhang Fan feel a little helpless. How could it be like this now? He was looking forward to the fight with women. Unexpectedly, it was the last time. The chance was not up to him. He could not help sighing. The sense of helplessness was deeper in an instant.


    At this time, the man''s eyes with a little cold directly went up, and then raised his head to look directly at the direction of Zhang Fan at this time.


    Zhang Fan breathed, and at this time, he went up to solve the problem as soon as possible, to see if he could arrange a battle temporarily today

 Chapter 525

    After Zhang Fan stepped on the stage, everyone''s eyes focused on Zhang Fan again at this time. The last time Zhang Fan and the man''s ten second hegemony they still remember, so this time is still ten second hegemony


    when everyone thinks so, the man who fought with Zhang Fan''s eyes are becoming colder and colder at this time, when the old man is old When his voice rang out, he clenched his fist. Almost in an instant, the martial spirit suddenly floated out.


    That soul is flamingo, one of the top spirits. It is said that it is the descendant of Phoenix, so it is also a very domineering existence.


    At the moment when the spirit of martial arts floated out, the color of the man''s body suddenly soared. When the red light became strong, the hot breath also covered all around.


    All of a sudden, the whole field became extremely warm at this time, and the coolness in the morning brought another level of difference.


    At this time, the man gave a low drink, but his body galloped up. The fire suddenly brightened, and it seemed that it was getting hotter all around in an instant. The illusory figure galloped, and the breath of your personal suffocation also spread around.


    Many people at the scene of "Zun Ji Mo" can''t help but say it in surprise. Maybe Zhang Fan said that this is the hidden strength of men at that time. Zun Ji really has a proud foundation.


    And judging from the floating energy, men''s strength is not as simple as the first grade. Maybe they have reached the second grade or even the third grade. So at this time, many people are still a little surprised.


    The sound of hissing sounded, and the huge Flamingo rushed up to the sky in an instant, directly toward Zhang Fan''s body, but the temperature around him climbed up again at this time.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes were a little surprised, but he still had a relaxed smile on his face. However, he still had a doubt that this man''s martial spirit seemed different from his brother''s.


    He remembers very clearly that his brother''s martial spirit is also a beast, the top Warcraft wind blade leopard, with absolute speed and sharp attack. Why is the man''s Flamingo?


    in doubt, Zhang Fan''s body also moved. At this time, his body didn''t retreat. Facing the illusory flamingo, he rushed up directly.


    With the toughness of his body at this time, he thought that he could resist. After all, he had been soaked in the cold pool water, and even stayed in the more terrible lake water. Now he thought that his heart was trembling. Again, he naturally had immunity to the fire.


    But he would not carry it with his own body, but at this time, the force in his body also floated out slowly, and he still did not summon any soul, but at this time, the virtual sword shadow suddenly appeared again.


    Zhang Fan had a smile on his face, and the force in his body was also agitated at this time. It was a simple action of chopping, but accompanied by the huge sword shadow.


    Without any sound, the illusory flamingo was almost cut away in an instant. When the energy was empty, Zhang Fan''s purple mang also directly penetrated the past. The sound of the sword sounded, and the Tianquan sword also pointed to the sky.


    In fact, it''s really the momentum of being superior to others. It seems that the enemy is weak, I''m strong and I''m strong.


    Without the floating of energy, the momentum of light makes people around feel suffocated.


    "Eight wild Jue" Zhang Fan gave a low drink at this time, and the mark of terror appeared. He also knew martial arts, but he used more swordsmanship in the competition ahead.


    The huge imprint appears in an instant, driving the vibration and ripple of space, and suppressing it massively.


    "Yuantianyin"


    with a sneer from the man, the palpitating energy gathered again, and the same imprint swept away with the frenzy of terror energy.


    The huge roaring sound of "touch" is extremely harsh, and the crazy energy is rippling around between the impacts, and the clouds are directly dissipated in an instant.


    But at this time, Zhang Fan and the man''s figure in the energy is mercilessly hit together.


    "Fire roll residual cloud" man again low a, energy instantly form a huge conversion, energy like clouds, like tornado general, between the overwhelming momentum will Zhang Fan curled up in it.


    The temperature around us soared again at this time.


    But after the man used up these, the figure disappeared. The last time Zhang Fan was overbearing for ten seconds, it brought him a shame of twenty seconds. This time, he must recover it.


    "Roar" accompanied by a low roar, a martial spirit swept out again. It was the spirit of wind blade leopard. With the appearance of this spirit, people around were surprised.


    Is Shuang Wuhun or Shuangding Wuhun? Everyone was surprised at the same time. Maybe this is also a man''s hidden strength. It seems that Zhang Fan is in trouble.


    "Fengyun Dang" man once again murmured, when the energy burst, countless wind blades suddenly emerged.The wind helps the fire. Under this situation, the residual cloud of fire is even stronger, and it is also mixed with the extremely terrible wind blade. I''m afraid that ordinary people are flustered in the face of such an attack.


    At this time, Zhang Fan in the fire volume residual cloud was still very calm, but he was also a little surprised, and the surprise was the double top level spirit of the man.


    Zhang Fan didn''t use his martial spirit at this time, so what he could do was to use his martial arts skills. What''s his martial arts skills? His mouth slightly tilted, his eyes flickered, and almost instantly the energy in his body was restless. At this time, he used the seal of emperor''s soul.


    When thinking about this, Zhang Fan''s face also appeared a sneer, in fact, there is no need to do so, if he really want the strength of the holy rank, he can also defeat the other side under absolute suppression, but he didn''t think much about it at this time.


    "Fanhaiyin"


    the indifferent voice sounded, the force in the body instantly increased restlessness, almost instantly, the purple energy was like a tsunami, and the crazy tyranny filled up.


    "Touch" accompanied by the energy between the surge again, Zhang Fan''s body is back out, and at this time, under the effect of fanhaiyin, fengjuan Canyun is also in the instant to accept a very strong impact, and the wind blade is in the two energy surge, is also directly dissipated.


    At this time, the man''s body suddenly emerged, his right hand spread out, the palpitation of energy floating between is toward Zhang Fan''s body to grasp the past, the speed is extremely fast.


    This hand is called Fenglie claw. The person caught, even the body of King Kong, will be crushed in an instant. If he catches the key, his opponent will die on the spot.


    Zhang Fan frowned slightly, carrying the sword is also galloping up, swept up is countless sword shadow, and the sword is intended to this time is crazy tyranny.


    "Kai" is accompanied by a low voice, but the man''s hand is pinched on Zhang Fan''s sword blade. When the man sneers and is ready to pinch it, his palm is empty, and his face shows some color of disbelief.


    Zhang Fan Jian''s speed is not as simple as the man imagined. There is still a limit in the opponent''s strength, and Zhang Fan broke the man''s limit above this speed.


    At the moment of breaking, however, Tianquan sword put out its right hand and quickly patted at the man''s chest.


    After the man looked, but sneered, the wind fierce claw ruthlessly grabbed up.


    It was a very tricky force. When he didn''t catch it, Zhang Fan felt it, but he didn''t care about it. He still didn''t take it back. When the purple awn was strong, he shot it fiercely.


    In less than a second, the man''s wind fierce claw instantly pinched Zhang Fan''s arm, but when the tricky force did not invade into it, a force rolled up between the micro Leng, an instant stuffy hum, the body back out.


    When he stopped, he looked up at Zhang Fan and found that he was floating there with a little smile on his face. However, there was a little admiration between his looks. After being caught, there was no broken bone, but there was also a little pain. However, the pain was not on the same level for his training.


    At this time, the man knew that he underestimated Zhang Fan. His strength was very strong. In order to use his martial spirit, Zhang Fan was so strong. His eyes also flickered quickly. At this time, there was a little solemnity between the man''s looks. He took a deep breath, and his energy fluctuated again. His hands were spread out at the same time, and he took a deep breath The two spirits are summoned out, accompanied by the floating of the shadow of the two spirits and the fluctuation of the soul power, but at the same time, they rush towards Zhang Fan''s body.


    The sound of hissing and roaring became one at this time. The huge Flamingo and the fierce wind blade leopard were rushing up at the same time, but they burst suddenly and invisibly, forming a fusion. The dazzling light floated, and the breath became stronger at this time.


    The Flamingo disappeared, and the wind blade leopard still existed. However, at this time, the wind blade leopard turned into a fiery red color, with a pair of fiery red wings on its back, which looked very powerful.


    Many people around the "fusion skill of double martial spirits" are full of surprise, and many elders are also full of admiration.


    Zhang Fan was also a little surprised. When he looked at the giant galloping towards him, his eyes flickered quickly. He still didn''t use his martial spirit, and his eyes narrowed slightly. However, his momentum soared at this time. To tell you the truth, he really didn''t expect that there would be such a strong soul skill in the man''s hidden strength, which had to make him a little heavier I saw it.

 Chapter 526

    When the momentum completely soared out, the people around them were shocked again at this time. What''s the matter? How did Zhang Fan''s strength suddenly Soar so much.


    And again, the body is also floating with the breath of suffocation.


    When the fusion of soul technology crazy surge up, Zhang Fan''s force at this time is also crazy tyrannical out, extremely vast.


    The space is distorted. In the rippling waves, the energy is directly engulfed in a frenzied way, and the energy is mixed with crazy sword spirit. Interspersed with each other, the technology of fusion in the energy stirring and braking is also directly transformed into nothingness.


    Still very overbearing, but this time really directly from the strength of the overbearing, a very direct kind of overbearing.


    When he waved, he saw the energy dissipate. At this time, Zhang Fan was suspended in the void. His purple eyes looked at the man who also had the meaning of disbelief and moved slightly.


    The strength he released at this time is probably the level of nine grades of Zun level, only one stage short of reaching the level of Saint level.


    The man''s heart was trembling. Originally, he was ready to beat Zhang Fan at one time, but when Zhang Fan really broke out, it gave him a great feeling of looking up. Between the inner shock, he also felt a general feeling of invincibility.


    Is Zhang Fan still hiding his strength? When this question came to his mind, his first reaction was yes. After all, Zhang Fan''s spirit has never been summoned.


    At this time, purple eyes looked at the Tianquan sword in his hand, but at this time he lifted it up directly. After his eyes fell on the man, his eyes narrowed slightly, but then he said straight away: "do you give up or I will defeat you again"


    Zhang fan''s voice has a little meaning, but what''s the point? He''s the point. Maybe this Liang Zi is from the man''s younger brother It''s settled there. There''s no need for good words.


    The man''s pupil contracted slightly, and his face became very ugly at this time. But how could he do it? He clenched his fist tightly, but then opened it again, but his eyes were gloomy. He gave Zhang Fan a look, and then said: "I give up"


    now that he knew the real gap, he also had self-knowledge, so there was no need to ask for trouble at this time If you still insist, maybe it will be him who will lose face.


    After all, the gap is like a gap between them. Who is Zhang Fan''s opponent? When I think of it, I look at the woman in white at the same time. At this time, although she has some strange color in her eyes, it gives me a lot of inspiration I feel very calm.


    Zhang Fan breathed at this time, with some strange look on his face. When his momentum converged, his body also fell on the ground at this time. His eyes directly looked up at the woman, and his heart was agitated. He took a deep breath, but he tried to suppress it at this time.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s eyes fell on the old man and said directly: "senior, the final game will be played directly"


    simple voice, simple words, does not include any other.


    And with the fall of this sentence, the people on the scene at the same time Leng Xia, is it difficult that the man just did not consume Zhang Fan how much combat power? But think about Zhang Fan''s terrible strength, also calm down at this time.


    It seems that they can, because Zhang Fan''s performance before or now gives people a sense of invincibility.


    At this time, the old man''s eyes flickered slightly, and then he looked at the middle-aged man around him and said: "suzerain, what do you mean"


    "OK" the middle-aged man nodded his head directly, and then looked at Zhang Fan with great interest. He really didn''t feel how much consumption on Zhang Fan. The young people all have some momentum, and this thing doesn''t need to be buried What''s more, it''s something that can''t be buried.


    The old man nodded slightly, then at this time, his eyes also fell directly on the woman, and said: "what do you mean"


    "I don''t mind" the woman nodded slightly.


    "Well, the game goes on, because you have two chances at this time, and it''s a competition for the championship, so you return to zero at the same time. If you have only one chance, you will lose." the old man nodded gently at this time, but also said directly.


    The old man took a look at Zhang Fan to see if he had any regret, but he didn''t see it in Zhang Fan.


    "Then go on stage on the fifth." at this time, the old man said to the woman.


    After the woman nodded, she went up directly, and the white voice became a focus at this time.


    Women have never failed in so many competitions, so at this time, we are looking forward to the existence of two extremely tough men in the final championship.


    Ouyang xian''er''s heart trembled at this time, and her eyes also showed some expectation at this time. She still understood that Zhang Fan had been looking forward to this moment for a long time, but she had never had the chance. After such a long time, she didn''t want to continue to drag on, or she would not directly ask for the fight in front of so many people Continued, and she is also very understanding of Zhang Fan''s mind, if Zhang fan can be happy in this matter, then her heart will be the same.After understanding, she also knows the secret hidden in Zhang Fan''s heart, which is the existence of suppression for several years. If it can be solved at this time, then in terms of her heart, she may be relieved.


    After the woman came up, a pair of eyes also fell directly on Zhang Fan at this time.


    Looking at each other, Zhang Fan''s face was slightly blurred. What a happy girl Wang Yao was in her previous life. After she came to this world to lose her memory, she became like this. At this time, she could not help feeling a little sad.


    Naturally, the woman also saw Zhang Fan''s look, and her heart trembled again, but her look also showed some firmness at this time.


    Although there is a misunderstanding of seal space between the two people, it is not enough to explain anything. She will still work hard if she should work hard, and she will definitely stick to it if she should stick to it. This is her character, one yard to one yard.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes twinkled slightly at this time, but his look was a little different at this time. Now it''s the last step. What should be insisted on also needs to be insisted on.


    It''s his first try. He doesn''t know if he can, but maybe he can.


    If the woman is really Wang Yao, maybe he will try to use the sword under his guidance.


    If two people use sword moves at the same time, will they outline the memory of the woman a little bit? And this is what he needs to insist on


    at this time, the eyes of the whole audience are looking at the two people with a little expectation. The woman, to tell the truth, is also very strong, at least with a mysterious feeling.


    "Let''s go" the old man spoke slowly at this time, with a little fluctuation in his voice. Is the winner Baihua valley or Liuyun Guofeng family in Canglong Empire?


    to tell you the truth, if he can, he hopes that women can win the championship. After all, women are the top If the top force is taken by someone other than a second rate force, it will be a blow to everyone''s face.


    after all, which force should be announced in the end. If everyone knows that Zhang Fan is not a top force, they don''t know how to think. At least what he predicts is shocking and unacceptable.


    At this time, with the voice of the old man falling, the energy began to float, and the look became more calm at this time.


    Zhang Fan was agitated, and his heart was inexplicably nervous, and his fist clenched. However, at this time, he finally suppressed it. He knew that women had never used a long sword at the beginning, but this one was not It''s necessary for him to guide


    holding the Tianquan sword tightly, Zhang Fan took two deep breaths, and then his eyes became more and more firm.


    This may be a protracted battle, but he will never give up even if the result is not as good as he wants.


    The woman saw that Zhang Fan didn''t take the lead in attacking. Her eyes were floating, and her energy became stronger at this time. She drank a breath of suffocation and became stronger. Then she galloped up at this time.


    Women''s speed is very fast, also with illusory shadow, right hand spread out, a very beautiful flower at this time seems to be directly blooming out, looks really very beautiful.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes twinkled slightly, holding a long sword. Zixia''s skill was transferred, and he also galloped up at this time.


    For the floating flower, under the surging of the sword, it can be ignored. In addition, the strength of his body, even if the restless force blows up, he thinks that he can resist it.


    "Juhuazhang"


    the sound of drinking comes again. The fragrance of the flowers overflows, and it looks like colorful around. The hazy shadow of the flowers also gathers at this moment, and the red petals also float and fall at this time. It''s really very beautiful.


    The palmprint made of petals and flowers looks even more beautiful, but at this time, no one can see that there is a murderous opportunity in the beauty, which makes people feel that it is not easy to touch.


    At this time, Zhang Fan also felt the particularity of it. His eyes narrowed slightly, but he sighed. At this time, the power of Zixia in the great perfect world was wildly mobilized


    at this time

 Chapter 527

    When Zixia''s skills all burst out at this time, Zhang Fan murmured: "burst palm"


    the burst palm at this time will be completely different from that at the beginning. With the accumulation of strength, the burst palm at this time is crazy and restless.


    Crazy energy is extremely compressed, but also at this time, suddenly tyrannical.


    However, the woman''s palmprint is a long-distance attack, while his is a close attack. When the purple energy becomes strong, it is also connected with the woman''s palmprint.


    Zhang Fan trembled all over at this time. The gap between the attack of Zixia skill and that of Zun level was absolutely obvious. Under the fury of the sword, he also broke through the palmprint of the opponent. At this time, he relied more on his own physical advantage.


    In fact, at this time, he also understood why Jitong can be so tough, because the physical strength advantage is a very important factor in the real critical moment.


    Under the running in of the two energies, Juhua palm also broke out at this time. When the condensed energy burst out towards all sides, Zhang Fan''s purple was a little more intense at this time.


    The people around him are a little stunned. Zhang Fan''s strength is so terrible that he can rely on it to attack directly. Why should he take so much trouble to hurt himself and fight with such strength?


    when everyone doubts, the sound of the sword suddenly roars at this time, accompanied by a wave of energy Dang, countless sword shadow instant tyranny, at this time Zhang Fan indifferent voice also at this time suddenly rang up.


    "Phantom plucking plum"


    in four simple words, all the sword shadows are just like the shape, accompanying the shadow. This sword move is the Huashan sword move of the previous life, but under the surging of Zhang Fan''s sword spirit, there are countless sword shadows. But the sword is still that sword, and the move is still that move


    when Zhang Fan uses this sword technique, the speed suddenly breaks out, Almost in an instant, he came to the woman''s body, and the shadow of the sword completely enveloped her. Although at this point, Zhang Fan suddenly left a point.


    The woman''s eyes are slightly different. In a moment, when she drinks, the energy is gathered again, and the fragrance of flowers is overflowing. However, a very beautiful flower suddenly blooms in the void, and the body regresses directly, and the petals fall again. The aesthetic meaning is that there is an infinite opportunity to kill, and it is almost completely welcomed in an instant.


    The harsh voice sounded at this time. Zhang Fan''s look changed greatly, but he took a deep breath. The sword was meant to be colder at this time.


    "Kill God"


    when the simple two words floated, the sword shadow suddenly appeared, and the cold meaning was even stronger. The crazy sword meaning was violent, and the surging energy suddenly rang at this time.


    The energy of blasting also impacts Zhang Fan. When his face changes slightly, the purple flame thunder body suddenly appears at this time.


    Because the strength is very strong, bite teeth, body hard resistance down, feet empty step on, elegant white figure is again toward the woman close and go.


    "Three immortals sword, Qingyuan sword."


    This sword technique is one of the three immortal swords. There are three swords in this sword technique, but the three swords are basically completed at one go, so that the opponent has no place to resist.


    And this sword rule is the sword skill of Wang Yao''s ancient martial arts. At this time, he is still persistently trying to outline her memory.


    When a sword falls, the woman makes a compromise in her energy. At this time, Zhang Fan''s body spins, and the second move, the frosting sword, breaks out again. The harsh sound of the sword goes on for a long time.


    The woman''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, but her eyes were slightly different. At this time, she also felt a little strange feeling. It was as if she had been familiar with it. At this time, she didn''t think much about it. The extremely strong energy contraction broke out again and rushed directly towards Zhang Fan''s body.


    Zhang Fan''s heart trembled, and naturally he felt the extremely oppressive breath. After he suppressed the idea of using force, Zixia''s skill was tyrannical again, and he drank a Dingtian sword in a low voice


    when the sword fell, the sound of running in was like grinding teeth, the sound of bursting, and the sound of groaning came. Zhang Fan''s body stepped back, and the white robe was at this moment It''s a little bit pricked by a little bit of red halo, but it''s really wiped directly between the sleeves.


    Not reconciled, he is still not reconciled, so at this time, his body galloped up again, the state seems to have put the degree of life and death out of the body.


    What is he going to do? The people present all have doubts in their eyes. They can see a fierce fight, but now what they see is Zhang Fan, who seems to be possessed. Although he carries the other party''s strong attack with his insipid strength, is it necessary for him to do so?


    but many people are concentrating on it They don''t know what the situation is, but they know a little bit that he must have some purpose.


    Ouyang xian''er, who knows the purpose and meaning most, is already red in the eyes, and has a strong worry on her face.At this time, Qiu Yuting''s good-looking eyebrows wrinkled at this time. Why did Zhang Fan want to do this? Seeing Zhang Fan galloping up again, his heart was also a little impatient, and his strength also decreased in an instant.


    Although reduced, but after all, it is the strength of respect class, also brought some influence to Zhang Fan, but at this time, the face is still hanging very firm.


    He still uses the sword moves of previous life, and it''s a very familiar existence for women. If he doesn''t believe it, he won''t believe it.


    The woman''s brow is more and more wrinkled at this time, but she can''t figure out what the other party wants. She can only reduce her explosive strength more and more. After all, it''s a battle, not a battle of life and death.


    However, her heart was still a little surprised, and the amazing thing was Zhang Fan''s resistance, that is, her strong body. This is definitely the first time that she saw that human body can still reach such a strong point.


    At this time, Zhang Fan also felt it and didn''t show any joy. What''s the use of it? Between sighs, he still chose stubborn persistence.


    In fact, his mind is very confused at this time, he has been thinking about how to better stimulate each other''s memory, but he never thought of it at this time, so what he can rely on is the sword move of previous life.


    Maybe it''s a progress to stimulate the woman to take out the sword at the same time, but it seems that the woman still doesn''t intend to use it.


    Therefore, at this time, his heart is bitter, which others may not understand at all. Why, when he was young, the woman didn''t move the sword?


    in fact, Zhang Fan didn''t know. Because of his performance in the previous competition, his extraordinary sword moves and Zhang fan''s competition in front of her and behind her that day, he was inexplicable She uses what she has used, which makes her feel a little conflicted, so she doesn''t use it at this time. To put it bluntly, it has a lot to do with the psychological factors.


    With the passage of time, they are also deadlocked at this time. Zhang Fan''s look is slightly blurred. Under the impact of energy, although the body has not seen anything, it has suffered a little concussion within the body.


    However, he didn''t pay attention to the concussion. If these injuries can wake up Wang Yao''s memory, how about the injury, even if it is much heavier than that at this time?


    the eyebrows of people around him wrinkled at the same time. What is Zhang Fan doing? When women''s energy is suppressed, they all have a little helplessness, and their fight seems to be more peaceful Pale up, count down, or no other people fight wonderful good-looking, heart can not help but at this time left a lot of disappointment.


    Ouyang xian''er put her hand on her chest at this time, with some tears on her face, and her face was full of expectations. Zhang Fan was basically omnipotent in her heart. She believed that the young master could, and he must be.


    At this time, the two old women in Baihua Valley frowned slightly. After all, there was no way for them to go on in such a stalemate.


    an hour later, although Zhang Fan had been in a bad situation, he was tenacious against pressure, which made people feel like immortal Xiaoqiang.


    The woman''s brow has never been stretched since it was wrinkled. In fact, what she longed for at this time was a real battle with Zhang Fan. Zhang Fan''s strength was very strong, and she was very clear in her heart. From Zhang Fan''s previous performance, she could see that


    in her heart, she also knew that such a situation could not be deadlocked. After all, when would it be a head What she wants now is to completely suppress Zhang Fan. If Zhang Fan still wants to win the first prize, he will face her head-on. There''s no need to do that.


    When she thought of this, the woman took a deep breath, bit her lips, and the energy in her body became restless. Her eyes suddenly lit up at this time.


    Around the energy began to surge, graceful flowers layer upon layer bloom, almost in less than three seconds, Zhang Fan''s body was instantly wrapped in flowers.


    Everyone was stunned at first. Is this the beginning for women? To tell the truth, if it''s just the beginning for women, Zhang Fan will be extremely suppressed again. It''s still so, but it''s still boring. What everyone wants to see is the pleasure brought by the collision between Zhang Fan and women at the same time.


    Then the battle will be upgraded and the martial spirit will be released. Maybe the championship competition will be more exciting and exciting at that time.


    At this time, a hundred flowers are in full bloom, and the picture is really beautiful, which makes people sink

 Chapter 528

    At this time, Zhang Fan''s face was a little depressed. He used a lot of sword moves, but it still didn''t seem to have any effect. Why not? His persistence is just illusory


    willing. When he was not satisfied with the result, he never was willing, including now.


    But at this time, the pressure around him brought him a lot. If he only relied on Zixia skill, he would be seriously hurt. But if he gave up now, the result would be even more conceivable.


    "Don''t give up" Zhang Fan took a deep breath, clenched his fist, and his face became very firm again at this time.


    And just when he was completely determined, the sound of the sword sounded at this time, but the sound of the sword was not from Tianquan sword. His eyes were focused on the woman at this time. His face was filled with indescribable joy.


    I don''t know if Wang Yao used the sword, but he ignited a hope in his heart at this time.


    Wang Yao''s sword use at this time also has another meaning, that is to give Zhang Fan an absolute suppression, that is, the realm of flowers. Under her integration, the sword technique is also integrated into it. To put it bluntly, it is another layer of killing moves in the realm of flowers.


    Zhang Fan uses a sword. She knows in her heart that Zhang Fan must feel the pressure. Frankly speaking, she still wants to give Zhang Fan more pressure. At the same time, she also wants to see how strong Zhang Fan is.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s hope is glowing, his eyes are bright, and his Zixia skill is restless again at this time. At this time, Baihua begins to shrink. At this time, the woman with a long sword is galloping towards Zhang Fan and Zhang Fan''s body.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes flickered slightly, but at this time, he also galloped up. Tianquan sword seemed to feel Zhang Fan''s heart, and the sound of the sword suddenly began to sing.


    The woman also felt Zhang Fan''s state in an instant, and her eyes showed a little strange color at this time. She thought that Zhang Fan started to show his strength because of the pressure brought by herself at this time, but she didn''t expect that Zhang Fan was galloping up again with a long sword.


    At this time, his brow was wrinkled. The sword in his hand trembled and he didn''t think much about it. With the sound of the sword chanting, he was surrounded by the edge in the shrinking field of flowers.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes flickered slightly, which made him feel very clear at this time. When his heart was restless, he grasped Tianquan sword tightly, and his momentum soared abruptly, which was obviously different from his previous depression.


    "Magic water"


    two words come from Zhang Fan''s mouth. This move is the move of Yunluo sword technique. In between, the meaning of the sword is surging, and it is also surging around. At the same time, the mark of Zhang Fan''s eyebrows is suddenly emerging, and it becomes very clear. The huge power of the soul carries down the contraction of the realm of flowers. What he wants is an opportunity, an opportunity It''s a chance for a woman to use the sword in front of her, and it''s obvious that the opportunity is in front of her.


    From the outside, the realm of flowers is vague. Maybe only two illusory shadows can be seen. However, some elders feel the power of the terrible soul spread out between them. At this time, they are shocked. Such a terrible power of the soul is something they have never had.


    The woman in the field of flowers also felt the change, and she was surprised. At this time, the edge of the sword was floating, but it covered her body. Looking up, the shadow of Zhang Fan fell on her.


    The eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, the energy in the body is roaring, and I don''t think much about it. The sword in my hand chants for a long time, but it is very harsh under the stimulation of force. The surging edge is also tyrannical, and they rush in without scruple.


    Zhang Fan took a deep breath. At this time, he is only Zixia skill, while the other side is the strength of the respected class. The pressure is absolutely there, so at this time, the meaning of the sword is also unreservedly and completely burst out. Rao is so, there is still a little gap with the women.


    When the two swords touch each other, Zhang Fan''s spirit is shocked. When he feels the attack of the edge around him, he gripes his teeth and sticks to it. His hand suddenly changes his moves. When the wild geese return home, he sweeps away with a tricky angle and points directly at the woman''s chest.


    In the spirit of the strong, his control is also extremely amazing, if the woman did not resist, in an instant he can also make a temporary change.


    But the woman didn''t disappoint him. Between the figure retreating, the sword bending, and the light chanting, countless sword Qi ejected instantly, almost enveloping Zhang Fan''s body in an instant.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes twinkled, and his body trembled. The familiar move, his eyes in a short second, once again showed the meaning of being confused, because he had seen it on Wang Yao, and it was used by women before they fell off the cliff.


    Yunluo sword technique, the broken sword is directly carried up at this time. His sword speed is extremely terrifying. The instant change of move seems to have no pause, as if the broken sword and the sword move in front are completely one.Tianquan sword chants for a long time in an instant, and the meaning of the sword is more intense. When it resists the woman''s terrible energy, the power of the soul also vibrates slightly. Tianquan sword directly contacts with the woman''s sword.


    The surge of the moment made the woman a little stunned. When she felt that the sword was about to break free, her figure was always wrong, but she kept in the same state with the direction of the sword''s vibration.


    Zhang Fan secretly praised and changed his moves again. At this time, he seems to have occupied the dominant position. He has never given any other opportunities to the woman. He only let the woman fight with her.


    He didn''t believe it. If he didn''t believe in women, he couldn''t remember it at all.


    the field of flowers has never dissipated or contracted, which was controlled by Zhang Fan''s soul power.


    At this time, you can see two fuzzy figures crisscrossing, and you can hear the buzzing between the swords.


    At the same time, their brows wrinkled, and there was helplessness on their faces. Their fight was not as good as they had imagined. At this time, they didn''t even see what it was. Could they see what it was, beautiful flowers?


    at this time, they didn''t care about the views of the outside world, but they integrated into it at the same time, and women didn''t use swords in front of them It has a direct relationship with mentality, but now that the sword is taken out, the other party''s meaning seems to be fighting with her. Naturally, she doesn''t want to lose here, so under the veil, she is also holding on with her silver teeth, so she doesn''t believe it. She really will lose to Zhang Fan in this aspect.


    Everyone has their own persistence, women are no exception, and so is Zhang Fan.


    However, as time goes by, their positions move towards the edge from the center of the square. At this time, women''s swordsmanship is suppressed by Zhang Fan, so the scene is basically one-sided.


    And this is Zhang Fan''s grasp of a mentality. People''s explosive potential under pressure is the most powerful. It is the existence that no one can stop.


    What Zhang Fan needs to do at this time is to let the women fully inspire and recall the sword moves of previous lives. If he succeeds, maybe it will also become a guide


    he uses the power of his soul to suppress the realm of flowers, and uses the precise control of sword speed to prevent the women from any negligence. He is selfish, maybe let others know, maybe say He is shameless, but at this time he insisted that who can understand the explanation, there is no need to explain, selfish is selfish, shameless is shameless


    but originally he was worried that the woman would admit defeat, but after a little while, he also dispelled this worry, the woman''s character is still very tenacious, and at this time the woman''s martial spirit has not been summoned, so I''m afraid it''s not reconciled Well, he''s taking advantage of that.


    Closer and closer to the edge of the cliff, the woman clenched her teeth tightly. At this time, she mobilized the energy in her body, but it was inexplicably suppressed, which made her feel very difficult to do.


    In her heart, she also knew that she could never go on in such a stalemate. She took a deep breath and frowned tightly. However, her expression became more focused at this time. She looked at each other''s moves. At this time, she also gritted her teeth to face it, but she tried not to let herself retreat again.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes flickered at this time, and the sword move changed again. Although his eyes were a little unbearable, he still galloped past. This move, named Xiao Shi Chenglong, directly aimed at the opponent''s key points, and the speed was extremely fast. In less than a second, he almost reached the neck of the girl, and the woman was a little stunned, The sword in his hand moved gently, and Zhang Fan''s eyebrow picking speed suddenly decreased.


    "Qiang" is accompanied by a harsh running in sound. Zhang Fan''s sword is stirred up in an instant. At this time, the woman''s sword turns over again with a tricky angle and stabs directly at Zhang Fan''s chest.


    Zhang Fan was a little happy in his eyes. After the resistance came down, the sword whirled again, and he and the women saw the moves in the edge zone, forming a guide one after another. Because his sword moves left a big gap, just some moves of the ancient martial arts sword door in the previous life could be cracked, so under the guidance again, the women were all the same According to what she thought, she completed every action, which is definitely a great progress for Zhang Fan.

 Chapter 529

    Zhang Fan has been paying attention to the woman''s look at this time, but to his disappointment, there is nothing else on the woman''s face at this time, on the contrary, she becomes more focused at this time.


    He didn''t know how long it would take. He was selfish. He would not give up easily when he finally grasped the opportunity.


    What''s the biggest sword move of Wang Yao''s ancient martial arts sword sect in his previous life? It''s called soul seizing sword. Its power is extremely terrifying, but its control is extremely high.


    Now he will try to see if Wang Yao can use this sword move.


    With the passage of time, when he finds a chance, Liangyi sword moves suddenly. This kind of sword move is also very strong in previous life. The soul snatching sword can just break this sword move, because the speed, outbreak and power of the soul snatching sword can perfectly suppress this Liangyi sword move.


    So can women do it? Thinking about Zhang Fan''s face, I am looking forward to it.


    at this time, the energy floats again. In the agitation of Liangyi sword, the scar of the sword sweeps towards the key of women again.


    The woman''s heart beat quickly, and her face showed a little flustered. At Zhang Fan''s speed, she didn''t know what to do for a moment. She burst out the energy temporarily, but she was still forced to suppress it. At this time, her mind was empty, and she closed her eyes tightly, while her body retreated towards the back .


    In fact, Zhang Fan made a mistake. Since soul snatching sword is the strongest move of the ancient martial arts sword sect, although the woman is a legitimate child, she has never learned it when she is young. What Zhang Fan doesn''t know is that only the leader is qualified to learn soul snatching sword.


    When Zhang Fan saw that Wang Yao had closed her eyes at this time, her heart could not help beating again, because behind the woman was a cliff, but temporarily, the direction of the sword suddenly changed, stabbing to the side of the woman''s neck. At the same time, her left hand almost instantly grabbed the woman''s clothes, with a little sigh in her heart, maybe it was his firmness The direction is wrong, but his heart is still a little paranoid.


    But soon, he was stunned, because he seemed to hold on to the rope of the woman''s clothes. Almost when he almost pulled it off, the speed suddenly appeared, and he wanted to hold the woman again.


    His eyes were a little confused. Although he knew that it was impossible for him to fall into the cliff with the strength of women''s respect, he was still ready to hold the woman completely at this time. This is not another meaning. It''s also a kind of mentality. In the previous life, two people fell into the cliff together. He couldn''t stop them at that time. In the present life, it''s just inertia.


    At this time, the woman opened her eyes and looked at the clothes nearly pulled open by Zhang Fan, but her face was a little red. Then her extreme anger emerged at this time. Between the gaps, the energy in her body suddenly surged out, and a hundred flowers floated. A mark suddenly appeared and suddenly patted on Zhang Fan''s chest.


    Zhang Fan was shot by such a huge force, but he snorted. The fishy sweetness in his mouth suddenly reached the position of his throat. Although he forbeared, the blood still overflowed from the corner of his mouth, and his face was a little pale.


    This is the first time that he has been hurt like this since he reached the level of respectability.


    Maybe he is really stupid, but so what? At this moment, he still holds the woman''s body with great pain.


    Persistence, that is also a kind of persistence.


    At this time, the picture in his mind of this life and previous life, at that time, the woman didn''t slap him hard at that time. If he wanted to let him go up, he also chose to stick to it at that time.


    The corner of the mouth raised a bitter smile, perhaps, wrong, but also wrong to the last good, firm color emerged, but it is holding the woman''s body.


    This is the second time that she was held like this. The first time is Zhang Fan, but at that time she was in a coma, so she didn''t feel anything.


    The second time, she was completely awake. The contact with the opposite sex naturally left her brain blank. During the panic, her energy was also released. However, their bodies fell straight to the bottom of the cliff.


    "You release me" woman''s voice with anger, look is a little cold, the strength of the body broke out again, the rich energy shock to open, Zhang Fan is LengSheng eat a, the corner of the mouth blood spilled out again, look more weak up.


    His body can''t withstand so many attacks when he is strong. After all, the woman is a master of respected strength,


    the familiar picture shows her sadness. At this time, her heart begins to fluctuate, her confused eyes fall on the girl in her arms, her bitter smile emerges, and her extremely weak voice comes out: "ha ha, I have promised not to let go Hand, now the same, your memory I will help you wake up one day "


    " you go up, you still have a chance "took a deep breath, the smile with unspeakable feelings of vicissitudes, and the face is with extremely sad and unspeakable tenderness.The force began to fluctuate, and the soft power instantly covered the woman''s body. At this time, he fell on the woman''s eyes and said: "Wang Yao, I owe you in the previous life. In this life, I Zhang Fan will pay you back. In the previous life, you said I would not marry you. In this life, I will marry you. Silly girl, yes, it will. Wang Yao, you are such a silly girl. "


    The woman was shocked, her mind became blank again in an instant, and her face was even more pale. But when she came back, one picture after another appeared in her mind.


    "I said, miss, can you stop chasing me"


    "I don''t care. Our guwu sword sect has rules, who let you peep at people''s baths "


    " well, since you don''t marry me, I can only commit suicide "


    " why do you want to jump down "


    " do you regret it "


    " is regret useful? Can I die with you and have no regret in this life "


    my eyes are trembling, but the crystal tears fall from my face, and the picture continues


    "I really don''t regret, I don''t regret breaking up with the sword sect, and I don''t regret falling in love with you"


    the obsession appeared, and the woman''s look was startled. When the sight became clear, the soft force had driven her body to fly up in the sky.


    Her face became paler at this time, but her tears fell faster at this time. She saw the loss, sadness and bitterness on Zhang Fan''s face, but she insisted on both.


    Although the past life is not the past, but love is persistent.


    All kinds of previous life, love of previous life


    "don''t" woman is pressing her lips, her eyes are clearer now, at this time, she doesn''t hesitate to completely break the strength of her body, her crystal tears are blown away by the wind, but she is galloping between her teeth, holding Zhang Fan''s body in an instant.


    Looking at the bloodstain of Zhang Fan''s mouth, his face was pale, and tears fell between heartaches. His heart was aching, which seemed to be extremely distressing. When he held Zhang Fan''s body tightly, the familiar feeling was shaking again quietly.


    "Death is to die together." the picture of the previous life reappears again, and the woman''s eyes are blurred, which is also a whisper.


    Zhang Fan looked at the woman she was holding with her again. Her pale face gradually showed a smile, which was very soft: "you remember"


    Wang Yao''s tears fell, her lips moved, but she didn''t say anything, but she still nodded. At this time, she also thought that she had beaten Zhang Fan like this, I think of Zhang Fan''s intention to insist on using the sword with him.


    Why, why she didn''t remember at that time, she hated, really hated herself, tears fell, but she didn''t say anything for a long time.


    "Just think of it." Zhang Fan said weakly. The injury in his body became more and more serious at this time. Listening to the whistling sound in his ear, he felt more familiar with it. Looking at the girl in his arms, he gave her a soft kiss on her lips.


    With the separation of lips, the woman''s eyes became more blurred.


    "Let''s fall off the cliff together in the previous life, but I will never let this happen again in this life." take a deep breath, Zhang Fan clenched his teeth, endured the pain, and mobilized the internal force crazily. At this time, the soul of the purple dragon suddenly emerged, and the huge wings suddenly opened up


    at this time, the people on the cliff were stunned The person all fell down, this is how to return a responsibility, but at this time Ou Yang Xian son facial expression is also extremely pale.


    "Young master" after whispering, take a step is at this time quickly rushed up.


    After the people around returned to their senses, they still looked strange. At this time, everyone heard a very melodious whistling sound, which was like the whistling of a dragon.


    Several elders'' bodies were shocked in an instant, and the roaring voice was so familiar


    at this time, purple mang suddenly rose up into the sky. At this time, everyone looked up and found that Zhang Fan had a pair of huge wings behind him, holding the woman''s body suspended in the air.


    The huge wings vibrated, and the body was also stable, holding the woman''s body and falling down.


    Zhang Fan''s face is pale, and his mouth spills blood again. When he is weak, she feels dizzy. When she falls down, the woman quickly reaches out her hand and holds Zhang Fan in her arms. At this time, the crystal clear tears fall down, and the soft energy wave is quickly transmitted to Zhang fan''s body

 Chapter 530

    After Zhang Fan was held by Wang Yao, he frowned tightly and quickly felt the energy transmitted from her body. His eyes twinkled slightly.


    "Young master." Ouyang xian''er came up quickly at this time. Her small face was full of worry and anxiety. When she came to the two people, the tears fell down at this time.


    Zhang Fan turned his head to look at Ouyang xian''er and said, "I''m ok." the words also made Wang Yao stop transmitting energy. Then he sat down and spread out his hands. Between the appearance of ghost fingerprints, he directly integrated into his body and entered the state of cultivation at this time.


    "Ghost fingerprints" recognized by the people present, can not help but be surprised to say, look at the same time revealed the color of surprise.


    At this time, Wang Yao raised her head, and her face fluctuated a little. At this time, she also said directly: "I''ll give up this game directly"


    with the fall of Wang Yao''s voice, people on the scene were surprised at the same time. Zhang Fan was in such a state at this time. It was obvious that she was losing. Why did Wang Yao give up From management.


    The two old women looked at each other with some doubts, but they didn''t say anything at last. When they fell down, they didn''t know what happened.


    After Wang Yao''s words fell, she looked at Ouyang xian''er, and her face fluctuated. Then she said, "you don''t have to worry, he''s OK"


    "well," Ouyang xian''er was worried, but then she looked at Wang Yao, hesitated and said: "you"


    "I''ve remembered." Wang Yao hesitated and looked at Wang Yao Yao once again showed his obsession, but tears fell down again.


    Ouyang xian''er''s face was happy at this time, but her eyes were red. At this time, no one could understand their mind.


    At this time, the only person who understands is in the state of cultivation.


    "Well, the champion of this competition is number nine." At this time, the old man said with a little sigh. Although it was a little unexpected this time, everyone knew that if Zhang Fan really broke out a real battle with women, he could still easily win the championship.


    Zhang Fan''s state at this time is that he doesn''t know what evolution happened at this time.


    "The name of No.9 is Fengling, which belongs to the wind family of Liuyun country in the territory of Canglong empire. It''s also a force other than the second rate. According to the rules of this competition, Zhang Fan''s strength can get a help from tianjunzong, and another person will get a seven grade pill, a set of local level skills, and the title of new king among young people. Do you have any opinions on this r>


    the people present were a little shocked. They guessed that Zhang Fan might be outside the second-class forces. However, they did not expect that this second-class force was not in the scope of Zhongzhou, but in the four empires. Maybe they were all surprised.


    At this time, I''m afraid the most amazing people are Qiu Ruohan and Qiu''s family.


    Fengjia, Fengling, can''t complain that they are so familiar with each other


    but Qiu Ruohan can''t believe it at first, and then her eyes turn red when she looks at Zhang Fan''s small face. She can''t complain that Zhang Fan looks like her fiance, but she didn''t expect that Zhang Fan is her fiance at this time.


    This is not to blame Zhang Fan and her competition will let her, think of here, face more red up, heart with a little sweet feeling, but also think of Zhang Fan in the air, holding her down.


    At this time, everyone concentrated on Zhang Fan, waiting for the moment when Zhang Fan recovered.


    At this time, time gradually went by. About an hour later, the ghost fingerprints disappeared. Zhang Fan''s expression fluctuated. At this time, he also opened his eyes. At this time, he saw that people around him were looking at him, and his face suddenly showed some strange things. He didn''t understand what had happened.


    "Are you ok?" Wang Yao and Ouyang xian''er help Zhang Fan up.


    "Nothing." Zhang Fan shook his head.


    "I''m sorry, it''s all because of me." Wang Yao lowered her head and her eyes were red again.


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan said with a smile: "you can remember it, and there is nothing in the serious injury"


    Wang Yao''s face fluctuated, her eyes were full of love, and she nodded and didn''t speak.


    At this time, a middle-aged man came up directly, but when he came to Zhang Fan''s side, he said: "congratulations on winning the championship. This is the prize"


    then the man handed Zhang Fan a Dan bottle, a skill book and a brand.


    Zhang Fan a little stupefied, can''t believe to see Wang Yao.


    At this time, Wang Yao''s face also showed a gentle color and said: "this is what you deserve"


    Zhang Fan also understood directly at this time, but he didn''t say much at this time. He said thank you to the man and took the things away."That token, you can ask our tianjunzong for help once." At this time, the man said with a smile.


    "OK, I know, thank you." at this time, Zhang Fan nodded slightly, and the man''s identity might be the leader of tianjunzong.


    The man nodded slightly and continued to smile: "little brother, your strength is very strong, and the new king will fall on you this time. Make a good effort, I believe you wind home will rise because of you "


    Zhang Fan nodded and said thanks again.


    The man nodded again at this time, with a slightly different look. In fact, he did not expect that Zhang Fan''s strength would be so strong. What strength is Zhang Fan, and what is the soul of martial arts? He did not see it once in the whole game.


    "Well, the competition is officially over today. Today, you can have a rest in our tianjunzong. If you want to go back, you can go back too." the man looked back and said again politely.


    People on the scene nodded at the same time. In fact, the game is over now.


    It''s already past noon, and it''s about two o''clock in the afternoon. Zhang Fan looks up at the sky at this time, slightly different. However, it''s very lucky to think that Wang Yao was awakened by him at this time.


    Think about the heart is also become extremely happy up.


    Zhang Fan, with Wang Yao and Ouyang xian''er, is also going outside when everyone is scattered.


    But not many will be a girl''s figure in front of them.


    See the girl, Zhang Fan''s eyes appear a little different, because this female HA is not others, it is Qiu Ruohan, see her face at this time a little ruddy, he has understood, maybe she already know his identity, otherwise at this time also won''t come over.


    He looks a little different, but then he smiles at this time, and then he says, "how do you know"


    "eh" Qiu Ruohan nods at this time. At this time, Zhang Fan''s eyes can''t help looking at Wang Yao around him. Wang Yao comes from the same world with him after all. In terms of ideology, I''m afraid it''s the existence of previous life, isn''t it After seeing Wang Yao''s look at this time, my heart calmed down a little at this time, because there was no other sign on Wang Yao''s face at this time.


    "Ha ha, I also returned a battle you promised to give you at that time." at this time, Zhang Fan said with a smile, and after a pause, he said again, "I will visit Qiu''s house in two days"


    "well," Qiu Ruohan nodded again with a reddish face, but her eyes were at Ouyang Xianer and Wang Yao at this time.


    Zhang Fan also thought of something at this time, and Qiu Ruohan introduced, and in the introduction, also will Qiu Ruohan is his fiancee things out.


    After the words fall, he looks slightly different. He sees some different things on Wang Yao''s face, but he is ready to explain them to Wang Yao.


    When Qiu Ruohan heard Zhang Fan''s direct introduction that he was his fiancee, her small face also showed a happy color in an instant, and her heart was sweet. Then she said with a smile, "let''s talk. My uncle said that I will go down the mountain today, so I''ll wait for you in the family"


    "en, go." Zhang Fan nodded directly after hearing this and watched Qiu Ruohan Just left.


    Zhang Fan did not plan to leave today at this time. He will talk about it tomorrow.


    When she came to the place where she lived, Wang Yao looked up at Zhang Fan and said, "I''ll go back first. When I have time, I''ll come to see you." during the conversation, Wang Yao''s eyes are also full of tenderness. She also cherishes the past and the present.


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded softly after listening, and her deep hand pinched on her little hand. The meaning was very clear. She couldn''t run away. In addition, if he guessed correctly, Wang Yao really recovered her previous memory, but at this time, she was also like him, integrating with her present memory, otherwise her personality would not be the same as her previous life There is such a big difference, but it gives people the feeling that they have matured invisibly.


    Because of her identity, Wang Yao also had to go to the elder of Baihua valley.


    After Zhang Fan takes Ouyang xian''er to the courtyard, she still looks a little happy. She really feels happy for Zhang Fan at this time, because Zhang Fan''s biggest worry is solved at this time, and I''m afraid her heart will be better, so her face is smiling at this time.


    Seeing Ouyang xian''er''s happiness, Zhang Fan, with a little sigh in his heart, reaches out his hand and pinches her little face again, with a smile on her face.

 Chapter 531

    At night, Zhang Fan went to the top of the mountain with Ouyang Xianer.


    At this time, Ouyang xian''er didn''t follow her. She was a very delicate girl. She knew that they must have a lot of things, so she left the space for two people at this time, and he took a rest in the room.


    When he came to the top of the mountain, the white figure was standing there, the cold wind was blowing, and the long black hair was floating with the wind at this time.


    After Zhang Fan saw it, he went up and hesitated, but he directly hugged the waist of the white figure.


    Figure body slightly trembled, but then it is directly nestled in Zhang Fan''s arms, closed eyes, face is again become gentle up.


    "What do you think?" Zhang Fan said in a soft voice.


    Wang Yao shook her head and didn''t speak. She just nestled in Zhang Fan''s arms.


    "Think of the past life, right?" Zhang Fan hesitated and asked.


    "Well," Wang Yao nodded gently. At this time, she also opened her eyes, with some confusion in her eyes.


    Zhang Fan took a deep breath at this time, his lips moved, but he didn''t know how to comfort him at this time, so he could only hold Wang Yao tightly.


    After a long time, Wang Yao raised her head and said, "I didn''t expect that she could live here again." the words fell on her face, but at this time, she showed her gentle color again.


    Zhang Fan looked at the eyes, at this time also feel very familiar up, the heart can not help at this time fluctuated, the heart is also very gentle up, said: "since God once again left us a chance, this world say what I will not give up."


    There was no sweet words in his voice, but he was full of determination. At this time, he cherished it more than anyone else.


    Wang Yao also nodded at this time. She didn''t think much before she recovered her memory, but now she suddenly recovered, which makes people feel like a dream, including now.


    In fact, Zhang fan can understand Wang Yao''s feelings at this time, because after he came to this world, he had been wandering for a long time, and his heart was extremely lonely. After a long time, under the influence of the environment, he gradually accepted it.


    Smiling, but temporarily, he took Wang Yao''s little hand and sat down. Then he said, "I''ll tell you how I came here."


    At this time, Wang Yao nodded directly, but quietly nestled in Zhang Fan''s arms and didn''t say much.


    At this time, Zhang Fan began to narrate from the very beginning. He had been hesitating, and he was still a waste. If he laid the foundation step by step, his belief would tell Wang Yao directly. Because he insisted, he also laid a very hard foundation, so Wang Yao had a profound influence on him.


    Wang Yao didn''t speak at this time, and she listened patiently, and she was very curious about Zhang Fan''s experience. At this time, she also realized that she had been in this world for at least five years, but it was a pity that she had been in a state of amnesia in these five years.


    Time went by. Every time I heard Zhang Fan in the dangerous place, I could not help showing great worry on my face. This time was definitely very long. When it was getting darker and darker, they were still sitting on the top of the mountain, one narration and the other listening carefully.


    At this time, Wang Yao''s small face was already covered with tears. In fact, she realized how firmly Zhang Fan believed in this journey, so she felt a little trembling at this time.


    At this time, Zhang simply said everything, including Liu Ruyan and others. It''s better to be frank with women than to hide.


    But Rao is so. He is also a little nervous when he narrates. At this time, he looks at the woman and sees that she hasn''t said much. He is also the narrator. But to be honest, he is still a little worried.


    It''s no exaggeration. When the whole night passed, Zhang Fan finished his short narration.


    At this time, Zhang Fan looked at the dim sky and sighed. Then his eyes fell on Wang Yao in his arms. With a little bitter smile, he hesitated and said, "Hey, you say me"


    "I don''t want to say you". Wang Yao raised her head and bit her lips tightly. At this time, tears had gathered in her eyes, and her heart was still with her heart Pain, she hates, he really hates, why he didn''t accompany Zhang Fan in the most difficult time, why he caused so much damage to Zhang Fan in the competition, why he really lost his memory after he came to this world


    Zhang Fan has experienced many women in this world, such as Liu Ruyan, Ouyang Xianer, Yue Yi, ye Xuan, Qingya, twin sisters, su Qian also has a fiancee, but when these women accompany Zhang Fan to experience life and death, where is she? She has no grievance in her heart. On the contrary, she hates herself more. Moreover, when she thinks of this, tears can''t help falling down at this time.


    Zhang Qian and Zhang Fan thank her for taking care of the girls in the spaceTwo generations, at this time she is also completely open-minded, say, grievance she has that qualification, she really did not.


    Take a deep breath, although strong pressure, but the tears or fall faster up, white hands tightly holding Zhang Fan''s clothes, said: "sorry" words fall tears, but also can no longer stop, nest in Zhang Fan began to cry.


    Zhang Fan was stunned, and there was something strange in his heart. Then he took a deep breath and held Wang Yao in his arms. Now he was satisfied, he was completely satisfied.


    They held each other for a long time. At this time, they separated. Zhang Fan reached out his hand and gently wiped away the tears from Wang Yao''s eyes. At this time, he thought of something and said with a smile, "am I better looking now than before"


    his words are in fact joking. Frankly speaking, he still wants a happy topic to make Wang Yao happy at this time Come on.


    Wang Yao naturally understood Zhang Fan''s intention. She was a little moved in her heart. Finally, she looked up at Zhang Fan seriously, but nodded.


    "Ha ha, it''s time to let me see what you look like," Zhang Fan said with a smile. In fact, this is a very new topic. They both changed their faces, but their hearts are still the same. It''s a feeling that they can''t talk about at all.


    "If I don''t show it to you, just in case it looks ugly" when Wang Yaogang said this, Zhang Fan said directly: "even if you are an old witch now, I will like you, because it''s here." Zhang Fan pointed to his heart.


    Wang Yao''s heart trembled. She could see that Zhang Fan was not watching a joke. After a long time, she nodded her head. While she was moved, her tears gathered again and hesitated. In the end, she took the veil directly from her face without hesitation.


    All of a sudden, a very delicate little face appeared, still very beautiful, just like the beauty of previous life, and in another character, it was with the temperament of speaking out, the beauty of the dust, just like a fairy


    Zhang Fan carefully looked at Wang Yao at this time, and deeply impressed this face in his heart. After a long time, Zhang Fan could not help asking: "why do you want to go to school With a veil "


    " this is the rule of our Baihua valley. If a man looks at her face for the first time, she will marry him. "At this time, Wang Yao''s face rarely appears ruddy color, which is more moving.


    "Then I can''t do without marrying you," Zhang Fan said jokingly. But at this time, he thought of Yang Sixuan. He remembered that she wouldn''t have this problem too.


    "well," Wang Yao nodded seriously after listening, and then said, "you promised me, otherwise I can only commit suicide." Wang Yao also thought of something, with a smile on her face The moment is as beautiful as a flower.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you run any more." Zhang Fan took a deep breath, but held Wang Yao tightly in his arms again.


    "If I didn''t recover my memory before, what would you do?" Wang Yao said again.


    "Insist" Zhang Fan took a deep breath, with a little meaning on his face, which means that he is very firm.


    "Well," Wang Yao nodded after listening. At this time, her face also showed a rare happiness.


    Zhang Fan looked at Wang Yao again at this time, his heart touched, but it was slowly close to Wang Yao''s small face.


    At this time, Wang Yao also felt something, and her little face was ruddy. At this time, she closed her eyes.


    The lips touch each other in an instant, and the soft feeling brings another kind of fluctuation. He came to this world only because of a kiss in the previous life, but this kiss in this life makes them get together again.


    Wang Yao did not kiss, perhaps only once in a previous life, Zhang Fan is driving her at this time, but when wrapping Zhang Fan''s soft tongue, Zhang Fan also holds Wang Yao tightly in his arms, and his feelings begin to sublimate in this kiss.


    Both of them enjoyed the atmosphere and feeling at this time.


    After a long time, the lips slowly separated. At this time, Zhang Fan couldn''t help kissing Wang Yao''s hair on her soft mouth again and said, "no one here can let us separate anymore"


    "well," Wang Yao nodded after listening.


    "Do you want to go back to Baihua Valley this time?" but at this time, Zhang Fan also thought of something and asked.

 Chapter 532

    After hearing this, Wang Yao''s face showed a little strange color. After a long time, she said, "maybe we should go to Baihua Valley and talk to the master"


    Zhang Fan''s eyes showed some strange color. At this time, Wang Yao nestled in his arms and said, "don''t worry, I will go to find you." her face also showed a very firm color It means that even if the master didn''t agree, he ran out.


    Zhang Fan didn''t have any doubt about this, but how would Wang Yao look for him at that time


    just when he was going to speak, Wang Yao already understood something: "don''t worry, I will find you"


    "well, you can say a general time, that time, that place, and go there in a unified way" Zhang Fan said Some don''t worry, can''t help but say, after all, it''s not easy to find Wang Yao, this time he doesn''t want to let go.


    "At least a month," Wang Yao nodded after listening, then thought about where to gather, but also did not think out. Her eyes fell on Zhang Fan again and said: "you can talk about it"


    "yes." Zhang Fan thought carefully at this time, and then said: "I may go to Butterfly Valley first, and then I will go to Qiujia recently. I can be there Stay for a long time, and then gather there "


    " good "Wang Yao nodded her head after listening. At this time, Zhang fan kisses the soft mouth again. After a long time, they hold together again. Maybe they are separated here, so they both cherish the time at this time, and feel happy in it Love sublimates again.


    When the color of the day was completely bright, they sat up. Wang Yao put on the veil again to cover her face, and then they walked towards the residence.


    When she came there, Zhang Fan looked at Wang Yao and said directly, "you must come"


    "well," Wang Yao nodded her head firmly again after listening. She was not the same as Zhang Fan at this time, so she was also firm at this time. She went back to speak with the master of Baihua Valley and was about to come out. Even if she didn''t agree, she was also very firm.


    Zhang Fan didn''t leave this time, but after Wang Yao entered the residence, he vomited, his eyes narrowed slightly, and walked toward Ouyang Xianer''s residence.


    After coming to the yard, he saw Ouyang xian''er sitting quietly in the yard, looking at the direction of the door.


    See Zhang Fan suddenly came in from the outside, his face suddenly showed a happy color at this time, the whole person sat up from the seat.


    After seeing Ouyang xian''er, Zhang Fan''s face became softer. The girl would always do something silently, which would make him moved and distressed, including now.


    He gently held Ouyang xian''er in his arms. At this time, he felt the coolness of Ouyang xian''er, and his heart was obviously a little distressed. Then he said, "you silly girl, don''t tell me to sit here all night"


    "no, well." Ouyang xian''er just said a word, but Zhang Fan gave her a kiss, However, after ordering, they separated. At this time, Zhang Fan looked at Ouyang xian''er''s delicate little face and said directly, "silly girl, you can''t do this in the future. Are you still worried about me? And you look like this, I''ll be distressed. Do you understand me?"


    Ouyang xian''er nodded gently, pursed her mouth, and moved her eyes.


    "How''s sister Wang Yao?" Ouyang xian''er couldn''t help saying.


    "She said that she would go to Baihua valley. Let me go to butterfly valley with you first. When the time comes, we will be together." Zhang Fan said with a smile,.


    "Well," Ouyang xian''er nodded gently with a smile, thinking that she could go to the butterfly bone with Zhang Fan. Her face showed a little tenderness, and her heart began to be happy at this time.


    At this time, the elder came out of the room and saw that they were in a daze. Then he coughed at the same time, but he retreated to the room.


    Zhang Fan also felt something at this time, raised his head and laughed, and then said two words in Ouyang xian''er''s ear. Ouyang xian''er''s little face turned red at this time. At this time, they were separated temporarily.


    But at this time, Ouyang xian''er thought of something and said: "by the way, young master, when you went to find sister Wang Yao yesterday, people from tianjunzong came to find you"


    "what do you want me to do?" Zhang Fan immediately asked.


    Ouyang xian''er shakes her head in doubt after hearing this. Obviously, she doesn''t know.


    Zhang Fan shrugged his shoulders, but he didn''t think much about it. If tianjunzong people really have something to do, I''m afraid they will come to look for them when they leave.


    In the morning, they simply ate something. When they left, they did not expect that the people of tianjunzong would really visit at this time. Moreover, the leader of tianjunzong came over in person.


    The middle-aged man was followed by two old men. At this time, the three men''s eyes fell on Zhang Fan at the same time. At this time, the middle-aged man said directly: "little brother, can you take half a day of your time?"Zhang Fan''s eyes were puzzled after hearing this. Ouyang xian''er mentioned earlier that there was something wrong with tianjunzong''s people.


    while Zhang Fan was secretly thinking about it, the man said: "little brother, we tianjunzong will organize a competition for young talents every three to five years. If we win the championship, we will show him the same thing West, this thing has always existed since the founding of tianjunzong, and for such a long time, the competitions organized by tianjunzong have been countless "


    " according to the last words of the first founder of tianjunzong, it is possible to untie the first place in every young talent competition, so after each competition, we are happy We will invite the first one to help us find out what the meaning of what our ancestors left behind is, but no one has solved it since its establishment "


    " although we tianjunzong didn''t have any hope, we also hope that the younger brother can go and have a look. "The smile on the man''s face has not changed much.


    Zhang Fan was stunned, and his eyes showed some strange color. He didn''t expect that there would be such a saying after the game. He looked up at the man and finally nodded after hesitation. In fact, if we calculate from the perspective of heart, it is basically a fluke.


    In addition, he had some doubts. He had previously sealed in ghost Valley, but now he came here by coincidence. He was still trying to find out what existed in this continent and how it evolved before. It''s hard to see if there was any guidance. When it''s very strange, he looks even more strange at this time.


    "Little brother agreed." the man''s smile was deeper after listening, and then said: "then come with us." he didn''t say any nonsense, so he went out with a group of people.


    When everyone came to the last side of the mountain, he stopped at this time. At this time, the middle-aged man looked at Zhang Fan and said, "it''s in the cave." After hesitating, he looked at the two elders of Butterfly Valley and Ouyang xian''er, including sang Li, but said directly, "please wait outside a little"


    "eh" the two elders nodded. In fact, they wouldn''t worry too much about Zhang Fan. After all, the emperor of heaven is so big that he can''t do anything else.


    but Ouyang xian''er''s face is small I''m still a little worried.


    At this time, Zhang Fan pinched Ouyang xian''er''s soft hand and said, "don''t worry, I''m ok." after the words fell, he really followed the man directly to the inside.


    The hole is quite long. After turning three times, it stops outside a stone gate. Zhang Fan leans to one side and is ready to wait for the man to open it. But at this time, the man says, "little brother, look at the words on the stone gate"


    "we tianjunzong have never seen this kind of font, and the stone gate is also protected by a very powerful energy, I love you We''ve tried to open it from the top, the bottom and the back, but we haven''t entered it once, so I''d like to ask my little brother to help me to see if I can recognize the font on the top. "


    When the middle-aged man explained, Zhang Fan looked up directly and noticed that there were words on the stone gate. However, when he saw the font, Zhang Fan trembled all over and his face was a little surprised. I can''t even believe it.


    "Little brother know" middle-aged man at this time is naturally noticed Zhang Fan''s face, at this time not by curious asked out.


    Zhang Fan was stunned, and his face became more strange. At last, he nodded. Can you not recognize that this font is actually the font of a previous life? At this time, he looked at it carefully again, but at this time, he felt creepy. How could this world suddenly appear the font of a previous life? It''s impossible to think about it.


    "When did this exist?" Zhang Fan asked in surprise.


    "Since the founding of tianjunzong, it has indeed developed from the initial third class forces in the process of evolution to the present. It has existed for at least ten thousand years, and there are hundreds of suzerain masters. I am the current suzerain master of tianjunzong." At this time, the man said something, but then he was very excited and said, "do you really know the font above? Can you answer it?"

 Chapter 533

    Zhang fan can understand the man''s excitement. In fact, he is very similar to Mu Rongchun, but this seems to be a long time ago.


    "well, let''s see" smiles. Zhang Fan nods his head and looks up. He finds that it says, to open this door, you need the power of creation, the fire of chaos, the spirit of immortality and the dragon power The top of the stone gate can be opened. To enter the stone gate, you need to bring Hongjun jade or Xuanyuan Tianshi with you.


    Zhang Fan is stunned. He looks shocked when he is puzzled. Is this a prediction left behind before? Is it possible that he has already guessed that he will come here one day With an inexplicable jade pendant and Xuanyuan sword, I came here because of this


    "little brother, is this the way to open the stone gate?" looking at Zhang Fan''s look, the middle-aged man asked at this time.


    With the fall of the man''s voice, Zhang Fan also recovered at this time, then nodded his head and said: "yes, it''s the way to open the stone gate"


    after listening to the man, he was also stunned. At that time, his face suddenly showed great joy, and his expression was even more excited with unspeakable emotion. It seems that the prophecy left behind before is also true Now, thinking of this, the man also directly asked: "how does it say above"


    Zhang Fan didn''t think much about this, hesitated and said: "maybe I can open the door for you." speaking of this, Zhang Fan''s figure suddenly stopped, his brow wrinkled, and his power of creation existed in the seal space, and chaos fire was What can be the flame of the second layer? What is the so-called immortal power? Well, can it be the existence of the third layer? But whether the last dragon power is in the fourth layer or if it is in the fourth layer? At this time, the fourth layer of jade pendant has not been opened at all, and whether there is a fourth layer is extremely unclear.


    "Don''t worry, little brother, if you can really open the secret here, we tianjunzong will surely give the little brother the reward." the middle-aged man thought that you were thinking about this, and then he said it with a smile.


    Zhang Fan looked up, but said: "master, you misunderstood me." Zhang Fan also said the meaning of the stone gate directly, but he changed the meaning of the stone gate to read this font before he can open the stone gate, and the person who can open the stone gate can enter, otherwise the future will be endless. After all, Xuanyuan and the jade pendant are his personal secrets, which definitely can''t be known by outsiders.


    After hearing this, the man was stunned. At this time, his face showed some disbelief. After a long time, he finally said, "little brother, try it. If it''s true, what''s the secret inside, little brother, come out and tell me."


    Zhang Fan nodded after listening. In fact, he thought carefully about it in his heart. If there was no problem with the first three, then the purple dragon in the fourth dragon power was the shape of the dragon in the previous life. Is the purple dragon power the dragon power? But it''s impossible to think about it. However, he soon thought of something, which is the jade pendant in space The dragon shape on the inner layer is the strength on the top. Otherwise, why was the energy inside the dragon jade completely transferred in the seal space at that time?


    but no matter how you try, you will know the real result. No matter how much speculation you have now, it''s just speculation.


    He raised his head again and looked at the words on the stone gate again. Then he reached out and touched the stone wall. Sure enough, he felt the wave of energy on the stone wall. His eyes were even more surprised at this time.


    Taking a deep breath, his eyes narrowed slightly. Between the agitation of his mind, he drew out the first layer of creative power and integrated it into the stone gate. Almost instantly, the stone gate suddenly brightened.


    And time did not last long, you can clearly feel that the floating energy seems to start to become active at this time.


    It''s really weird.


    in surprise, Zhang Fan''s eyes flickered again. Then his mind entered the second layer of the jade pendant space. He hesitated and pulled out the flame under the cauldron stove. When he gathered his hands, he didn''t feel much temperature rise. In fact, it can prove the strangeness of the flame.


    And between the emergence, Zhang Fan is once again integrated into the Shimen, this time the Shimen energy more active, beating, like a naughty pet animal in general.


    The idea is restless again, but finally it comes to the third layer. When the idea floats there, I see the woman floating inside again. Although the author''s eyes, when I see her, Zhang Fan still feels suffocated.


    But he didn''t waste much time in it. After extracting the energy from it, he integrated it into the stone gate again. He didn''t feel the change of the stone gate, but at the same time, his mind returned to the first level. However, after hesitating, he drew out the power of the purple Dragon and tried to integrate it into the stone gate, but he didn''t expect it to be directly rebounded, so he was surprised The light flickered slightly, and then the idea came back to the next level. Looking at the huge cyan dragon shadow, I hesitated a little. Then the idea fluctuated, but it really drew a force from the Dragon shadow. Between the surprises, I printed it directly at that time.When this force entered, it seemed that there was a roaring sound on the stone gate. At this time, he could clearly feel the energy of the stone gate, and the agitation became more intense. Immediately, a series of complex lines appeared in an instant


    looking at such a strange side, the man was stunned, his face showed a color of disbelief, and his body quickly stepped back at this time At this time, the Shimen burst out a very dazzling light, accompanied by the spread of a tearing force, Zhang Fan''s body was suddenly pulled in. In a hurry, the man instantly reacted and reached for Zhang Fan.


    But at this time, a force is suddenly floating, but it is to rebound the man, and at this time, Shimen is to restore the most stable state, giving people the same feeling as before.


    The middle-aged man was stunned again, and his face showed the color of disbelief. His body really galloped up at this time. He touched his tentacles in a hurry without any reaction. His brows were slightly wrinkled, and the energy in his body suddenly surged. When he hit it hard, the stone gate suddenly became dazzling, and the powerful power really surged directly.


    As soon as the man''s face changed, his body suddenly retreated quickly. However, Rao was so embarrassed that he looked up at the stone gate. At this time, the stone gate also returned to normal in an instant.


    The middle-aged man had no choice but to smile bitterly at this time. Finally, he sighed and walked outside. To tell the truth, he had held three competitions for more than ten years. The first two competitions were all disappointed, and this one was also a fluke. After all, the prophecy had been passed on for so long that no one could understand it, but he never thought that Zhang Fan could really understand it and open it There is a little shock in my heart.


    And judging from the scene just now, Zhang Fan was inhaled. He didn''t know what was hidden inside. Now he just waited. But he believed that Zhang Fan would not be in any danger, but he was still a little worried. At this time, he didn''t know how to go out and explain to the people in Butterfly Valley.


    Tianjunzong has always been popular in the world as a gentleman since he established the school. This time, such a thing made him embarrassed. But the face will eventually need to face, think of here, his pace is also accelerated at this time.


    At this time, outside the cave, the two elders of Butterfly Valley are waiting calmly, while Ouyang xian''er looks at the small hands pinching together in the cave, and her face is also full of worry.


    When the footsteps sounded, Ouyang xian''er''s face suddenly showed a little joy, but when the middle-aged man came out alone, the joy disappeared in an instant. He said anxiously, "young master"


    "Er" the embarrassment of the middle-aged man''s face disappearing suddenly appeared at this time, and it was still by a sister-in-law Niang so on asking, is also temporarily don''t know how to say is good.


    When he stopped, Ouyang xian''er was more worried. Her eyes were red, and her tears had gathered at this time.


    At this time, the middle-aged man was startled, and his bitter smile became more intense, but he explained: "little girl, don''t worry, cough, the thing is like this. Little brother, he solved the secret inside, but entered. I believe that little brother is OK, and maybe he will get some benefits from it."


    I think that tianjunzong has been thinking about it The prophecy passed down from the past was a direct one, but he didn''t dare to be very sure. After all, no one knows what happened inside.


    But after the middle-aged man''s voice fell, the two elders of tianjunzong were stunned, and they couldn''t believe it. Could Zhang Fan really solve it? They are much older than the middle-aged man, and they have experienced many competitions of tianjunzong. But every time they won the championship, they didn''t solve it. Unexpectedly, they opened it this time, so their faces were very sad There is no hesitation in showing the shock.

 Chapter 534

    What the middle-aged man said was rather vague. Ouyang xian''er naturally heard something. He was not sure. Xiaolian became more anxious at this time.


    Naturally, the middle-aged man also noticed something. He was even more embarrassed at this time. He didn''t wait for the elder of Butterfly Valley to say anything more, so he walked directly to the cave. Of course, the two elders of tianjunzong guarded outside.


    After arriving at the stone gate, the middle-aged man turned his head and said, "the little brother directly untied the stone gate according to the words on the stone gate. Now he was pulled in. I don''t think it''s dangerous." The man coughed again, and then said, "maybe the little brother will come out later"


    Ouyang xian''er clenched her lips and didn''t speak, while the two elder Butterfly Valley didn''t say much. Instead, they set their eyes on the lettering of the stone gate, but they didn''t see any way after looking carefully.


    At this time, the middle-aged man in order to let a few people rest assured, will be very detailed at that time is also once again stated.


    After hearing the middle-aged man''s words, several people looked at each other and didn''t say much in the end. Now only Ouyang Xianer is still worried


    now what they can do is to wait for the moment when Zhang Fan comes out from the inside. Maybe at that time, Ouyang Xianer will be completely relieved.


    As time goes by, the middle-aged man is more embarrassed when the day goes by. What''s going on inside? Why hasn''t Zhang Fan come out yet


    and Ouyang xian''er''s eyes are still very ruddy at this time. One day later, she has shed tears more than once or twice. The two elders of Butterfly Valley frown slightly. In fact, they are still worried. Now the competition is over. If they don''t return to butterfly valley after a long time, maybe people in Butterfly Valley will worry.


    When two days passed, there was still no movement in Shimen. When the middle-aged man was extremely embarrassed, he didn''t know what to do. Ouyang xian''er would not cry now, but he was a little lost.


    three days later, two old men of Butterfly Valley looked at each other, and one of them hesitated and said, "xian''er, why don''t we Go back to Butterfly Valley first. I believe little brother should have nothing to do in it. When the little brother comes out, let the emperor take a message and go directly to the butterfly valley. "


    "Well, it''s absolutely no problem." the middle-aged man nodded directly after listening and agreed without hesitation. It''s definitely not a way to wait.


    Ouyang xian''er looked up at the two butterfly valley elders and said, "no, elder, please go back with LISANG. I''ll wait for the young master here"


    the two elders were stunned. At this time, one elder said, "well, I''ll stay with you." the meaning is also very obvious. Let another elder and LISANG go back first.


    "No, two elders, you all go back." Ouyang xian''er''s eyes were red again at this time, because he didn''t know how long he was waiting here, so Ouyang xian''er couldn''t help saying this.


    After hearing this, the old man was just about to speak. The leader of Tianjun sect also understood something and said directly: "yes, two elders, you and this little brother go back first. It''s not the way to wait. Well, if the little brother comes out, I will send our elder of Tianjun sect to escort them to butterfly valley."


    The two elders hesitated, but there was no need to worry about such a big sect. At this time, Ouyang xian''er was not talking, and her eyes fell on the stone gate again.


    "That''s OK." finally, an elder sighed, looked up at Ouyang xian''er and said, "xian''er, you should wait here. If the old man stops here, he doesn''t talk about it. Ouyang xian''er''s character is very well known. If he doesn''t wait for Zhang Fan to come out, maybe he will wait here all the time.


    "That''s troublesome for the patriarch." at this time, one of the elders also said that after the middle-aged man nodded with a smile, the two elders also took Li sang to walk out with them.


    I don''t know how long it took. Inside the stone gate, Zhang Fan lay on the ground and moved his body. After a long time, his eyebrows wrinkled. After a little while, he opened his eyes and sat down directly Get up.


    At this time, his eyes first looked around, the color of doubt at this time deeper, where is here, and at this time, he suddenly remembered what he did quickly from the ground, his eyes looked around again, and found that all around were stone walls, obviously in a cave.


    But at this time, he saw a light beam from the ground top, and in the middle of the light beam, there was a colorful stone suspended, which looked very strange.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes showed a little doubt. At this time, he saw that the stone wall facing him suddenly brightened up, and the font was also the font recognized in previous life.


    The new life is the beginning, the jade is the end, and the martial spirit world is empty; the Xuanyuan sword points to shenghaolu, seeks to lead Hongjun Nuwa stone, and destroys the Lord to see the way home.These fonts flash away, but at this time, printed in his mind, a little lengxia, frown up, eyes at this time presents a few of the color of doubt, what does this mean.


    However, after thinking for a long time, he could still understand some one-sided meanings, such as Xuanyuan sword, Shenghao mainland, wucaishi. I''m afraid it''s this wucaishi. After thinking for a long time, Zhang Fan''s eyes fell on the wucaishi suspended in the beam, and his eyes were more or less surprised again.


    But what does Hongjun mean? Is it a sign that he is going to kill someone and then return to the previous world? Or is there another meaning hidden in it.


    Frowning slightly, he thought about it for a long time, but he didn''t think about it thoroughly. He sighed. His eyes fell on the colorful stone again, and then touched it with his tentacle. But when his hand just touched the light beam, he saw the stone beating. At this time, the jade plate mark on Zhang Fan''s chest suddenly became extremely hot, and the dazzling light floated The colorful light disappeared, the light also disappeared.


    "What''s the situation?" Zhang Fan was stunned and even more puzzled. What happened just now was completely puzzled, but what made him most clear was the heat on his chest.


    The disappearance of the multicolored stone will not be inhaled into the jade pendant again. Thinking that Zhang Fan''s thoughts fluctuated over the first and second layers, there was no discovery. When he came to the third layer, he found that the multicolored stone was found in front of the woman.


    At this time, the multicolored stone quietly suspended in front of the woman, and the woman was also wrapped in the multicolored light. He was more surprised at what happened.


    After a long time, he didn''t find anything strange, and his mind also retreated at this time. At this time, he looked around and looked a little strange. In fact, what he thinks now is that he can go out by using the previous method, but how can he explain to others? What can he see here What happened? At last, the corner of his mouth tilted slightly.


    At this time, the idea fluctuated, a figure suddenly appeared.


    "Why do you ask Mr. pig to come out"


    "cut the crap, I''ll do what I ask you to do." after Zhang Fan saw tuntian pig, he found that this guy was fatter than before, and obviously fattened up in the space


    "well, Mr. pig listened to you." tuntian pig hummed and said that, frankly speaking, he was still glared by Zhang Fan''s fierce eyes.


    "This is good" Zhang Fan raised a radian at the corner of his mouth, said with a smile, and then began to explain it to tuntian pig.


    "Why can''t the young master come out?" outside the stone gate, Ouyang xian''er was sitting there alone, muttering. She had been waiting here for a week now, and in this week, she had little food and little rest.


    The leader of tianjunzong occasionally comes to have a look. Every time at this time, he feels extremely embarrassed. After all, Zhang Fan has a direct relationship with him. After all, if he didn''t bring Zhang Fan here, I''m afraid Zhang Fan would not be inhaled.


    With the passage of time, gradually Ouyang xian''er lay there, also fell asleep, because these days she really did not have a day to rest, has been in a confused state.


    And not long after Ouyang xian''er had a rest, Shimen began to become dazzling at this time, and then Zhang Fan''s figure appeared outside the Shimen.


    "Pig Ye Yi, beauty Ye" swallow day pig just said a word, but the vision is directly fell on the body of Ouyang xian''er, can''t help saying it.


    Zhang Fan was stunned and looked up, only to find that it was Ouyang xian''er, but he couldn''t help shaking in his heart. Then he quickly walked up and patted Ouyang xian''er gently.


    Ouyang xian''er''s body moved and raised her head. When she saw Zhang Fan standing in front of her, it was a tiny Leng, and the surprise also appeared: "is it you, young master? I''m not dreaming?" tears fell down at this time.


    "How long have I been inside?" Zhang Fan looked at the haggard color on Ouyang xian''er''s face. His heart was also distressed, but he couldn''t help saying it at this time.


    After listening, Ouyang xian''er said, "about a week, Wuwu, I thought the young master didn''t want me anymore"


    I''d like to go back to school

 Chapter 535

    Looking at Ouyang xian''er with tears on her little face, Zhang Fan reaches out his hand to erase it gently. Looking at her haggard look, he knows that she must not have had a good rest these days. At this time, he can''t help feeling a little distressed.


    However, he never thought that he would stay in it for such a long time. However, he could guess that maybe he was dragged in and fainted for a long time.


    "Let''s go, let''s go out first" Zhang Fan said at this time. In fact, he was still worried that Ouyang xian''er didn''t have a good rest these days, and his body was tired. So he didn''t talk nonsense. He bent down, but he held Ouyang xian''er in his arms at this time.


    Ouyang xian''er said softly at this time, but after returning to God, she also went to Zhang Fan''s arms. Her face also began to turn ruddy at this time. She bit her lips and sat quietly in Zhang Fan''s arms, but she didn''t speak. She let Zhang Fan go out with her arms.


    At this time, tuntian pig ran behind Zhang Fan and said, "let me hug you"


    after they found the outside, the two elders also saw them. They were stunned and looked a little happy, and said: "you''re out"


    "eh" Zhang Fan nodded slightly.


    The old man took a look at it at this time. Ouyang xian''er didn''t talk nonsense either. He took the two of them to go outside directly. At this time, they also noticed tuntian pig.


    "What are you looking at? You can''t look at it like this. I''ll be shy"


    the corners of the mouths of the two elders twitched and turned their heads, but there was a surprise between them. How could the Warcraft speak before it was transformed? There was some surprise at this time. Could it be that the Warcraft was brought out of the cave


    there was nothing to say all the way Two old people, Sina, took Zhang Fan to a place of residence. At this time, Zhang Fan also put Ouyang xian''er on the bed directly, then took off her shoes, pulled a cup to cover her, and then said: "you have a good rest here today, we''ll leave tomorrow"


    "well," Ouyang xian''er is very clever at this time Head.


    Zhang Fan gently looked at Ouyang xian''er, then leaned down to kiss her lips and said, "well, you can have a rest early. I''ll be with you when I go out


    "Well" Ouyang xian''er nodded again and watched Zhang Fan leave. At this time, she closed her eyes with great confidence.


    "Master pig will not go, master pig will accompany the beauty"


    but Zhang Fan directly grabbed tuntian pig''s ear and went out.


    After the two elders went out, they came directly to a lobby. At this time, the middle-aged man was waiting in the lobby. Besides the man, there was a man with white hair and long hair.


    The man had a faint smile on his face. Zhang Fan didn''t feel the floating of any man''s energy. His breath was just like ordinary people. However, he could see the man''s respect occasionally. He could see that the man''s strength might have reached a very strong level.


    And it''s very likely that this strange white haired man is the God level master of tianjunzong. When Zhang Fan came in, he also felt a terrible energy sweeping past him.


    "Master, master" two elders respectfully said at this time, at this time turned and walked out.


    "Little brother, please sit down." at this time, the middle-aged man said.


    Zhang Fan nodded after listening, at this time, also directly sat down, but temporarily, eyes also can''t help looking at the white haired man, eyes more or less emerged a little strange color.


    "Little brother, I don''t know what you found in the cave." at this time, the man couldn''t help saying.


    "It" Zhang Fan at this time back to the body behind the swallow pig said a day.


    At this time, tuntian pig ran out: "master pig has been locked in for a long time, but he doesn''t know how handsome he is, but fortunately he came out"


    "what kind of Warcraft is this?" seeing that tuntian pig can speak before he has turned into a human, the white haired man and the middle-aged man''s face also showed a look of surprise.


    "He is a swallow pig. He can swallow as much energy as possible." Zhang Fan said with a smile: "and this kind of Warcraft has high intelligence, and has the most clear judgment of its own"


    hearing Zhang Fan''s introduction, the two people showed their astonishment at the same time.


    So it seems that this tuntian pig is also a very special existence.


    "There in addition to this Warcraft, there are other things?" at this time, the mouth is the white haired man, at this time, his face with a smile, the voice sounds very gentle.


    "No" Zhang Fan shrugged, his expression is still very calm, and his eyes can''t see any fluctuation at all. In his heart, he must grasp it well.


    After hearing this, the man was disappointed. Then he nodded and sighed. Leaning on the chair, he didn''t say anything more."This swallow day pig how to deal with it?" Zhang Fan at this time saw swallow day pig not from the way.


    "Master pig was rescued by you, so I''ll follow you." although tuntian pig is serious every day, it''s a direct narration according to what Zhang Fan said at this time.


    In fact, according to what Zhang Fan said at that time, pay attention to what he said, otherwise I really don''t want you, or I''m afraid that tuntian pig is talking nonsense at this time.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s performance is excellent, and his expression is extremely in place at this time. So at this time, the white haired man and the middle-aged man didn''t see anything at all. Just as Zhang Fan thought, the man said: "little brother, since this Warcraft is willing to follow you, then follow you. In addition, you''re OK this time." The son again dry cough next, otherwise he is to feel a little sorry for Ouyang fairy son.


    Zhang Fan hesitated and finally nodded.


    "No matter what, I still want to thank my little brother for solving such a long secret for us. Although there is only one Warcraft, this Warcraft is also very special," the man said with a smile.


    Zhang Fan nodded again, and at this time, the three chatted for a while, Zhang Fan also got up to leave.


    After Zhang Fan left, the white haired man said: "he won''t hide anything"


    "what can he hide?" the middle-aged man said at this time, immediately laughed bitterly and said: "tianjunzong is powerful, can he fight against the whole dragon family"


    the white haired man''s expression showed his surprise again, finally nodded, and didn''t say anything more Well, I''m afraid the whole dragon clan is a side branch, and it''s not something they can easily provoke.


    And Zhang Fan at this time is also directly back to Ouyang xian''er''s side, and at this time the girl is lying on the bed also rest very serene, quietly sitting on one side, also did not speak, quietly accompanied her up.


    Until the evening, Ouyang xian''er opened his eyes. After seeing this, Zhang Fan took the food which was not long served on the table and looked at Ouyang xian''er and said, "have something to eat."


    "Well," Ouyang xian''er nodded cleverly after listening, and her eyes were looking at Zhang Fan. Just as she was going to reach for it, Zhang Fan said, "I''ll feed you now"


    Ouyang xian''er''s face turned red at this time, with a moving and embarrassed look, but she still nodded at this time.


    Zhang Fan began to feed Ouyang xian''er little by little at this time. His face was full of smiles and memories. He still remembered that he was taken care of by this girl little by little when he just came to this world and didn''t get out of bed.


    And Ouyang xian''er is taken care of by Zhang Fan, and her heart is also extremely warm. Perhaps the greatest happiness for her at this time is to be able to be with Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan didn''t say anything more at this time. He focused on feeding Ouyang xian''er, but Ouyang xian''er didn''t eat much. He looked up at Zhang Fan and said, "young master, I''m full. You can have some"


    "I won''t eat any more. I''ve already eaten before you wake up." Zhang Fan said gently, and put down the food. At this time, he looked outside again He found that the sky was dim, and his eyes showed some strange color. At this time, he suddenly thought of something and said: "by the way, the two elders are still away from sang"


    "they went back first." at this time, Ouyang xian''er said.


    "Ah Oh" Zhang Fan nodded after listening, and did not say anything. At this time, Ouyang xian''er was directly lying on the bed. At this time, Ouyang xian''er was also nestled in Zhang Fan''s arms, closed her eyes, and her little face was also very happy at this time.


    Zhang Fan breathed the faint fragrance of Ouyang xian''er, and also held the girl tightly at this time.


    She is always easy to let life out of a very caring heart, including now is also the same.


    I don''t know how long later, Ouyang xian''er''s breathing became stable in Zhang Fan''s arms. At this time, Zhang Fan also covered the quilt on the two people, and had no practice. He gave Ouyang xian''er a kiss on her white face, held her body, and closed his eyes at this time.


    The next day, Zhang Fan also woke up early. At this time, at the first glance, he looked at Ouyang xian''er beside him. He had a smile on his face and could not help kissing him again. At this time, Ouyang xian''er also felt something. He moved his body, opened his eyes and looked at Zhang Fan close by. His face turned slightly red, but he closed his eyes again.

 Chapter 536

    When seeing Ouyang xian''er close her eyes, Zhang Fan has already understood something. At this time, she kisses Ouyang xian''er''s soft mouth directly.


    The feeling of softness and the sublimation of emotion can''t be described by words at this time.


    after a long time, they got up from bed. At this time, the sound of knocking on the door sounded, but after opening the door, they came to deliver the meal.


    Zhang Fan took it after seeing it, and they had a very warm breakfast. Then when they were ready to leave, the Lord of emperor Tianjun and the two elders sent them away in person. Zhang Fan also declined the idea that the Lord of emperor Tianjun sent someone to protect them from leaving.


    After saying goodbye, Zhang Fan went down with Ouyang xian''er in his arms. At this time, he also fell directly into the town, because there are still Griffins directly leading to the east city in the town. It''s very convenient to sit there.


    After coming to the town, Zhang Fan did not waste any time. He took Ouyang xian''er to the place where the Griffin was rented in the town.


    After the successful purchase of a Griffin, they did not waste any time. They took Ouyang xian''er into the air at this time and galloped out in the direction of Butterfly Valley.


    The beauty of the sky lies in the vastness. At this time, sitting on the top of the Griffin, in the green wood jungle below, with clouds and fog, it is with a very difficult feeling. At this time, Ouyang xian''er looks very happy in Zhang Fan''s arms.


    At night, they are in the forest. Zhang Fan sleeps on the tree with Ouyang xian''er in his arms. At this time, Su Qian appears in his mind. With Su Qian, he thinks of Liu Ruyan, new year''s dinner, Yue Yi and his twin sisters. The most profound memory is Qingya. After all, Qingya accompanies them His time is the longest, but he has been in the middle of the ignorant did not find, but now in retrospect, there is another unspeakable feeling inside.


    He sighed. One day, one day, he would get together with all the people again. At this time, he couldn''t think so. However, when he thought so, he was restless. For a moment, he was even tighter with Ouyang Xianer in his arms.


    Happiness is often hard won, and at this time, as a man is to do is to cherish.


    The next day, after waking up early and simply eating fruit, they took the Griffin to fly in the direction of Butterfly Valley again.


    According to his conjecture, if there is no accident, you can take the Griffin to Butterfly Valley tomorrow.


    As the morning passed, Zhang Fan thought that everything would be smooth, but at this time, the two Griffins completely blocked their way.


    Zhang Fan frowned slightly and looked up. First, he was stunned. Then he frowned again: "it''s you"


    "hum, boy, don''t think you will escape easily. Today I''m going to take all the things you gave me back, and this little girl, haha." a man on the Griffin sneered, and when it comes to the back, he showed his ferocious color.


    And that man is the man who was suppressed by Zhang Fan at that time and didn''t even pass the preliminaries.


    In addition to him, there are also two old men and the man who fought with him twice and had double martial spirits. At this time, he looked at Zhang Fan coldly. After all, Zhang Fan left a shame on him.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes twinkled quickly at this time. In fact, if he didn''t have any worries about himself, but now he added an Ouyang fairy, his heart was much more estimated.


    What''s more, the man made him feel cold, mainly because of what the man said to Ouyang xian''er, so his eyes also appeared at this time.


    An opportunity, only one opportunity, he will not care what kind of strength the other party is, must kill him, but think so, the killing is also more intense at this time.


    The man looked at Zhang Fan''s look and sneered again. Just as he was about to speak, Zhang Fan said, "don''t talk nonsense. If you want to fight, what''s the use of so much nonsense"?


    with the fall of Zhang Fan''s voice, including the two elders, his face suddenly became cold. At this time, Zhang Fan gave up Griffin, holding Ouyang xian''er''s body, retreated at this time, but a pair of wings bloomed at this time.


    With cold eyes, he looked at the four people. One of them knew the strength of the old man, the strength of the holy rank. The other one didn''t know, but his strength was absolutely high.


    What he can do now is to kill as soon as possible. There''s no need for him to keep his hand here. His eyes narrowed slightly. At this time, he said directly: "what kind of forces"


    "Hey, it''s not difficult to retaliate. We''re afraid that you''ll listen well. We''re a god killer." thinking of Zhang Fan''s forces is basically out of fashion , look between at this time is full of extremely disdain.Zhang Fan''s eyes twinkled slightly, and the God killing sect was so loud. Is it really possible to kill the God? With a sneer, he also remembered the sect deeply. Then at this time, the two elders galloped directly towards Zhang Fan.


    A sneer appeared in the corner of Zhang Fan''s mouth, and he said to Ouyang xian''er in his arms, "you step back for a while, don''t worry, I''m ok." with a flow of energy, he sent Ouyang xian''er out at this time. At this time, the two old men also galloped up at this time, aiming at Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan''s face became colder At this time, the power did not have any suppression. The power belonging to the holy rank was completely opened at this time, without any reservation.


    The two elders were shocked in an instant, and their faces were also shocked at this time. One of them was suitable for Zhang Fan to fight for a short time. At that time, he had already guessed that Zhang Fan''s strength might be a saint level master, but he didn''t expect that he really achieved it.


    In surprise, his eyes twinkled slightly. If he had not been provoked, maybe there was no need to do so. But now that Liang Zi has been married, such characters must be killed, or they will be a great disaster.


    The two old men looked at each other, and at this time, they burst out their strongest strength. At the same time, they surrounded and suppressed Zhang Fan. Suddenly, Zhang Fan''s pressure was unprecedented, and they felt great.


    Eyebrow soul skill floating, terrible soul power also emerged at this time, killing, strong killing, with the floating of the soul also spread out at this time.


    What are you afraid of? However, from the energy point of view, one of the old men''s strength is about to break through to the existence of emperor level, but so what? He has never seen anything before


    calm is still absolute calm, and calm is still absolute calm. There are so many experiences of life and death. If he doesn''t even have this mentality, he doesn''t dare to wander in Zhongzhou alone.


    Sneer between, momentum also at this time crazy soared up, completely have a sense of arrogance in the world, that kind of feeling even people dare not look directly at.


    "A lot of people want to kill me, a lot of people want to kill me, but I haven''t compromised once, even if it''s you wusheng, Wushen, hum, come on"


    the white figure among the sneers is suddenly wrapped by purple, and watching the old man galloping up is also crazy and violent at this time.


    Jian Yi, the madness of Jian Yi is unstoppable.


    The will, the strength of the will, is like a rock.


    Crazy, extremely crazy, release again


    Xuanyuan sword floating, Xuanyuan sword he has rarely used, but does not mean not to use, this is his partner, the most intimate partner, who knows, Xuanyuan knows, he knows


    the two elders are more shocked, but did not expect Zhang Fan under the pressure of both of them, can still break out such a terrorist attack.


    This mentality, this will, they are absolutely the first time to see.


    Take a deep breath. If it wasn''t for this, they really didn''t want to make enemies with such people, because such people are the most terrible.


    Either die, or don''t give me a chance, otherwise, one day, will break the sky, die, die, no ambiguity.


    Therefore, Zhang Fan must not live


    while thinking, the energy of the two elders is also more abundant. When they are in contact, the suffocating energy is also crazy and tyrannical at this time. The space is turbulent and extremely distorted at this time.


    Zhang Fan was suffocated in the fight between them, and his breath was obviously suppressed. Then with a long roar, the strength of the holy rank broke out without reservation. The power of the soul led Xuanyuan to burst out suddenly.


    The suppression of two Saint level masters? Zhang Fan still relies on one person''s first level contact, but he completely counterbalanced.


    The energy of terror surges in the ripples of space.


    Ouyang xian''er is floating in the distance at this time. Her little face is a little pale, and her anxiety is beyond expression. If she can, she really wants to help at this time, but can it? She knows in her heart that going up may be a burden instead, and clenches her lips. What she can do at this time is to watch here and expect Zhang Fan to be OK


    while the Griffin is going up At this time, the two men''s eyes fell on Ouyang xian''er. One of them had something to do with Ouyang xian''er, and his grim smile deepened a little. At this time, Zhang Fan was dragged by the two elders, but they could aim at Ouyang xian''er.


    Ouyang xian''er''s purple color is certainly very moving and attractive. In her agitation, she looked at another man and said, "my elder brother, can''t we sit here anymore"

 Chapter 537

    "What do you mean?" another man looked at Zhang Fan who was fighting with the two elders. His heart was full of shock and gap. At this time, he really understood the gap between himself and Zhang Fan, which was really like a gap.


    If at that time, Zhang Fan if really willing, perhaps the second game can also completely beat him in ten seconds.


    He retained his strength, and so did Zhang Fan, but he did not expect that Zhang Fan''s strength was more terrible. The younger generation of Zhongzhou, who had reached the level of Shengjie strength at this age, did not have a single person according to his understanding.


    And Zhang Fan is achieved, the real strength to achieve such estimates no one can shake, he can get the first place in the game, there is no dispute.


    Absolutely, that''s absolutely absolutely, absolutely.


    "what do you mean, there''s another one?" another man sneered and said, "if you can catch this woman, I''m afraid the palm technique will be a better compromise."


    After hearing this, the man frowned slightly. At this time, the two elders were absolutely not right to fight Zhang Fan at the same time, but they had to do so again


    "hum, how?" another man sneered and said: "put away your so-called decency. No one can see here. It''s a matter of time before the elders defeat Zhang Fan and capture this woman, What''s more, if this woman leaves at this time, how about looking for a helper "


    the man frowns slightly again. However, at this time, he thinks that women are from Butterfly Valley. Although Butterfly Valley is not a top force, it is also a first-class force, so it should not be underestimated.


    "Why, is my big brother still hesitating?" another man sneered again, and then snorted coldly. However, he soared from the Griffin and galloped in the direction of Ouyang xian''er.


    The man frowned slightly, hesitated, and finally galloped up.


    the thing that Zhang Fan was most worried about happened. During the pupil contraction, the anti soul change broke out at this time, and the whole person''s strength rose again and again at this time. At this time, he naturally noticed the scene of Ouyang Xianer, and knew that he could not delay at this time.


    And the pressure of the two elders on him is extremely terrible, but with the strength soaring again, it is at this time to reduce a lot.


    Through this war, he even strong body, is the benefit in the battle is how huge.


    "Avalanche seal" Zhang Fan in the momentum soared, the emperor soul seal of avalanche seal also burst out at this time.


    Among the emperor''s soul seals, the collapsing sky seal is the most powerful one with explosive power. Between the collapsing sky seal and the floating, countless illusory figures accompanied by the shaking of the soul power are also crazy and tyrannical. At the same time, Zhang Fan''s master is also galloping towards Ouyang xian''er at this time.


    He can have an accident, but he definitely doesn''t allow people around him to have an accident under his own eyes. No, absolutely can''t, kill, strong kill


    Xuanyuan sword reappears again. When he unties the ban, two old men carry down the seal of collapse at the same time. At this time, an old man also feels something, sneers, flicks his sleeve, accompanied by many illusions When the shadow disappeared, he held it in his right hand, and the terrible energy pulled away instantly. The terrible power directly suppressed Zhang Fan''s body.


    Zhang Fan clenched his teeth, and the purple flame thunder body appeared around his body at this time. At the same time, the soul defense from the Earth Dragon suddenly broke out. When he was firm, he did not hesitate to untie the prohibition. It was a three-tier prohibition. Xuanyuan sword suddenly separated from the body, and countless Xuanyuan suddenly vibrated, just like a honeycomb, almost immediately facing Ouyang xian''er The two men in the battle galloped away.


    The huge pressure made those two people raise their heads at the same time, and their faces showed the color of disbelief. Shocked at the same time, another old man also moved in front of them at this time. When he felt the terror of your Xuanyuan, his face also showed a very dignified meaning. The energy in his body broke out without reservation, and swept directly towards Xuanyuan .


    It''s absolutely not the power that two men can resist.


    "touch" two harsh sounds. The first sound is that Zhang Fan is beaten out, and a mouthful of blood directly spits out from his mouth. The second sound is that another old man''s energy and Xuanyuan surge together.


    At this time, the third voice also appeared. It was Ouyang xian''er''s voice that saw Zhang Fan''s bleeding, and he was slapped by a man.


    Zhang Fan''s figure stopped, his eyes became very red at this moment, a gallop took Ouyang xian''er in his arms, looking at the pale Ouyang xian''er, his body trembled.


    "Good, very good, very good" Zhang Fan reaches out his hand and gently wipes out the blood stains on Ouyang xian''er''s mouth. Ouyang xian''er is of unparalleled importance to him. If not for Ouyang xian''er''s initial care, where can Zhang Fan be at this time? If not for Ouyang xian''er''s support, where can she be at this time?


    but Ouyang xian''er bites her lips and tears fall down Come on, the weak voice also came out at this time: "young master, you go now, I''ll help you block them."Zhang Fan was shocked again. Looking at the weak Ouyang xian''er, he felt even more distressed for this silly girl, who was always so stupid


    instead of answering, Zhang Fan directly raised his head and looked at the four humanitarians: "none of you four want to go. I swear to God killer that if one day you don''t step on it, heaven will kill the earth"


    as the voice fell, Zhang Fan''s eyes were very red Get up, kill, at this time his kill has risen to one, this is because of Ouyang xian''er.


    Because of his anger, at this moment, he will never forget, and will never forget


    the ghost fingerprints floating. When he is healing Ouyang Xianer, Zhang Fan''s eyebrow imprint is also very dazzling at this time.


    Field. At this time, he has decided to open the field which is still in its embryonic form. According to the old man of field space, he can''t use it indiscriminately easily. Otherwise, it will do great damage to him. If the field is broken, it will be even more unimaginable. But at this time, he can''t care so much.


    Because anger has lost his sense. Well, if sense still exists now, he will not be Zhang Fan.


    Angry, he is really angry


    the domain is called the domain of killing gods. Within the domain, the domain master controls everything, that is, killing gods. No one can go.


    When the meaning of coldness floats, the realm of killing gods spreads around directly at this time.


    The emperor level old man felt something in an instant, and his whole body trembled. He felt a threat to his energy spread quietly.


    When he was shocked, he quickly grabbed a man beside him and said: "leave quickly" in a very short voice. He saw Zhang Fan''s strong and cold killing. At this time, in fact, he also understood that when Ouyang xian''er was beaten, Zhang Fan was completely touched. At this moment, Zhang Fan was already crazy. He didn''t know what energy it was, but the most original feeling was that it was a threat to his life. Almost in an instant, after the voice fell, he took one of the men to gallop out.


    Another old man was stunned. He also reacted instantly. But when he was going to take another old man out, his whole body was shrouded in the field of killing gods.


    Following the old man, his face suddenly showed the color of fear, and he said in a fierce voice: "dare you kill me"


    "ha ha, dare you kill Shenzong, you will die." Zhang Fan''s expression once again showed the meaning of bloodthirsty. A killer''s original intention is also bloodthirsty. If this does not exist, he is not a qualified killer.


    But his bloodthirsty, easily will not come out, unless extremely angered him, and at this time his scale has been touched, bloodthirsty completely burst out.


    With the opening of the field, the fire dragon beast, Xuanyuan sword, swallow pig and illusory sword shadow emerge at the same time


    "roar" fire dragon beast roars at this time, accompanied by the spread of crazy breath, the suffocating breath suddenly turns around.


    The soul power crazily opens, he did not want to let the other two people leave here, four people have to die.


    The man who escaped with another old man also felt something and looked a little anxious, but he didn''t have the speed of soul power explosion.


    When the four people are all wrapped in, everything disappears at this time


    in the field space, purple is everywhere. Zhang Fan holds Ouyang xian''er and floats there, looking at the four people with a little red and cold eyes.


    "Where is this?" a man said in horror.


    At this time, the two elders also shook their heads with horror, which was totally beyond their imagination. It was the first time that they met such a strange scene, and they could not guess where they were.


    "It''s a realm space, a realm of killing gods. Once you enter here, you don''t want to go out." Zhang Fan looks at Ouyang xian''er in his arms. When he looks up, he is also extremely cold.


    "You can''t kill us, or we shenzazong will know that you and your forces will die," the man who had a festival with Zhang Fan himself said in horror.


    "Ha ha" Zhang Fan sneered at this time and said: "you think the God killing sect can run." after the words fell, there was no nonsense. Xuanyuan sword appeared without any sound at this time, and the quiet field was turbulent at this time.

 Chapter 538

    When Xuanyuan sword appeared, the whole field was full of terrible edge, and at this time, the illusory shadow of the sword suddenly appeared, and the invincible sword was rippling around at this time.


    In the field of arbitrary, and now it is also the case, in Zhang Fan''s mind, a storm like edge directly towards the direction of four people directly swept in the past, looks extremely fierce.


    Including at this time, the fire dragon beast, which is the existence of the power of the holy rank itself, roared at this time. With the sudden explosion of the power of the fire, it was like a sea of fire.


    At this time, the four people were completely wrapped up in layers of threats, and their breath made them feel extremely depressed.


    In the field, Zhang Fan''s soul was the master. Under this situation, the pressure naturally existed, and the threat came from all around, which made the four people unable to figure out. In such a strange situation, they really saw for the first time what kind of skill it was and why they had never seen it before But it led the martial spirit to burst out with the most powerful energy. At this time, the energy they burst out suddenly disappeared, as if they were sucked in by something. The two old men trembled at the same time, and the color of panic also appeared at this time.


    "Elder, I don''t want to die, take us out quickly." at this time, the man who was not determined said in horror.


    At this time, the two elders had no choice but to look at the edge and sword around them and fight madly towards their bodies.


    At this time, they were unwilling to burst out again, but at this time, they disappeared again, and there was still no sign of this disappearance


    one second, two seconds, three seconds


    in less than a short time, all four of them were wrapped in


    although his field of killing gods was only a rudiment, the system was extremely complicated Complete, especially the existence of tuntian pig, played a very good role, and tuntian pig in his jade space, got a very terrible evolution, for devouring the energy of the saint level master is nothing to say.


    There are light ripples in the space. When Zhang Fan reappears in the world with Ouyang Xianer in his arms, a confused figure also emerges at this time.


    Zhang Fan raised his head, cold eyes fell on the man, and said directly: "please take a message from shenzazong, it''s better to prepare in advance, shenzazong will be destroyed, and your life is mine"


    the cold voice fell, leaving a dull and pale face. At this time, Zhang Fan had already held Ouyang xian''er''s body and galloped at this time I went out.


    The man he left behind was met with him in the competition. Originally, he wanted to kill him directly, because he made a wrong choice. At that time, if they had not attacked Ouyang Xianer together, how would they have made a wrong choice? He should have the consciousness of making a wrong choice and not have the slightest regret.


    After a long time, the man regained his consciousness, with a slight sense of panic on his face. Finally, he gave a bitter smile, and the laughter became bigger and bigger at this time.


    The elders of the two Saint level masters, including his younger brother, were engulfed by the edge in an instant. The extreme edge could not resist at all. It gave people the feeling that nothing could be completely resisted.


    Gap is really an extreme gap, a Chaozhou Opera that he can''t compete with and surpass.


    at this time, he couldn''t have any doubt in his heart.


    one day later, Zhang Fan took Ouyang xian''er and came to the periphery of Butterfly Valley.


    "young master, please let me down, I''m ok now." Ouyang xian''er, who was in Zhang Fan''s arms, said at this time Said ruddy.


    "No way," Zhang Fan said decisively, but his look was full of extreme softness at this time.


    Ouyang xian''er''s face turned red again. Finally, she nodded her head cleverly. She didn''t have any words in Zhang Fan''s arms. To tell you the truth, if he could, he really wanted to go on like this all his life. But she also understood that it was just a short luxury. Although it was short, her heart was also extremely satisfied .


    At this time, Zhang Fan is no longer talking nonsense. Holding Ouyang xian''er''s body, he is walking towards the direction of Butterfly Valley again. This time, he still feels very lucky. To tell you the truth, if there is not a field, the existence of the field is also very rare in the martial spirit continent, so the instant explosion brings them a strong sense of impact.


    According to the elder in the field, he was lucky this time. If one of the saint level masters chose to blow himself up at that time, the terrible energy could directly break his field. At that time, he would be really unlucky.


    But now looking back, even if the field was directly broken at that time, he would not feel any regret. There was no hesitation in what he should do, otherwise, he would regret even moreAs for shenzazong, he will never let it go. It has nothing to do with implicating or not implicating. The four represent a big force. Now he has killed two elders of shenzazong, and there is a legitimate disciple. Liang Zi has already been married, and the other party is a top force. If he doesn''t destroy the other party, the other party will come to destroy him sooner or later .


    Since he is passive, it''s better to take the initiative to think. There is a little cold light in Zhang Fan''s eyes again


    firmly, he won''t change any more. This is his temperament, which can''t be changed by anyone


    half a day later, Zhang Fan came to the Butterfly Valley area with Ouyang xian''er in his arms. Ouyang xian''er''s face is very ruddy now, I''m afraid He was seen, so he begged Zhang Fan to let her down again, but in the end, Zhang Fan didn''t let her down, so he held her like this


    he was very glad that Su Qian''s grandfather taught him the ghost fingerprints, otherwise, Ouyang xian''er was slapped hard at that time, and it was absolutely impossible to recover so quickly.


    Thinking of Ouyang xian''er being hurt at that time again, his heart twitches again, and he hates shenzazong even more. Now, it''s too easy for him to let the three people of shenzazong die in it without any pain. So at this time, he attaches the hatred to the so-called shenzazong again.


    Zhongzhou, he and he have the influence of the festival. Fengjia is one and duzong is one. Now there is another god killing sect. His mouth is slightly tilted. At this time, his pressure is absolutely there. Now he wants to build a new Fengjia. After removing all his threats, he can also rest assured to look for the remaining jade pendants, and then go to Saint Luo mainland to see, there in the end is what kind of situation.


    Moreover, what he saw in the stone chamber was what he meant. In fact, he knew that with his growth, all the mysteries might be solved.


    At this time, he was puzzled and anxious, and had no use at all


    while he was thinking, several figures appeared at this time, directly blocking Zhang Fan''s way.


    Zhang Fan looked up, and then a smile appeared on his face at this time. Among these people, he saw Li sang.


    Ouyang xian''er was worried about this. Seeing the strange look, Ouyang xian''er quickly closed her eyes. Her small head was directly in Zhang Fan''s arms, and she didn''t dare to appear. At this time, her face was ruddy.


    Zhang Fan didn''t care, and a little smile appeared on his face at this time.


    "xian''er, is he OK?" at this time, Li sang took the initiative to speak.


    "She? She''s OK," Zhang Fan said with a smile at this time: "it''s just a little tired"


    Li Sang was relieved after listening, and then said to several people around him. At this time, several people nodded and scattered, but Li sang himself stayed here.


    "Let''s go" Li sang said with a smile, and took them to the butterfly valley.


    At this time, Ouyang xian''er didn''t dare to talk. When she walked all the way, she basically closed her eyes, and gradually fell asleep at this time.


    naturally, Zhang Fan felt Ouyang xian''er''s breath, and his face became soft at this time.


    At this time, Li sang had a simple chat with Zhang Fan, mainly asking Zhang fan that he didn''t encounter any problems in the stone room.


    Zhang Fan is a short narrative, this time from mulberry is also relieved.


    When the three came to diegu, LISANG also asked someone to pass on the news in advance. As they walked by, they saw Ouyang Xianer''s parents and several elders. One of them was very familiar to him. He was the old patriarch who came to diegu for the first time at that time. At this time, he looked a little surprised, because the two patriarchs were in diegu When he came back, he also passed on the news that Zhang Fan won the first place.


    At that time, the two elders who followed Ouyang xian''er were relieved to see that Zhang Fan had nothing to do at this time.


    When the three of them came to the party, xian''er''s father''s eyes fell on Zhang Fan''s arms. Then he looked at Zhang Fan and said, "is xian''er OK?"


    "well, she just fell asleep." Zhang Fan looked down at Ouyang xian''er again and then said with a smile.

 Chapter 539

    Ouyang Zhenyue was completely relieved at this time. At this time, the old Valley master came out and looked at Zhang Fan with a gentle smile on his face. He said: "little brother, I heard that you helped me recover this old life. Thank you"


    Zhang Fan said with a smile: "don''t worry about it, elder. I''m just a casual move After hearing this, the old Valley master looked more or less different and sighed. At this time, Ouyang Zhenyue also invited Zhang Fan to walk inside.


    In the room, Zhang Fan first put Ouyang xian''er on the bed carefully, and then went out, chatting with Ouyang Zhenyue and others outside. At this time, Zhang Fan also proposed to take Ouyang xian''er away with him.


    Ouyang Zhenyue and his wife look at each other. Zhang Fan''s strength at this time is so strong that he has the strength to protect himself and Xianer. To tell you the truth, Ouyang Zhenyue did not expect that Zhang Fan would develop to such strength in a short period of time. He was also a little surprised.


    Although Ouyang xian''er was a little reluctant, she nodded at this time. As for pei''er''s mother, she was even more reluctant. But she also hoped that the two young people could be together, so she didn''t have any opinions at this time.


    Zhang Fan breathed a little, and his face was also a little happy at this time


    and at night, Ouyang Xianer woke up at this time.


    When she came out of the room, she naturally saw Zhang Fan and her parents in the living room at a glance. Her face turned red at this time. How could she fall asleep inexplicably? The young master held her. She was also seen at that time. Thinking of this, her face turned red a little.


    Xianer''s mother also stood up directly at this time, took Ouyang Xianer''s little hand and sat down in the past. At this time, she also told her about it.


    Ouyang xian''er was stunned after hearing this, and her face suddenly showed a look of joy. However, when she looked at her parents, her little face also showed a little reluctance


    xian''er''s mother naturally saw it, so she comforted her daughter at this time.


    After dinner, Zhang Fan was embarrassed to live in the same room with xian''er, but he never thought that Ouyang Zhenyue arranged them in the same room. In fact, it''s not hard to see that Ouyang and his wife accepted Zhang Fan completely, otherwise it would not be so.


    Looking at Ouyang xian''er with some tears on her face, her expression fluctuated. Her eyes also showed some strange things at this time, and she didn''t fall asleep. Looking at the top, her expression briefly appeared confused at this time.


    After Butterfly Valley, he wants to visit Qiu''s family and meet Wang Yao. In fact, he wants to go to the fire dance Empire, but what he wants to do is to set up the wind family directly.


    But what a difficult place to re-establish a family is, first of all, we must think about it well, and there are forces. Who can he find for help? His eyes flickered slightly, and then shrugged. The foundation is necessary. About this, he doesn''t mind borrowing some free souls in the seal space of Butterfly Valley, who dares to invade


    but where do the rest choose to establish Fengjia''s base looks confused again, whether it''s in the west city or the east city.


    If a new Fengjia is established, first of all, the current Fengjia is his first target to destroy, because there will be one Fengjia in Zhongzhou, not two Bijing.


    Maybe it''s time to solve all the previous grudges. Besides, his current strength is just the saint level. If he wants to go to the mainland of Saint Luo, he still needs better cultivation.


    The eagle''s eyes flickered, and the cold light reappeared at this time


    for a week, Zhang Fan had been here for a week, and during this period, Ouyang xian''er was able to accompany her parents, and Zhang Fan basically took Ouyang xian''er around with him in addition to cultivation.


    But it''s been a week, maybe it''s time to go back, so I said something to Ouyang Xianer that night.


    Ouyang xian''er also nodded after listening. She also understood that a week''s time in Zhang Fan''s house was probably the biggest limit. After all, he had to go to Qiu''s house to wait for Wang Yao. Although she didn''t give up, she also nodded very cleverly.


    The next day, Zhang Fan took Ouyang xian''er to say goodbye to Ouyang Zhenyue and his wife.


    In fact, they have been prepared for a long time, but when they are really separated, they are always reluctant to part with each other, including now. However, at this time, men are always more calm than women.


    When Xianer''s mother was holding Ouyang Xianer, Ouyang Zhenyue didn''t do it like this. Instead, he pulled Zhang Fan to a side and said, "I entrust my daughter to you. In terms of safety, I can''t let my daughter suffer from injustice, otherwise I will never forgive you"


    "I know" Zhang Fan nodded heavily after listening. This entrustment means a lot, so it''s very important Out of thin air, his inner responsibility has also become greater in an instant."In fact, we would like to see you get married here, but the time is too short, so it depends on your arrangement. It''s better that we can also meet your parents," Ouyang Zhenyue said with a smile.


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded heavily. Yes, it will, won''t it.


    two days later, Zhang Fan and Ouyang xian''er came to the town of the east city. At this time, Ouyang xian''er was still a little haggard, so they didn''t really come out of the separation mood.


    Zhang Fan didn''t blame anything for this. After all, this is human nature, and everyone exists. So at this time, the figures of several girls in his mind crossed one by one at this time.


    after inquiring about the location of Qiu''s family, Zhang Fan also set out with Ouyang Xianer at this time, and also took two days to come here I went to Qiu''s home.


    The Qiu family is also very big. After all, it exists as a first-class force. Besides, there is a small town around Qiu''s house. It''s not that big or small, but there is a saying that although sparrows are small and have all kinds of internal organs, you can see what they sell in the town. Besides Qiu''s house, there are two families around the town. Zhang Fan doesn''t care what kind of family they are Then he took Ouyang xian''er to the gate of Qiu''s house.


    Look fluctuated, look slightly sigh, then also let autumn family guard to pass a.


    After hearing that Feng Ling, the son of the Feng family, came to visit, Qiu Ruohan''s father was stunned, and then his eyes also showed unspeakable joy.


    The news that Zhang Fan won the championship was naturally brought back. In his heart, he was surprised and sighed about Zhang Fan''s progress at this time.


    So before Zhang Fan waited long, Qiu Pinyuan, the leader of the Qiu family, met him personally with two elders of the Qiu family.


    When I saw Zhang Fan standing at the door, I was stunned for a short time. Maybe I didn''t expect that Zhang Fan had such a huge change again in a short time. The previous blue hair and blue eyes had all turned purple at this time, but it revealed an extraordinary temperament.


    At this time, after seeing Qiu Pinyuan, Zhang Fan said with direct respect: "Uncle Qiu, I come to visit Qiu''s family on behalf of my father"


    "ha ha, come in quickly." after Qiu Pinyuan regained his mind, he also invited Zhang Fan and Ouyang Xianer in. At this time, Qiu Pinyuan also looked at Ouyang Xianer in doubt.


    Before Zhang Fan opened his mouth, Ouyang xian''er took the initiative to say, "master Qiu, I''m the little servant girl of the young master"


    Qiu Pinyuan was stunned, while Zhang Fan pinched Ouyang xian''er''s little hand. The girl


    "ha ha" Qiu Pinyuan''s face showed a little smile after returning to God, and he couldn''t help praising Ouyang xian''er Servant girl, it''s the first time for him to see it.


    After inviting Zhang Fan and Ouyang xian''er to the lobby, the party also sat down at this time. At this time, Qiu Pinyuan''s eyes fell on Zhang Fan and said, "how''s your father now"


    "he and my mother are in the Donggong family, and now they are living very well." Zhang Fan''s face was full of smiles. He wanted to be both fengbatian and donggongying, and his heart was also transient I feel a little warm.


    "Your mother wakes up." Qiu Pinyuan clearly knows something, and his expression shows a little surprise at this time.


    "Yes," Zhang Fan nodded and looked a little softer.


    Qiu Pinyuan looks a little sigh after listening. The first is the change of Zhang Fan at this time. The second is the difficulty of fengbatian and donggongying. After all, he knows the past very well.


    Now, with such changes, people really sigh. To sum it up with an idiom, there is bitterness and sweetness.


    At this time, Qiu Pinyuan also chatted with Zhang Fan. This time, Zhang Fan came to visit. In fact, he was completely relieved at this time. He was worried that he had been affected at Feng''s home at that time. Now this worry is no longer there.


    "Father" at this time, a sweet voice came from outside. At this time, Qiu Ruohan, wearing a long green dress, came in with a small servant girl. At this time, Qiu Ruohan obviously dressed herself up deliberately. Her hair was combed up and her two long black hair were cathartic. She also looked very beautiful and moving.

 Chapter 540

    After Qiu Ruohan walks in, she looks at Zhang Fan secretly, and her little face is a little ruddy at this time.


    It can be said that after she left tianjunzong, she was looking forward to the arrival of Zhang Fan all day. With the passage of time, her heart became more anxious. Now Zhang Fan has finally come, and her heart is happy as well as happy.


    "You this wench, how just come over now" autumn product source at this time can''t help saying.


    "I" Qiu Ruohan''s face turns more red after listening to this. She is really deliberately dressed up. She just came here, so she naturally delayed some time.


    Qiu Pinyuan looks at her daughter and has no choice but to smile again. At this time, Qiu Ruohan''s eyes fall on Zhang Fan and says, "brother Feng"


    because she also understands Zhang Fan''s identity, she has changed her words from brother Zhang.


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded at this time, but he was still a little impressed. Qiu Ruohan''s temperament was relatively strong, and she also had the gentleness and attitude of a little woman. This kind of woman was strong in nature. According to the previous life, it was basically that kind of love. In ancient times, she loved until death. If she was abandoned by a man, this kind of woman would also love Is often choose a way, that is to commit suicide.


    In this world, he doesn''t know about it, but I believe it''s no different.


    his father Feng batian made the engagement with Qiu Pinyuan himself. As a younger generation, he is not qualified to terminate the engagement. Moreover, he also knows that if it is terminated, the face of Qiu''s family will never pass, and Qiu Ruohan also has another kind of emotion towards him This makes him a little bit difficult, so what he can do now is to delay


    unfortunately, Qiu Pinyuan just said at this time: "you and Ruohan are not young at this time, maybe it''s time to get married. What do you mean now"


    with Qiu Pinyuan''s opening, Qiu Ruohan, who just sat down, lowered her head A pair of white hands holding clothes, face red, can be seen, that is nervous and shy.


    Zhang Fan hesitated, his eyes twinkled slightly, but at this time he said: "Uncle Qiu, I want to completely solve the problems of the Feng family, and after I get married with Ruohan"


    Qiu Pinyuan was slightly stunned, then pondered, and his face also showed a different color, saying: "after all, the Feng family is a first-class force, don''t put too much pressure on yourself"


    Zhang Fan shook his head gently His eyes were full of brilliance, and his firmness was also at this time. He looked very charming. At least Ouyang xian''er was obsessed with Zhang Fan.


    She likes Zhang Fan, attached to Zhang Fan, at this time to see his young master so, heart naturally at this time is also full of great joy.


    Qiu Ruohan looks up at Zhang Fan at this time. Although she is a little disappointed, she doesn''t say much when she sees Zhang Fan''s look. She knows what''s in her heart, so what she can choose is to support Zhang Fan in silence.


    Because she has a feeling that if she loses her temper and insists on getting married as soon as possible, she will lose it. So when Qiu Pinyuan plans to say something, Qiu Ruohan directly says, "father, I''m not in a hurry to get married with brother Feng. I also want to let brother Feng and all other things be solved before getting married"


    Zhang Fan raises his head and looks back at Qiu Ruohan''s body, more or less in the eyes at this time showed a little strange color.


    Qiu Pinyuan heard his daughter say the same, gently nodded his head and said: "about the wind family, our autumn family may not be able to help much, but we can do some small things."


    Zhang Fan nodded gently at this time, and he knew very well that Qiu Pinyuan was not an individual, but the whole Qiu family, so there must be some scruples in many things. If so, Zhang Fan could not help saying "thank you uncle Qiu"


    to create a new Feng family, Zhang Fan, in fact, even if he was a bare commander, would make a world, Where are you now?


    Qiu Pinyuan nodded slightly. At this time, he didn''t say anything more. At noon, Qiu Pinyuan also arranged a banquet, and the party also sat together.


    At this time, Zhang Fan also saw Qiu Ruohan''s mother again. Her appearance was extremely beautiful, and she was similar to Qiu Ruohan. At this time, Qiu Ruohan''s mother looked at Zhang Fan, and her look was full of praise.


    In the afternoon, Qiu Ruohan took Zhang Fan and Ouyang Xianer around Qiu''s house, and the scenery was excellent.


    And in the beautiful scenery, it is always easy to let people''s mentality better relax.


    At night, Zhang Fan and Ouyang xian''er also live in Qiu''s home, and their place is not too far away from Qiu Ruohan, so Qiu Ruohan left after chatting with Zhang Fan for a long time in the evening.


    For Ouyang xian''er, she guessed the relationship between them, but he didn''t say much at this time. In fact, she also understood.


    As time goes on, Zhang Fan''s days at Qiu''s home are extremely relaxed. In addition to cultivation, he occasionally follows Qiu Ruohan to take Ouyang xian''er to the town, and then he waits.Waiting for the arrival of Wang Yao, he believes that Wang Yao will definitely come here


    and when Wang Yao comes, maybe it''s time for him to go to the western city. There are some things that must be done as soon as possible


    three days later, and the last day of the month. Zhang Fan got up early, sat in the yard, leaned against a stone pillar, and his eyes were a little different.


    At this time, Wang Yao also directly came out, and after sitting beside Zhang Fan, she said, "don''t worry, young master, sister Wang Yao will come here"


    Zhang Fan was stunned after listening, and then her eyes fell on Zhang Fan, with a smile on her face. She stretched out her hand to carefully get her hair back, and then gently pinched her little face He said: "don''t worry, I''m ok. I believe she will come. Even if she doesn''t come, I can go to Baihua Valley to find her, can''t I?"


    "en" seeing that her young master is OK, Ouyang xian''er is completely relieved at this time.


    After a little while, qiuruohan comes in from the outside. When they see the scene, their faces show a little envy. Then they say, "brother Feng, go to breakfast"


    "eh" Zhang Fan nods and takes Ouyang xian''er to sit up at this time, and follows qiuruohan to the outside.


    On the way, Qiu Ruohan is also very happy, mainly because Zhang Fan has been here for so long, so that she can get along with Zhang Fan better, or let her get to know Zhang Fan better.


    Through these days of contact, her heart is also imperceptibly like Zhang Fan, has its own bottom line in character, has a unique gentle for relatives, self-confidence can often be seen from Zhang Fan''s face, and occasionally reveal the confusion, but it is very attractive, at least every time, her heart will accelerate.


    Breakfast is with Qiu Pinyuan and his wife, as well as Qiu Ruohan''s uncle. While having breakfast, a servant comes over and says, "master, there''s a man coming to find master Feng"


    with the fall of the man''s voice, Qiu Pinyuan is stunned, and his eyes fall directly on Zhang Fan, saying: "Fengling, do you have any friends coming to find you"


    "eh" Zhang Fan Wang Yao came to him, but she was not a man. She put down her chopsticks and said, "I''ll go out and have a look"


    "ha ha, let''s finish the meal first." Qiu Pinyuan said with a smile at this time, and then said to the next man, "you can arrange the guests to the inner hall first"


    "yes" the servant turned after listening I left.


    Zhang Fan also nodded after seeing it. At this time, he began to eat.


    After eating, you qiuruohan leads them to the inner hall. When they get there, they can see a man in a white robe sitting there drinking tea and waiting.


    After hearing the footsteps, the man also turned his head. When he saw the man''s appearance, Zhang Fan was puzzled because he had never seen the man before, but he felt familiar with him.


    At this time, a man''s action also attracted Zhang Fan''s attention. He stretched out his hand to get the hair behind his ear. At this time, he could clearly see the woman with the ear hole. The woman disguised as a man was looking at the eyes. Her eyebrows were slightly picked, showing a little strange. Then he shook his head, and his face also showed a smile at this time. At this time, he guessed What happened.


    At this time, the man stood up, a pair of eyes fell on Zhang Fan, and said: "Mr. Feng"


    "who are you?" Zhang Fan asked with doubts.


    "My name is Chu Bai" when the man talks, his eyes fall on Ouyang xian''er and Qiu Ruohan, and his eyes show some strange color at this time.


    "Is that right?" Zhang Fan said with a smile: "what''s the matter with the Duke of Chu coming to me?" in fact, he was completely relieved at this time. Wang Yao was changing her appearance, and her eyes would not change.


    The girl still came, in the last day of a month, or came, at this time his heart is suddenly become happy.


    "Miss Wang Yao asked me to tell you something." Wang Yao blushed a little, but then quickly said, "she said she won''t come"


    "

 Chapter 541

    "Is it" heard Wang Yao say that he did not come, his face could not help but show a smile, in fact, in his view, Wang Yao at this time, in character seems to have a little change again, at least now gives people the feeling is not as cold as before.


    At least from Wang Yaogang''s words, it seems that he has recovered some temperament of his previous life. Maybe in the month of recovering memory, he has completely integrated the memories of both sides.


    "Then I''ll be here waiting for her all the time." when the voice fell, Zhang Fan also added directly at this time.


    After Zhang Fan''s words fell, her eyes obviously fluctuated at this time, and she was slightly moved. At this time, because Ouyang xian''er and Qiu Ruohan were there, she didn''t want to speak, so she nodded and didn''t speak.


    "Ha ha, brother Chu, please bring a message. Well, now that you''re here, you''d better stay for two days," Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s OK." Wang Yao''s ears turned red and nodded gently.


    Zhang Fan''s smile deepened at this time. Wang Yao is definitely not a qualified actor when it comes to acting. However, when he looks back at Qiu Ruohan and Ouyang Xianer, he sees their doubts and looks a little strange in his eyes. Can''t these two girls see it?


    however, at this time, he doesn''t say much, now Also did not intend to expose Wang Yao, so at this time is to let her sit down again, at this time is to chat with her.


    For example, at this time, Zhang Fan would ask some questions, why Wang Yao didn''t come, of course, some explicit questions he didn''t want to ask, are some official questions, but Rao is so, the questions Wang Yao answered also made him smile, if not forbearance, I''m afraid at this time is also a direct smile.


    At noon, after a simple meal, the four of them sat together again and chatted. What makes Zhang Fan feel strange at this time is that Ouyang Xianer and Qiu Ruohan still don''t find that Wang Yao is a woman disguised as a man.


    After dinner at night, Zhang Fan also let Wang Yao live directly in his small yard. In the evening, when Ouyang Xianer took a bath, Zhang Fan went directly into the yard.


    At this time, he found Wang Yao sitting in the yard, a pair of eyes looking up at the starry sky, look slightly confused.


    Although Wang Yao is completely disguised at this time, the temperament that emerges from time to time is still so moving. For men, Yue Yi has achieved a lot in disguise. At least he has not seen anything for so long.


    After Qiu qingran passed by, Wang Yao also felt something at this time. She raised her head and looked at Zhang Fan, with a slightly different look.


    "Is Mr. Chu still so leisurely and elegant?" every time Zhang Fan spoke, his mouth would be tilted up: "are you here to enjoy the moon"


    "well," Wang Yao''s little face turned red again, and then said: "no, I"


    "Mr. Chu, you baihuagu are not all girls, why do you accept you as a man?" Zhang Fan asked with a smile.


    "I grew up in Baihua valley because I was a child," Wang Yao said after a brief fluster in her eyes.


    "Is it?" Zhang Fan''s eyes showed a little surprised color and said: "that''s no wonder." Words fall, eyes fall on Wang Yao''s face, but is careful to look at.


    "Young master Feng, what are you looking at?" Wang Yao said in a low voice.


    "It''s OK, I always feel a strange feeling for you." Zhang Fan''s mouth slightly tilted, and then he said very softly.


    "I feel like we used to know each other, and that feeling is very familiar." Zhang Fan continued.


    "Is it?" Wang Yao''s eyes suddenly fluctuated, but a different color appeared at this time.


    Zhang Fan nodded with a smile and looked at Wang Yao carefully again. Then he blinked his purple eyes and said, "well, that feeling is very clear." with that, he looked at the starry sky again. Because he was leaning against Wang Yao''s eyes, the faint fragrance was also very clear at this time.


    Appearance can change, but temperament can''t change, eyes can''t change, breath can''t change.


    After a long time, he turned his head to Wang Yao again, and then said, "when are you going to leave?"


    "ah" Wang Yao was stunned.


    "I mean when shall we leave?" Zhang Fan smiles again in his eyes. He doesn''t intend to pretend to go on, but he puts his hand on Chu Bai''s waist. The soft feeling suddenly spreads.


    "Wind childe you" Wang Yao Leng next, face immediately rose red up.


    "You girl, do you really think I didn''t see you coming?" Zhang Fan smiles, but directly holds Wang Yao in his arms. When Wang Yao exclaims, Zhang Fan has poked her mouth.


    And the voice of her exclamation has just returned to the female voice.


    The soft feeling was touched, and the warm feeling began to diffuse


    Wang Yao closed her eyes at this time, and her expression became soft in an instant.


    "ah, young master, Mr. Chu, you" and at this time, a voice sounded, with obvious confusion in her voice.Zhang Fan''s face suddenly stiffened, suddenly recovered, and released Wang Yao in her arms, while Wang Yao blushed and lowered her head.


    Looking up at Ouyang xian''er, her long black hair was wet, and her blue and white hair was often matched. She was full of soft beauty and looked very moving, but she was a little flustered on her little face.


    Zhang Fan smiles bitterly, knowing that Ouyang xian''er has misunderstood him and thinks that he doesn''t like men.


    "xian''er, don''t misunderstand her. In fact, she is Wang Yao," Zhang Fan explains with a dry cough.


    Ouyang xian''er, the "sister Wang Yao", was stunned, and her face showed the color of disbelief. At this time, Wang Yao showed the fluctuation of energy. When she raised her head, her delicate little face also appeared at this time, and the little face was full of ruddy.


    Ouyang xian''er was stunned, and her face became ruddy. Didn''t she disturb them just now, and she was embarrassed at this time.


    "Young master, sister Wang Yao, I didn''t know it was you," Ouyang xian''er said at this time.


    Zhang Fan smiles, reaches out his hand to hold Ouyang xian''er''s little hand and sits on his left. He thinks that they haven''t met formally, so he introduces them at this time.


    The two girls also got to know each other at this time. They didn''t know each other much. They also chatted with each other. To be honest, Wang Yao''s character in her previous life was stubborn. What she believed never changed. She was also very devoted to her feelings. In fact, she was somewhat similar to Qiu Ruohan.


    However, after so many things, the whole person is mature, and the present character is a combination of the existence of the past and the present. This evolution is basically a sign of Wang Yao''s maturity.


    After chatting for a while, Zhang Fan also inquired about when the three would leave, and finally decided to stay here for two days. Of course, they had no opinions on this.


    With the deepening of the night, Ouyang Xianer let Zhang Fan accompany Wang Yao, which made Zhang Fan look a little embarrassed, and Wang Yao''s face was very ruddy.


    Ouyang xian''er must be embarrassed at this time. Her face is also a little ruddy. She goes to the room and closes the door by the way.


    Zhang Fan shrugged his shoulders, then showed a smile on his face, took Wang Yao''s little hand and walked towards the room. He didn''t do anything, and this opportunity also allowed him to have a good chat with Wang Yao


    when they came to the room, Wang Yao''s face became more red, and she felt her little face was hot.


    Zhang Fan glanced at Wang Yao with her head down. She couldn''t help but smile. Then she held out her hand and took down her hairpin. At this time, her long black hair was also released, which made her more comfortable.


    "How beautiful this is!" Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    Wang Yao nodded in embarrassment, but then raised her small face and said, "do you think I''m good-looking in my previous life, or now"


    "it''s all the same here" Zhang Fan said with a smile. In fact, he found that girls like to ask such questions, but the words pointed to the chest.


    After listening, Wang Yao''s eyes showed more or less joy again. Every girl likes to listen to some words, even if it''s just three words, it will make her happy one day. This kind of woman is also the kind of person who is easy to satisfy, and this kind of person should be cherished most.


    "I''m going to take a bath first," Wang Yao said in a low voice, and walked to another room


    looking at Wang Yao''s back, thinking of her face between the shy, Zhang Fan''s face showed a strange color, this girl should not have misunderstood anything


    shrugged, Zhang Fan also achieved the bedside, leaning on the bed, with some eyes Xu Shimian, now Wang Yao has found it. In fact, he can take his favorite big people and his own children to find a paradise to live in. However, although the state is very good, if things outside are not solved, he will feel uneasy. In addition, at least he has promised an old man in the field to go to Shengluo continent. In addition, he is also very happy In fact, he was also extremely curious. What did the words he saw in tianjunzong mean by coincidence? They were the prophecies he had left behind before.


    if they were coincidence, he could at least accept them. But the prophecy was destined that he would never believe in himself or heaven, which was absolutely hard for him to accept. But why did he come here by coincidence in his previous life

 Chapter 542

    When Wang Yao came out again, she had already changed her man''s clothes and put on her long skirt completely. She looked like a fairy and was also charming.


    I don''t know if it was because of the appearance of Zhang Fan. In terms of temperament, Wang Yao has changed a lot, at least not as cold as before. It will give people a sense of distance Before, at least we have gone to the distance


    life may be based on innumerable coincidences. If you look back again, you may also smile.


    Think about in the seal space, if Zhang Fan had not saved her at that time, maybe he would not have met Wang Yao, maybe they were really separated.


    If he didn''t come to participate in the competition, maybe he couldn''t find out that Wang Yao has actually come to the world, but at this time she has lost her memory, and no one can think of it.


    so when he saw Wang Yao, Zhang Fan said with a smile: "you owe me a life"


    "um" Wang Yao blinked her eyes and looked at Zhang Fan in doubt.


    "In the seal space, I saved you," Zhang Fan said with a deeper smile.


    "Don''t you admit it?" Wang Yao snorted after she was stunned. The little girl''s posture emerged at this time, which made people feel very different again.


    Zhang Fan looked a little different, and the smile on her face became deeper at this time.


    after that, Wang Yao also found that her face turned red, and she couldn''t help smiling. Then she looked up at Zhang Fan again and said, "brother Zhang, do you like me before or now? I''m talking about character."


    "As long as it''s you, you all like it." Zhang Fan said with a smile at this time. A person''s character is evolving, his nature will not change, and his heart will not change. Therefore, this problem is basically not a problem. In this regard, girls are relatively easy to get into the top of their horns. Whenever this time, they will choose to ask the person they like instead of being asked Like people, a simple answer, will make the girl completely happy.


    Wang Yao is just like this, with a smile on her face at this time


    "OK, I''ll take a bath too." at this time, Zhang Fan stretched out his hand and squeezed it on Wang Yao''s white face, and then walked inside.


    Wang Yao turns around and looks at Zhang Fan''s back. Her heart is warm. Her eyes are full of unspeakable warmth. After a long time, she opens the window. At this time, her eyes are looking out at the starry sky again. At this time, the color of confusion appears again.


    At this time, she felt that no matter the departure from the previous life or the escape from this life, there was no regret. At least Zhang Fan was clear in his heart, and this was something that moved her a lot.


    When Zhang Fan came out, he naturally saw Wang Yao standing by the window. The cool wind rolled her long black hair. Invisibly, her temperament became more dust-free. Her eyes twinkled slightly, and she walked up at this time. Then she gently hugged Wang Yao''s soft waist. The warm feeling was also indifferent.


    Wang Yao''s body is also stiff in the moment, but soon softened down, quietly leaning against Zhang Fan''s arms, with a gentle look.


    After they held each other for a while, Wang Yao also turned around, raised her head, and her eyes fell on Zhang Fan''s face again. Then she closed her eyes.


    Zhang Fan''s heart was agitated, and naturally he understood what it meant. His two faces drew closer slowly, but then he gently kisses his soft little mouth. At this time, a pair of small hands also hugged his waist, and then his soft little tongue came out on his own initiative and let Zhang Fan ask for it.


    After a long time, her lips parted and Wang Yao gently nestled in Zhang Fan''s arms.


    "By the way, when you come out, you become a man. Will Baihua Valley not let you come out?" Zhang Fan hesitated and asked.


    Wang Yao bit her lower lip, then nodded slightly.


    "Then I''ll analyze it," Zhang Fan said with a slight eyebrow: "Baihua Valley is not allowed to come out, but you are secretly running out. In order to be afraid of being traced back, you just change your appearance, which can also attract people''s eyes and ears, right"


    "well," Wang Yao was a little surprised, and finally nodded her head gently, which is the truth.


    "Ha ha" Zhang Fan said: "do you regret it"


    "no regret" Wang Yao shook her head directly, looking firm.


    Zhang Fan breathed, with a slightly different look, but then he said, "just don''t regret it. Don''t worry, I''ll protect you better"


    "well," Wang Yao nodded after listening, but also didn''t say anything more. She was quietly lying in Zhang Fan''s arms, enjoying the silence at this time.


    When the time was about, Zhang Fan took the initiative to leave Wang Yao on the bed. Looking at her shy appearance, he couldn''t help laughing. He wasn''t ready to do anything. What did the girl do when she was so nervous.


    And when they were lying on the bed at the same time, Zhang Fan just held her and chatted, Wang Yao''s tension was completely relaxed at this time, and her eyes were slightly different, maybe a little movedOn this night, both of them did not rest. They both talked about what they had experienced when they came to this world. In the narration, Wang Yao was much happier than Zhang Fan.


    Talent is a very good existence in Baihua valley. At that time, it was a state of amnesia, and there was no need to think about other problems. Zhang Fan came to this world from waste, little by little. Although what Zhang Fan told her was also very simple, he also understood the extremely dangerous.


    So all night long, Wang Yao held Zhang Fan''s hand tightly. It felt like a dream. Zhang Fan''s suffering was really beyond the reach of ordinary people. At this time, he was able to reach the present level, and it was not by chance. It was only after the manager''s death for many times, running in, that he came to this step, Such a proud step.


    Zhang Fan, the champion of the youth competition, deserves to be won, and others can''t take it away.


    later, Wang Yao also learned that Zhang Fan had a child. In her surprise, Zhang Fan''s face was embarrassed, and she didn''t know how to say it after a dry cough.


    As for Wang Yao, after her surprise, she said with a smile: "if I have a chance, I must go and have a look"


    "well," Zhang Fan looked at Wang Yao carefully and saw that he didn''t have anything, so he was relieved at this time.


    In the early hours of the morning, Zhang Fan also talked about his intention to re-establish a wind family, and Wang Yao is also very firm at this time to accompany Zhang Fan to fight together, even if it is more difficult.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes are also a little moved, but in the extreme danger, where he is willing to let his women suffer.


    When the day came, they got up early, and when they came to the yard, Ouyang xian''er was already sitting on the seat in the yard. At this time, they also saw them, and their little faces could not help smiling at this time.


    Zhang Fan sighed a little, and then took Wang Yao to walk by.


    at this time, Ouyang xian''er''s eyes fell on Wang Yao and said: "sister Wang Yao, you are so beautiful"


    hearing Ouyang xian''er''s praise, Wang Yao''s face turned slightly red, but at this time she showed a little embarrassed and said: "sister xian''er, you are also very beautiful" < br


    And Zhang Fan in the side, hear two people''s dialogue, but can''t help but smile out, and two people look between is also revealed a little ruddy.


    "By the way, do you still want to cover your face?" Zhang Fan thought of something at this time. He couldn''t help looking at Wang Yao and asked.


    "No," Wang Yao nodded directly after listening, her face showed a smile, her appearance has been seen by Zhang Fan for the first time, and her heart is completely in Zhang Fan''s body, so there is no need to do this at this time.


    "Well, that''s good." Zhang Fan looked at Wang Yao carefully, and a smile appeared on her face. At this time, the sky just lit up, and not long after that, the three of them chatted again at this time.


    While the three people sit together and don''t talk much, Qiu Ruohan also comes in from the outside. When she sees Wang Yao, she is stunned, and her small face suddenly presents a color of doubt. However, at the same time, she also feels familiar with Wang Yao, but she never thinks who it is.


    When she walked past, Zhang Fan took the initiative to say a word. At this time, Qiu Ruohan understood it thoroughly. She also had a smile on her small face. Qiu Ruohan''s mind was also very delicate. She could see what Wang Yao and Zhang Fan had absolutely experienced, but this was something that her fiancee could never achieve, and what she had, most of all, was And Zhang Fan''s reputation.


    She has never experienced anything with Zhang Fan, and has never undertaken anything, so her heart is still a little lost. In fact, if she can, she also wants to face the future together with Zhang Fan. But at this time, she can''t help but have a doubt in her heart.


    In addition, in fact, she was also very afraid, because she had never had any emotional experience with Zhang Fan. One day, Zhang Fan would cancel their engagement. Thinking about this, she was even more lost. But at this time, she seemed to see nothing on her face, and she was still smiling and chatting with the two three people.

 Chapter 543

    At breakfast, Qiu Pinyuan was also shocked when he saw Wang Yao. However, Zhang Fan also gave a brief introduction. At this time, Qiu Pinyuan didn''t say much after nodding his head.


    In the following days, Zhang Fan lived here again for two days. These two days were also so relaxed and unrestrained. But this kind of hesitation will make Zhang Fan uncomfortable. So the next day, he took the initiative to leave with Qiu Pinyuan.


    Autumn product source is not much to say, simply asked next Zhang Fan where to go.


    At this time, Zhang Fan also gave a very simple answer: "Xicheng", but then he continued: "maybe I''ll go to Fucheng too"


    these two words are enough to represent the meaning. After all, Qiu Pinyuan also understood something. He nodded slightly and sighed: "it''s good for young people to wander, so we must pay attention to their own safety."


    Zhang Fan also nodded slightly at this time, and his eyes flickered again. No matter what field he was in, he needed a plan. At this time, his brain was in a blank state, and he didn''t know how to do the first step. After thinking for a long time, he decided to ask his father or mother How to do it.


    After several people separated, and on the same day, Qiu Ruohan found Qiu Pinyuan again, but she urged him to leave with Zhang Fan. Qiu Pinyuan frowned. Just as she was about to open her mouth, Qiu Ruohan said, "father, I''m old now, and my daughter hasn''t made any requests to her father. This time, I want to go out, and I have my own way I also want to go out and have a fight with brother Feng. No matter what the result is, it''s also my daughter''s choice. "


    Qiu Pinyuan frowns and looks embarrassed. He knows what Zhang Fan is going to do. After all, Zhang Fan himself has said that he knows what danger he is going to experience. In terms of his heart, he doesn''t want his daughter to be in danger with him. After all, he is such a daughter, and Qiu Ruohan has never mentioned it "Father, since I''m brother Feng''s fiancee, I should also undertake something for him." Qiu Ruohan bites her lip at this time, with a little loneliness in her eyes. In fact, she doesn''t want to be tied to Zhang Fan because of her engagement when she was a child. What she hopes more is that Zhang fan can really like her from the heart, and in this base, she can''t get married On the basis, it''s not how good-looking she looks. After all, none of the women around Zhang Fan is worse than her, so she hopes to strive for her own happiness with her own efforts.


    Maybe it''s selfish, but who said that she didn''t rebel because of her selfishness? So this time, she''s going to have a try.


    Qiu Pinyuan frowned slightly, with a look of embarrassment. After a long time, she raised her head and looked at Qiu Ruohan again, with a strange look in her eyes. Finally, she sighed: "OK, no You must protect yourself. I''m just a daughter like you, but I don''t want anything to happen to you. "


    "Well," Qiu Ruohan saw that her father agreed, and her little face was very happy at this time. The whole person''s expression was very happy at this time. She said happily: "thank you, father"


    Qiu Pinyuan sighed and nodded, but then said: "go to tell your mother, first say yes, if you want to go to the hospital Your mother doesn''t agree "


    " I know, my mother will agree. "Qiu Ruohan laughs at this time, but runs out happily.


    Looking at Qiu Ruohan''s back, Huang Pinyuan''s eyes flickered, and then he walked outside


    the next day, when several people ate together, Huang Pinyuan first looked at Qiu Ruohan, and then looked at Zhang Fan and said, "nephew Feng, are you going to leave today?"


    when Qiu Ruohan on one side heard Qiu Pinyuan ask this question Wait, the heart also knows what meaning, small face slightly red, the heart is also a little nervous.


    "En" Zhang Fan raised his head and nodded slightly.


    If Qiu Han and I don''t want to go out this time, we will be worried that if you don''t want to go out with her In fact, the most difficult thing is Zhang Fan. If Zhang Fan doesn''t want to do it, no matter how much, it will be futile.


    Zhang Fan hesitated at this time, but finally said: "Uncle Qiu, it will be dangerous to follow me"


    Qiu Pinyuan just planned to speak, and Qiu Ruohan''s voice at this time also came: "I''m not afraid"


    Zhang Fan stood up, then looked at Qiu Ruohan, but saw some firmness between her looks, and at this time, Qiu Ruohan''s face changed again Ci Hong said: "brother Feng, I will try my best, I will never pull you back, and I also want to help you"


    Zhang Fan understood at this time, looked at Qiu Ruohan and said: "it doesn''t matter, but there may be a threat of life with me at any time."Qiu Ruohan bites her lips and shakes her head firmly, but the meaning is very clear.


    At this time, Qiu Pinyuan looked at his daughter and said with a smile: "nephew Feng Xian, since this girl is also so willing, let her go with her. If she suffers, she can come back by herself even if she is not willing."


    "well, that''s OK." Zhang Fan finally agreed to come down. In fact, in terms of strength, although Qiu Ruohan is not happy However, he has never broken through to the top rank, but his strength can be regarded as the best among his peers. If he did not encounter great danger, he would not have a big problem. This time, he would go to the western city first, where there is the Donggong family, so his safety is absolutely guaranteed


    and Qiu Ruohan saw that Zhang Fan agreed, and his little face suddenly showed great confidence at this time


    after a meal, Zhang Fan also said goodbye at this time. After sending the three out of the door, Qiu Pinyuan sent an elder of his family to accompany them to the east city.


    Four days later, at night, a man and three women appeared on the street in the western part of the city. At this time, the man''s eyes were speechless, while the three girls looked around. At this time, the appearance of three people also attracted a lot of eyes around, after all, four people The male bearing is extraordinary, the female is also extremely beautiful and moving.


    "Today in the town, have a rest for one night, and then go to Donggong''s house tomorrow." Zhang Fan said with a smile. He took three people to find a place to live, and there were always many Chengren in each area. After looking for a long time, he found two vacant rooms, but it was not easy to arrange for four people. At this time, Ouyang Xianer took the initiative to say: "I''ll be with Ruohan, and you''ll be well with sister Wang Yao"


    Zhang Fan didn''t say much and nodded slightly, but Wang Yao turned a little red and didn''t talk much.


    At this time, the three simply ate something downstairs. Then Zhang Fan took the three girls around the street, and turned back very late. After Zhang Fan and Wang Yao came to the room, Wang Yao first went to the bathroom.


    Because I haven''t washed it in Niupeng for four days. This time, it''s OK. Naturally, I''ve cleaned it well. You know, every girl has a little cleanliness addiction, but it''s deep and shallow.


    After Wang Yao came out, Zhang Fan also went in to clean one. After he came out, he saw Wang Yao sitting by the bed with her legs and legs gently shaking, looking very moving.


    At this time, Zhang Fan smiles and walks up directly. After sitting beside her, Wang Yao also leans on her arms. Then she raises her small face and says, "will you go to the Donggong family tomorrow?"


    "eh" Zhang Fan nods slightly.


    "Then" Wang Yao looked very nervous and said, "do you want to buy something for your parents?"


    "ha ha, no need to use it." Zhang Fan then laughed and said, "this is not a previous life, where can it be used so much trouble." then he also said the characters of xiafeng batian and Donggong Ying. They are both very easygoing, so there is no need to be nervous.


    But Rao is so, Wang Yao is still so


    Zhang Fan shrugged helplessly at this time, then put his hand on her little arm and said: "haven''t you heard a word? The ugly daughter-in-law will see her father-in-law sooner or later"


    after hearing this, Wang Yao''s face turned ruddy, nodded slightly and didn''t speak.


    "Well, let''s have a rest early." at this time, Zhang Fan smiles, but he releases Wang Yao and holds her legs up. Then he helps her take off her shoes. When two crystal clear jade feet emerge, he also holds Wang Yao and sits up. Then he puts her on the bed and pulls one side of the quilt over her. At this time, Wang Yao''s little face is very small It''s all about happiness.


    At this time, Zhang Fan leaned down and gave Wang Yao a kiss on the face, and then he lay down beside her. After holding Wang Yao in his arms, he said, "well, let''s have a rest early. In fact, his heart is clear. Wang Yao is nervous. Maybe xian''er and Qiu Ruohan are also nervous.


    "

 Chapter 544

    The next day, after the four got up, they galloped to the direction of the Donggong family again. The four also lasted for a day''s flight, until the early morning of the next day, they came to the foot of the Donggong family.


    Zhang Fan raised his head for a look. There were some differences between his looks. Then he turned his head. At this time, he saw the tension on the three people at the same time.


    Leng Xia, then shrugged, smile at this time can not help but a deeper point: "let''s go, let''s go up" words fall, the power of the soul floating, take the lead is also toward the mountain galloping away.


    This time they came to the peach forest again. The beautiful scenery made the three girls stop for a moment, and their eyes were bright.


    Zhang Fan didn''t leave in a hurry. He accompanied the three people for a while, but not much. Two figures appeared not far away from them. When they saw a man and three women, they were stunned at the same time, because the three girls were very beautiful. When they were about to ask what, they suddenly saw Zhang Fan at this time. They were stunned at this time, and their looks were also very beautiful With a respectful look, he said: "master Feng"


    Zhang Fan raised his head, and the light fell on them, smiling. At this time, they looked at each other and chose to leave.


    After the two left, the four stopped for a long time in the flower forest, and then walked towards the inside. When he came to the Donggong family, he found his parents, Donggong Tianhao, and several elders waiting at the door. He also looked happy.


    Zhang Fan Leng next, in the eyes at this time also showed a little strange color, and at this time the three girls suddenly nervous.


    Qiuruohan has seen fengbatian before. Naturally, she knows something. Holding her hands together can also reflect her mood at this time.


    After the four of them passed by, Zhang Fan said with great respect: "father, mother, uncle, elder"


    at this time, Qiu Ruohan looked at fengbatian and said with the same respect: "Uncle Feng"


    as for Ouyang Xianer, after seeing fengbatian, she said respectfully: "master"


    at this time, Wang Yao''s face turned red and her lips moved, which was the same for a moment I don''t know what to say, because she doesn''t know anyone here.


    "Eh" several people nodded at the same time. At this time, Dong Gong Ying came up and looked at Zhang Fan carefully, and said: "ling''er, you are thinner than before"


    Zhang Fan was embarrassed to smile after hearing this. At this time, when he saw Dong Gong Ying''s eyes falling on the three girls, he also introduced them directly. Qiu Ruohan knew that she was in Zhang When she was born, she made an engagement for two people, and Ouyang Xianer also knew it. After all, Zhang Fan mentioned it in front of her. It was a little servant girl of Zhang Fan''s time. As for Wang Yao, she had never seen her before, but she was very happy to see her beautiful.


    At this time, Zhang Fan introduced Wang Yao as Baihua valley. No matter fengbatian, Donggong Tianhao, Donggong Ying, or several elders heard this, they were shocked. Baihua Valley is a top force, but they didn''t expect that Baihua Valley''s younger brother would be willing to follow Zhang Fan.


    Wang Yao''s face was slightly red at this time, but at this time, she called fengbatian and Donggong Ying as aunts, and so did Donggong Tianhao. After several people nodded their heads, they were no longer talking nonsense, so she took a few people to walk inside.


    In the lobby, a group of people gathered at this time. At this time, Donggong Tianhao took the initiative to say: "Ling Er, you are the one who won the championship in tianjunzong"


    Zhang Fan was stunned, but he didn''t expect the news to spread here, but he didn''t know it. The competition of the younger generation of tianjunzong was originally concerned by the whole Zhongzhou. When the news came, it was natural It''s in reason.


    "Yes", Zhang Fan responded respectfully.


    Fengbatian took a deep breath, and he was relieved. If the news was correct, Zhang Fan''s strength was called the existence of Fengjia in Liuyun country in cangyun Empire, and Liuyun country became famous in Zhongzhou.


    "Not bad" Donggong Tianhao couldn''t help saying at this time, but then hesitated and said: "but I''m afraid you will also attract the attention of the Feng family at this time"


    "pay attention" Zhang Fan saw a cold light in his eyes and said: "what they gave me and my father, I want to take back." after that, a touch of self-confidence appeared on his face at this time .


    Donggong Tianhao shrugged his shoulders at this time. In fact, he just mentioned that. If Zhang Fan led the Dragon tribe to March directly, the top strength of the whole martial spirit continent could be completely destroyed. Naturally, there would be no problem for a Feng family.


    At this time, the conversation ended at noon. During the meal, Donggong Ying took the three girls to sit together and began to chat. The kindness also emerged. The three girls were treated by her as future daughters-in-law.


    Feng batian also understood something about it. He didn''t say much with a smile. Instead, he didn''t talk with Zhang Fan.After a meal, it''s very warm. When Dong Gong Ying talks with three girls, Zhang Fan sits with Dong Gong Tian Hao and Feng batian.


    At this time, Zhang Fan also said his idea of re establishing a wind family directly. After hearing this, they were stunned and looked a little dignified at the same time. If you want to establish a family, you don''t just need to build it. First of all, you have to have contacts and support experts. You can only build it on a certain basis, but Zhang fan can rely on it Of course, if Zhang Fan could invite the dragon people out, there would be no problem.


    At this time, Donggong Tianhao directly talked about the problems Zhang Fan faced.


    Zhang Fan also nodded after listening. This project is really huge. At this time, the dragon clan won''t go, but it''s not very difficult to find experts. Xuandiao clan is really not good. He can find more heaven level Warcraft in Warcraft. These are simple, but starting from Warcraft, it''s also a wonderful existence. Besides these, he''s really not good After a trip to Butterfly Valley, he brought back more free souls.


    hearing what Zhang Fan said, Donggong Tianhao shrugged his shoulders and then said, "it''s not easy. If you want to build a family, if you want a shortcut, it''s to occupy a family, let that family work for you, or expel that family directly."


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan''s eyes twinkled, which he had never thought of before. In this way, the problem of architecture can be solved.


    "Which field are you going to choose?" Donggong Tianhao continued at this time.


    "How about Fucheng?" Zhang Fan''s mouth slightly tilted and his face even sneered at this time.


    "There are Fengs in Fucheng. If Fengs suppress you, it will be very difficult to build this family," said Donggong Tianhao.


    "Only in this way can it be challenging." Zhang Fan''s mouth is slightly tilted, and his eyes are shining. Moreover, a force must stand all the baptism before it can really rise up. If it is stable, I''m afraid it is difficult to rise up.


    Donggong Tianhao was just about to speak at this time, but fengbatian''s voice rang at this time and said: "well, yes, ling''er, I support you, but" at this point, fengbatian sighed and said: "these should be borne by me. Unexpectedly"


    "father" Zhang fan was stunned, but instantly understood the meaning of fengbatian, and his face appeared


    when it comes to Baba''s eyes, it''s natural for him to show some support Wipe blurred color, but the words behind really did not say.


    Since he was expelled from the Feng family, he has been carrying the name of a traitor. Although he didn''t show it on the surface, in his heart, who is better than the old grudges? Maybe it''s time to solve them. However, such a heavy burden is on his son. He is a father who is extremely ashamed. What else can he say? He can only support him What is still support?


    seeing that Feng batian also spoke, Donggong Tianhao finally sighed. Without saying anything more, he nodded and said, "Donggong family, you can send some experts to help you"


    "thank you uncle" Zhang Fan said sincerely.


    "Well, when do you plan to start the operation?" Donggong Tianhao asked directly at this time.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes were shining, and then he said, "then be ready, Fucheng territory, now choose a foundation first"


    for Zhang Fan''s words, Donggong Tianhao and fengbatian naturally don''t have any opinions, but at this time, Donggong Tianhao said: "Fucheng territory has a lot of first-class forces and second-class forces, so you have to choose Which one "


    after listening, Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. This is really a bad choice. These are only after understanding.


    "Well, these two days, I''ll let the people below sort out the power map of Fucheng area. Let''s have a look and choose one to start." Donggong Tianhao''s eyes narrowed slightly at this time.

 Chapter 545

    After listening, Zhang Fan also nodded his head. What he can do now is to wait and continue to wait. One day, two days later, the three gathered together again. At this time, Donggong Tianhao didn''t talk nonsense. He directly took out a list and handed it to Zhang Fan, saying: "all the names on the list are some forces of Fucheng, among which there are two top powers There are five first-class forces, twenty-three second-class forces, and ten outside the second-class forces. These ten are also top-notch outside the second-class forces.


    Zhang Fan nodded slightly and looked at the list one by one.


    There are two top forces: Aurora gate and tianwuzong. Besides Fengjia, there are also Shenying hall and xuanyuanzong''s second-class strength. He also takes a brief look at them with a twinkle in his eyes.


    "In fact, if you want to have a better reputation, it''s best to directly choose and submit to the forces, which is also good for the future development." Donggong Tianhao said at this time: "you can choose a second rate force or a base other than the second rate force, which can be completely dealt with now. If you directly aim at a first-class strength, the damage will be great"


    "eh" Zhang Fan nodded after listening and looked carefully on the list. He found that the general area was also written at the back of the list, which was basically centered on Fengjia. For example, how far is it from Fengjia and how long it will take to arrive. At this time, the planning is extremely detailed.


    After seeing the second rate forces, he glanced at them. Among them, he found that there were five places close to Feng''s family, namely, di Mao Zong, Chong Xu men, Baiyun Pavilion, Huanyu Zong. Finally, when the words Ji Fu came out, he thought of Ji Tong, even himself I feel a little puzzled. Does Ji Tongji mansion have anything to do with it? I frown and think about it for a long time. Then I shrug my shoulders. I haven''t thought about it any more. I will go to Fucheng to see which one to choose.


    "When do you plan to start?" Donggong Tianhao asked suspiciously, "and which one do you choose"


    Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, then his face showed a smile and said, "I''m not sure now, but I have a crush on five"


    "which five" Donggong Tianhao raised his eyebrows, and his face showed great interest at this time Meaning, eyes curiously looking at Zhang Fan at this time.


    Zhang Fan shrugged his shoulders and said five directly.


    "Are they all outside the second rate forces?" Donggong Tianhao said at this time.


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded slightly.


    "If you choose a second rate force, it should start very quickly," said Donggong Tianhao with a smile.


    "Second rate power as the foundation will be very fast, but the foundation will be very unstable. Besides, it will be easier. It will be easier to start a little bit. After all," Zhang Fan continued with a smile on his face: "second rate power is different from others. They all have a more basic foundation. It''s not easy to break it, and second rate power wants not to be suppressed by first-rate power, There must be alliances, and the third class forces are insignificant, because such forces will not attract any attention and interests of the first class forces, including the second class forces. It''s good to start with such forces, and they are also solid, isn''t it?


    Donggong Tianhao''s eyes twinkled with a touch of fine light and said: "well, it''s very reasonable to say so, let''s start from these five aspects But you are going to choose one of the five. Which one do you choose?


    "it depends on the specific position of the five." Zhang Fan smiles and looks at fengbatian. At this time, Donggong Tianhao''s eyes also fall on fengbatian.


    Feng batian grew up in Fucheng, and he knew everything around him very well.


    But Feng batian''s eyes fell on him, and his eyes flickered slightly. Then he said directly, "these five third rate forces are similar in fact. The most powerful one among them is probably the power of Zun class, and the better one is the power of Shengjie class, which is basically nothing special."


    "father, what about this Jifu?" Zhang Fan said Head fine-tuning, finally can not help but doubt asked out.


    "Ji Fu" heard Zhang Fan''s words, Feng batian frowned slightly, and then said: "Ji Fu is the oldest of these five forces, at least when I was very young. As for the power, it should be nothing special. After all, it is also a third rate force"


    "but Ji Fu is also the most low-key of these five forces." finally, Feng batian Also said such a sentence.


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan''s eyes became more confused. Looking at the wind dominating the sky, he didn''t understand why he said such a word.


    Feng batian naturally saw it and thought about it: "how to say, Ji''s mansion basically gives people the feeling of being independent from the world, as if nothing has anything to do with them"


    "is that right?" Zhang Fan was a little surprised after hearing it, and then said: "father, do you think Ji Tong will have anything to do with Ji''s Mansion"


    Ji Tong Feng batian is a good friend I know. Maybe many people knew that at that time. After all, Ji Tong stood alone on several Saint level masters, but he never lost."Don''t know" Feng batian frowned slightly, but then he said: "Ji Tong used to be a famous figure, and it''s not clear whether he has anything to do with Ji Fu. However, in the martial spirit continent, there are many people with the surname of Ji, and they may not be Ji Fu people"


    Zhang Fan''s eyes flickered slightly after listening, but finally he nodded, but he still did With a little curiosity, he also had a brand left by Ji Tong at that time. If, of course, it''s just a if. If Ji Tong has something to do with Ji Fu, does that brand have any effect? After all, it''s also something Ji Tong carries with him.


    Of course, all these things are based on assumptions. No one can say exactly how, or that sentence, all things have to be verified


    "then again, when are you going to start?" Donggong Tianhao asked again.


    "This" Zhang Fan''s mouth tilted slightly, and his eyes flashed at this time. Then he said: "it''s time to prepare, when is it ready, and when to start"


    Donggong Tianhao was stunned, and then nodded. But at this time, he still had a doubt about how Zhang Fan planned to prepare.


    it was him When he was about to ask, Zhang Fan said at this time: "uncle, where is the more powerful Warcraft near the Donggong family"


    "why do you want to hunt Warcraft?" Donggong Tianhao was very surprised.


    "No, lost to find help" Zhang Fan mouth slightly up.


    "Looking for help" Donggong Tianhao was a little surprised, but he finally nodded and said: "there is a place called Zhuifeng mountain in the south of Donggong. There are many powerful Warcraft in it. You can try it." after a pause, he continued: "in fact, you can go to Longgu. It''s more direct to ask people to help you "No, I have to rely on my own efforts." Zhang Fan''s eyes are full of firmness. That''s right. It will be very easy to pretend to rely on the dragon clan. It''s really easy. Even if you step on the Fengjia at this time, there is no problem.


    But if you rely on the dragon people, it''s a matter of the wind family. It''s a matter of him and his father. It''s true only if you earn it by yourself.


    This thing is a principle. He still said that some things are his own, and no one can take them away. Strength is one of them.


    so he always trusts a little, and he will be very relieved by himself. Of course, this is not because he doesn''t believe in Dragon Valley, but hatred is better after all.


    after hearing Zhang Fan''s words, Donggong Tianhao said His eyes flickered slightly, but in the end he didn''t say anything more. Zhang fan can go a little bit to the present, with his own most clear judgment. About this, he is extremely convinced, so he doesn''t have to say anything more. Similarly, his uncle can only choose to support.


    At this time, the three people''s chat also ended. When Zhang Fan walked out of the hall, he looked up at the sky and found that it was almost noon, and his eyes couldn''t help blinking.


    "Chasing wind mountain range" murmured, Zhang Fan also walked out directly at this time.


    When he came to a small courtyard with elegant environment, he saw donggongying, Ouyang Xianer, Wang Yao and qiuruohan sitting together, chatting and watching happily.


    And three people at this time is also completely integrated in, after all, Donggong Ying''s character is very harmonious.


    "It''s all there." Zhang Fan sat down directly after he went over, and said hello with a smile on his face.


    And after three girls saw Zhang Fan, the small face ruddy came down at the same time, lowered the head.


    "What are you talking about?" Zhang Fan naturally noticed at this time, and asked curiously at this time.


    Donggong Ying looked at the three girls at this time and said, "there''s nothing to talk about. By the way, you and your father and uncle have talked about all morning"


    "there''s nothing to say, but I have to go out tomorrow." Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    After Zhang Fan''s words fell, the three girls raised their heads at the same time. At this time, Zhang Fan continued to say, "it''s not a big problem, just go out to do something, and come back in two days, and it''s near the Donggong family."

 Chapter 546

    After hearing Zhang Fan''s words, the three girls felt relieved at this time. However, Ouyang xian''er did say: "I''ll go with the young master"


    Wang Yao and Qiu Ruohan didn''t speak, but their beautiful eyes fell directly on Zhang Fan at this time.


    Zhang Fan raised his eyebrows slightly, then shrugged his shoulders and said, "don''t worry, I''ll be back in two days. There won''t be anything wrong, so you three don''t have to worry. Just stay in the Donggong family well"


    "young master" Ouyang xian''er bit his lip. At this time, Zhang Fan said, "Why are you still worried about me?"


    "eh" Ouyang xian''er nodded after listening.


    "Well, if you want to go with me, you can go with me." Zhang Fan said with a smile. His eyes were shining. In fact, the risk factor was not particularly high. His soul mark had a very strong restriction on Warcraft. In addition, there was a fierce fire dragon beast. It would be ok if he could not run at that time, and it was no big deal .


    Three people hear Zhang Fan nodded to agree to come down, look between at this time can''t help but hang up happy smile again.


    "Well, it''s time to have dinner. Let''s go to dinner together." Donggong Ying stood up with a smile at this time, and took the four people directly to the outside.


    After lunch, Zhang Fan took advantage of his afternoon leisure time to take three girls around the mountain and enjoy the scenery. At this time, Qiu Ruohan was extremely happy. At this time, Zhang Fan did not treat her as an outsider.


    After dinner at night, the four of them went back to the courtyard again. Zhang Fan didn''t live in the same room alone at this time, but basically walked back and forth in Wang Yao''s and Ouyang xian''er''s rooms these days. Of course, nothing happened between them


    today, Zhang fan went to Ouyang xian''er''s room, and after they had been cleaned and lying on the bed, Ouyang xian''er''s nest disappeared In Zhang Fan''s arms.


    Breathing the faint fragrance of Ouyang xian''er, Zhang Fan couldn''t help saying: "xian''er, by the way, what did my mother say to you three today"


    "ah" Ouyang xian''er''s face turned red at this time.


    Seeing Ouyang Xianer''s look, Zhang Fan became more curious at this time. Donggongying thought about what he had said to the three people and asked directly, "what did you say in the end"


    "madam, tell us that she hopes we can get married with you as soon as possible, and then" Ouyang Xianer''s small face became more charming, and then whispered again: "let''s have a treasure as soon as possible Mrs. Bao said that the more she said, the more lively she was "


    Ouyang xian''er''s voice was very light, but Zhang Fan heard it clearly


    " Keke "Zhang Fan''s face also showed embarrassment. It''s no wonder that when he passed, he just asked a question, but their faces turned red at the same time, which is no wonder.


    "It''s like this." Zhang Fan gave a ha ha at this time. At this time, Ouyang xian''er''s small head got into the bed. It can be seen how shy Ouyang xian''er was.


    After a long time, Ouyang xian''er came out, but the rudeness on her face didn''t disappear. At this time, Zhang Fan didn''t know what to say, but at last he said inexplicably, "would you like to"


    after he finished, he felt that he had asked a very stupid question, coughed, and his face became more embarrassed at this time. At this time, Ouyang''s face became more embarrassed Xian''er clenched her last lip, but at this time she nodded her head in a very small range.


    Zhang Fan naturally saw that there were some fluctuations in his heart, but then he held Ouyang xian''er tightly in his arms with some warmth.


    Liu Ruyan, Su Qian, Yue Yi, ye Xuan, Qingya, twin sisters, Wang Yao, Ouyang xian''er and his fiancee Qiu Ruohan, ten girls. At this time, an old problem appears again. He sighs and holds Ouyang xian''er tightly. At the same time, his heart vibrates slightly. For a long time, he sighs again and never again What to say more, but at this time, he also has a child, and suddenly there is a little warmth in his heart.


    As a result, he hasn''t been back for a long time. After the wind family is rebuilt and another wind family is solved, maybe he should go to the Canglong Empire to see the girl xuan''er, take the girl to the fire dance Empire, and then take them all to the new wind family


    "what are you thinking, young master?" Ouyang xian''er looks confused At this time, Zhang Fan couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Ha ha" Zhang Fan turned his head, his eyes fell on Ouyang xian''er''s small face and said, "I''m thinking that if everything is settled in the future, I''ll take you to a place where no one can find you and have a good life"


    "there will be a day" Ouyang xian''er''s eyes were confused, but then he said very firmly.


    "Well, it will be" Zhang Fan also nodded heavily, and it seemed that he made a promise again


    "well" Ouyang xian''er''s eyes were full of yearning, and her small hand held Zhang Fan tightly, at least she would not give upZhang Fan reaches out his hand and pinches Ouyang xian''er''s face. Then he looks at her ruddy face, but finally he kisses her soft mouth.


    Ouyang xian''er''s body trembled slightly, and her face softened. She also held Zhang Fan tightly, felt the softness and responded astringently


    the next day, after breakfast, Donggong Tianhao also gave Zhang Fan a base map of Zhuifeng mountain range, which was also used to make Zhang Fan have a clearer understanding, and the map also showed it The existence of powerful Warcraft in the mountains.


    Zhang Fan at this time a simple look, found that the top of the forbidden area is quite a lot of Warcraft, eyes twinkle slightly, but is very satisfied with it, if you can recover it, it will be a huge arm for him.


    At this time, Zhang Fan also said hello to fengba Tiandong Gongying, including Donggong Tianhao. He also took three people to set out directly. Donggong Tianhao wanted to send an elder to protect the four people, but Zhang Fan denied it. Donggong Tianhao didn''t say much because he saw the confidence on Zhang Fan''s face.


    And at this time, it''s not hard to see that Zhang Fan is a very independent and strong person. If he can do it himself, he will never rely on others. This is very good, so he doesn''t have to stop these people, because this kind of person will either make a big splash in the end or fall in the end. But at this time, Zhang Fan is obviously the former.


    Although Zhuifeng mountain is very close to Donggong family, it also takes half a day. When they come to Zhuifeng mountain, it''s also in the afternoon.


    In fact, it''s a very remote place. Maybe it''s also because there are many fierce Warcraft around here. I haven''t seen any hunting animals coming here specially to hunt animals. So after several people went in, they also felt the feeling of rare human beings. At least there was a feeling that the shouting was very cold. But when four people were together, the feeling was diluted Many.


    If Zhang Fan comes alone, that kind of feeling will certainly exist, but these are nothing for Zhang Fan. After all, he is also extremely adapted.


    Zhang Fan took a look at the base map, and then determined their scope. His eyes fell on a nearby place, which was also marked at this time. It said that the sky steps were dark and the moon was white, and the white tiger''s eyes flickered slightly. He and the three people simply ate something, but they were not talking nonsense. He took the three people directly to the night according to the direction of the map, Zhang Fan turned his head to look at the dark moon white tiger beside him, and a smile appeared in his eyes. Then he turned his head to look at the three girls, and found that the three people were sitting near him at this time. Yingyingyan was chatting, and the cool atmosphere was also active at this time.


    Looking at the three people, Zhang Fan also showed some different looks. Then he leaned against the tree and his eyes flickered slightly. Then he drew out the power of nature and covered the dark moon white tiger. Almost instantly, the dark moon white tiger''s eyes showed a very excited color and directly entered the cultivation state.


    Zhang Fan smiles at this time. Warcraft in the sky stage also has strong intelligence. If you want to recover it better, you not only have to show your strength, but also have to give him the benefit occasionally. This benefit is the best power of nature for Warcraft


    the darkness is getting deeper and deeper. At this time, four people lean against a tree to rest


    the next day, when When Zhang Fan opens his eyes, Ouyang xian''er and Qiu Ruohan, who are next to him, are resting on him with their eyes closed. At this time, they seem to be sleeping very sweetly.


    He also did not disturb at this time, leaning against the tree again for a short rest.


    But in his heart, he already had a goal. It was a Warcraft named three eyed fox.


    In fact, although it is called three eyes, it is mainly a mark on the head of three eyes fox, which is very similar to an eye, so the name comes from it.


    Although the size of the three eyed fox is not big, its strength is extremely strong, and its special ability is magic, which makes you unable to figure out. If you get the help of the three eyed fox, it may be very good in the future battle, and he also wants to see how powerful the magic of the phantom fox is.

 Chapter 547

    After a little while, Ouyang Xianer wakes up first. After she wakes up, qiuruohan and Wangyao also open their eyes at this time. Wangyao doesn''t matter. Qiuruohan wakes up and sees that she is still leaning on Zhang Fan. Her face suddenly turns ruddy. It takes a little while for her to return to her normal state.


    Seeing that the three people wake up, Zhang Fan also takes the lead to sit up at this time. Then he simply takes out some things from the ring, hands them to the three people, simply eats them, takes out the map to confirm the route, and directly chooses to start at this time.


    After walking for about two hours, he came to the area where the three eyed fox was, because considering the rank of the three eyed fox, Zhang Fan was also extremely careful at this time, and his energy kept restless.


    And dark month white tiger at this time is also quietly with one side, a pair of huge eyes, at this time is also looking around.


    After walking for about ten minutes again, Zhang Fan''s soul power fluctuated at this time. At this time, he looked up at a huge tree. The dark moon white tiger also felt something. When he looked up, he saw a small white fluffy Warcraft on the fork of the tree, his body fluctuated, and the tiger''s eyes also appeared extremely beautiful Dignified color.


    When Zhang Fan looked at the three eyed fox, he found that the Warcraft was not big, curled up on the branch of the tree, and his eyes were shining with cold light, looking at Zhang Fan and others.


    At this time, Zhang Fan also saw the other eye on the eyebrow of the three eyed fox, which was black, just like a cat''s pupil. After seeing these, he could basically confirm that the Warcraft was the three eyed fox


    the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted, and his eyes were extremely bright.


    White shadow floating, residual shadow emerge, the next moment, three eyed fox appeared in the front of Zhang Fan and others about four meters.


    "Good lovely Warcraft" three girls in see three eyes fox, eyes inside Dun revealed a great love.


    Three eyed fox is really beautiful. It''s hairy and petite. It''s easy to be loved. But it''s a dangerous Warcraft under its beautiful appearance. So Zhang Fan has to be on guard. He looks over at the three girls and says, "be careful. This is my second goal. Three eyed fox is a big day After listening, the three girls felt a little shocked. At this time, they became alert, perhaps because of Zhang Fan''s words.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s eyes were fixed on the three eyed fox again. His purple eyes were shining at this time, his eyes were slightly narrowed, and the corners of his mouth were also tilted up at this time. At this time, the purple energy opened instantly, and Zhang Fan''s figure galloped up at this time. The speed was very fast, just like an illusory shadow.


    At this time, the power of his soul is comfortable in the body of the three eyed fox, and his right hand is directly grasping the three eyed fox.


    But strange things happened, Zhang Fan''s soul power fluctuated, three eyed fox unexpectedly in an instant completely out of his bondage, white shadow at this time also directly fell on a tree, a pair of eyes look more cold up.


    Zhang Fan''s face at this time how much or hang the color of surprise, just three eyes fox instant Dodge is also completely proved that it''s different.


    "Hiss" at this time, the shrill cry sounded, and the three eyed Fox''s body also floated a dazzling light at this time. The same unreal shadow floated towards Zhang Fan''s body, and the speed was very fast.


    Zhang Fan''s heart was startled, and his body quickly dodged out. But before his body fell to the ground, a terrible force came from his chest. He suddenly snorted and flew backward. At this time, the white shadow galloped up again.


    With the sound of the blade and scabbard running in, "Kai" rings. The hissing sound starts at this time. The three eyed fox flies upside down at this time, but finally falls on the ground.


    Zhang Fan took a deep breath, stood up from the ground, holding a sword in his hand, and his face gradually became solemn, but his eyes were also shining, fast as his sword speed


    interesting, very interesting, he was completely in love with the three eyed demon fox at this time, of course, he also understood that it was just a simple contact at this time, the real maybe this At this time, Zhang Fan had to be 100% alert. At the same time, the power of the soul was completely open. At this time, the mark of the eyebrow began to flash and become clear.


    Three eyes fox at this time is obviously also felt, that pair of pupil at this time is also exposed a little can''t believe, then in the next moment is also completely changed solemn up.


    Perhaps at this time, he also fully felt the breath of Zhang Fan, but so far, he did not choose to give in. After all, any high intelligent Warcraft has its own pride, and its three eyed fox is no exception.


    With a roar, the energy of the three eyed fox blooms again. As soon as it gallops up, suddenly four or five foxes emerge, and go to Zhang Fan in different directions.Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his expression was very relaxed at this time. However, at this time, Zhang Fan''s body also moved, and the same virtual shadow appeared and galloped around.


    Ouyang Xianer and Wang Yao, including Qiu Ruohan, show some worries. In fact, now they want to help Zhang Fan, but they are afraid that it will disturb Zhang Fan''s sense of propriety, so they watch carefully. Now what they can do is to wait, waiting for the moment when Zhang Fan recovers the three eyed fox.


    At this time, in a small space, the illusory shadow dissipates and a new one reappears


    time goes by, and Zhang Fan''s indifferent voice rings at this time, saying: "if you only have this strength, maybe it''s time to end"


    the indifferent voice falls, and all the illusory shadows disappear completely: "sword thirteen"


    the sound of drinking low is driving and driving What I want to see is the terrible sword. Countless sword shadows are tyrannical, pointing directly at the three eyed fox.


    Wang Yao''s eyes are slightly different. In fact, although she doesn''t want to admit it, Zhang Fan is really very strong in using the sword, which includes the existence of their ancient martial sword sect.


    the sword is sharp and sharp. Under the cover of the rainbow, countless leaves begin to fall at this time, and countless sword marks appear clearly on the trees around.


    The three eyed fox must have felt the crisis, and the white light suddenly became dazzling.


    "Touch" accompanied by a loud sound, the energy is also burst out.


    Heaven level Warcraft is equivalent to the level of human power. At this time, it has reached the level of heaven level eight. Two steps away, it can reach the level of top Warcraft. This existence in Warcraft is very strong.


    With the outbreak of this terrible energy, the two figures also separated at this time. Zhang Fan stepped back a few steps, and his body became stable at this time, while the three eyed fox fell on a big tree.


    However, at this time, the three eyed fox still has two scars on its body. The red color has already rendered the white hair, which looks shocking.


    Two eyes, at this time become more cold up.


    Zhang Fan''s mouth slightly tilted, his right hand sword raised, and his momentum soared again. Originally, he was worried that the three eyed fox would escape, but he was relieved when he saw that look, at least he would not leave. It seems that he underestimated the arrogance of the existence of heaven Warcraft.


    He likes this very much and appreciates it very much.


    "Young master, are you ok?" at this time, three girls came up, including the dark moon white tiger.


    "Don''t worry, I''m ok." Zhang Fan''s face was covered with a smile, and he didn''t look back when he spoke. His eyes were still burning at the three eyed monster.


    The three girls were relieved when they heard Zhang Fan say so.


    The harsh roar sounded, and also pulled the three girls'' eyes. Zhang Fan''s eyebrows slightly picked. At this time, he found that the whole body of the three eyed fox floated white light again, but the white awn was in a regular agitation.


    At this time, he saw the third eye of the fox''s eyebrow, which seemed to open at this time. At this time, Zhang Fan''s soul trembled. When the third eye was fully opened, it seemed that there was an eye looking at him.


    There was no emotion in his eyes, just like illusory, but it was so real.


    at this time, the sharp and harsh roar sounded again. Zhang Fan''s brain was almost blank in an instant. When his consciousness recovered in the next second, he was stunned, because at that time he found himself lying in a thatched house, but the thatched house was so familiar He sat up from the thatched cottage while trembling.


    "You wake up!" the old voice sounded. Zhang Fan was shocked. Looking up, he found that an old man with a white beard and a straw hat was looking at him with a smile.


    "Master" Zhang Fan was shocked, his face showed a color of disbelief, and his pupils contracted at this time.


    "well," the old man nodded slightly and said, "OK, it''s OK to get up. I have to practice today." but he went out directly.


    Zhang Fan was shocked again, and his brain became blank in an instant. What''s the matte

 Chapter 548

    Stunned, Zhang Fan is really stunned at this time


    is he dreaming or is he really


    if he is dreaming, is he now in reality or in a dream? If it is true, what about Wu Hun mainland? Ouyang xian''er, Liu Ruyan and others look dull, and their faces become a little confused and pale at this time. After a careful look, they find that this is different from his memory It''s exactly the same.


    Walking down from the bed, Zhang Fan went outside and found that his master was leaning on a chair and was basking in the sun. He looked very natural.


    "Come here" the old man looked back at Zhang Fan, with a strange color on his face. Then he stood up directly at this time, and picked up a branch in the yard. Then his eyes fell on Zhang Fan again, and said: "let me see how you are growing this time." but at this time, his figure galloped towards Zhang Fan, The edge is completely exposed at this time, directly toward Zhang Fan''s chest.


    Zhang Fan''s pupils contracted, and his right hand habitually took the sword on his back. He found that it was empty. In a hurry, he turned away and picked up a branch when he stood up.


    The strong wind floats, the old man appears in front of him again at this time, and the fierce breath envelops Zhang Fan again at this time.


    Zhang Fan took a deep breath, holding a branch in his hand, also galloped up, fighting with the old man at this time.


    True, everything is so true, at this time he is completely confused, the brain is completely in the blank, even so, the speed of his hand is not too slow, most of the old man''s offensive will be resisted.


    "Yes, it''s true that we have made progress." the voice of the old man sounded again. At this time, the speed of the old man was faster. Zhang Fan had to become completely focused at this time, gritting his teeth and fighting with Zhang Fan.


    With the passage of time, Zhang Fan is also completely in the state. Zixia Gongfa is completely rioting at this time, and their figures are completely staggered at this time.


    When accompanied by the sound of a touch, the two bodies are separated at this time.


    The old man nodded slightly at this time and said, "well, I''m very good."


    Zhang Fan was stunned, and his face showed some strange things. Then he nodded and said, "thank you for your praise, but I want to try again with my master." but Zhang Fan galloped up again.


    If he had been completely confused before, he could not even tell whether it was a reality or a dream at all, but what the old man said just now, he could be sure that this might be a dream. Although it was only a very common name that people could not even doubt, although he was the old man''s apprentice, the old man seldom called him an apprentice, and most of them called him an apprentice The word "waste" or "smelly boy" or "little guy" only appeared twice in his impression. The first time was when he formally worshipped the old man as a teacher, and the second time was when he left his master.


    Only these two times


    but at this time, there was still a cold sweat on his body. At this time, he suddenly thought about the fight between him and the three eyed fox. Is fantasy reflected in this?


    but how to solve this illusion? In the heart shaking, Zhang Fan''s body galloped towards the old man again. At this time, he and his master were two People, and his master must be controlled by the three eyed fox, although he does not know the exact purpose, but there is absolutely no good existence.


    Maybe to break the illusion, he must kill the fake master in front of him.


    his eyes flickered slightly, and then he gritted his teeth. The three eyed fox is really terrible. His master is his most important person. Although he knows it''s a illusion, he wants to kill his master.


    his pupils are a little cold when he trembles in his heart Yi, crazy sword shadow is tyrannical at this time.


    When the old man was stunned, he naturally made the fastest reaction and fought with Zhang Fan again.


    At this time, the two figures crisscrossed again


    "master, how slow are you?" Zhang Fan''s voice rang out, the branches trembled, the sharp sound of breaking the air rang out, but suddenly it was rubbed on the old man''s clothes, and suddenly the sound of cracking also rang directly at this time.


    "Apprentice, what do you mean? Do you want to kill me as a teacher?" the old man''s face was very angry.


    "Apprentice dare not" Zhang Fan Light said a, but the speed of the hand is faster, the sword awn is also more fierce at this time.


    The illusion of the three eyed fox is very strong, and it can hook up his memory completely, even with the function of copying. But the illusion is illusory after all. When he opens the old man''s clothes, he can be completely determined. His master is absolutely fake, because his master is so weak.


    the sound of tearing the clothes rings again, and the old man''s face is even more angry A little deeper, but in the course of the fight, he said directly: "it seems that you really want to kill Shifu. I will teach you all I have learned in my life. From today on, I am no longer your Shifu.""You really deserve to die" Zhang Fan''s eyes become cold at this time. His master is the person he respects most. But at this time, the three eyed fox manipulates to say such words, and his strength suddenly becomes stronger.


    "Little guy, I tell you, although I call myself an apprentice, my master never calls me an apprentice. Besides, my master is not so weak. Maybe you should practice it well. I''m sorry, it''s time to end." Zhang Fan knew that time could not be delayed at this time, because he thought of Ouyang xian''er, Wang Yao and Qiu Ruohan At this time, he is also facing danger


    the cold voice of "killing God" rings at this time, and the crazy sword suddenly bursts out from Zhang Fan, completely enveloping the old man.


    "Shifu, you taught me that a killer can''t have any love, including Shifu. Is this a kind of" when the energy penetrates the old man, Zhang Fan''s face still shows a little confused color and a bitter smile


    at this moment, Zhang Fan''s brain is blank again, and when he comes back to mind again, his body will be broken Body is already appeared in the forest, at this time he found three girls lying on the ground at this time, Lengshen moment, quickly looked up, eyes fell on the three eyes fox body.


    At this time, the three eyed Fox''s body was still floating with white light, but he found the color of disbelief in the three eyed Fox''s pupil.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes floated out, and at this time, Zhang Fan''s body galloped up again, and the soul of the purple dragon appeared at this time. The melodious sound of the Dragon sounded. The next second, Zhang Fan had come to the three eyed fox, and the three eyed Fox''s body was still in a rigid state, which was the influence of soul skill petrification.


    Right hand out, directly stuck in the three eye Fox''s neck, right hand slightly forced, three eye Fox''s eyes also showed the meaning of fear.


    "Attack heart" Zhang Fan''s mouth slightly tilted up, and the cold voice came out of his mouth at this time. He said directly: "I only give you one chance to pull the three of them out of the environment, otherwise you will end up with only one, dead"


    the pupils of the three eyed fox contracted. At this time, it naturally felt the cold killing opportunity from Zhang Fan, When the body vibrates, fear is also becoming more intense at this time.


    At this time, Zhang Fan felt a strange wave. He turned his head to look at the three girls and found that their bodies trembled. At this time, he slowly opened his eyes. However, he was slightly absent-minded, and obviously did not recover.


    "Thank you" Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, but the killing opportunity did not dissipate at this time, and the corner of his mouth still cocked up and continued: "you are very aggressive, but what I want to tell you is that human beings are more complex than you think. Some people do what they say, and some people don''t believe what they say. Guess which one I am"


    in the panic of the three eyed fox At the same time, Zhang Fan''s right hand forced again, and then he said, "OK, I''ll give you another chance, but this time it''s two choices, the first is to surrender to me, and the second is to die"


    after hearing this, the three eyed fox''s body struggled again, but Zhang Fan''s hand was like a vise, stuck dead on its neck, but his body couldn''t move a point, and he couldn''t move And the feeling of suffocation, also let it smell the breath of death.


    "If you choose to surrender, give me two winks, oh yes, my time is limited, and don''t let me see you blink more, or you will die." Zhang Fan''s mouth curve is higher.


    And also in his words fall of time, three eyes demon fox is quick to blink two eyes.


    "Ha ha" Zhang Fan said with a smile on his face at this time: "very good" but he let go of the three eyed fox, and the body of the three eyed fox, who had recovered his freedom, rushed to a tree quickly.


    "Don''t run, or you''ll regret it." Zhang Fan glanced at the three eyed fox at this time, but his body fell down and walked towards the three girls. How could he not attack the heart? But his attack was more direct, even more fierce than the three eyed fox imagined


    but did he say it or didn''t believe what he said? In fact, he was the former, after all, he was one This is the rule that a killer should abide by. If the three eyed fox did not choose to surrender at that time, he might have let the three eyed fox go. Of course, this is also a matter of choice. To put it bluntly, it is also a terrible place to attack the heart. Facing death, it is aimed at your inner direct fea

 Chapter 549

    After hearing Zhang Fan''s words, the three eyed Fox''s body vibrated, with a little flustered between his looks, and finally galloped out toward the distance.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes flickered slightly, but finally shrugged. His heart attack failed


    and when he thought so, when he went to the three girls, the power of soul fluctuated again, but the corner of his mouth was tilted up. His eyes rediscovered the figure of the three eyed fox not far away, and he didn''t pay attention to it. His eyes fell directly on the three girls and helped them Up, at this time, the three girls lost their minds at this time also gradually recovered.


    "Are you all right?" Zhang Fan said worried at this time.


    After listening, the three people''s eyes fell on Zhang Fan''s body, but their faces turned red at this time, and then quickly shook their heads.


    Zhang Fan''s face showed a little strange. What did the three people experience in the dreamland, but he didn''t mean to ask any more questions at this time. He helped the three people up respectively. After he was sure that they were OK, he looked at the three eyed fox on the tree branch again and waved his hand.


    Three eyes fox hesitated, white figure floating, finally appeared in Zhang Fan a meter away.


    Zhang Fan''s mouth slightly tilted, but now he went up.


    The three eyed fox trembled and stepped back, but he was still held in his arms by Zhang Fan.


    At this time, the energy floats, and the ghost hand imprint falls on the three eyed fox. At this time, the ghost hand imprint left on the three eyed fox is healed.


    The eyes twinkled slightly and said: "your choice is good, follow me right"


    after the words fell, the strong power of nature fell on the three eyed fox


    the three eyed Fox''s body trembled at this time, and his face showed the color of disbelief. Then he closed his eyes and entered the cultivation state at this time.


    "Roar" at this time, the dark moon white tiger also ran over, a pair of tiger eyes are looking forward to Zhang Fan.


    But with a smile, the flow of the power of nature also wrapped the dark moon white tiger in. After he also entered the cultivation state, Zhang Fan raised his head and fell on the three people and said, "now have a rest." after that, he looked up at the sky and found that it was already past noon. It can be seen how long he had wasted with the three eyed fox in his arms.


    At this time, Zhang Fan took out some simple food and nodded.


    After eating enough, about two o''clock in the afternoon, the group started on the road. At this time, the dark moon white tiger and the three eyed Fox also opened their eyes from the cultivation.


    However, the three eyed fox was hugged by Ouyang xian''er, and his eyes were full of love. At this time, Zhang Fan remembered that there was a purple winged thunder lion in the jade pendant space. However, the girl liked the plush animals, which was basically her nature. So the three eyed fox was hugged by the three girls, and the atmosphere became harmonious again at this time .


    This time, Zhang Fan''s goal is also a heaven level Warcraft, named xuanming king snake. For this heaven level Warcraft, he is ready to solve it before night. Just at night, he can have a rest. From tomorrow, his goal will be fixed in a more advanced existence.


    with the passage of time, it took nearly three hours for them to find this Warcraft, xuanming king snake The underworld snake''s body is quite big. It''s dissatisfied with the bright colors and patterns, and its eyes are extremely frightening. Needless to say, it''s definitely a more advanced existence of heaven level. Maybe it''s going to reach the Holy Level of Warcraft.


    Xuanming king snake is much more powerful than he imagined, but Zhang Fan didn''t say much at this time. His body galloped up at this time. In the process, he found that xuanming king snake''s body can shrink, become bigger, and its defense power is amazing. This hunting object is also good


    but no matter how strong the xuanming king snake is, it''s the strength of the heaven level, not the strength of the heaven level And with the help of the three eyed Fox and the dark moon white tiger, plus the three girls, when the night was dim, they finally recovered completely and lowered their arrogant heads.


    At this time, we can see that the sword marks on the king xuanming snake are absolutely one after another. How can the defense be strong? It will be broken by Zhang Fan.


    At this time, Zhang Fan also recuperated the ghost fingerprints of the king xuanming snake. At last, it was also the power of nature that helped him cultivate a handful of ghost fingerprints. This kind of existence is extremely threatening and tempting. What can the king xuanming snake do if he doesn''t surrender? Psychological warfare Zhang Fan has never lost


    the night is getting deeper and deeper. Originally, Zhang Fan thought that he would continue to eat some simple things, but he didn''t expect that the dark moon and white tiger would die It was bumpy bumpy bumpy that ran back and finally held a Warcraft in his mouth. At this time, Zhang Fan''s face showed a smile. That night, he also barbecued the meat. Although there was no material and no taste, it tasted much better than fruit.


    After eating the rest, Zhang Fan left some for himself, and the rest was eaten by the dark moon white tiger and the xuanming king snake. As for the three eyed fox, it ate fruit, so it didn''t grab anything.


    When the four people are resting on the tree, the three headed heavenly Warcraft is guarding around. At this time, they have no way to worry about other Warcraft. The three headed heavenly Warcraft, ordinary Warcraft may escape from the breath, let alone dare to come up, so there is no need to worry about this thingIn the evening, Zhang Fan leaned against the tree, then took out the map from the world and began to watch it carefully. Finally, he locked himself in a place that was at least half a day away from them. There was a powerful Warcraft named jinjiajinchong, whose strength was the top level. Basically, it was equivalent to the strength of human saints. He had a slight eye With a different color, it''s very good. After choosing, I put away the map and leaned on the tree. I didn''t think much about it. I held the two girls around me and closed my eyes.


    At this time, it happens that Qiu Ruohan is on one side, and her face is very red. Zhang Fan takes the initiative to hold her. At this time, she is surprised and happy. After a long time, she leans on Zhang Fan''s arms and closes her eyes.


    In the forest, every morning the air is very fresh, breathing up is so comfortable and smooth, Zhang Fan is still the first to open his eyes every day, the forest is dense, the sun will also sprinkle down, looked up to the East is facing his sun, his face showed a little strange, then cheated to look at the three girls, lazily leaning against the tree closed again After a long time, the four people slowly opened their eyes and stood up at the same time after leaning on the tree for a long time.


    At this time, after eating, I took out the map again and looked at the time. Then I went straight in one direction.


    The defense of the golden beetle is poor, but the energy burst is extremely terrible, and it''s still the strength of the top Warcraft at this time. It''s estimated that it''s very difficult to recover the golden beetle. At least Zhang Fan''s face is very dignified at this time.


    But if you can get the help of the golden beetle pest control, it''s much easier, isn''t it?


    the eyes flicker again, and life is full of temptation. At this time, Zhang Fan also exists, and this temptation is also fatal to Zhang Fan at this time, so let''s decide to go and have a look. Of course, he doesn''t want the three girls to take risks with him, so it seems that he''s a good friend We have to get three people on the way.


    At noon, the four came to a stream and had a short rest. Zhang Fan calculated the distance and found that it was not far away. After hesitating, he looked at the three girls and said, "this time, the goal will be very strong, so I''ll try it myself. Of course, you can rest assured that if it doesn''t work, I will leave"


    the three people were shocked at the same time Just about to open his mouth, Zhang Fan continued: "the goal this time is to ban insects in golden armor. His explosive power is very strong, and I don''t want to put you three in any danger"


    after Zhang Fan''s words fell, the three people''s looks showed some moving color at the same time and nodded gently.


    "Believe me" Zhang Fan said three words at this time.


    "Well," the three nodded heavily after listening, but there was more or less worry in their faces.


    "Ha ha." Zhang Fan smiles at this time and looks at the sky. He doesn''t move forward. He eats by the stream and has a short rest. But before long, Zhang Fan also stands up, looks at the three faces and says with a smile: "you three stay here. Let the king snake and the three eyed fox protect you. I''ll take this dark moon white tiger with me. Don''t mess Let''s go, otherwise I can''t find you. "During the conversation, I saw the extremely worried color on the three faces again, and continued with a smile:" don''t worry, if it''s too strong, I''ll leave. OK, I''ll be obedient here. Or I will punish you


    At this point, Zhang Fan didn''t go on, how to punish? Seeing the three people''s face ruddy again, he immediately felt embarrassed and no nonsense. At this time, his body galloped out, leaving three girls looking at each other.


    "Young master will be in danger?" Ouyang xian''er still couldn''t help but said with heart.


    "Don''t worry, he will be OK," Wang Yao said.


    "Well," Qiu Ruohan also nodded her head. The first time she met Zhang Fan, the second time Zhang Fan just reached the imperial level, but the second time he reached the saint level. Zhang Fan has his own unique features. Otherwise, when he wanders in Zhongzhou alone, how can he persist until now

 Chapter 550

    Zhang Fan at this time after galloping out, the power of the soul also quietly opened at this time.


    He saw it in master Kyle''s library. This kind of Warcraft is very strong. It is stronger when it reaches the holy level. There is also a breakthrough in the golden level. That is, there is a huge cut when it reaches the holy level. If it passes, the golden level will really step into adulthood. According to the actual strength, except for the terrible God level Warcraft, most people don''t dare to provoke .


    Because of the strength of the beetle, the number of beetles is very small. He didn''t expect that there would be insects in the Zhuifeng mountain range, so there are some differences in his eyes.


    After galloping for a long time, less than half an hour, Zhang Fan''s figure stopped on a big tree in the wave of his soul. Then he looked at a forest in the distance, where the color of the leaves obviously changed a lot, with a little golden meaning. It was directly rendered by the terrible energy, and floated according to the power of the soul, He also felt a strong breath in this area.


    Heart trembled, eyes with a little twinkle, purple awn flow between the body at this time or gallop out.


    The area covered by the small forest was quite wide, but after he went in, he felt the oppressive feeling around him. His eyes flickered slightly, and the dignified color on his face became deeper at this time.


    After galloping for a long distance, Zhang Fan''s body stops, leans on a tree, and looks forward. It''s not far away. In front of him, he feels a pure energy, which is very rich. At this time, he is also surprised.


    After a long time, Zhang Fan took a deep breath, and quietly rushed out again. With the distance getting closer, he seemed to hear the voice of pain roaring. His eyes showed doubts at this time. When he came there, his pupils contracted. He saw two fuzzy figures, two figures about a meter of white insects lying there At this time, both of them are emitting extremely painful sounds, so it''s difficult for them to get hurt after a fight


    of course, this idea was instantly dispelled by Zhang Fan after it appeared, because their bodies are covered with extremely strong energy and their figures are distorted, but the appearance is a little fuzzy, as if they want to get rid of something.


    Zhang Fan didn''t see what the two beetles looked like, but according to the breakthrough, the beetle is a soft Warcraft, with white skin, four pairs of eyes and two pairs of antennae.


    However, when it comes to evolution, whether the two golden beetles have reached the eighth grade of the holy level or what level will this evolution evolve to? Is it in human form or in doubt? At this time, he was really puzzled. However, he was shocked at this time. Originally, he thought it was one, but now there are two. Originally, he thought it had not evolved . I didn''t expect to be in the state of evolution now.


    What should he do at this time? If he rushes up at this time, it will definitely affect the evolution of the two golden beetles, and it may cause hatred between the two guys at the same time. But if he makes up for it now and rushes up after the two evolutions are successful, will it be too late to recover? After all, it''s two big guys.


    For a moment, Zhang Fan suddenly worried, and at this time, he suddenly felt two strong breath locked in his body, his body trembled, needless to say, he also understood that it was the two golden beetles that locked him.


    His eyes twinkled slightly, and his face was slightly stiff. Maybe they directly put him on the list of invaders. Maybe under his fluctuation, the two energies would fall on him in an instant. Maybe they would also affect the evolution of the two Warcraft. If they did, even if they recovered, they would also affect their later outbreak.


    Eyebrows slightly wrinkled, since the tough can''t come, then come soft.


    His eyes flickered slightly, and his heart decided to gamble again. Since the highly intelligent Warcraft is very intelligent, he always knows how to repay his kindness. With his mouth slightly tilted and his right hand spread out, the extremely strong power of nature suddenly surged out. The illusory figure flashed, but it was directly out of the lock of the two golden beetles.


    After all, the power of his soul is also a very special existence.


    After dodging out, the two beetles were flustered at the same time. At this time, they felt the energy that made them very comfortable and wrapped them directly. In an instant, the painful sound of the two beetles disappeared, and the floating energy around their bodies became more intense.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes flickered slightly, but in the end he didn''t say anything more. After adding enough energy, his body jumped directly to a tree to wait.


    Time went by a little bit at this time. In less than half an hour, the bodies of the two golden beetles became completely blurred, and were completely included by layers of rich energy. At this time, the bodies were also suspended.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes appeared a little strange color, and then the whole person leaned against the tree, let time go, at this time is also waiting patiently.An hour later, the energy is even more rich to the extreme, but half an hour later, the energy also began to shrink at this time, when more than two hours later, the two figures also emerged.


    Zhang Fan at this time carefully looked at the past, but it was Leng Xia. At this time, the two figures were completely wrapped up by solid, just like two silkworm chrysalis, with some strange color in his eyes.


    At this time, Zhang fan can''t help looking up at the sky. As time goes by, it''s almost four o''clock in the afternoon. Maybe he should go back before night. Otherwise, the four girls are worried about how to run out. However, there is still time


    and their eyes are flickering slightly. They lean against the tree and continue to wait


    but with the passage of time, their brows are wrinkled at this time Get up, how long does it take for these two golden beetles to complete their real evolution? Is it hard to say that the power of nature has no promoting effect on both Warcraft? His brow is slightly wrinkled, and his face is somewhat different


    just when he is waiting to the limit, the two suspended pupae vibrate at the same time, and then the subtle click sounds, almost in the middle of the world At this time, Zhang Fan''s heartstrings are tense at this time, and the whole person sits up from the tree, with a little nervous expression, because he doesn''t know whether the two Warcraft will attack him suddenly after completing the evolution. In that case, his only choice at this time is to evacuate first, and then come over the next day.


    "Click"


    at this time, the voice became more and more clear. Zhang Fan''s eyes carefully looked at the silkworm chrysalis. At this time, he could clearly see the crack trace on the silkworm chrysalis, which was extremely clear.


    At this time, his eyes suddenly showed their essence. When they came out, Zhang Fan''s heart was a little more nervous.


    At this time, love took three or four deep breaths in succession


    "Ka" clear voice sounded, Zhang Fan''s pupils contracted slightly, at this time, the two silkworm chrysalis peeled off at the same time, and presented in front of him are two extremely perfect bodies, two women, proud posture, the convex convex, the warped, and the skin is extremely white, but Zhang Fan did not pay attention to this, and the two people behind the body are open two teams of colorful wings, at this time gently flickering, looking very beautiful.


    and two women as like as two peas, and the white faces of the same size, they are obviously the same as twins. Apparently, they are also the existence of twins. They have long black hair and are free to reveal themselves. They are not able to tell the strange charm of


    . Zhang Fan swallows a spit and is not attracted by the two person''s body. That''s why he feels two people again. Flapping the wings will emit a very strong energy, from this it is not hard to see that the two golden beetles are extremely strong.


    At this time, the two women''s bodies moved at the same time, and their eyes slowly opened at this time. The black eyes were very black. Out of thin air, they also brought a very strange picture, at least it looked very frightening.


    Zhang Fan dull between, also at this time instant felt that two pairs of eyes fell on him at the same time.


    Eyebrows slightly pick, eyes showed a little different, the eyes are very pure, with no hostility, as if fuzzy between the two women''s eyes also felt thanks, but this is just a feeling, so more or less forehead or a little cold sweat.


    He always thought that his strength was very good, and he was also striving for better. But he never thought about fighting with two golden beetles at the same time. Let alone how powerful the energy of two golden beetles would be, and at this time, the two golden beetles evolved into human beings at the same time. If his strength was the top eight, it would not be him At this time, we can compete with each other.


    At this time, the two women flapped their wings at the same time and flew in the direction of Zhang Fan


    but between the two wings flapping, they were like flower fairies, extremely moving and beautiful, but under the beautiful appearance, how dangerous it was, it was impossible for people to imagine.


    When I think of the pain of the two golden beetles, I look a little different, and my body doesn''t move. At this time, my energy is also converging. I''m afraid that they may mistakenly think that he is the enemy, so it''s really a big game.

 Chapter 551

    After Zhang Fan looked at it, he was more or less nervous again. After all, the two beetles were very strong.


    However, his feeling was good. When they were less than one meter away from him, they stopped and looked at Zhang Fan with cool and beautiful eyes. At the same time, they said, "thank you"


    "no need." Zhang Fan coughed, his face was slightly embarrassed, and his eyes looked at other places at random. In fact, he was a little embarrassed at this time, embarrassed to open his mouth The two men followed him, but if they didn''t speak, wouldn''t they come in vain this time?


    when he didn''t know whether to speak, the two women looked at each other, and then their eyes fell on Zhang Fan, saying: "you helped us through the most difficult hurdle, and we also wanted to help you"


    Zhang Fan was stunned after hearing this, and his eyes almost immediately showed the extreme emotion To his delight, he didn''t expect that the other side would take the initiative to say it at this time.


    "Really?" Rao is very clear, Zhang Fan at this time is also unavoidable to repeat a question.


    "Yes" the two girls nodded at the same time, and there was some gentle meaning on their delicate little faces. In fact, Zhang Fan didn''t know that if it wasn''t for the power of nature provided by him, their suffering would continue to increase, and they would not complete the metamorphosis so smoothly. It''s thanks to Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan''s surprise is more intense at this time. Warcraft and human beings are absolutely different. To put it bluntly, they are still a little bit pure and know how to repay their kindness. Zhang Fan also likes this innocence best.


    "Then I also thank you," Zhang Fan said embarrassed.


    The two girls shook their heads at this time.


    Zhang Fan didn''t know what to say at this time. After all, they were still standing naked in front of him. It always felt strange to talk like this. After hesitation, they said at this time: "why don''t I let you two go to a place, cough, where you will also like it"


    "eh" the two women nodded gently.


    At this time, Zhang Fan is not talking nonsense. With the fluctuation of his mind, the jade pendant space is opened, but at the moment, he moves them into his own jade pendant space at the same time.


    After entering, the two beetles naturally felt the power of nature, which made people feel terrible. At this time, their eyes suddenly showed a very happy color.


    "Wow, beautiful woman" tuntian pig screams and rushes up. In less than two seconds, two bursts of energy burst out. Tuntian pig is not ready to swallow, and his body is directly knocked out


    at this time, Zhang Fan doesn''t know the situation of the jade pendant space, and his body rushes towards the place where the three girls are


    while Zhang Fan is returning to the palace In the nearby area, the sky began to dim at this time, and the sun was about to set.


    Zhang Fan was standing on a tree. Fortunately, he came back in time, but at this time, he also felt very lucky. Fortunately, he was the choice at that time, otherwise, he chose another one. The result at this time was still the same, maybe it had already become another one There is a possibility.


    Fortunately, at this time, he was really glad to get up


    five minutes later, Zhang Fan came to the area where the three girls were. At this time, he felt the breath of the three and jumped directly from the tree.


    "Ah" and at this time, three screams sounded at this time, and immediately the voice of shame also appeared at this time: "young master, brother Feng, brother Zhang"


    "cough, I didn''t see anything." Zhang Fan stepped back two steps, his face turned red, and he was extremely embarrassed, and his body quickly stepped back at this time.


    After Zhang Fan left, the three girls at this time, face more red up, look at each other, at this time is quickly put on clothes.


    In fact, they also saw that Zhang Fan didn''t come back. Finally, they couldn''t help but go to the stream to make it clear. After all, the three of them were very clean people, and they didn''t take a bath for two days, but what they didn''t expect was that just when they had finished washing and dressing, Zhang Fan came back


    after the three of them were dressed, they were facing the water at the same time Go inside, and at this time found Zhang Fan leaning on a tree, holding three eyes fox is playing there.


    "Hello" Zhang Fan raised his head, his eyes fell on the three people, coughed, or said, in fact, what do you think? Ouyang xian''er, his most important person, Wang Yao, is the same, and Qiu Ruohan is also his fiancee, so he didn''t think much about it at this time


    the more embarrassed he is, the more embarrassed the three girls will be To be shy, when I think of it, my face is gradually back to normal.


    At this time, the three girls also sit beside Zhang Fan. At this time, the redness between the three looks does not fade. At this time, Qiu Ruohan takes the initiative to say: "brother Feng, what''s the matter with the ban on insects in Jinjia"


    with the fall of Qiu Ruohan''s voice, Wang Yao and Ouyang Xianer also look at Zhang Fan."Well, it''s done." Zhang Fan''s face showed a smile, but at last he thought of something, but he coughed.


    However, the three did not see Zhang Fan''s strange appearance: "young master is wonderful"


    Zhang Fan laughed at this time, and then directly described how to ban insects in golden armour. After hearing this, they were surprised. At this time, their eyes became more curious, and they all wanted to see the two Warcraft that turned into human form at this time.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s eyes fell on the three people, and then said: "cough, who brings more clothes on you"


    "how many clothes do I have?" Ouyang xian''er said with a smile, but some doubts did not understand why Zhang Fan asked this question.


    at this time, Zhang Fan hesitated and finally said it. After hearing this, the three people turned red again Come, but at the same time associate with the scene of being watched by Zhang Fan carelessly, the small face can''t help but get hot again.


    "Then you call them out," Wang Yao said on her own initiative.


    "Eh" Zhang Fan nodded gently at this time. With the fluctuation of his mind, the imprint on his chest became hot. At this time, the two golden beetles appeared. However, it seemed that it was not appropriate to call the two women golden beetles at this time.


    after the two girls appeared, the three of them also understood what their faces were slightly red At this time, Zhang Fan slightly turned his head, but at this time, he also saw the vigilance of two people after they appeared, and the energy also floated up at this time. He also directly said, "these three people are all my own, let them help you put on your clothes." but he turned around and left again


    for about two years Ten minutes later, Zhang Fan heard Ouyang xian''er''s voice. At this time, Zhang Fan also turned back. At this time, he saw two golden beetles. However, to her slight surprise, their beautiful wings disappeared at this time. Maybe they took them back.


    At this time, both of them put on a green dress, which looked very beautiful. At this time, their eyes also fell on Zhang Fan, but they didn''t speak.


    "They don''t have names, so we help them to have two. One is Xiaolian and the other is Xiaoqing," Ouyang Xianer said with a smile.


    "Xiaolian, Xiaoqing? Well, ha ha, it''s a good name." Zhang Fan showed a smile on his face, but he didn''t have any opinions on this. He nodded his head gently and didn''t say anything more. Then he got them into the jade pendant space again, because he saw the desire in their eyes, and he also understood how much in his heart. At this time, they had just evolved successfully, and they didn''t really consolidate, so he needed a good cooperation Consolidate is


    "young master, where are you going tomorrow?" Ouyang xian''er asked at this time.


    Zhang Fan''s face showed a little strange color. Now, three eyed fox, dark moon white tiger, xuanming king snake, two golden beetles, six Warcraft, two top Warcraft and four heaven level Warcraft are not enough.


    His eyes flickered again, but at this time he took out the map again, and his eyes flickered. In fact, he neglected a problem, that is, the power of accumulation.


    With one Warcraft after another joining his camp, their comprehensive strength is also improved abruptly. If we can speculate according to this time, there will be no problem to gather all the strongest Warcraft in the whole Zhuifeng mountain.


    His mouth is slightly crooked, and being established a family is the best way to find human beings, but the interests and grudges are still too heavy, and the innocence of Warcraft naturally doesn''t need to consider so much, so he decided to be the first family to start with Warcraft.


    His eyes blinked quickly. He looked at the map and found that there were many Warcraft on the sky level or above that he had never found on the map.


    "It seems that we have to stay here for a long time." Purple mang is flashing in Zhang Fan''s eyes, and the essence is floating. It''s self-confidence, and Zhang Fan is extremely charming at this time.


    After a long time, the three girls nodded heavily. In fact, even if they have been in this mountain range, they have no opinions and will choose to follow


    instead

 Chapter 552

    Seeing the three girls nodding at the same time, his face also showed a little smile at this time. Although he didn''t want the three girls to take risks with him, he had to admit that it was good to have someone on the road.


    At least he didn''t feel lonely before, which was a very enjoyable existence for him.


    The next day, a new day came again. At this time, the four were on their way early. There were many more powerful Warcraft here. He calculated the time. If all of them were recovered, it would take at least a month. However, in the last time, it would be easier for them to recover. After all, the team was growing day by day.


    How much time can be shortened depends on their progress.


    Maybe in the later stage, he won''t be used at all. His fine light flickered again, and his mouth turned slightly up. In fact, this kind of feeling is very good. At least he built his own power, and he built it himself.


    Warcraft is absolutely a strength that can not be ignored in the martial spirit continent.


    But now most people don''t want to use Warcraft, there are all kinds of psychological relationship, but he doesn''t care about this, how others want to think, he won''t care.


    Half a month later, Zhang Fan and the three girls were leaning against a tree. At this time, there was no Warcraft around them. It was not that Zhang Fan had received all the Warcraft in the jade pendant, but that all the Warcraft were sent out.


    He is just like a commander at this time.


    in half a month, he regained two top Warcraft again. At this time, except for the special existence of tuntianzhu, there are already five top Warcraft following him, and the number of heaven level Warcraft has reached 15, which is absolutely terrible.


    At this time, he let all the Warcraft out, including tuntian pig. At this time, by the stream, where the four people were, basically became their temporary residence.


    Every day, every day, will the Warcraft under him come back with a strong Warcraft to worry about? As he imagined, it''s not necessary at this time.


    the three girls may not have thought that it would be so relaxed at this time, but this feeling is not wrong.


    a month later, four people stood in an extremely open place in the Zhuifeng mountain In front of them gathered more than 30 Warcraft.


    These 30 Warcraft, including eight top Warcraft, although the only form is the golden beetle, but this kind of existence has become a terrible energy that can not be ignored.


    Zhang Fan looks at all the Warcraft, his eyes are slightly different, and the pupil is full of light. Is it enough? The corner of his mouth is slightly tilted. At this time, there is a strong Warcraft group in Zhuifeng mountain, named Xuanfeng. To tell you the truth, this kind of Warcraft wheel is not strong, but the important thing is that Xuanfeng is a social creature, how big it is, maybe a thumb It''s so big. The individual strength of this kind of Xuan bee is about spirit level, but each one has a strong poison. One can''t show anything, but there are hundreds or thousands of them, so it''s a terrible existence.


    Just because of this, in this mountain range, ordinary Warcraft dare not invade at all. At this time, he gathered all Warcraft together to recover the queen xuanbee. This is also a kind of attack in momentum. First of all, he made xuanbee tremble. At that time, it would be much easier.


    "Let''s go" at this time, Zhang Fan''s mouth slightly tilted and said, the harsh roaring sound sounded, a huge pengniao fell from the sky in an instant. At this time, Zhang Fan took three girls to ride up, and when pengniao rushed in that direction, more than 30 terrible Warcraft also rushed out at this time.


    This vast existence, passing places, slightly lower level of Warcraft at this time, even the will to escape disappeared, lying on the ground trembling body, but these more than 30 terror Warcraft target is not them, when passing them directly chose to leave, this is also let other Warcraft in the wind mountain relax.


    In Zhuifeng mountain, a small valley, when Zhang Fan stood at a high place and looked down, his eyes showed a different color. It was like a flower, and the flower was colorful. Everything was there. It looked extremely beautiful, but just under the beautiful flower, there was a very terrible crisis.


    Xuanfeng''s strength lies in its terrible toxicity. One or two can be suppressed, three or four can be resisted, five or six can be resisted, and the number is more. Zhang Fan''s eyes are flashing. This is definitely a very powerful energy. He must recover it.


    When all the thirty Warcraft stopped on the mountain around, their fierce eyes fell on the valley.


    To tell you the truth, if it''s one or two ends of heaven level Warcraft or saint level are afraid to come here, but more than 30, invisible, momentum is also growing up.


    At this time, the two beetles fluttered their beautiful wings, suspended there, and their eyes were shining.


    Zhang fan can be said to be their benefactor. At the most critical time, he helped them to resolve the crisis. Moreover, the endless field of nature has been consolidated within one month, and even under the improvement, great changes have taken place.They want to thank Zhang Fan, to repay, so Zhang Fan''s will they will never disobey, even if the front is dead, they may not stay at this time.


    Maybe Xuanfeng in the valley also felt something at this time. The colorful words trembled at the same time. Then it could be seen clearly that a Xuanfeng with two thick thumbs glanced out. Zhang Fan watched the number in the air, and it was all creepy, at least tens of thousands of them were numb. Zhang Fan never thought that the number inside was even smaller It''s so terrible, if you know, maybe he will really consider whether to recover.


    However, although there are a lot of them, the most important one is the queen of Xuan bee. After recovering the queen of Xuan bee, other queen of Xuan bee will be nothing more.


    In addition, if the spirit of dissociation is here at this time, it''s a simple answer. The quantity is also terrible. Maybe it doesn''t take more than 30 horrible Warcraft to come here.


    "So frightening" at this time, Qiu Ruohan can''t help exclaiming, and her small face is slightly pale at this time.


    Besides Qiu Ruohan, Ouyang xian''er and Wang Yao are not so good at this time. Women have a natural resistance to this dense existence. This time, so many Xuanfeng are no exception.


    The piercing sound of "buzz" is still going on, and all eyes are looking around at this time. At this time, a xuanbee, which is about the size of a slap, appears. The xuanbee is white and its wings are nearly transparent. When seeing this xuanbee, Zhang Fan has basically determined that this is the xuanbee king.


    At this time, all the Warcraft didn''t move, but invisible, the energy of terror has floated up, and the same is true of Xuanfeng. At this time, Zhang Fan''s command is basically missing.


    Zhang Fan''s heart trembled, but he didn''t open his mouth. To tell you the truth, so many Xuanfeng, more than 30 Warcraft will certainly suffer some damage. After all, this is the Warcraft he has managed to accumulate. But if he doesn''t have such a huge power, let it go like this


    his eyes twinkle and his brows pick slightly, which is his state of thinking at this time.


    After less than five seconds, his expression relaxed and his face showed a smile.


    "You three stay here for me, don''t walk around, you know?" Zhang Fan left such a sentence at this time, three people lengxia, at this time Zhang Fan also jumped directly, the body suspended in the air, invisible, the atmosphere at this time more tense.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes fell directly on the queen. He felt the strength of the queen. It was probably the existence of the ground level. On the whole, his intelligence was also very high. He could definitely understand Zhang Fan''s meaning.


    The hissing sound sounded with resistance, and all the Xuan bees trembled at the same time, just like boiling water. Did the Xuan bees want to attack on their own initiative?


    Zhang Fan naturally felt it, and his eyes narrowed slightly. To tell you the truth, what these insects fear most is fire, the fire of heaven and earth. At this time, he plans to attack with fire, surrounded by plants It should be very easy for him to burn, and his soul control range should be OK, but the fire of heaven and earth is not so good to summon, so this progress is absolutely slow, so the first thing he tries now is deterrence.


    While thinking, Zhang Fan spread out his right hand, and the flames floated under the control of this soul, and the burning sensation spread around, one, two, three


    with the increasing number, the temperature seemed to increase at this time.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. At this time, he tried to encircle and suppress. At this time, he was not in a hurry to let more than 30 Warcraft try to attack. At this time, he also wanted to see if he could make these Xuanfeng give in with fire.


    With the encirclement and suppression of the fire, at this time, all the Xuan bees also rushed to Zhang Fan''s side, dense. When the fire hit those Xuan bees, Zhang Fan was stunned. He found that these Xuan bees just stopped, and then galloped up again.


    Zhang Fan''s face suddenly changed, but he did not expect that these Xuanfeng were not afraid of fire

 Chapter 553

    "Not afraid of fire?" Zhang Fan saw the appearance of Xuanfeng at this time. He was a little surprised. He frowned slightly and took a deep breath. It seems that he really underestimated these Xuanfeng.


    Also true so, Xuan bee if easily threatened by the fire, these Xuan bee also have no other special place.


    Hum, at this time, the indifferent voice sounded: "go on"


    the simple two words fell, more than 30 terrible Warcraft jumped directly from the valley, and the crazy energy became tyrannical at this time.


    "Hum" trembling voice at this time more harsh up, dense Xuanfeng also at this time crazy toward the surrounding crazy gushed out, and this time Zhang Fan is also wrapped in a pile of Xuanfeng.


    Zhang Fan also has a manic energy on his body at this time. When he moves around madly, his body is also galloping up. His goal is still the queen of Xuan bee. As long as he subdues the queen of Xuan bee, it''s easy to say.


    When all the energy of the holy steps burst out, the dazzling light also emerged at this time. When the flying Xuanfeng was bounced away, Zhang Fan''s body also rushed towards the white queen bee at this time.


    At this time, he couldn''t help looking around and found that more than 30 Warcraft had to be included by dense Xuanfeng. Some big Warcraft had been bitten several times at this time. At this time, the energy agitation in the valley became more intense.


    He knows that this time can''t be delayed any more. Only by himself can it be more interesting.


    "Will the young master succeed?" looking down at the three women''s faces on the huge carving beast, the heart reappeared.


    "At this time, Wang Yao will be fine," she said.


    Zhang Fan''s energy is more and more strong at this time, in order to ensure that these xuanbee can''t invade him at this time, but it''s still hard in this dense xuanbee. With waves of sweeping, his energy is constantly dissipating.


    At this time, the number of these Xuanfeng wasps was quite large. At this time, Xuanfeng probably didn''t care about these. Moreover, Xuanfeng is such a characteristic. The queen of Xuanfeng is the core of their protection.


    The feeling of eating pain suddenly appeared in his legs. Zhang Fan''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, then he gave a cold hum, and the corners of his mouth slightly tilted up. With the emergence of a few ghost fingerprints, his body accelerated again at this time. Suddenly, his body seemed blurred at this time.


    The shrill roar appeared. Zhang Fan could hear it at this time. It was the cry that passed through the queen Xuan bee, and his eyebrows were fine tuned between doubts. At this time, he found that the Xuan bees around him gathered again at this time, and the formation changed greatly at this time. At the same time, a wave of energy floated on the Xuan bee And at this moment, he also felt a strange sound wave spread at this time.


    When Xuanfeng swept up again, Zhang Fan suddenly felt that the pressure became stronger at this time, and the energy protection layer of his body almost collapsed in an instant. It was not only him that showed this, but also more than 30 high-level demons around him. In the blink of an eye, he could see that many demons were destroyed The red mark of the bite, and then a pustule appeared at this time.


    Zhang Fan''s scalp is numb. Now he really knows the horror of Xuanfeng. He can''t help but have deep fear in his heart at this time. Time can''t be delayed. Otherwise, this time he''s really stealing chicken and eating rice instead. In another short answer, the feeling of pain spreads around his body Come here, but he''s OK. The toxin is directly extracted by the ghost fingerprints at the moment of invasion. Otherwise, he would have been bitten and become a hornet''s nest.


    Zhang Fan is really hard to do at this time. Is it far from Queen Xuan? To tell you the truth, even if it''s far, it''s not far away. If it''s not blocked by these queen Xuan, it will take more than ten seconds to reach queen Xuan. However, it''s very difficult, really difficult, to get there.


    Frowning and clenching his fists, I''m afraid it''s not easy for those 30 odd Warcraft at this time.


    In fact, it''s easy for them to come here with the attitude of elimination. It''s easy to solve the problem by virtue of the terrorist energy explosion of the golden beetle ban insect. But they don''t have this goal, so they can''t attack in a large scale. So at this time, they are completely at a disadvantage. If they haven''t thought of other ways within a minute, they really should choose With the withdrawal, the more stalemate, the more disadvantageous it will be for them. After all, the base of the other side is a little huge at this time.


    In this case, it''s very difficult to calm down and think about the countermeasures. Do you want to choose to withdraw?


    clench your fist tightly. At this time, he is really unwilling to drink a low, crazy energy towards the surrounding turbulence. His body is blocked by dense Xuanfeng, and his body moves forward again After a hundred meters, his body was resisted by Xuanfeng''s energy.He gasped and laughed bitterly. It seemed that he really had to leave. He wanted to deal with it. He had never thought that Xuanfeng was so difficult to do. He had never thought that the fire of heaven and earth had some resistance to these Xuanfeng, and the resistance was still so great.


    Moreover, under the dense obstacles of xuanbee, it is extremely difficult to reach xuanbee king.


    Frowning, it''s hard for him to fail this time. The fire of heaven and earth sighed. Just as he was about to give orders to evacuate, he suddenly thought of something, that is, there was another nameless fire in the jade pendant space


    to tell you the truth, he didn''t know the power of that fire, because he felt that there was no temperature and no burning Heat, but since it exists in the space, there must be a special place. This time I just use it to feel it.


    Without waiting for Xuanfeng''s large-scale agitation, Zhang Fan''s eyebrow imprint has become dazzling at this time. The terrible soul power is released at this time. The corners of his mouth are slightly tilted, and the light floats at this time. One second, two seconds, when three seconds fall, the flame in the second layer of jade pendant space is transferred out at this time It''s just a simple group.


    When this group appeared in front of Zhang Fan, maybe he didn''t feel much change when he entered the second level space with consciousness at that time.


    But this time, when he was suspended in front of him, he felt difficult to do it, as if his soul power began to burn. In horror, he took a deep breath and divided the flame into more than ten strands, rippling around.


    The fire is still not any temperature, under the control of Zhang Fan''s soul, restless, and at this time those Xuanfeng roared, the voice is at this time hit into a piece, the voice seems to be with a little fear.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes flickered slightly, and the power of the soul fluctuated slightly. He was directly infected at this time.


    At this time, there was no temperature or heat, but the flame spread all around. The infected wasp turned into nothingness in almost a second, and the flame did not dissipate after burning, but still spread all around.


    although it was only a few strands, it spread very fast at this speed Fast


    Zhang Fan''s eyes lit up in an instant. What kind of flame is it? Between the agitation, it pulls those energy back. At this time, it pulls out a lot again, wrapping his body up. But at this time, his brow is also wrinkled, because at this moment, he feels that his soul force is involved in it, that kind of emotion I feel very bad, until I try the last time, I will leave if I fail.


    Want to all here, the body also galloped up at this time, at this time the Xuan bee all retreated toward all around, the whole scene at this time completely disordered.


    The sound of hissing suddenly rang out at this time. Those Xuanfeng quickly recovered to their normal state at this time, and then they rushed up. However, when they contacted the flame on Zhang Fan''s body, it also turned into nothingness. At this time, Zhang Fan would not have any fear, and the speed suddenly soared.


    Five seconds, in five seconds, he came to the place not far from the queen. At this time, he felt the fear from the queen. He raised his mouth slightly, frowned, and said coldly: "choose to surrender or die directly". Between the words, a flame pulled out again.


    At this time, he frowned, because the restlessness of soul power made him feel that it was extremely difficult to do, but he still gritted his teeth and insisted. When the queen Xuan was ready to escape, he included it. At this time, the queen Xuan''s body trembled even more.


    "I believe you can understand what I said. I will give you three seconds. If you don''t answer in three seconds, you will die." Zhang Fan''s voice suddenly became cold at this time. Deterrence is also a great deterrent. Three seconds is also a time not to give the queen of the mysterious bee thinking

 Chapter 554

    "1"


    "2"


    Zhang Fan started to count at this time, and the number in front of him was very fast, but he stopped after two seconds. When he was about to say 3, the roaring voice sounded again, accompanied by a strange audio, he was also surprised. Is it possible that the queen of xuanbee is not afraid of death Looking at it, I found that all the wasps had evacuated at this time.


    Eyebrows slightly pick, look relaxed at this time, the corners of the mouth slightly tilted, face at this time is showing a smile, looking at the queen Xuan bee, look between the smile, said: "very good, your choice is right, you can not accept, but I can be sure, can you including all the Xuan bee all eliminated, words fall, the soul restless, crazy The flame soars into the sky at this time, and the light is even dazzling at this time.


    At this time, he felt that under this kind of soul consumption, it was extremely difficult to do, but he had to stick to it. The soaring fire, the rising pain, and the slight pain also appeared on Zhang Fan''s face. At this time, he also felt the fear of the queen of xuanbee.


    Enough, the effect he wanted seems to have been achieved at this time, and enough is enough at this time


    next step, almost in the next step, Zhang Fan took back all the flames, and at the same time, a pair of cold pupils also fell on the queen Xuan at this time, the corners of his mouth slightly cocked up and said: "OK, I don''t have time for you After the words "say something else" fell, accompanied by crazy energy agitation, the jade pendant also opened at this time, directly let the queen of Xuan bee with all the Xuan bees poured in.


    This time is definitely long enough. It took at least half an hour for hundreds of thousands or even millions of Xuanfeng to rush in. After all of them poured in, Zhang Fan''s ideas also poured in at this time.


    After entering, he saw that all the Xuanfeng were very active and even excited at this time. Maybe it was enough to threaten first and benefit later.


    the space of jade pendant was absolutely vast. After Xuanfeng came in, it just left a small piece.


    At this time, Zhang Fan also gave the death order to the queen of Xuan bee. The Warcraft that came in did not allow any internal fighting. Otherwise, he would expel all the Xuan bees. At this time, the queen of Xuan bee did not dare to resist. He agreed on the spot. After all, the previous existence had a great impact on it.


    Zhang Fan also breathed his breath and pulled away his mind. In such a sea of flowers, he gathered all the Warcraft together and helped each Warcraft to heal once with ghost hand seal. At this time, he found that the light ones were two golden beetles, and there was no injury at all. The heavy ones were so dense that they all looked very shocking


    Zhang Fan''s heart with a little tremor, after all the treatment, the three girls also fell directly from the sky at this time, the three girls came to Zhang Fan''s side quickly after coming down, extremely worried and said: "are you OK"


    "don''t worry, it''s ok" Zhang Fan''s face was full of smiles at this time, trying to solve such a large number of Xuanfeng, The heart is also extremely happy at this time.


    More than 30 strong Warcraft, plus such a large number of Xuanfeng, if you win a power, you should be able to be among the first-class forces. So at this time, Zhang Fan''s face is not happy.


    "Beautiful here" in order to relax the atmosphere, Zhang Fan''s eyes fell on the sea of flowers, with a smile on his face.


    Three people lengxia, but at this time looked around, seriously nodded, it is true, although Huahai, because the battle has been destroyed a lot, but at this time still looks beautiful.


    Zhang Fan looked at the sky and found that it was almost noon. Maybe they should go back. After all, a month has passed. Although they have nothing to worry about, won''t Donggong Tianhao worry? Won''t his parents worry? After all, if the time he said before is much less than now, maybe the Donggong family has sent him People have come out to look for it, or they have started to send people to look for it.


    After they set out on the road again, they rushed out in the direction of the Donggong family.


    He didn''t take more than 30 Warcraft into the jade pendant now, which was another kind of mentality, as if he was returning with victory. He wanted to make his parents and the Donggong family happy.


    at night, the four of them had a short rest in the forest, and they set out again the next day. However, after walking for a short time, Zhang Fan''s body stopped and stopped A huge figure rushed out of the jungle.


    "Roar" huge roar at this time spread out


    "Er" Zhang Fan Leng Xia, but did not expect that at this time and you really will have Warcraft attack, more than 30 Warcraft sent out the momentum is absolutely unparalleled, looked up, eyes once again exposed a little different color, found that it is a bimong, Leng Xia, eyes exposed a strange color, but also It''s a golden bimont. He has seen the terrible strength and toughness of this kind of Warcraft.But what puzzled him was why he didn''t see the existence of golden bimont on the map. When he was wondering, more than 30 Warcraft roared out at the same time with anger in their voice.


    Zhang Fan was stunned and looked strange. He looked up at the golden bimont and found that he was surprised and even couldn''t believe it. Then he stepped back two steps.


    Zhang Fan looks a little strange, how strange the atmosphere is. Zhang Fan doesn''t know at this time that this golden bimont has not been included in the map, because this golden bimont doesn''t have its own territory, so it wanders around in the Zhuifeng mountain range. Every time it comes to a powerful Warcraft field, it will make a fight. This is also a fight between Warcraft It''s too late.


    Golden bimont, Saint level Warcraft, so every Warcraft here has suffered his losses, and this golden bimont also has a feature, after making trouble, it will run according to the bad situation


    so at this time, without waiting for Zhang Fan to speak, all Warcraft blocked golden bimont''s retreat.


    "Ka" golden bimon''s look was obviously a little stiff. How could these guys all gather together? He was originally feeling a strong breath this time. He came here to prepare for provocation, but unexpectedly, he met so many Warcraft, and there were many people who had gratitude and resentment with him.


    "This time play big" golden bimont at this time in the heart of such an idea.


    At this time, the two golden beetles also came to Zhang Fan, who was full of doubts, and told him the general story. After hearing this, Zhang Fan suddenly understood it. He looked strange and looked at the confused golden bimont, and finally couldn''t help laughing.


    After hearing Zhang Fan''s laughter, golden bimont''s eyes also fell on Zhang Fan, and the inner part of his huge eyes was obviously surprised at this time. At this time, he was completely confused. How could so many Warcraft come into contact with four human beings, and they were so harmonious


    "Hey, big guy" Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing Come on, signal the Warcraft around don''t move easily. Such a strong Warcraft will come to the door automatically. It''s a pity not to accept it.


    "Roar" golden bimont gave a low roar at this time, and after the roar fell, the low roar all around also rang, and at this time golden bimont''s expression suddenly became stiff again, which is to make.


    "Here are all my people, hey, come on, follow me, I''ll take you as my younger brother, so I can ensure your safety, otherwise, I don''t know what they will do." Zhang Fan laughed at this time, more than 30 Warcraft, gold is better than mengzai, and it can''t hold such a large number of Warcraft.


    Golden bimon also felt the threat of this human, with a little anger in his eyes, but at this time he was extremely puzzled. How could these Warcraft listen to the arrangement of this human? He was also puzzled. After wandering for a month, he had never met a strong Warcraft, which made him extremely bored. Of course, this is also the reason why he felt the strong breath, and he was so bored The reason for the rush was that golden bimont, a natural fighting race, had not fought for so long, so he was extremely uncomfortable


    "roar" golden bimont roared out again at this time, and his voice was full of extremely unwilling.


    "Hey" Zhang Fan''s mouth turned slightly up at this time, his eyes glittered, shrugged, and said: "well, it seems that you want to have some pain." then he pulled the three girls back out, one eye swept, and thirty Warcraft rushed up. At this time, the two golden beetles also appeared dazzling light.


    Although golden bimont is a single person, its strength is absolutely terrible, so they must carry out comprehensive suppression.


    More than ten minutes later, Zhang Fan alone landed near Golden Bimeng. At this time, golden Bimeng''s golden fur was burned a lot, and he looked very embarrassed. His eyes were full of helplessness. When he was attacked by so many Warcraft at the same time, no matter how strong his strength was,


    "Hey, do you want to follow?" Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    "Roar"


    "OK, you go on, I don''t see anything." Zhang Fan shrugged and turned to walk towards the periphery. At this time, he clearly heard the huge roar of golden bimont, which became smaller and withered at this time

 Chapter 555

    "Roar" when Zhang Fan turned to leave, the Warcraft around him surged up again


    ten minutes later, a shrill low roar also sounded at this time. Zhang Fan let all the Warcraft retreat at this time, and at this time, he also walked up directly, looking at his face becoming more shriveled. At this time, Zhang Fan felt that he wanted to laugh The corners of his mouth have been raised unconsciously.


    The smile can''t be suppressed at all. The golden bimont is funny. He laughs and continues to say: "how about it? Do you want to follow me"


    "roar" golden bimont roars again


    "OK, you go on and beat me until this family is happy to do it." Zhang Fan laughs, and at this time, the Warcraft around roars at the same time I got up.


    At this time, golden bimont''s momentum withered again and ran two steps quickly. His huge body directly blocked Zhang Fan''s body, with helpless eyes.


    "Hey, you have no other choice, either to be my little brother, or to be beaten by them." Zhang Fan''s voice was very positive, but then he said, "isn''t golden bimont a combative race? Follow me, you can have a lot of battles, oh, yes, it can also help you get better evolution"


    the words spread out, The power of nature gathered at this time. At this time, golden bimont''s momentum completely went down. It was the best chance to attack the other party''s heart. After all, he had no choice.


    Golden bimon felt the pure power of nature in an instant, and his whole body trembled. Then he roared at this time. At this time, golden beetle came to both sides of Zhang Fan, and the terrible energy gathered.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK." Zhang Fan feels that golden Bimeng is excited


    "brother Tian, why hasn''t ling''er come back after more than a month out? Is there anything wrong with Zhuifeng mountain?" in Donggong family, Donggong Ying looks at fengbatian beside him and can''t help worrying.


    "Don''t worry, ling''er''s strength is not what it used to be, and he has been wandering in Zhongzhou alone for such a long time. He is saying that your brother has sent someone to see it. There should be nothing wrong with it." Feng batian said with a smile.


    Although fengbatian said so, donggongying''s face was more or less with a little heart.


    "It''s going to be OK." naturally, Feng batian saw the look on his wife''s face and pinched her palm. The warm feeling also reassured Dong Gongying a little.


    In the Zhuifeng mountain range, three old people had already come to it. At this time, an old man could not help saying: "the Zhuifeng mountain range is so big, but it''s not easy to find it"


    "it''s true, but it''s time to find it. It''s also necessary to find it." another old man said at this time, then looked at the sky and said: "before night, try to go deeper After the words "Ba" fell, the three old men also galloped to the depth of Zhuifeng mountain.


    When the sky was hazy and the sun was about to set, the three of them also had a short rest in Zhuifeng mountain. After they had just had a simple meal, their expressions tightened up, stood up and looked in the same direction.


    "Do you two feel anything?" the old voice rang out. An old man was very confused at this time.


    The other two elders also nodded at the same time, obviously feeling it.


    "Very strong smell of Warcraft," one of the elders said after a long time.


    "Go over and have a look" at this time, an old man said, and at this time. Three people also galloped in that direction.


    More than ten minutes later, the three stopped in a tree and looked into the distance. With the passage of time, they felt the breath more powerful.


    "In this breath, there are no less than 20 Heaven level Warcraft and no less than five Saint level Warcraft. All the Warcraft above heaven level in Zhuifeng mountain are assembled." an old man was full of cold sweat at this time. After a little time, the figure of more than 30 Warcraft also appeared in front of them.


    The three men''s expression was stiff: "dark moon, white tiger, dragon lion, ox, dragon Jiao, golden bimont, what''s the matter, and the two forms of golden beetles are forbidden"


    at this time, so many Warcraft are going to the direction of the Donggong family, what''s the situation


    at this time, a loud scream sounds, and the three people look up and find a huge bird is still alive Flying in the sky, and at this time, four figures fell down from the top, three people look tight at the same time, the energy suddenly fluctuated at this time.


    When the four figures fell down, the three elders also looked in the past at this time, and their looks suddenly showed a very surprised color.


    "Senior" see three old, Zhang Fan Leng under, but recognized, face at this time showed a smile.


    "Fengling" three elders naturally recognize Zhang Fan, at the same time surprised to say, and at this time, the three elders also instantly thought of something, at this time, one of the elders said: "what''s the matter with so many Warcraft?""My purpose here" Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    Before they came, they heard Donggong Tianhao say that Zhang Fan is here, but they don''t know what. Is it hard to say that Zhang Fan''s purpose here is to gather the Warcraft above the sky level of Zhuifeng mountain range, and the number is so huge that it''s obvious that at least most of them exist. But how can Zhang Fan do it and how can he make them They don''t understand, they really don''t understand. Zhang Fan has brought an absolute shock to people this time.


    Looking at the shocked three people, Zhang Fan''s face also showed a smile, and at this time, the three old people were shocked again.


    "In this case, let''s have a rest here today, and tomorrow we can do the daodonggong family." at this time, Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    "Eh" at this time, the three girls standing beside Zhang Fan nodded gently, and their looks were unspeakable. In this month, there was no doubt that their relationship became closer, especially Qiu Ruohan. At this time, she could feel the change most, so she was the happiest. At this time, Qiu Ruohan''s face would be covered with laughter every day Rong.


    The three elders took a deep breath, and their eyes still couldn''t help looking around at this time. They finally nodded in surprise. In a word, now they confirm that Zhang Fan has nothing to worry about.


    The next day, when everyone got up, the group set out again at this time and galloped directly in the direction of the Donggong family.


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, Zhang Fan also led all the Warcraft to the East Palace family. At this time, the two figures fell down. After seeing so many Warcraft, the color of horror also emerged at this time.


    The roaring voice sounded again. After all, the breath was too strong. The old man felt by the Donggong family rushed to this direction at the same time.


    After the body falls down, the pupil shrinks at the same time. There are so many Warcraft and holy steps in the sky, and they gather together. What''s the matter?


    "what''s the matter?" at this time, Donggong Tianhao, fengbatian, and Donggong Ying also gallop over. After they fall down, they are shocked. What''s the matter Kuang


    it''s hard to say that Donggong Tianhao was shocked. His face was shocked, and there was a wave of horror in his heart. Is this the Warcraft that Zhang Fan was looking for? How can the number of Warcraft be so huge? There are also flower shaped Warcraft


    at this time, a loud cry came from the sky, and a huge Warcraft fell from the sky, accompanied by a low sound Deep voice, the Warcraft also appeared in front of everyone.


    "Black feather carving" Donggong Tianhao said in surprise. At this time, seven figures fell down, including Zhang Fan, Ouyang Xianer, Wang Yao, Qiu Ruohan and three elders of Donggong family.


    "Ling''er" wind dominates the sky, Donggong Tianhao, and Donggong Ying are stunned at the same time, and the look of joy shows at the same time. If so, these Warcraft are all assembled by Zhang Fan for more than a month.


    "Uncle, father, mother" Zhang Fan also showed a smile at this time.


    "Ling Er, these Warcraft" although the heart has guessed what, but this will be difficult to believe. "So at this time, Donggong Tianhao couldn''t help asking.


    "That''s right, I gathered them." Zhang Fan''s mouth was slightly tilted and his eyes were shining. Such a huge force should be qualified to build up a force.


    other elders on the scene were shocked at the same time. At this time, they really understood Zhang Fan''s strong existence and terror, and assembled so many Warcraft It''s the first time they''ve heard about it, and it''s still the waste of the past that has done it.


    after confirming, Donggong Tianhao is still shocked. There is no lack of strong Warcraft that he knows, but it''s unexpected that Zhang Fan is all assembled at this time, and there is even a fighting Warcraft, golden bimont.


    but at this time, he is worried that such a large number of Warcraft should be destroyed How to arrange it?


    just when Donggong Tianhao was worried, Zhang Fan laughed and said slowly, "uncle, I''ll arrange these Warcraft."

 Chapter 556

    Donggong Tianhao was stunned when he heard that, how to arrange such a large number of Warcraft


    at this time, Zhang Fan was not talking nonsense. He opened the space of the jade pendant, and let more than 30 Warcraft enter the space of the jade pendant. Many Warcraft here have never entered, but after entering, they are completely excited


    there is not much time for Warcraft It''s also completely disappeared


    at the same time, the people present were surprised, how Zhang Fan did it


    Zhang Fan also took the initiative to explain, of course, he didn''t say anything about the jade pendant, but changed another way of saying it, which was a skill of opening space learned from an elder. Although it''s far fetched, it''s good that Donggong Tianhao and his parents didn''t do it Doubt.


    At this time, Zhang Fan and three girls follow Donggong Tianhao to Donggong family.


    After the past, Dong Gong Ying and her three daughters went to other places, while Qiu qingran, Dong Gong Tianhao and Feng batian gathered together at this time.


    "Uncle, father, I don''t know whether these Warcraft can hold up a force." Zhang Fan asked actively at this time.


    "Certainly." Donggong Tianhao smiles bitterly at this time. If the target of Warcraft is to attack their Donggong family, they have to gather all the forces in the family to resist. Otherwise, the Donggong family will be destroyed.


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan also breathed his breath, and his eyes also showed their brilliance at this time. Then he said directly, "when will you start?" after Zhang Fan''s question, Donggong Tianhao and fengbatian looked at each other. At this time, Donggong Tianhao said, "to tell you the truth, I didn''t expect you to gather so many terrible Warcraft, In this way, we can start this week "


    " well, let''s start this week. "Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, thinking of the scene of being chased to the extreme cold by the Fengs at this time. The cold light can''t help showing up again at this time. Wait, the Fengs will die out at this time. At that time, there will still be only one Fengs in Zhongzhou. Between thinking, Zhang Fan''s fist clenched I got up.


    it''s time for Warcraft to make a big difference in the amount of debt, and now it''s time for them to gather together again Well, at least now they have a great deal of confidence in establishing a force in the area of Fucheng.


    Now in this situation, they don''t care how others look at it. So what if they start with Warcraft? When they get up, they get up. You can, you can do the same. But if you can''t, there''s still a lot of nonsense. There''s nothing to say.


    After Zhang Fan left the lobby, he also found Dong Gong Ying. At this time, she was sitting with three girls chatting. At this time, he could not help thinking of Liu Ruyan and others again. His eyes were blurred again. At this time, he had been looking forward to, expecting all the people to get together, but it was not right now. After all, the risk factor of following him was very high.


    Dark sigh tone, Zhang Fan also walked up directly at this time, after sitting down, four people''s eyes also fell on him.


    Zhang Fan smiles again and chats with four people directly at this time.


    a week later, in the Fucheng area, Zhang Fan looks at the familiar scenes around him with some strange color in his eyes. Then he looks at Qiu Ruohan with a little sigh. He remembers that he was with Qiu Ruohan when he first came here, But I didn''t expect that they came together again by coincidence at this time, and Qiu Ruohan was still his fiancee. Now I think about it with some different feelings in my heart.


    Feng batian''s eyes are a little different at this time. It''s a long time since he came here last time, but this time, the pattern of Fu city is destined to change.


    There are not many people here this time, such as Feng batian, Donggong Tianhao, Zhang Fan, Wang Yao, Ouyang Xianer, Qiu Ruohan, and three elders in Donggong family. One of them has reached the strength of Shengjie, and the other two are zunjie. Rao is so, which is enough. After all, there are more powerful forces hidden in Zhang Fan.


    Donggong Ying did not come here, after all At this time, she had the strength of the imperial class, so she was forced to stay in the Donggong family by fengbatian. He had lost his beloved wife in the past. The second time, he definitely didn''t want to lose her.


    "Let''s find a place to live first." Donggong Tianhao''s eyes twinkled at this time and said slowly.


    "Well," the people present also nodded, for this they naturally do not have any opinion, after all, it is not too late now.


    At this time, Zhang Fan couldn''t help looking in one direction, and her heart began to beat again at this time. Qingya, the girl, is following the woman who has gone through many crises. Now she is back again. Do you still remember me?


    take a deep breath and go out with several people.


    It''s hard to find a place where there are not many rooms. The last three elders are temporarily crowded together. Fengbatian and Donggong Tianhao, and the other two are arranged by Zhang Fan and three girls.The final result is that Zhang Fan and Ouyang Xianer are together, Wang Yao and Qiu Ruohan. After the arrangement, Zhang Fan also goes directly to fengbatian''s room. At this time, they are sitting together, looking at the map and talking about something.


    After Zhang Fan came in, he looked up at him, and then said, "which of the five forces are you going to choose?"


    Zhang Fan said with a smile, "it''s hard to say now. Let''s all have a look tomorrow and see where the environment is better."


    fengbatian and Donggong Tianhao looked at each other, but shrugged their shoulders. It''s the first time that they heard something People are judged by the scenery. Normally, they are judged by the terrain, but it''s OK for them to turn around tomorrow. After detailed comparison, choose the best one.


    At this time, the three people discuss again. Qiu qingran also goes back to the room. However, he has never seen Ouyang Xianer in the room. Maybe it''s because Ouyang Xianer has no intention of looking for qiuruohan and Wangyao in the room alone. Thinking of this, he smiles and walks towards the bath room. After all, it''s time to be in Niupeng for such a long time It''s been cleaned.


    After he came to the bathroom, he first saw a white and graceful figure, where he was wiping his body


    the skin was really good, and at this time Ouyang Xianer really grew up, and looked very perfect. The whole figure was moving with another kind of unspeakable


    "ah, young master" What? When I looked back and saw Zhang Fan standing at the door, his face turned red instantly, temporarily covered his body, and showed extreme shyness in his eyes.


    "Keke" Zhang Fan was extremely embarrassed, closed the door and quickly walked out. After she came outside, she couldn''t help wiping the sweat on her forehead, and the girl didn''t know how to lock the lock when she took a bath inside In the meantime, Zhang Fan leans on the bed, and Ouyang''s body appears in his mind from time to time. Then he shrugs and lies on the bed, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he begins to think about his own affairs. He doesn''t understand many things, and needs him to solve them a little bit, and this premise requires his strength


    after a long time, the sound of footsteps rings and he lifts his feet Looking at her head, Ouyang xian''er came out with long wet black hair. Her hands were pinched together, and her face was also full of ruddy. When she felt Zhang Fan''s eyes, she became more ruddy. She could not help lowering her head again. But at last, she sat down beside Zhang Fan and said "young master" softly.


    Zhang Fan coughs and nods. Then he smiles. He looks at Ouyang xian''er, who is still shy. He kisses her on the face. Then he goes to the bathroom. After he cleans up comfortably, Ouyang xian''er is still sitting by the bed, but the bedding has been spread out. Ouyang xian''er does all these things with him every day. Now I see her heart again There is a little warmth. Ouyang xian''er''s wife is a kind of wise, gentle and virtuous woman in her previous life.


    after sitting beside Ouyang xian''er, Zhang Fan holds Ouyang xian''er''s little hand. When she raises her small face, Zhang Fan says, "after everything here is settled, I''ll marry you"


    Ouyang xian''er is stunned and her face is ruddy Hou nodded. In fact, she is not so luxurious. She is satisfied to be with Zhang Fan. But as far as selfishness is concerned, she also wants to give birth to a baby for Zhang Fan. Every time she thinks about it, her heart beats faster, and this time is no exception.


    "Ha ha, have a rest early." at this time, Zhang Fan said with a smile, stood up, picked up Ouyang xian''er, put her in the bed, took off her shoes, and suddenly a pair of jade feet were exposed.


    Looking at the two lovely little feet, Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing. Then he pulled the quilt over him and lay on the bed. At this time, Ouyang xian''er leaned against Zhang Fan''s arm and closed his eyes comfortably.


    Zhang Fan held Ouyang xian''er''s body tightly, took a deep breath, and closed his eyes. At the same time, his energy was mobilized to practice. He never gave up and broke through a higher level. However, after such a long time, the second grade of the holy order had not broken through. At this time, he also realized how difficult it was.

 Chapter 557

    The next day, after Zhang Fan and Ouyang xian''er got up early, they simply ate at the bottom, and several people also sat directly together.


    Today, I just went to check the terrain and environment of the five forces, so Ouyang xian''er and others were waiting here. Of course, they could walk around the town if they had nothing to do. Of course, for the safety of the three, they also left two elders behind. Is it necessary or not.


    Wang Yao and Ouyang xian''er are both respectable. If they haven''t met any real experts, they don''t have any problems. However, one more Zhang fan can rest assured.


    After all the arrangements, Zhang Fan, Donggong Tianhao and fengbatian galloped out at this time. It took at least three days for them to go out this time. At this time, the first place they went was Chongxu gate, which was the closest to their place. So it took at least half a day.


    However, with their extremely fast speed, they arrived at Chongxu gate in less than four hours. Chongxu gate was in the plain. The whole building was quite large. Three people denied it in a single round of terrain.


    This is relatively fast. They went to Baiyun Pavilion temporarily. It''s pretty good. It''s in a valley. The scope of the building is smaller than Chongxu gate. After that, they went to huanyuzong again. The location of huanyuzong is also good. It''s a mountain and the scenery is good. It''s also tentative.


    The next day, they went to dimaozong, which is also a mountain. However, the range of the mountain is still too small. They also denied dimaozong. Now there is only one Jimen left.


    By the time they came to Jimen, it was already late afternoon.


    Jimen''s location is relatively remote, but the terrain is very good, surrounded by mountains. It''s about a day''s journey from Mosen, which is a good location. The most important thing is that the scenery is also good. In addition, the mountain is very high, but it''s a little shorter than the Donggong family, but these are not problems.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes were shining at this time, and he said directly: "it''s very good here"


    fengbatian and Donggong Tianhao, including the saint level master who followed them, also nodded. It''s really good


    "ling''er, what do you mean?" fengbatian asked his son.


    "All the choices are here." Zhang Fan''s eyes were shining, and he thought of Ji Tong again. To tell the truth, he didn''t know whether Ji Tong and Ji men had any relationship, but in terms of single round terrain and environment, it was really in his mind.


    However, according to the data, Jimen is an independent clan. Basically, in Zhongzhou, people from Jimen rarely come out to walk around. Here, people from Jimen are basically self-sufficient.


    The position here is a second rate force, but it''s hard to achieve every point of strength in such a position. Moreover, just because Jimen has nothing to do with the world, there is little information. What we can learn is that Jimen belongs to a second rate force, but we have to explore the specific strength inside.


    Three people at this time looked at each other, Zhang Fan at this time took the initiative to say: "perfect I go to test it"


    "Ling Er, I''ll go with you." Feng batian said at this time, but he promised donggongying must protect Zhang Fan.


    "I''ll try it myself," Zhang Fan said with a smile, "I''m stronger than my father now"


    Feng batian was embarrassed when she heard that, but then there was one of the pride on her face. Can such a son be proud of himself? "That''s it." Zhang Fan said at this time, and her face was full of confidence, He has the right assurance. He can guarantee it when he goes in.


    "Well, my father and elders are outside to meet you. If there is any problem, we will go to support you in the first time." Donggong Tianhao nodded with great confidence.


    Zhang Fan has been wandering for such a long time. If he doesn''t have this assurance, it will be useless.


    As the sky became darker and darker, a figure cut through the void and galloped toward the top of the mountain at this time.


    When he fell on the top of the mountain, he looked up and raised his eyebrows slightly. The color of surprise came out at this time. At this time, two figures of four or five fell in front of Zhang Fan.


    "Who came and why did we come to Jimen?" said a man with a low voice.


    "Troublemaker" Zhang Fan mouth slightly up, in five people Lengshen, the body also at this time gallop up.


    Five people at the same time Leng next, also at this time at the same time made a reaction, at the same time for bloom launched an attack.


    "Five imperial strength, not bad" Zhang Fan''s eyes showed a little surprise, but then the corner of his mouth slightly tilted up, Tianquan sword in the palm of his hand, suddenly between the sword awn at this time suddenly between rippling.


    With the turbulence of energy, five people''s faces suddenly showed the color of horror, the spirit of the floating, the soul skill at this time is also crazy and tyrannicalMore than ten minutes later, Zhang Fan knocked four people to the ground, and then looked up at a person who was galloping towards the inside. The corners of his mouth tilted slightly, and his body also galloped in.


    Jimen may not have that simple, at least the defense has never been lax, it is not hard to see from this, Jimen Jue has its own complete system and arrangement.


    When his body galloped to the sky, he found that the gate was also very big, and the pavilion buildings could be seen vaguely. Moreover, the air here was also very fresh, floating in the air. The cool wind was blowing, and when the long purple hair was surging up, his eyes were closed at this time.


    "It''s very good here. Xian''er, they should like it too." Zhang Fan''s eyes twinkled slightly and his mouth turned up.


    At this time, the harsh whistling sound sounded. At this time, he also felt several breath locked in his body. At this time, seven or eight figures also floated up and directly came to the opposite of Zhang Fan. At this time, his eyes were also directly locked in Zhang Fan''s body. But at this time, he also found that Zhang Fan''s Qi was erratic Certainly, the facial expression can''t help showing a little surprised at this time.


    Of course, this is not the only surprise, but Zhang Fan''s age. At this time, they naturally saw Zhang Fan''s appearance, a very young boy, but it really felt a little strange.


    Purple long hair, purple eyes, and that temperament, a look will let people know very different.


    "Who are you, why do you want to intrude into our Ji gate?" the old voice sounded at this time, but the voice was very flat.


    "You don''t need to know who I am, as long as you know I''m here to find fault." Zhang Fan raised his mouth slightly, and a smile appeared at this time.


    The old man was surprised. In front of so many of them, Zhang Fan''s face remained unchanged, and his voice was unspeakable calm. This mentality is absolutely unique.


    "Good boy, Hugh is rampant here. Let me see your strength." an old man''s cold hum said. At this time, a black figure also came to Zhang Fan''s body in the next second, and the surging energy enveloped Zhang Fan''s body in an instant.


    "Zun Ji Mo" Zhang Fan''s look showed a little bit of the same, Tianquan sword instantly took back, and at this time, purple mang also broke out at this time.


    "Touch" is accompanied by a burst sound, and the terrible energy surges around. Zhang Fan''s body retreats for a certain distance, while the old man''s body flies upside down.


    Jimen people were shocked at the same time. It''s a strong energy wave. When everyone was shocked, they secretly speculated about Zhang Fan''s strength.


    "His strength has at least reached the holy level." at this time, the old man who was beaten by Zhang Fan came back quickly, with a very dignified look. Obviously, between contact, he felt how high Zhang Fan''s strength was. After all, the absolute suppression is absolutely impossible.


    The old man at "what" was shocked once again. Is it a joke that such a young boy''s strength has reached the Shengjie level? "How do you feel about Shengjie?" at this time, an old man''s body also galloped up, but did not use the spirit of martial arts. The palpitating energy suddenly burst out at this time.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes glittered. At this time, his body also came at a high speed. He also felt the strength of the old man. It was absolutely the strength of the holy rank, even much stronger than him. Therefore, there was no reservation at this time.


    "Touch" the sound of terrible turbulence sounded, the whole space has a little distortion, and the terrible energy toward the surrounding turbulence, purple and white also instantly lit up the whole starry sky.


    "It seems that ling''er has already started." in the distance, Feng batian looks at the light on the top of the mountain and says.


    "Well, yes," Donggong Tianhao nodded slightly, his eyes twinkled and said: "it seems that this Jimen is not a simple existence. If the person fighting ling''er is not the strongest expert of Jimen, then he is absolutely qualified to step into the first-class power for this Jimen"


    fengbatian also nodded slightly, his eyes twinkled slightly. The standard of first-class power is in the family At least the existence of Emperor Wu is needed, but if it really exists, is there any danger for Zhang Fan at this time? There is a little worry between his looks.


    "Don''t worry, ling''er will be OK." Donggong Tianhao smiles.

 Chapter 558

    "Don''t forget, he still has a strong Warcraft on him." at this time, Donggong Tianhao said with a smile. In fact, this is the reason why he really trusted Zhang Fan to go alone.


    Feng batian understood something at this moment, and some strange things appeared in his eyes. It was because he was worried that he forgot these things.


    Donggong Tianhao took a deep breath and said, "this son is not in the pool. Batian, you and my sister have a good son." there was an unspeakable sigh in his voice.


    After hearing that Zhang Ba Feng had never nodded again, maybe he would show some pride.


    "If there are emperor level masters in Jimen, it''s not easy to deal with them. They must take their disciples to coerce them." Donggong Tianhao said again at this time. It seems that Jimen also has some sense of mystery.


    Feng Ba day after listening to the side gently nodded, also did not say more, the fact is so, or choose the other two good strength to choose to start.


    In the gate of Ji, Zhang Fan''s body retreated with a look of surprise. As he thought, his strength was much higher than that of him. However, he resisted with the help of his strong body, so he didn''t receive any damage.


    Compared with Zhang Fan, the people of Jimen are more shocked at this time. The strength of this young man is too terrible. In the first contact, he even drew with the four elders who reached the holy level. At this time, Zhang Fan has to let the people of Jimen pay attention to it.


    "Good boy, the strength is very strong" and after the old man quit, he was shocked to say it.


    "You are not weak," Zhang Fan said with a smile at this time, looking still relaxed, but the purple eyes had already revealed some solemn color at this time.


    "Still have stronger?" Zhang Fan eyebrow tiny pick, at this time again open mouth to say.


    "Boy, although your strength is good, but here is still our Jimen, so I advise you to leave as soon as possible and let it go today." the old man''s voice sounded again, but the one who spoke was the old man who took the lead.


    In fact, he can see that although Zhang Fan appears to be provoking, he has not hurt other people, but is limited to them. Although they don''t understand what Zhang Fan''s purpose is, this kind of character can not be provoked without provoking.


    Zhang Fan did not achieve the goal of nature is not to leave, the corner of the mouth slightly tilted up, directly said: "out of a person to beat me is, otherwise want to let me leave, absolutely not."


    "Boy, don''t push an inch. I really think we Jimen are afraid of you." another old man said angrily at this time: "the strength of the holy rank is really good, but we have so many people. It''s hard for you to do anything else. It''s no matter if you want to kill you."


    "Oh, is it?" Zhang Fan said slightly, "I''m sorry, I''m not alone. I don''t think you want the disciples of the sect to be in danger." at this time, Zhang Fan looked down and found that there were a lot of people gathered at this time, and there were some differences between his looks.


    "Not alone" several people frowned, but they did not find it. At this time, an old man said: "don''t deceive us, boy. Although we are old, we still feel that we can''t make mistakes"


    "really?" Zhang Fan repeated four words again, his eyes flickered, his mind surged, and the dazzling light emerged, two words Graceful figure emerged, it is two golden beetles.


    Wings flicker, two pairs of pupil at this time is also looking at a few old, look at the same time showed vigilance and cold color.


    "So strong energy fluctuation" at this time, an old man said in shock.


    "How is it possible to transform into Warcraft"?


    at this time, everyone noticed the wings of two golden beetles, and an old man recognized them first. He was surprised and said, "transformed into golden beetles"


    shocked, the explosive power of golden beetles is extremely terrifying. In an instant, if transformed into Warcraft erupts, it can definitely hit the emperor level, and it''s still two, But how can Zhang Fan get two golden beetles to follow him? How can it be? It''s not so easy to recover the golden beetles. It''s absolutely impossible to rely on Zhang Fan''s strength. Even three Zhang Fan may not be able to achieve it.


    Zhang Fan shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "since you recognize them, I won''t introduce them, even if you do, I''m sure I''ll destroy part of Jimen "


    " what are you going to do first? "The elder who took the lead said it in a very low voice.


    "Don''t want to" Zhang Fan said easily: "you are the strongest to fight with me once"


    "what''s your purpose?" the old man''s eyes coagulated. At this time, he felt that Zhang Fan''s purpose seemed to be to test their Jimen strength, but why the ultimate purpose of the test was to make them alert.


    "Test" Zhang Fan heart naturally understand, he asked the other party''s strongest person to fight with him, has exposed his ideas, but exposed also exposed, he is indifferent at this time.The old man''s eyes suddenly coagulated, but he didn''t think that Zhang Fan said so frankly. After a pause, he said directly: "after the trial"


    "see if we have the strength to take Ji men and become the power of our wind family." Zhang Fan''s eyes were shining.


    "Fengjia" frowned. At this time, the old man continued: "we Jimen and Fengjia have never had any relationship, let alone any dispute. There''s no need to do that." and the old man''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "You misunderstood that my Fengjia has nothing to do with another Fengjia in Fucheng area," Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    "Of course, I can''t say it doesn''t matter." Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the cold light flickered. "My father is in the name of betraying the Fengjia family. I came to Fucheng to completely suppress the Fengjia family now"


    "hum, what''s the relationship between this and our Jimen?" another old man snorted coldly.


    "Wait a minute, is your father fengbatian?" the old man who took the lead said at this time.


    "It''s" Zhang Fan''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and his expression showed a little surprise. But soon the surprise disappeared. Feng lie was about to betray his father, which was recognized by the public.


    "Then you are the one who is called waste." the old man''s surprise appeared obviously.


    "Ha ha" Zhang Fan chuckled and looked confused at this time. After a long time, he nodded slightly.


    "Don''t cheat here, how can a waste grow up to the present situation?" an old man said with anger, obviously thinking that Zhang Fan was cheating.


    But after the old man''s words fell, the old man who took the lead shook his head. There was absolutely no mistake in Zhang Fan''s eyes, so there was still a little surprise in his eyes at this time, but then he said, "we Jimen can help you"


    Zhang fan browed slightly, knowing that the old man had given in, but his request was not that He shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, Jimen. I''ll take it even if it''s a threat."


    "ha ha, little brother, although you have two gold price insect ban AIDS, it''s impossible to win us Jimen." the old leader said with a smile at this time, and the essence was flashing at this time.


    Zhang Fan''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and his face showed a little strange color. It seems that the opposition also admitted that there were more powerful masters in the clan. Moreover, he felt that the old man he talked with had not reached the imperial level, but he should not be far away.


    "Perhaps you misunderstood, if I just these also unnecessary to come." Zhang Fan at this time relaxed said a, in the eyes at this time Jingguang reappeared.


    Now that they''re all open, there''s no need to try. Between the flashes of the essence, the dazzling light blooms out again. At this time, the roaring voice roars.


    One by one, the figures of Warcraft suddenly emerged at this time. When more than 30 of them appeared, the terrible momentum also moved around.


    "Wow, pig master also came out to join in the fun." tuntian pig fell on Zhang Fan''s shoulder at this time.


    At the same time, the elders on the scene were stunned, and their faces were shocked. If not, how did Zhang Fan get such a large number of Warcraft out and hide it in what place? How can people accept that it''s an unacceptable existence? The dark moon white tiger three eyed fox, the golden beetle, the forbidden insect and the golden bimont are really extremely weird, if so Illusion, that feeling is absolutely not wrong.


    The hissing sound sounded again, and the huge black feather carving also fell on Zhang Fan. Zhang Fan stood on top at this time, and the purple eyes also fell on several old people in front of him. The cool wind blew the purple long hair again, and the awe inspiring momentum reappeared at this time.


    "Let''s go, ling''er has already started to act." Donggong Tianhao was stunned, and then he had no choice but to smile. Isn''t this too hasty? If it''s strategic, I''m afraid it''s much easier than the positive.


    Fengbatian nodded, and another elder of the Donggong family followed him at this time.


    "You have no choice" Zhang Fan continued to speak, look at this time is also directly become solemn and serious.

 Chapter 559

    With the fall of Zhang Fan''s voice, the elders on the scene were shocked again. Suddenly, there were so many Warcraft, which was hard to accept.


    "These Warcraft are real," one of the elders finally said.


    "What do you think?" Zhang Fan said with a smile: "do you want to try it? But this place is so good, I don''t think you should let them destroy it"


    "what a clever little devil" at this time, an old voice sounded again. Zhang fan raised his eyebrows slightly and looked up, and found that three old people appeared in front of him again .


    After taking a look at the three, Zhang Fan found that they were all white haired, but their faces were very ruddy


    "elder Taishang" saw them, and several old people who were here immediately respectfully said it.


    "Supreme elder" Zhang Fan''s eyes flickered at this time, and a dignified color appeared again. Since several people''s looks are so respectful, they can represent the strength of the three people. I''m afraid it''s very good, and I''m afraid at least one person here has reached the imperial level. If so, then Jimen is fully qualified to enter the imperial level First class strength


    and from the old man who spoke just now, the other side also saw something, otherwise they would not say about him. In fact, it''s true that the meaning contained in his words is still a little threatening, which can be regarded as a kind of psychological oppression


    "it''s amazing that little devil has gathered so many Warcraft. Although I don''t know how you can do it, I advise you Let''s go. " The old man with white hair took the lead to say a word of surprise again, but then he said it with great solemnity, and his momentum fluctuated at this time.


    "Emperor level" Zhang Fan Leng next, the vision twinkled. Sure enough, there are still emperor level masters


    the old man didn''t speak and just looked at Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan shrugged at this time, and then said with a smile: "sorry, I can''t go. I really like it here. Of course, if you only think that there are these things, it''s wrong. I''m absolutely sure that I dare to come here. If you don''t want to ruin the life here, hand over Jimen."


    The old man''s eyes coagulated and looked at Zhang Fan, who was very relaxed. He was surprised again. It''s hard to think that this young man is really not simple. It''s hard to think that this young man has such a mentality.


    "Oh, by the way, you can choose to kill me directly, but what I want to tell you is that I can''t count how many times I have experienced life and death, so don''t threaten me with death. I''m not afraid of death." then Zhang Fan''s face flashed again, and a sense of pride reappeared.


    "Some thorny" the white haired old man shrugged his shoulders and frowned, which is true. Zhang Fan really made him feel thorny. To put it bluntly, such a person is the most difficult person to deal with, and what he decided is basically hard and soft.


    "although we Jimen have nothing to do with the world, we are not soft persimmons. Even if our lives are ruined, we Jimen will carry them to the end ¡±The old man with white hair sighed, and then spoke again. At this time, his eyes had been extremely cold and dignified.


    Zhang Fan nodded his head and said: "you don''t have to scare me, since you want to do so, it''s time to start"


    "roar" accompanied by Zhang Fan''s voice, all the Warcraft roared at the same time, the momentum soared to the sky, the fury breath, the terrible energy also went crazy at this time.


    Almost in an instant, momentum ignited at this time.


    "You''re not afraid, I''m not afraid, even if you''re an emperor level master, it''s not so easy to kill me." Zhang Fan said calmly, Tianquan sword appeared in his hand, pointed to the old man and said: "even if you fail this time, there will be a second time, a third time, one day, Jimen will die out." then he released his self-confidence completely, oppressed him, and he would shrink back He won''t give up.


    "Good boy", the white haired old man couldn''t help saying that although the situation was extremely tense at this time, he had to praise it. He was completely convinced by the young man''s mind. It''s hard to imagine how such a young man could have such a mind.


    Energy agitation, the momentum of the three white haired elders, including the momentum of the other elders, also became violent at this time.


    "Hey" Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the jade pendant on his chest became dazzling again.


    "Hum" trembling sound sounded, followed by countless Xuanfeng instant fly out.


    "I''m sure I''m going to ruin the lives here, and I''m also confident. Since you''re willing to fight, let''s fight." Zhang Fan burst out laughing, and his voice was free and easy at this time.


    The old man with white hair led by "Xuanfeng" frowned tightly, while the Jimen disciples who came out to watch at the same time showed a look of fear, but they did not leave. Almost instantly, they took out their weapons and stood ready.


    Zhang Fan naturally noticed it at this time, with a look of surprise. Then he looked up at the old man, his eyes narrowed slightly. After a long time, he said, "up"


    "and so on." when Zhang Fan''s voice just fell, the old man''s voice also rang quickly at this time.Zhang Fan stopped all the Warcraft in an instant. At this time, he also showed a smile. He looked at the old man with white hair and said: "how"


    "little devil, you are really good. How can we support you to destroy the wind family?" the old man said. It was obvious that when Zhang Fan was talking with other old people The old man in front of him also heard it, otherwise he would never understand it.


    "In addition, your people can be here for the time being. If the wind home is out, you can move to the present wind home. Why not do it?"


    Zhang Fan frowned slightly, and his eyes flickered again. In fact, he knew that the old man had made a big concession, and he thought about it secretly for a moment.


    The old man with white hair did not speak at this time, waiting for Zhang Fan''s answer.


    "Why didn''t Ji men give up?" Zhang Fan sighed.


    "It''s not that he won''t give up." the old man with white hair smiles at this time and says again, "because I''m the only one in Jimen who is the acting headmaster now, so no one can make this decision. If the real little brother really wants to insist, we may have to resist it."


    "Is that right?" Zhang Fan''s eyes flickered slightly at this time. Almost in an instant, he thought of something and said: "is there a person named Ji Tong in your Ji gate"


    after Zhang Fan''s voice fell, the faces of the people present changed at the same time, and then his face also showed a very dignified color at this time and said: "how did little brother know the name?"


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan''s eyes lit up again with a little twinkle, and then said: "there is no leader in your sect, only one deputy leader is because of him"


    after hearing this, the white haired old man''s face changed again, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Zhang Fan''s mouth slightly tilted. It seems that it''s really a coincidence. His eyes also slightly narrowed at this time, and then he smiles. He looks relaxed at this time, and continues to say, "is there one thing missing that you don''t have a formal headmaster here?"


    the old man with white hair is slightly stunned after hearing this, and his face is very unbelievable .


    Zhang Fan''s eyes flickered again, and his mouth slightly tilted. In fact, it''s very interesting to calculate this. Jimen is more traditional than he imagined. Without that brand, they can''t formally take over as the head of the door. They can only be managed by the acting head temporarily. This is much better than Fengjia. Without the existence of Longyu, they still become the head of the house.


    But after all, he thought it was better to be unconventional. Of course, tradition also has the advantages of tradition. At least rules are rules. Generally, such clan unity is unimaginable. From the time he called Xuanfeng, although the disciples below were very frightened and even flustered, they still didn''t leave. What does that mean? It''s enough to mean With such a heritage of the unity of the clan nature.


    To tell you the truth, he now understood why he would not agree to give up Jimen. Because this very traditional sect is deeply rooted in the place where it is. It is easy for him not to leave. Otherwise, Bai ah would never have made such a compromise. He would give his full support to them to get rid of Fengjia It''s really a very good idea to live in Jimen, but his requirements are not so, at least higher than this. Jimen definitely wants to change its name.


    His eyes flickered again. After hesitation, Zhang Fan said, "can I be Jimen?"


    "join Jimen" the white haired old man was stunned, and his face showed a look of disbelief.


    "Yes, but before that, I have a few questions." Zhang Fan''s mouth slightly tilted up.


    "What''s the problem?" the white haired old man thought at this time, and he was very curious about how Zhang Fan learned about those things.


    "if I became a member of Jimen, would I be qualified to run for Jimen leader?" Zhang Fan asked directly.


    "Well," the old man nodded slightly.


    "If I become the sect leader, can I change the name of Ji gate?" Zhang Fan continued.


    "The old man with white hair frowned again and said," if you want to change the name, you must get the consent of the Presbyterian Council, otherwise you can''t change it. "At this time, he was curious, what does Zhang Fan mean

 Chapter 560

    "So good," Zhang Fan said with a twinkle in his eyes: "how about we talk about something"


    "what''s the matter?" the white haired old man asked.


    "If I get the owner of Jimen, then Jimen will change its name. Its name is very simple. Fengjia is enough," Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    "I''m sorry, there''s no official master now." the white haired old man shook his head gently, with a little sigh and another unspeakable meaning.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes flickered slightly, his right hand raised, and directly showed the ring on his hand, saying: "do you recognize this ring?"


    the people on the scene looked up and looked at it at the same time. When they focused on Zhang Fan''s ring, they stood up at the same time, and their faces showed a look of disbelief. How could it be that the ring was familiar with Zhang Fan''s mouth Jiao Weiqiao said again at this time: "well, Ji Tong can be said to be my master, so I think you should find this brand." Words fall right hand spread out, a gold sign appeared in the hand.


    The people on the scene were shocked at the same time. They couldn''t believe it and looked at the sign. To tell the truth, if they didn''t have the sign all the time, then their Jimen will always be in charge of the acting sect master. Although the acting sect master also has the right to make decisions with the sect master, the difference is that no matter what decisions the acting sect master makes, he has to negotiate with the elder If more than three elders disagree, the decision will be cancelled directly.


    But the owner is different. He has the right to decide. Unless it is a very important thing, the owner can make his own choice.


    "This is the master''s token," the white haired old man said in surprise.


    "That''s right" Zhang Fan nodded slightly and said: "if you can accept my proposal, then I can return this token to you now"


    hearing Zhang Fan''s words, the people present were stunned at the same time, then looked at each other a few times, their eyes flickered again, and then had a brief conversation.


    Zhang Fan''s mouth slightly tilted. At this time, he didn''t say anything more. He had a little bit of the same on his face. Then he slightly tilted up and recycled all the Warcraft, including Xuanfeng. However, he left the two Xiaolian and Xiaoqing. He didn''t worry and waited patiently there.


    At this time, the old man with white hair looked up and fell on Zhang Fan. After a long time, he said, "that''s OK. In addition, since you are a disciple of master Jitong, you are naturally qualified to be a disciple of master Jitong. However, if you want to get the position of master, you have to go through the criteria that the master needs to assess."


    "Naturally, there is no problem." Zhang Fan''s face showed a smile at this time, and the light in his eyes twinkled. He also had to pass the difficulty of the master''s assessment, otherwise all his efforts were wasted. Thinking of this, he directly threw the sign to the old man with white hair.


    The old man with white hair took it over and looked at it. He was surprised again and said, "it''s true, there''s no mistake"


    after listening to it, the old people present all showed great joy at this time. The token of the sect leader also disappeared after the disappearance of the sect leader Ji Tong. It''s more than 300 years since now, and they have been going on like this But I didn''t expect that this time someone came with a token. What a coincidence.


    The white haired old man took a deep breath, and his eyes fell on Zhang Fan again: "in this case, you can live here for the time being. As for the sect leader, you can''t run for the election alone. We will transfer the best disciples of the sect to work together. What''s the time, or the detailed rules will inform you"


    "no problem" Zhang Fan is a little worried after listening to it Nodded, he would not worry about the other side''s cheating, because it seems that there is no need, and if the other side plays this, it will be meaningless. In addition, even considering the threat he brings, I''m afraid it won''t be so.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Fan also receives Xiaolian and Xiaoqing in the jade pendant space again. At this time, the roaring voice rings again. Zhang Fan looks back and finds Donggong Tianhao, his father and the elder who came with them.


    After the three people galloped up, they came directly to his side and looked at so many people of the other party at this time, with a very solemn look.


    "It seems that you are still a supporter," said the white haired old man with a smile.


    "Yes," Zhang Fan said again with a smile.


    "The head of Donggong family, Donggong Tianhao met several predecessors." Donggong Tianhao said with a little smile at this time.


    "Fengbatian" fengbatian also simply said three words at this time. At this time, the elder of Donggong family also simply introduced himself.


    "Well," the old man nodded slightly at this time, and then said, "it seems that you are really prepared. I have already discussed with this clever little devil." then the old man recounted all the things.


    After the old man''s voice fell, the three of them couldn''t help nodding and didn''t say anything more. In fact, after they arrived, they found that there were such powerful masters in Jimen. To tell you the truth, if they knew in advance, they would never let Zhang Fan come here. Instead, they chose one of the other two sects tentatively Come out, but they didn''t expect Zhang Fan to talk to each other. Now, this point, including Donggong Tianhao himself, is also extremely admired.If Zhang fan can really succeed, Jimen will not only change its name, but all the people in Jimen will try their best to obey Zhang Fan''s arrangement. That is to say, Zhang Fan will get a great help. This is basically a gamble. If he gambles right, everything will be OK, or even more smoothly. If he loses, it will be a waste of a long time.


    "Let''s have a rest at Jimen today. We will be ready tomorrow. We will tell you what the time will be." the white haired old man said at this time. With the fluctuation of energy, the floating people fell down at the same time.


    At this time, Zhang Fan and Feng batian looked at each other. At this time, his body fell down directly.


    After falling down, Zhang Fan found that there were quite a lot of Jimen''s disciples, men and women, looking at him with astonishing eyes. In fact, when they were so close, they found that Zhang Fan was such a young man. At this time, they were really shocked. Were they so young?


    at this time, the old man with white hair was facing an old man in a grey robe "Please arrange them"


    "it''s the acting leader". The old man nodded, his eyes fell on several people and said, "come with me." Words fall also take a few people to walk toward the inside of Ji gate.


    Although at this time of night, but with the help of the moonlight can still see a few of the scenery, here is really good, the environment is extremely elegant, Zhang Fan at this time is more and more like up, but also decided to get here the door master.


    The old man arranged them in the same very quiet place. After the three people sat together, they had a simple discussion. Finally, Zhang Fan wanted to stay here, while Donggong Tianhao, fengbatian and another elder left for the time being, and brought the three girls, including the other two elders.


    While they were chatting, the elder of Jimen also gathered in a hall at the same time, and all the people frowned. At this time, an old man said, "deputy leader, if he can really get the leader''s position, how about it"


    "that''s it." the white haired old man said at this time, his eyes narrowed slightly, and then said, "is there any other way He also made a big concession. "Then the white haired old man''s eyes also flickered slightly. Finally, Zhang Fan joined the Jimen first, and then he chose to fight for the position of the leader. This was also a big scruple to the rules of Jimen. In addition, even if it was resistance, he first thought of Zhang Fan''s confident face at that time.


    It''s very careful and even makes people feel scared. He can see that the other party is really not afraid of death. If he tries to fight for death, the life of Jimen will be ruined. Moreover, if Zhang fan runs away, he may make a comeback soon. This kind of person is the most scared. So since the other party also gives in, he doesn''t have to say anything more. In fact, let him really answer It''s a coincidence that the disciple of Jimen came back according to the master''s advice.


    Seeing that everyone didn''t speak, the white haired old man took a deep breath, and then said, "it''s not so easy to grab the position of the head of the door, you know, the rules are customized by us"


    the people on the scene were stunned at the same time, and then nodded.


    "If he really gets the position of sect leader, although he has changed his name, he is still a disciple of Jimen, so there is no change in his original intention. Moreover, the little devil''s mind is terrible. He has such strength at such a young age, and he will be extraordinary in the future. If he becomes the sect leader, he may be a very good choice, Jimen has been silent for a long time, maybe it''s time to show it, otherwise our zongmen will be forgotten "


    after listening to this, the people present take a deep breath, and finally nod their heads gently. At this time, naturally, they don''t have any opinions.


    " well, let''s have a rest early, and I will make a specific arrangement tomorrow. "The white haired old man simply said at this time He got up from his seat and went straight outside.

 Chapter 561

    The next day, Zhang Fan opened his eyes early and felt the still strong energy in his body, but his look fluctuated. At the holy level, it was very difficult for him to practice at every level. Now he had to make full use of the bead. Maybe he should go to the lake. This decision was made by him with great courage. After all, now he is back It''s frightening to think of it, but if all the problems are really solved, the next goal is the mainland of Saint Laurent.


    But he promised the mysterious old man in the field


    his eyes flickered again, stretched a little and walked directly down from the bed. Then he went to the door and opened the door, and the fresh air also came face to face.


    Out of the room, Zhang Fan''s eyes at this time can not help scanning around, the corner of his mouth smile again, the environment here is really good, green wood shade, the body suspended at this time, you can see the distant Castle Peak, and in the Jimen, there is also a very bright scenery, huge lake, beautiful garden, and a large manor If there was a war last night, it would be a pity that it was destroyed here.


    After appreciating again, Zhang Fan''s body also fell down at this time. The door opened and Feng batian came out of the room first. After his eyes fell on Zhang Fan, he looked a little different.


    "Father" saw the wind dominating the sky, Zhang Fan''s face immediately showed respect.


    Feng batian nods gently. His son is really grown up. He doesn''t have to worry about anything. On the contrary, Zhang fan does more than him and bears more, which makes him feel guilty as a father.


    Zhang Fan naturally sees something. The smile on his face has never changed. After so many things, what he is more eager for now is that his parents can live a good life. Then he and the people he likes find a place of paradise and live a stable life.


    As time goes on, Donggong Tianhao and the elder of Donggong family come out. At this time, several people sit on the stone chair in the yard and chat for a while. At this time, the three people come directly with breakfast. I have to say that the orders here are very considerate.


    After three people had breakfast, they also chose to leave directly. When they left Zhang Fan alone, they also thought it was meaningless. They turned around in Ji men.


    And wherever he passed by, people would look at him and cast a very surprised look.


    Zhang Fan didn''t speak at this time, but he nodded with a smile. At this time, people who saw Zhang Fan were more surprised. In fact, it''s hard to imagine that this is really the person who was yesterday, so it''s really hard to believe.


    Zhang Fan did not notice the eyes of the people around him. He continued to walk forward. After a long distance, he raised his eyebrows slightly. Then he came to a huge square in Jimen. After arriving there, he could see many young Jimen disciples gathered there.


    In this square, you can see one battle platform after another. At this time, many people are fighting against each other. There are many onlookers, but they all feel ready to move.


    Eyebrows slightly pick, Zhang Fan at this time is also curious to go in, casually went to a battle platform there, eyes fell on the top of the battle, a man and a woman standing on the top at this time, at this time the situation seems to be extremely fierce, but the strength of the woman is very strong, has been occupying the upper hand, and he can see that the woman At this time, it is obvious that he still retains his strength, otherwise the man would have lost long ago.


    Perhaps at this time are paying attention to the game, did not notice the arrival of Zhang Fan at this time.


    With the passage of time and a loud bang, the man also stepped back and fell to the ground. After he stood up again, his face also showed a little bitter smile and said: "sister Manwen, I''m not your opponent"


    the girl''s face showed a smile after listening, and Zhang Fan also saw the woman''s face at this time, I found that it was very good-looking, but he was two or three years younger than he was at this time. However, with a smile on his face, he looked very good-looking.


    "Is there anyone else coming up?" the woman said with a smile.


    The people on the scene looked at each other, but no one was going up. At this time, the woman''s eyes swept around, but at this time directly fell on the last side of Zhang. She was stunned, and some doubts appeared in her eyes. Why didn''t she see the man? Between the doubts, she looked at Zhang Fan and said, "do you want to come up and have a try?"


    Zhang Fan looked around, but in the room At this time, the woman continued to say: "that''s right, that is to say, do you want to come up and have a try"


    Zhang Fan was stunned, and then a smile appeared on his face. Thinking that there was nothing wrong, she nodded her legs. The energy floated slightly, and the elegant figure also fell on the platform at this time. At this time, all the people fell on Zhang Fan.


    "Eh, he is not the man who was yesterday." many of the people who were present met Zhang Fan yesterday. Their faces suddenly changed at this time, and they couldn''t help exclaiming.At this time, the woman looked at Zhang Fan curiously, with a little ruddy complexion. At this time, Zhang Fan, against the backdrop of his temperament, was indescribable free and handsome.


    "Who are you new here? Why haven''t I met you?" the girl asked curiously.


    "Well, it''s a new comer." Zhang Fan nodded at this time. He thought that he had to go to Jimen first anyway, so he nodded directly at this time.


    After hearing this, the girl was stunned, and then a man said in a hurry: "Manwen, he is the person yesterday"


    "who" the girl asked curiously.


    The man who opened his mouth was stunned. Then he remembered that the woman had just finished her training today, so she would not know anything about yesterday. Now he said again, "the man who confronted the elder last night." to tell you the truth, for a moment, this kind of thing was hard to say. If she didn''t see it with her own eyes, I''m afraid she couldn''t believe it, so she was in a hurry Between, the man who opened his mouth simply said: "Manwen sister, you are not his opponent"


    "hum, not necessarily." after hearing this, the girl could not help but snort, her eyes fell on Zhang Fan with a smile on her face, and said: "come on, let me see what your new strength is like in the end." after that, the accompanying energy swept directly towards Zhang Fan''s body In recent years, the speed is also extremely fast.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes twinkled slightly. Under the perception, he also felt the strength of women in an instant. Emperor level six products are also very good among the newcomers. I''m afraid the talent is also very good. In an instant, he compressed his strength, and his body also galloped up at this time. At this time, Tianquan sword also appeared in his hand In the middle.


    Yesterday, I saw Zhang Fan''s terror strength. At this time, his face was extremely worried. But when they stood up, they were stunned. What''s the matter? Zhang Fan''s energy was not as terrible as they thought. It was almost like a girl.


    Doubts between the two people''s body is also staggered up, the woman at this time also took out a sword, look surprised, strength also broke out at this time.


    "No trace formula" woman at this time a low drink, the left hand instantly pinch together, when spread out with the explosion of terror energy, almost instantly will cover Zhang Fan, and also mixed with another force of tearing.


    See Zhang Fan also did not dodge, small face is also showing a smile, eyes is showing a happy color, the strength of the other side is really strong, but worse than her.


    When the energy completely covered Zhang Fan''s body, the woman was stunned, because he found that Zhang Fan''s figure had disappeared. Suddenly, he felt the sharp breath sweeping from behind her. In consternation, she also made a quick response, turned around and stabbed her right hand directly.


    "Kai"


    the double swords suddenly made a very clear sound. At this time, she suddenly felt an indescribable turbulence. Under this force, the sword in her hand immediately went away. At this moment, the purple figure was close to his body, and her right hand was directly toward her chest.


    The woman exclaimed and quickly closed her eyes.


    At this time, Zhang Fan also thought of something in the woman''s exclamation. There was a little embarrassment on his face. In an instant, his right hand recovered, his body went back out and landed not far away.


    After falling down, the girl looked at Zhang Fan, and her face turned red at this time. She bit her lip and said, "you win, what''s your name"


    "Fengling" Zhang Fan said it simply.


    "Fenglingmo" girl nodded after listening to it, recited it twice, and finally remembered it. Then she said, "my name is Ji Manwen. I''ll give you more advice in the future, and I''ll beat you sooner or later"


    after the girl fell, the people around me were stunned and looked strange. If you beat Zhang fan according to yesterday''s strength, you can at least reach the holy level, I''m afraid it''s hard for a girl to catch up even if she works hard all her life.


    "Good" Zhang Fan nodded with a smile at this time. At this time, his body also jumped down directly, looked at the eyes cast by the people around him, nodded with a smile again, turned around and walked towards the outside

 Chapter 562

    The girl looked at Zhang Fan''s back, and her eyes showed some strange color again at this time. Then she clenched her little hand and walked down from the platform. At this time, a man came up and looked at the girl and said, "sister Manwen, I forgot to tell you that he is in fact"


    Zhang Fan walked out of the competition, made a temporary turn here, and then returned to his residence When I was going to practice for a while, the sound of knocking on the door also rang at this time.


    The color of doubt emerged, or went up to open the door, this time a man also appeared in front of him.


    After seeing Zhang Fan, the man also said directly: "young master, the elder asked me to take you to the inner hall"


    his brow picked up slightly, and a strange color appeared at this time. He nodded gently and said: "please lead the way"


    "OK" the man nodded gently and looked at Zhang Fan in surprise again. The other side was so polite and polite. To tell the truth, it''s true It''s hard to get in touch with Zhang Fan, who I saw last night. He has a big way out.


    surprised, he naturally didn''t say much. He took Zhang Fan all the way. About ten minutes later, he came to a huge hall. His eyes showed a little strange color again, and he followed directly after a slight pause.


    At this time, he found that it was full of people. On one side, there were some young disciples and a dozen middle-aged men. On the other side, there were elders. At the beginning, there were two white haired elders.


    After scanning around, his eyes fell on the old man who was sitting in the first place. It was the elder who talked with him yesterday, and he was also the temporary Deputy headmaster.


    The man who came with Zhang Fan also turned and left, leaving Zhang Fan alone in the lobby to receive so many eyes. However, Rao''s face was still calm, with a gentle smile between his looks. It didn''t make people feel nervous at all, and even made people feel relaxed at this time.


    The hall was quiet without any discussion. At this time, he also felt a surprised look at him. He turned his head and looked slightly moved. It was the girl he was fighting with this morning. If he remembered correctly, the girl''s name seemed to be jimanwen. Looking at the surprise between her looks, Zhang fan was right She nodded with a smile, then turned her head at this time.


    The girl was stunned again, and her face turned a little red, but her eyes were full of astonishment. She naturally understood what happened last night. The young man and the elder of Jimen faced each other on the spot, but she didn''t get the slightest disadvantage.


    at this time, she thought that her face was even more red, and she also wanted to defeat others Well, if the other side is really the strength of the holy rank, I''m afraid that it''s difficult to reach that standard in any effort, and the gap is really too big.


    Originally, she thought she was excellent, but compared with Zhang Fan at this time, she was far away. Some pride in her heart was completely eliminated at this time.


    "Today, call all the direct disciples, the elder, and the supreme elder mainly announce two things." at this time, the elder sitting in the first place slowly opened his mouth, his eyes flickered slightly, and fell on Zhang Fan, saying: "the first is that there will be a new disciple to join in." At this point, the old man stopped, fixed his eyes on Zhang Fan, and said: "Fengling, since you choose to be Jimen, today, the elder and his direct disciples testify that you are officially given the right to be Jimen''s direct disciples. In addition, since the master of Jimen is your master, you are qualified to be Jimen''s direct disciples"


    accompanied by As the voice of the old man fell, five people on the scene spoke, but the woman was stunned. Ji Tong said, "besides, the order of the sect leader has returned at this time, so the election of the sect leader will be held in this week. The specific rules will be announced in three days, and all the direct disciples on the scene can choose to participate." the voice of the old man rang out, and the old man sitting in the first place directly spoke at this time He spoke out.


    The people on the scene were stunned, and they were glad at the same time. However, when they saw Zhang Fan, their brows were frowned. People who knew Zhang Fan knew that Zhang Fan was completely aimed at the sect leader of Ji gate, and they clenched their fists. In terms of their hearts, they naturally did not want an outsider to become the sect leader of Ji gate, although Zhang Fan had become the direct disciple of Ji gate at this time But that''s not true. If they want to do so, they have to fight for the position of sect leader. They have reason to believe that the rules are stipulated by Jimen. They have reason to believe that the rules should restrict Zhang Fan''s strength to a certain extent. Otherwise, the position of sect leader will be ceded.


    "Well, there are only these two things today. Do you have any objection? If it''s not disbanded," the white haired old man waved his hand and said.


    The people on the scene looked at each other, but they didn''t speak. What can they say about Zhang Fan? Yesterday, Zhang Fan and the acting headmaster agreed that they knew much about it. If they really broke the contract or stimulated Zhang Fan, yesterday''s scene might reappear again. Even if they carried it down, I''m afraid the loss of Jimen would be extremely heavy. What can they do if Zhang Fan If you leave again, it won''t be long before it comes again. Then can Ji men resist at that timeZhang Fan left a deep impression on them last night


    seeing that no one spoke, the old man with white hair waved his hand and said, "in this case, it''s all gone"


    with the fall of the old man''s voice, the people on the scene also nodded and retreated at this time. At this time, Zhang Fan also went out directly.


    And not long after Zhang Fan went out, his rapid steps began to sound. A figure directly blocked his body, eyebrows slightly picked, but found that it was the girl.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Zhang Fan looked at the girl suspiciously.


    "Why do you do this?" the girl said with a frown and a little anger in her eyes.


    Zhang Fan was stunned, and then understood the girl''s meaning. It was just why she wanted to rob Jimen. She hesitated and said, "this is the reality. There''s nothing to say. In addition, I don''t do that now. I''m also a disciple of Jimen"


    "you''re a disciple of my great grandfather." at this time, the girl was stunned and said it again.


    "Well," Zhang Fan wondered, then he understood what, nodded gently, and thought of the skeleton in fengjiahoushan. He looked a little confused. Since he had learned each other''s skills, it should be so, and if he didn''t have Ji Tong''s body refining skills, could he still go to the present? Maybe Ji Tong had a great influence on him, a lot of


    "that''s my great grandfather The girl asked again.


    "He''s dead" Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then the girl said: "when I saw him, he was dead"


    after hearing this, the girl was stunned again and said: "then why are you"


    "because I''ve learned his skills." Zhang Fan knew what the girl wanted to say in a moment, and then she said it directly After a pause, he continued: "in this case, he is already my master in my heart." then he laughed again and continued to walk down.


    "Wait a minute" the girl called Zhang Fan again. At the same time, she also asked directly: "is your strength really up to the saint level?" then she was very curious in her eyes.


    "Well," Zhang Fan turned his head, his eyes fell on the girl''s curious little face, and his gentle smile deepened. Then he nodded gently, turned around and walked straight down.


    The girl stood there, and her face was even more unbelievable. In this way, Zhang Fan''s strength was too terrible. How did he do it in the end


    when the girl was dull, an old man in grey robe came to the girl, put out his hand and patted her on the shoulder, saying: "he really has the strength of the holy rank. Maybe I can fight against him He can''t beat him in a short time, and his body is very strong, maybe it''s really inherited your great grandfather''s will "


    " grandfather "girl turned her head, her face is still a little unbelievable.


    "Ha ha, come on well," the old man said with a smile. "Don''t worry about other things. In addition, I can tell you that Fengling is actually a member of the Fengjia family, but he left the Fengjia family with his father in the name of defection. Fengling was born as a waste when he was a child, and the hardships he experienced made him more and more demanding. I don''t know how far he has come In the end, such a young Saint level master has never appeared in the whole Zhongzhou, and if the news is correct, he may be the one who won the first place in tianjunzong. "


    The girl was shocked again. At this time, the old man patted him on the shoulder again and said, "his character is not bad. If not, Jimen may have lost his life today." the old man took a deep breath, and his eyes also fell on Zhang Fan''s figure. The surprise between his looks appeared again at this time.


    "Grandfather" girl can''t help murmuring a word, now this news is confirmed by his grandfather, others may exaggerate, but she is more detailed her grandfather''s words.


    "You can also take part in the competition of the goalkeeper. No matter what the result is, don''t put too much pressure on yourself." the old man said with a smile. He patted the girl on the shoulder again, but also turned away, leaving the stunned girl standing there all the time.

 Chapter 563

    At this time, after returning to the place of accommodation, Zhang Fan sat in bed, took a deep breath, and entered the state of cultivation again. At this time, he completely controlled the pregnant pearl, and completely compressed his temporary strength.


    At this time, the energy in his body has been very rich, but there is no sign of breakthrough, so he can only temporarily rely on the pregnant pearl, hoping that the pregnant pearl can bring him different effects.


    When he thought so, the energy in his body also floated rapidly. This practice lasted until the evening. When he opened his eyes again, he felt the energy in his body and vomited. He did not open the pregnant bead, spread out his right hand, and some fruits appeared in his hands. He simply ate some.


    Tomorrow, fengbatian, Donggong Tianhao and Xianer will be here, too. There is some softness in their faces when they think of it.


    He got out of bed, opened the door, looked to the southeast direction, a blur appeared again, elegant figure also appeared again, now is it time for him to go to see the girl, the little Warcraft who worked with him in the manager''s hardship, suffering together, and even finally gave up his life to protect him


    when he became the leader of Jimen, he also wanted to see what he said It''s elegant.


    Maybe not. If I think about it, I''m really agitated in my heart. After a long time, it was suppressed. At this time, he went back to the room and entered the cultivation state again.


    The next day, it was still a good weather. The sun rose early. Zhang Fan also opened his eyes early and felt the energy fluctuation in his body. His heart showed a little different again. When he was restless, he still didn''t release the pregnant pearl.


    At this time, the figure galloped out of the bed and took a breath.


    With the sound of Weng Mingsheng, Tian Quan sword is in his hand. His figure floats at this time, and his sword technique is directly released at this time.


    White figure with a little edge, elegant with sharp, this time Zhang Fan always gives people a very extraordinary sense of bearing, and purple long hair, purple pupil, also with unspeakable evil


    three days, waiting for three days, but when the rules come out, everything is easy to say, but at this time he is not the slightest nervous, the soldiers will come After so many difficulties, he has never been tested by a sect. He is still confident.


    In the process of Zhang Fan''s sword practice, the sword suddenly recovers, the shadow emerges, and his body suddenly appears at the door. Jianjian stops less than two inches away from a person''s shadow.


    "It''s you!" Zhang Fan took the sword back. With a sound, the sword went directly into the scabbard and said, "what''s the matter with Miss Manwen"


    "I''m here to deliver food to you." the stunned girl said at this time.


    "Well, thank you, but how did you come over?" Zhang Fan''s eyes showed a little different.


    The woman''s face turned red again. After a long time, she looked up at Zhang Fan and said, "Mr. Feng, I want to worship you as a teacher"


    "ah" after listening, Zhang Fan was completely stunned. After a long time, she said, "you want to worship me as a teacher"


    "um" after listening, the woman quickly nodded and said, "I hope Mr. Feng will agree." after that, her face showed a very sincere color.


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan''s face showed some strange color again and said: "why do you want me?"


    "because the strength of wind childe is really strong." Ji Manwen''s face became more firm and sincere at this time and said: "I hope wind childe can take me, and I will work hard. You will never disgrace your reputation. "


    "What''s my reputation?" Zhang Fan narrowed his eyes and sighed after a long time.


    "Didn''t you get the champion of tianjunzong competition?" Ji Manwen quickly said: "your name has been opened in Zhongzhou at this time"


    "is it?" Zhang Fan''s face after listening to the emergence of a little surprised color, and then shrugged. At this time, I''m afraid the Fengjia also got the news, and the corners of his mouth are slightly warped, which is very interesting.


    "Wind childe can? I will work hard to cultivate," Ji Manwen said firmly again at this time.


    Zhang Fan looks a little different again, but then he thinks of Ji Tong''s skill of refining body. That skill was originally created by Ji Tong himself and belongs to Ji men. Maybe it should be taught to Ji men.


    She took a deep breath and said, "you don''t need to be a teacher, but I can teach you a set of skills, which will be good for your future cultivation, but will suffer a lot"


    "it''s OK, as long as you accept me as an apprentice, I can do it in a big way." the girl said firmly again.


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded directly after listening.


    "Thank you, Shifu." Ji Manwen''s face was filled with joy.


    "Well, I haven''t agreed with you to be my apprentice, OK." Zhang Fan saw Ji Manwen kneel down at this time, sighed and nodded. Then he lifted Ji Manwen up and said, "you are also a sword practitioner, but I can teach you some sword techniques.""Thank you, master." Ji Manwen''s face was even more pleased after hearing this. Then he looked at the tray in his hand and said, "master, you can have dinner first. I came to give you dinner at noon yesterday and last night, but master is in the state of cultivation, so I didn''t disturb you."


    Zhang Fan understood after listening to come over, gently nodded, took Ji Manwen to walk toward the room.


    "You can have some too." when Zhang Fan was eating, Ji Manwen just looked at him and made him feel a little embarrassed.


    "Master, I''ve already eaten it." Ji Manwen shook his head slightly at this time, with a slightly nervous look.


    Zhang Fan was stunned again, and then he said with a smile: "this meal is delicious"


    Ji Manwen was stunned, his face became ruddy, nodded and said: "thank you, master"


    "ha ha" Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing at this time. After he was full, there was no nonsense. He directly told Ji Manwen the essentials of body refining. To tell you the truth, if you are satisfied, you can''t help laughing If Ji Manwen can really control it, he can at least improve his level at this time, because refining his body can also improve his talent.


    Ji Manwen also listened carefully and didn''t dare to neglect one point. After Zhang Fan finished talking, he looked at Ji Manwen and said, "do you remember?"


    "well," Ji Manwen recalled and then nodded heavily.


    "This set of skills is inherited by your great grandfather, and originally belongs to Jimen. You should practice it and strive to carry it forward," Zhang Fan said with a breath.


    "Well," Ji Manwen nodded again.


    "If you don''t mind, let''s try the first stage here." Zhang Fan knows the pain of body training very well, so it''s the best to watch the guidance alone, at least better than one person''s groping.


    "Thank you, master." Ji Manwen showed a little respect on her face, nodded and went to the bedside. Then she sat up beside her at this time.


    At this time, Zhang Fan also began to guide up, sure enough, just entered the state not long, Ji Manwen''s face showed a very painful color.


    "Hold on" Zhang Fan simply said three words, and then began to know Ji Manwen in detail.


    Ji Manwen nodded heavily and took a deep breath. In the extreme pain, he also bit his silver teeth. At this time, Zhang Fan also transmitted the power of nature in the jade pendant to Ji Manwen''s body and helped her complete a guidance. At this time, Ji Manwen''s pain was slightly relieved.


    It lasted about an hour. After completing the first step, Ji Manwen also relaxed completely. At this time, Zhang Fan''s ghost fingerprints appeared directly. When he helped her recover, he also felt her physical condition at this time. He breathed a little and found that her whole body had been opened up. At least the first stage was completed It''s too late.


    Ji Manwen had a rest for a while and opened his eyes, but he was still a little weak at this time. Zhang Fan looked at her and said, "now you have completed the first stage, and the second stage can be carried out at least one month after you have fully recovered. As for this period, I can teach you some sword techniques."


    "Well, thank you, master." at this time, Ji Manwen''s face showed a happy color. She decided to visit Zhang Fan after knowing Zhang Fan yesterday. Zhang Fan''s character is absolutely good, just as her grandfather said. So it seems that it is true. Although Zhang Fan brought great panic to Ji men''s disciples yesterday, she is learning about Zhang Fan''s body After sharing, everyone knows something. Everyone has their own reasons. There''s nothing to blame for this. And as her grandfather said, Zhang Fan did make a big concession in this matter. Even if Jimen changed its name, it will be announced. So even if it changed its name, Jimen is still that Jimen, which has never changed in essence. Doing more is changing It''s just a sect leader, and if Zhang Fan leads, maybe the development will be better.


    Zhang Fan gently nodded his head and said, "then you can have a good rest here." Zhang Fan said at this time and turned to walk outside.


    Ji Manwen''s face was a little embarrassed after hearing this, but his body didn''t use much strength at this time. Seeing that Zhang Fan had gone out at this time, he finally sighed and had to lie on the bed temporarily to have a rest.

 Chapter 564

    After Zhang Fan went out at this time, he also made a simple turn outside, and then went back to the small yard again. However, after she opened the door, she found that Ji Manwen had left, with a slightly different look. Ji Manwen was much more tenacious than he thought, but he didn''t think about it any more, and went directly into the cultivation state.


    At noon, Zhang Fan opened his eyes and looked out of the window. At this time, the sound of knocking on the door also rang. After standing up and opening the door, Ji Manwen appeared outside.


    "Master" Ji Manwen said very respectfully.


    "Well, how''s the recovery?" although Zhang Fan felt that it was strange for others to call him master, he nodded and asked.


    "Thanks for Shifu''s concern, it''s much better." Ji Manwen''s face showed a little joy at this time. After practicing this training method, she quickly felt the change. At least, the speed of his energy flow was much faster than before.


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded gently.


    "Master, have a meal" Ji Manwen said with a smile at this time, and then said: "in the afternoon, I want my master to call me swordsmanship"


    "it''s not good to be eager to practice this thing. Let''s wait until your body is completely recovered." Zhang Fan said calmly at this time.


    "Oh, that''s OK." although Ji Manwen was a little lonely, she still nodded respectfully. Her eyes looked at Zhang Fan and she began to eat. At this time, she could not help saying: "master, I heard my grandfather say that you used to." when she said that, Ji Manwen stopped.


    "Well, yes, it''s a waste." Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, with a slightly different look.


    "Master, how do you practice until now?" Ji Manwen said curiously.


    "Do you really want to know?" Zhang Fan''s eyes fell on Ji Manwen.


    "Well," Ji Manwen nodded heavily after listening.


    Zhang Fan took a deep breath. After a long time, he said, "I''ve gone through life and death many times. I''m tired and tired. Now I want to live a carefree life. But before that, I have to get back what others have given me "


    Zhang Fan said that this is not to show off anything, but a state of mind


    Ji Manwen was shocked, with a slightly different look, and nodded gently without saying anything.


    "This kind of life doesn''t belong to your girl''s family. Just concentrate on your cultivation. The more you bear, the more you pay. Maybe I just started to put too much pressure on myself." Zhang Fan said again at this time, with a slight exclamation in his voice: "in fact, in retrospect, I may veto many decisions at that time. It''s not a good thing to take risks. It''s even more so to pay for your life. Think about your relatives and friends more."


    Ji Manwen nodded again after listening. There is another truth in Zhang Fan''s words, which is very thought-provoking.


    After Zhang Fan had a meal, he looked at Ji Manwen and said, "now practice hard. When your body recovers, I''m teaching you swordsmanship"


    "I know, master." Ji Manwen nodded after listening, but picked up the things on the table, and then walked outside. At this time, Zhang Fan stood up and took Ji Manwen to the door At that time, he suddenly saw several familiar figures coming towards him, and his face suddenly appeared a little gentle at this time.


    Ji Manwen naturally noticed it at this time. She looked at it curiously. With the narrowing of the distance, she naturally saw three extremely beautiful girls walking in the front. Her appearance was not worse than her, and her face was full of tenderness. This tenderness was definitely not aimed at her, it was obviously aimed at Zhang Fan.


    Sure enough, when she turned her head and looked at Zhang Fan, she also saw the softness on Zhang Fan''s face. When she saw here, Ji Manwen also realized that the relationship between the four people was unusual.


    Soon several people also came to him.


    "Young master, elder brother Zhang, elder brother Feng" three people see Zhang Fan at this time is also very happy to say.


    Zhang Fan smiles and nods. At this time, the three of them look at Ji Manwen beside Zhang Fan at the same time. They are very confused.


    "Hello, I''m a disciple of master." Ji Manwen explained quickly for fear of misunderstanding.


    The three girls were stunned at the same time after listening, and then looked at Zhang Fan with some eccentricity.


    Zhang Fan at this time dry cough, also don''t know how to say is good.


    "You guys talk, I''ll go first." Ji Manwen said at this time, nodded to the three girls, looked at fengbatian and Donggong Tianhao again, including several elders, and then turned around and left.


    "Young master, have you become a master?" Ouyang xian''er looked at Zhang Fan and asked him.


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded slightly, then explained, and the three nodded after listening, but they didn''t say much.


    "When will the match take place?" at this time, Donggong Tianhao looks at Zhang Fan and asks."The three-day audit rules will come out, and the specific time has not been determined," Zhang Fan said frankly.


    "So?" Donggong Tianhao nodded slightly and said: "then you need to refuel"


    "eh" Zhang Fan''s eyes flickered at this time, and then nodded heavily again, with a very firm expression. Then he took several people to the yard. After all, they had been on their way for nearly two days, so it was time to have a good rest.


    At this time, it''s all here now, and the rest is just waiting, waiting for the arrival of the day when the door owner assesses. When it''s successful, then the plan for Fengjia begins to unfold.


    in the room, Zhang Fan sits with three girls at this time. Although they haven''t met for only three or four days, there are still many topics to talk about, at least three of them at this time Zhang Fan also gave a brief account of what happened in Jimen in the past three or four days.


    one afternoon later, after dinner in the evening, Zhang Fan took three girls around Jimen to enjoy the night scene of xiajimen. At this time, the three people also like Jimen, and Zhang fan was relieved.


    It was very late that they turned back. At this time, Wang Yao and Zhang Fan temporarily stayed in the same room, while Ouyang xian''er and Qiu Ruohan had the same room. Because Feng batian and others were also there, there were only two rooms left in a small courtyard. One was the place where Zhang Fan originally lived, and the other was a room for four people After all, the relationship between the four people is basically clear at this time


    after the two people take a bath and lie down on the bed, Wang Yao directly nests in her arms. At this time, the missing of the short separation for a few days can be fully reflected.


    Wang Yao raised her face at this time, with a little ruddy look. After a little while, she closed her eyes.


    Zhang Fan see here also understand what, gently kiss in the soft mouth, hands also at this time tightly hugged Wang Yao''s body, warmth at this time also thoroughly sublimation.


    After a long time, they slowly separated. Wang Yao''s little face was red with some hot hair. Then she was very shy and nestled in Zhang Fan''s arms. She closed her eyes, and her face was also very happy at this time. Maybe at this time, the biggest satisfaction for her was to be with Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan gently hugged Wang Yao''s body and said: "well, have a rest early"


    "well," Wang Yao nodded gently, lying on Zhang Fan''s chest, listening to his heart beat. At this time, he also closed his eyes, but soon opened his eyes, stretched out his little hand, and put it below, saying: "you have something against me"


    "Er, Keke" Zhang Fan''s face showed at this time In the end, he was still a normal man. After kissing, he was also a normal man. At this time, he was stiff again, because he was caught by Wang Yao.


    Wang Yao felt it in an instant and gave a light voice. It was obvious that she also thought of something. She released it quickly, and her little face became more blushing at this time. She could not say it was hot, and she didn''t know what to say when her mouth moved.


    Zhang Fan cough at this time, embarrassed at the same time and Wang Yao also has the same performance, so basically at this time two people silent down.


    At this time, Wang Yao bit her lip and looked ruddy. She also understood something in her heart. Then she hesitated and summoned up her courage to hold Zhang Fan''s hand. She put it on her chest and said, "brother Zhang, if you like, I can." then she got into the quilt shyly.


    At this time, Zhang Fan looks a little different, but at this time it is released. After Wang Yao gets out, Zhang fan kisses her little mouth. The girl looks almost the same as Ouyang Xianer. She smiles a little and says, "I''ll give you a wedding. It''s not too late at that time, and do I have such a color"


    Wang Yao''s face turns pale after hearing this When the color is slightly red, he shakes his head. The time they spend together is not short. Although they will have a rest in the same room for a long time, Zhang fan does know that Wei Cen does anything out of the ordinary and respects her. His eyes are also a little moved at this time.


    "Well, don''t think about it. Have a rest early." Zhang Fan said with a smile again. He kissed Wang Yao on her white forehead, and then hugged Wang Yao tightly again.


    "Well," Wang Yao nodded at this time after listening, and then he nestled in Zhang Fan''s arms again and closed his eyes. Just after Wang Yao was asleep, Zhang Fan mobilized his energy and entered the state of cultivation at this time.

 Chapter 565

    The next day, Zhang Fan still opened his eyes early, and found that Wang Yao was tightly in his arms. With her eyes closed, she was still sleeping peacefully. With a smile, she was kissing her little face. At this time, Wang Yao''s body moved, but she opened her eyes at this time.


    But after I opened my eyes, I took a look at Zhang Fan.


    "Let''s have a rest. It''s still early." Zhang Fan patted Wang Yao on the back and said gently.


    "Well," Wang Yao nodded gently and nestled in her warm arms again. Every time she was here, she felt her heart would become steadfast.


    Zhang Fan raised her head and looked at the hazy sky outside. Her eyes twinkled again. Then she felt the energy in his body and found that it was still very rich at this time, which controlled the expansion of the pregnant pearl again. It was a short time I''m going to practice again.


    When the color of the day was bright, they got up early, but when they came outside, Ouyang Xianer and Qiu Ruohan were sitting on the stone chair outside chatting. When Zhang Fan took Wang Yao to walk by, his face didn''t change, but Wang Yao''s face around him was completely ruddy at this time, with a little embarrassment .


    After they sat down, their looks gradually returned to normal. Maybe she also remembered what happened last night.


    after a simple breakfast, Zhang Fan thought that he would have to wait for two days, but Ji Manwen''s figure appeared in the yard. After seeing Zhang Fan, she said, "master, the rules of the game are out"


    Zhang Fan was stunned He nodded and took the three girls out with Ji Manwen. Feng batian, Donggong Tianhao and several elders of the Donggong family did not leave, but chose to wait here.


    At this time, when Zhang Fan followed Ji Manwen in the past, his heart was also a little restless. When he came to his location, he found that there were many people there. At this time, he also saw a piece of paper on the wall.


    After a glance, Zhang Fan looks a little different again. The rule is that the winner of the clan assessment competition will become the leader of the Jimen. Then there are some simple requirements. First, the strength must be above the imperial level, and then the younger brother of the Jimen can participate. Although there are only two, it limits a large number of people. Bi There are quite a few disciples.


    Then there are the rules. The first is the standard of strength, the second is the standard of leadership, the third is boldness, and the fourth is the most strict one. Fight with people who are three levels higher than their own strength and win.


    Those who pass the four events will be given a comprehensive performance score. The person with the highest score will be the leader of the Jimen sect, while the person with the highest score will be the acting leader and the elder of the sect. There is no cheating and the competition will be fair and just. In addition, the competition will start in two days. Those who reach the standard can report to the practice square of the sect the next day First name.


    At the end of the day, Zhang Fan''s eyes showed something different. He felt as if he was talking to him about the last words. For fear, he was afraid that he thought Jimen would be unfair.


    at this time, Zhang Fan didn''t think much about it. His eyes narrowed slightly, and his essence flickered again in his eyes, or he didn''t do it. Now that he had chosen to do it, what would happen Just do the best.


    "Young master, you can do it." Ouyang xian''er looks at Zhang Fan beside him at this time, and his sweet smile appears. At this time, he is also very confident.


    "En" Zhang Fan nodded after listening.


    "Master, we may become competitors." at this time, Ji Manwen looked up at Zhang Fan and said.


    I can''t believe the words of "I can''t help but smile to Zhang Fan when I teach her how to play in the afternoon." "Why, no time?" Zhang Fan said with a smile as he looked at Ji Manwen''s stupefied appearance.


    "Yes, thank you, master." Ji Manwen regained his mind and showed some respect on his face at this time. Zhang Fan is really a very special person


    at this time, Zhang Fan took the three girls to say goodbye and went directly back to the yard. When he saw that Feng batian and others sitting on the stone chair also sat down and stated the general rules directly.


    Several people looked at each other, and then Donggong Tianhao said with a smile, "in a word, your father and I believe you very much. Work hard, no matter what the result is, just do the best"


    Zhang Fan nodded heavily, and his face showed a little more confidence at this time


    but in the afternoon, Ji Manwen found Zhang in time At this time, Zhang Fan didn''t waste his time. In the yard, he began to give a very detailed instruction to Ji Manwen on the sword technique. At this time, Zhang Fan''s understanding of the sword has reached a very deep level.


    Under Zhang Fan''s narration, Ji Manwen also feels that a door has been opened for her, and Wang Yao has some strange color in her eyes. She is also a disciple of the ancient martial arts sword sect in her previous life, but his understanding of the sword has not reached such a deep level, and he has some admiration for Zhang Fan in his heart. At this time, she feels that her previous vision is absolutely good Yes, and if it wasn''t for her persistence, I''m afraid they wouldn''t be able to get there now.At this time, she was very lucky and happy


    with the passage of time, the evening soon came again, Zhang Fan put the sword away, looked at Ji Manwen and said, "today I will tell you some basic essentials. It seems that the teaching of sword skills will be delayed for a while"


    for this, Zhang Fan is also a little helpless, because he found that Although Ji Manwen uses a sword, his basic skills are not as good as those of Ye Xuan and Yang Sixuan. Fortunately, Ji Manwen''s understanding ability is very good, so he doesn''t feel much effort when he explains. In many cases, Ji Manwen is the one who can understand at all.


    "Well, thank you for your guidance. I will work hard." Ji Manwen looked at Zhang Fan at this time and looked more respectful. He bent down and said something.


    "Well, let''s go," Zhang Fan said with a smile. Ji Manwen also left at this time. At this time, Zhang Fan also sat next to the three girls and chatted with them. When it was getting dark, Ji men''s disciples also brought food. The four of them sat together and simply ate some. At this time, Zhang Fan also took the three girls with him as usual The man made a turn.


    When the four come back, Ouyang Xianer and Zhang Fan go to a room, and every time this time Qiu Ruohan''s face will show a little ruddy and a little envious.


    At this time, Wang Yaogang saw Qiu Ruohan''s look, and some strange colors appeared in her eyes, but then her face also showed some gentle color, and gently held Qiu Ruohan''s little hand.


    Qiu Ruohan returns to her senses and looks at Wang Yao with a smile on her face. Her face is more ruddy.


    "Ha ha" at this time, Wang Yao laughed again and half joked: "why do you want to have a rest with brother Zhang"


    "no" Qiu Ruohan said with a red face at this time. After a long time, she said: "although I am brother Feng''s fiancee in name, I always feel that our relationship is not as good as that between you Good, so I hope to be like you "


    after listening to this, Wang Yao knows that Qiu Ruohan is still not sure. After all, she and Zhang Fan have not had a very clear contact, so what Qiu Ruohan thinks is that they are only limited in name at this time. As a woman, he can understand this feeling.


    With a smile, Wang Yao said: "don''t think about it. If brother Zhang hates you, he won''t bring you here this time. And before, it was very good. Don''t worry, it must be OK. If" speaking of this, Wang Yao whispered a word in Qiu Ruohan''s ear.


    "No need" Qiu Ruohan''s face became very ruddy almost in an instant, and quickly shook her head.


    "Ha ha, then you believe in yourself." Wang Yao laughs and pulls Qiu Ruohan to another room. To tell the truth, during this period, the relationship between the three girls is completely refined, just like sisters, maybe with Su Qian, Yue Yi and Liu Ruyan.


    The next day, when they arrived again, a few people had a simple rest after breakfast, and then four people walked towards the practice square of Jimen.


    After arriving there, Zhang Fan found that there are still many applicants. There are basically two age groups. One is similar to Zhang Fan''s age. The second stage is between 30 and 40 years old. Combined with this, there are also many applicants.


    After waiting for the three girls on the side, Zhang Fan also directly began to line up, but not much will also be directly reported on the name, is also a card number handed to Zhang Fan, at the same time told him that the first strength symbol of the standard, will be announced on the day of assessment, will also be assessed on the day.


    For this point, Zhang Fan did not have much worry. His strength, the strength of his holy rank, may have surpassed all the people, so this level is nothing for him.

 Chapter 566

    Thinking about it, Zhang Fan also took out his number and took a look. He found that it was 34 Hao. His eyes showed a little difference. Then he shrugged and walked to the three girls.


    "Master come on" at this time a girl''s voice rang up, Ji Manwen''s figure also appeared in Zhang Fan''s side.


    "Well, let''s go together," Zhang Fan said with a smile when he saw Ji Manwen. Then he said, "the day after tomorrow, you will come to me this afternoon and tomorrow."


    "OK." Ji Manwen nodded happily and said again, "master Xie"


    Zhang Fan shook his head and left with three girls at this time It''s on.


    Looking at the back of the four people leaving, Ji Manwen''s eyes showed a little strange color again. At this time, an old man came to Ji Manwen''s body and said, "what about the little brother"


    "Shifu?" Ji Manwen was stunned. He turned his head to the old man and said: "grandfather, he''s really good. Maybe it''s good if Shifu can get the master"


    the old man''s Micro blog He nodded a little and said, "it''s true. Come on, this time you''ll take it as your experience." after that, the old man turned and left.


    In the afternoon of that day, Ji Manwen came to find Zhang Fan as promised. At this time, Zhang Fan did not talk nonsense. He gave detailed guidance to Ji Manwen again, and it was only in the evening that it was over.


    The next day, the same is true. At this time, Zhang Fan also saw Ji Manwen''s progress completely and couldn''t help praising him.


    Ji Manwen''s heart trembled, but his face was very happy at this time, and he was also happy because he was recognized by Zhang Fan


    "is it going to start tomorrow?" at night, Zhang Fan took Ouyang Xianer to the top of the mountain of Jimen. As for Wang Yao and Qiu Ruohan, they didn''t follow him, but he didn''t think much about it.


    At this time, Zhang Fan looked at the distant scenery and looked a little different again.


    "That young master wants to refuel" Ou Yang Xian son at this time pour is to open mouth to say a, the gentle color completely emerged at this time.


    "Yes" Zhang Fan took back his eyes and put a smile on his face. He stayed here with Ouyang xian''er. At this time, he walked directly to the place where he lived. When he went back, he could not help saying: "Yao''er, are you OK with Ruohan"


    "are you ok?" Ouyang xian''er said with a smile.


    "Is it?" Zhang Fan shrugged, but he didn''t think much. After nodding slightly, he didn''t say anything more.


    After they returned to the yard, Ouyang xian''er went directly to another room, while Zhang Fan went directly to the room. At this time, he directly saw a figure lying on the bed, but he didn''t think much about it. He went directly into the bathing place, washed a body, and then came out.


    After arriving at the bedside, he just lay on the bed, but he felt that Wang Yao''s breath was slightly unsteady with her back to him, and some doubts appeared in her eyes. Then he put out his hand and hugged her and said, "are you ok?"


    "brother Feng" after Wang Yao turned his body, Zhang Fan was stunned, but then he understood it, and his face showed some helplessness. He couldn''t blame these two ya The head has not followed him in the past. So it is. At this time, he also understood more or less, and did not say much.


    "I" looked at Zhang Fan''s look. At this time, Qiu Ruohan didn''t know what to say. Her face was red, but she hesitated with indescribable tension. Finally, she bit her lip and said, "brother Feng, it''s not related to Yao''er, it''s me." at this point, Qiu Ruohan''s eyes were red. This kind of thing was very difficult to say, She is also very afraid to say that it will make Zhang Fan feel that she is not reserved, but she has been pulled over. She has also plucked up her courage, but when she really faces it, she is really nervous and starts to think about it.


    "What are you talking about?" Zhang Fan looks at Qiu Ruohan, who is nervous and tears are falling down. However, a smile appears on her face. Then, in Qiu Ruohan''s astonishment, she hugs her in her arms. The instant warmth makes Qiu Ruohan look dull. To tell the truth, she is ready to leave now.


    Zhang Fan pulled the quilt at this time, hesitated and said: "in fact, I have given you a lot of time."


    Qiu Ruohan is stunned and looks up at Zhang Fan with doubts.


    "Engagement is a kind of constraint for two people," Zhang Fan said again, and then continued: "from the first meeting to the later, I didn''t expect that you still chose to insist, ha ha, in this case, I also chose to accept."


    Autumn if Han Leng under, tears is at this time fell down.


    Zhang Fan looks at Qiu Ruohan''s appearance, and his smile is deeper. However, the scene of meeting Qiu Ruohan at Feng''s home is in his mind. At that time, Qiu Ruohan confides his heart to him directly


    "maybe it''s my fault, I think too little about it." Zhang Fan says with a smile at this time.


    Qiu Ruohan shakes her head after listening, and her nervous heart accelerates a little bit at this time. Her face is also a little ruddy. Although Zhang Fan just said a few words, her heart is completely relieved at this time. Her persistence is right, isn''t itAt this time, Zhang Fan lowers his head and looks at Qiu Ruohan again. He reaches out his hand to wipe away her tears. In fact, some things, as a man, should take the initiative, but he is passive a lot


    Qiu Ruohan blinks her eyes and looks at Zhang Fan close at hand. She can''t help murmuring.


    "Ha ha, let''s have a rest early." at this time, Zhang fan can''t help but say with a smile. After hesitation, he kisses Qiu Ruohan on her forehead and hugs her again.


    "Well," Qiu Ruohan pursed her small mouth and nodded her head. For the first time, she was so close to Zhang Fan, with some strange things in her heart. I don''t know how long it took before she slowly fell asleep. At this time, Zhang Fan opened her eyes and looked at Qiu Ruohan in her arms. Su Qian and other figures appeared in her mind


    the next day, Qiu Ruohan opened her eyes After her eyes, she found that the sky outside was bright, but for the first time she had the feeling that she didn''t want to get up. The rest of the night was very comfortable. At this time, she also thought of something. She quickly raised her head and put on a pair of smiling eyes.


    "Ah" Qiu Ruohan gave a light voice at this time, her face was very ruddy, she lowered her head and said in a low voice: "brother Feng"


    "well, you wake up" Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    "Eh" Qiu Ruohan blushes and nods again, but then she thinks of something again. She sits up directly from the bed, and her black hair is cathartic at this time. Her face is very red. She looks at Zhang Fan at this time and says: "brother Feng, you still have to check today. Have I delayed you?"


    "no" Zhang Fan looks at Qiu Ruohan, who is very nervous, but he doesn''t It''s a smile and says: "even if you are delayed by this girl, it''s nothing"


    "brother Feng" Qiu Ruohan is stunned. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to say, and her eyes are a little moved at this time.


    "Ha ha, I still like that girl at that time, the girl who wants to fight with me" Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    "Ah, brother Feng" Qiu Ruohan bites her lips. Her face is ruddy, and her little face looks more beautiful. She looks embarrassed. She didn''t expect that Zhang Fan could remember what happened before.


    Zhang Fan also sits up at this time and reaches out his hand to get Qiu Ruohan''s messy hair behind her ears.


    "Big brother Feng" Qiu Ruohan whispered.


    "Ha ha" Zhang Fan smiles again, but he feels that the girl''s little face is a little hot, and her eyes twinkle slightly. At this time, Qiu Ruohan shows her performance. Naturally, he understands something in his heart. He takes a deep breath, but he kisses Qiu Ruohan on her little face. Then he hugs Qiu Ruohan in his arms again and says: "you are my fiancee"


    you are my fiancee Qiu Ruohan is stunned again, and then her eyes are facing Zhang Fan''s eyes, but she nods her head gently, and a happy smile appears on her face.


    And at this time, Zhang Fan''s hand again on her cheek, also at this time, slowly close to qiuruohan at this time.


    Qiu Ruohan''s heart beat faster, and her face became ruddy again. Her eyes closed nervously at this time, and she looked a little expectant. At this time, she felt her hair move. At this time, Zhang Fan said, "there''s something in your hair"


    "ah, isn''t it?" Qiu Ruohan suddenly opened her eyes, and her face was even ruder Hot, and with a little embarrassment, but look forward to the loneliness or more, although soon disappeared, but at this time Zhang Fan is showing a smile, almost immediately kiss in the soft mouth.


    The sudden moment makes qiuruohan dull again, and her heart beats to the position of her throat. At this time, her small mouth is pried open by Zhang Fan, but her soft tongue is poked by Zhang Fan, and she also holds qiuruohan in her arms


    at this time, qiuruohan closes her eyes, but her eyes are not big But there is a little blank in my mind, and there is only one idea in my mind. Brother Feng kisses me. Brother Feng really kisses me


    maybe it''s the first kiss. Qiu Ruohan is very astringent and has been under the guidance of Zhang Fan. They all say that the taste of the first kiss is the taste of the first love. Zhang Fan doesn''t understand it at this time, but he wants to leave a gentle memory for Qiu Ruohan

 Chapter 567

    The kiss lasted for a long time. After they separated, Qiu Ruohan was very shy and hid her head in Zhang Fan''s arms.


    Zhang Fan patted Qiu Ruohan''s pink back and said, "well, it''s time to get up"


    "well," Qiu Ruohan nodded and followed Zhang Fan down from the bed. At this time, he also took the initiative to tidy up the clothes for Zhang Fan, and then folded the bedding on the bed.


    Looking at the busy Qiu Ruohan, Zhang Fan''s eyes show something different, one world, one tradition. He finds that no matter what the character of women in this world is, it''s natural for them to do it.


    after Qiu Ruohan''s hair is sorted out, she also combs her hair again. At this time, she follows Zhang Fan out.


    And after coming outside, seeing Ouyang xian''er and Wang Yao, he lowered his head and looked embarrassed again.


    Zhang Fan didn''t think much, but after Wang Yao sat down, he pinched her little hand.


    Wang Yao naturally understood something, with a smile on her face.


    after breakfast, the group walked towards the practice square at the same time. At this time, Feng batian and Donggong Tianhao, including three elders, followed.


    After arriving there, I found that many people had gathered at this time, and the elder of Jimen also arrived. At this time, a figure appeared beside Zhang Fan again.


    "Master" Ji Manwen looks at Zhang Fan, and her face shows respect again.


    "Well," Zhang Fan looked at Ji Manwen and said with a smile, "come on well"


    "master is the same." Ji Manwen said it very seriously after listening to it. Just after Ji Manwen''s voice fell, the roaring voice began to ring at this time. Then three white haired elders fell on a platform. At this time, the white haired elder who was standing at the top of the station was on the platform The acting goalkeeper glanced around and said: "through statistics, there are 54 people participating in the evaluation of the goalkeeper this time, and among these 54 people, they all meet the requirements. Everyone has the opportunity to work hard"


    "next, I say that the standard of the first evaluation is very simple, the direct elimination, the winner directly enters the next competition, and it''s always the best There are six platforms, each of which has about nine people. "When the old man with white hair said this, the six elders fell on six platforms.


    At this time, the white haired elders were also directly classified according to the number, basically from the No. 19 battle platform, No. 1019 battle platform, No. 2 and so on. In the last one, there were eight people.


    The other nine will definitely be left alone, while the remaining one will fight against the other left behind.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes twinkled slightly. It seems that this time he is going to wash half of the people directly, and divide them into six stages at the same time. Today''s one day is enough to produce the result. If half of the people are eliminated, then the rest will be 27 people.


    however, Zhang Fan doesn''t care about how many people are eliminated and how many people are left After the allocation, the competition started directly


    the people who met with Zhang Fan looked strange and hoped that they would not be met by Zhang Fan. After a morning''s intense competition, everyone was happy, and finally no one met Zhang Fan, so Zhang Fan was alone


    at this time, the six people who were alone were out A stage played a game. At this time, he found Ji Manwen, with a slightly strange look. Then a smile appeared on his face. Ji Manwen naturally saw Zhang Fan, with a slightly surprised look. Maybe she never expected to meet Zhang Fan here, with a slightly nervous look. She didn''t want to meet Zhang Fan now, but fortunately, they didn''t touch each other, because she didn''t want to Is the first to be elected to power, and the opponent is not Zhang Fan, Ji Manwen also completely relieved.


    At this time, Ji Manwen also directly picked up the sword after the competition started


    maybe because Zhang Fan, as a master, was watching from below. She was just as nervous at the beginning, but then gradually entered a state. The suppression of strength and her understanding of the sword technique also made her win the final victory. She was happy and couldn''t help looking at Zhang Fan. At this time, Zhang Fan was in a good mood Fan also nodded, invisible, the heart is more happy.


    In the second scene, Zhang Fan was very honored to be on the stage, but after he took the stage, it still caused some commotion. After all, that day left a deep impression on many people.


    Zhang Fan and the war, with a wry smile, but also did not admit defeat, biting his teeth directly rushed up, after more than ten minutes, finally backed out and said: "brother''s strength is very strong, I still admit defeat it" words fall is directly down the stage.


    After the end of Zhang Fan''s game and the completion of the last game, the old man with white hair fell on the stage again. At this time, he said directly: "OK, I''m going to take the second assessment, preparatory assessment"


    with the fall of the old man''s voice, the people on the scene were stunned at the same time. At this time, the old man said: "OK, I''ll start grouping now, three people in one Group, a total of nine platforms. In addition, this competition is a round robin competition. According to the round robin competition before the three players, the person with the best performance selected by each group will become a temporary team leader. The next day, he will lead the other two people to complete the next day''s assessment. The specific leadership assessment criteria will also be carried out tomorrow. Do you want to continueThe people on the scene were shocked, but they didn''t expect such a change. At this time, the old man had already started to read the number. After reading out the 27 numbers, Zhang Fan and Ji Manwen walked together, and there was a man besides her.


    "Let''s go," the white haired old man said at this time. At this time, the competition started again.


    And Zhang Fan this family, the first game was Zhang Fan and Ji Manwen.


    Ji Manwen thought that he would not meet Zhang Fan, but he did not expect that he would come so soon this time. After the two men stepped on the stage, Zhang Fan said directly: "OK, show your strength, I just want to test your progress"


    "yes, Shifu." although Ji Manwen was nervous, after Zhang Fan''s voice fell, he nodded heavily and said, "yes, Shifu." At this time, he took the sword directly in his hand. At this time, Tianquan sword also fell directly in Zhang Fan''s hand. After the old man started, Ji Manwen bit his teeth and rushed to Zhang Fan with the sword in his hand.


    Zhang Fan''s body doesn''t move at this time. When Ji Manwen arrives at him, his eyes blink, but he takes two actions. The point of the sword is already on Ji Manwen''s neck.


    "The action is too slow" at this time, Zhang Fan said a word, and then said: "continue"


    "too nervous to continue"


    "still too slow to continue"


    "the speed is OK, but the body method can''t keep up, continue"


    the people below are a little surprised, and the judge is Ji Manwen''s grandfather. At this time, he didn''t say much, just watched the match Ji Manwen worships Zhang Fan as his teacher, but he thinks it''s a very good decision.


    half an hour later, when Zhang Fan''s sword falls on Ji Manwen''s neck again, Ji Manwen bites his silver teeth, the shadow of the sword floats, but his body turns around. In a moment, he dodges the key, and the sword turns Zhang Fan''s back The other hand also patted Zhang Fan''s chest.


    "This time is very good," Zhang Fan said with a smile. His body was slightly wrong. The moment he dodged out, he grasped Ji Manwen''s arm.


    "Shifu" Ji Manwen said embarrassed.


    "Continue to work hard in the future, you are still a little nervous this time. In fact, you are very good." Zhang Fan directly talked about the main points of Ji Manwen this time, which is true. When Ji Manwen was talking to Zhang Fan, she was really nervous, and Zhang Fan''s words again and again made her nervous. In the end, she knew that she couldn''t go on like this. She was afraid of Zhang Fan Where she was disappointed, but also a short time will be a tension to overcome, this appeared after the action.


    "Well, I give up this time." although Ji Manwen said these words, his face was covered with a happy smile.


    After Ji Manwen admitted defeat, the old man also directly asked for the next game, because this game is fair, everyone consumed twice, then the man and Ji Manwen''s game, Zhang Fan stepped down at this time.


    Ji Manwen took a deep breath. This time, she felt that she should perform better. At last, she won the game by sticking to it. At this time, Zhang Fan also played against the man once again and won the same victory.


    Zhang Fan won two games. Therefore, in Zhang Fan''s group, Zhang Fan temporarily became a team leader, and in the night, Zhang Fan became a team leader Before, other teams also have a result, and at this time the sky has been down in the evening.


    The old man with white hair made a statistics at this time, and then let everyone go.


    this time, it''s very direct, really direct, and the changes are elusive to everyone, including Zhang Fan. After returning to the yard, he is in the middle of thinking. If tomorrow''s assessment is a test of leadership, isn''t it the person who becomes a temporary team leader On the other hand, the other two are the foil. But after thinking about it, he also thinks that it is impossible. Since everyone has the opportunity, there must be some changes. So at this time, he didn''t think much about it. Tomorrow''s specific rules will come out. In a word, he will decide the position of the leader, no matter what he will face next.


    The corners of the mouth are slightly upturned, and the self-confidence between the faces is presented again at this time


    time

 Chapter 568

    At night, Zhang Fan went back to the yard and simply ate something. As always, he took the three girls around outside, and then turned back.


    Lying on the bed, Zhang Fan is also curious about what the assessment will be tomorrow and what the specific rules are. But after thinking about it for a while, he doesn''t think much about it. Holding Ouyang xian''er in his arms, he directly enters the state of cultivation. The next day, he will understand the rules.


    And after the next day, several people got up early, after dinner, directly gathered in the square.


    With the passage of time, when the elder of the sect came, the old man with white hair scanned the whole hall and said directly, "because yesterday we have done the preparatory work, so today we are directly involved in the assessment of leadership. Here I will explain the requirements and rules in detail."


    Speaking of this, the old man continued: "yesterday''s group match was a temporary selection of the team leader. The team leader is not effective for a long time. During the assessment period, if two outsiders and two people question the team leader at the same time, the three will change the team leader temporarily. Who will bear the responsibility in the end is also decided by the elders who follow. If the captain of this team performs well and can hold on to the end, then the person who is the captain will get twice as many points as the member


    "The requirement of this leadership assessment is the competition and competition between teams. The goal is to get the token in the hands of each team, and then to reach the destination, which will also add points to a certain extent. The second is to postpone. As for the location of the assessment, it is in the back hill of Jimen. In addition, I will distribute a map to each team, and all teams will follow the road of the map It''s OK to walk on the line. The assessment time is three days. I''ll wait for you at the destination. Now, 27 people will gather according to the distribution of the three person group. "


    After the old man''s voice fell, those who met the requirements also gathered at this time. At this time, Qiu qingran, Ji Manwen and another man also walked together. At this time, the old man also said directly: "the team leader selected temporarily yesterday came out"


    after listening, Zhang Fan also went up directly, just nine people. At this time, an old man gave nine points Don''t give a golden brand. At this time, Zhang Fan looked at his brand and found that the position in the center was a celestial character, and there were some differences in his eyes


    "in addition, I emphasize that there are two kinds of tokens, the first one is Tianpai, and the second one is Dipai. Each group doesn''t know what brand they got, so you have to do it If there is only one brand, or none, in the end, it will be eliminated. In addition, the members of the group who reach the standard will be able to enter the next assessment. In addition, there is a requirement that they can''t fly, and the whole process should be solved by walking.


    "in addition, there are limitations on strength The system is for the existence of emperor grade one, which is better than deducting points from the elders who will follow, and there will be a lot of danger on the way. So as the team leader, you have to make any choice, so you not only have to face the covet of other groups, but also face some powerful Warcraft and unknown danger in the back mountain. Finally, there is a requirement, that is, if you are in the team When someone is seriously injured and can''t participate, the team will be eliminated, because three people are required to arrive at the same time, do you understand "


    after the old man''s words, there are still a lot of voices in the field, mainly restricting flight and strength. Flying doesn''t matter, but strength is a little bit, because there are still many powerful Warcraft in the back mountain It''s easier to talk about the less advanced ones, but it''s a bit difficult for the advanced ones. However, after considering for a long time, they still didn''t express any opinions, because they also thought about the abnormal existence of Zhang Fan. The restrictions are good, otherwise it would be too simple for Zhang fan.


    So at this time, more than 20 people nodded at the same time, but Qiu qingran''s eyes showed some difference. At least one of the nine teams was going to be eliminated, and after removing four teams, that is to say, only four teams could be promoted. Removing some teams that might not have been robbed by others, or teams that had not been robbed by others, the conversion rate would be higher In addition, he restricted the flight and strength, and had elders to follow him at any time. It seemed that this assessment was extremely rigorous, but he felt familiar with it at this time. Then he thought of something in a moment, and some strange things appeared in his eyes.


    In the previous world, he had seen an animation film, which was called Huoying, and the Zhongren competition was similar to this one, but he shrugged his shoulders and didn''t think much about it.


    "Well, if you don''t have any ideas, you can start right now," the white haired old man said flatly.


    "No" everyone shakes his head. In fact, they want to limit their strength. For example, they are stuck at the imperial level. Otherwise, Zhang Fan''s strength is too strong, and the people they meet may have to admit their bad luck.


    "In that case, let''s go," the white haired old man said at this time. He jumped down and took the nine group members to the back mountain of Jimen.


    After coming to the back mountain, looking down, there are dense forests and mountains. At this time, the old man said, "go down in order, with an interval of 10 minutes."After listening, the nine groups nodded. In fact, they understood the truth. To put it bluntly, it was to separate the nine groups, and to avoid fighting and conflict after entering.


    After more than an hour, it was soon Zhang Fan''s turn. At this time, Ouyang xian''er said: "young master, you must come on"


    "well, don''t worry" Zhang Fan nodded and waved his hand. At this time, he also glided down. One of the old men also followed him. After entering the forest, he walked directly to the forest They didn''t worry. They walked slowly. Zhang Fan opened the base map and scanned it. He found that the route was quite long, but it could be done in two days.


    But in these three days, they are still faced with a problem, that is, to seize a word of the brand, so down time will become urgent.


    Half a day later, at noon, Qiu qingran temporarily took Ji Manwen and another man for a short rest, because he still met two Warcraft on the way, and the strength of the two Warcraft was also very high. At this time, under the leadership of Zhang Fan, the three people matched perfectly and expelled or killed the Warcraft, while the elder who followed him in the whole process was the leader Looking at it, I didn''t answer.


    Zhang Fan leaned against a tree at this time, looking a little helpless. I don''t know if it''s his reason. For nearly half a day, he never met a team, and his brow wrinkled slightly.


    At this time, Zhang Fan took out some fruits from the ring to temporarily satisfy his hunger. Then he took out the map and began to look at it. He didn''t know whether everyone and everyone''s map were the same. If they were the same, it would be easy to say, but different? The probability of meeting each other in each group was greatly reduced, and even if they were the same, each group would not be able to meet each other I''m afraid it will also be separated at this time. It''s very difficult to encounter it, but he can use soul power to conduct a comprehensive search, but that will be meaningless.


    "Master, what are we going to do next?" Ji Manwen''s eyes fell on Qiu qingran and asked.


    "I think about it," Qiu qingran said.


    "Don''t think about it. We don''t have much time. Let''s get going," another man said.


    "Don''t worry" Zhang Fan looked up at the man, found his face with anxiety, shrugged, at this time it is said with a smile.


    The man froze, frowned slightly, and finally did not speak.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes flickered slightly at this time, and the whole person went into meditation again. After a long time, the light appeared in his eyes. Then he looked up at Ji Manwen and another man and said, "it seems that no one wants to find us. In this case, let''s go to the destination directly"


    "to the destination" Ji Manwen and the man were stunned at the same time.


    "Yes, go directly to the destination." Zhang Fan nodded affirmatively. Since no one is willing to find them, all he can do is this. No matter whether the base map route of the nine teams is the same or not, the destination is absolutely the same. They can get the token from other people at the last card point. This is simple, and the route is very long. They are very happy At this time has been delayed for half a day, absolutely can not be delayed.


    "Go to the destination directly, isn''t the task a failure?" the man said hastily.


    "No," Zhang Fan said with a smile: "we''re stuck before the destination, waiting for someone to come, let''s grab one by one"


    after Zhang Fan''s words fell, the man and Ji Manwen suddenly realized, and the old man on one side also looked a little surprised. Although we met two Warcraft in half a day, under Zhang Fan''s command, the three of us had never been attacked In fact, it is not difficult to see from this that Zhang Fan is good at command.


    The old man saw the three people rushing forward at this time, with a smile on his face. At this time, he also followed them directly.


    In the evening, the three stopped because there was a small Canyon in front of them. It would be a waste of time if they went down and climbed up again. At this time, Ji Manwen and the man''s eyes fell on Zhang Fan again.

 Chapter 569

    Zhang Fan shrugged helplessly at this time. Since they chose to go directly to the destination, they must not waste time, because wasting one point will pose a greater threat to them. At least they will arrive at the destination tomorrow, so that they can have an advantage.


    Looking for a bridge? But if you look for it, you don''t know how long it will take. You frown a little. Then you look over the trees and find that the distance between books is absolutely not enough. Moreover, if you restrict flying, you frown again. But he knows that since the assessment is here, everyone will face it. There must be a way to go.


    Looking up at the elder who followed him, I found that he was smiling, but he didn''t speak.


    "Think about it." Zhang Fan said at this time, and began to look at the surrounding environment. At this time, he probably observed the distance of the canyon, which is about 15 meters. The distance between trees is absolutely not enough. His brows wrinkled tightly. While observing, he also thought about it. After a long time, he shrugged his shoulders, showed a smile on his face and said, "come with me." He took the two men back.


    An hour later, it was already hazy. At this time, the three were looking at a 30 meter long rope tied up with bark and branches. Ji Manwen and the man looked a little strange, while Zhang Fan was smiling.


    "Master, is this OK?" asked Ji Manwen.


    "Of course," Zhang Fan said with a smile, picked up his body and took them to the side of the canyon again. At this time, Zhang Fan looked directly at Ji Manwen, and then his eyes fell on Ji Manwen, who was beside him, and said: "Manwen, you talk about the rope to hold it"


    Ji Manwen was stunned. Although he didn''t know what Zhang Fan meant, he still ordered it at this time Head, one end of the rope to pull, and then looked up to Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan laughed at this time, and then said: "I''ll clap your palm in a moment, add the momentum of your run-up, 15 meters. If there is no accident, you should be able to reach that direction. After you gallop to the opposite side with the momentum, tie the rope, and then we''ll go in the past."


    "But is that ok?" Ji Manwen looked a little worried.


    "It should be OK. You are still holding on to the rope. If you can''t, just pull you up." Zhang Fan said with a smile at this time.


    "Well," Ji Manwen finally nodded heavily. At this time, Zhang Fan took her back for a distance. At this time, Zhang Fan said: "here we go"


    "OK" Ji Manwen nodded again. At this time, Zhang Fan''s body suddenly appeared a dazzling purple awn, and his gentle strength was condensed in the palm of his hand, and he could almost be photographed On Ji Manwen''s back, it''s just a pure energy burst, and under the operation of Zixia skill, it won''t bring much damage to the human body, which is why Zhang Fan dares to do so.


    Maybe there is a more ingenious way, but this is the most appropriate one before you think of anything else.


    At this time, Ji Manwen rushed out abruptly. At the moment when he reached the edge of the canyon, his right foot stamped on the ground. The surging energy burst out again, and the graceful figure galloped out directly towards the opposite side. This was not flying, but relying on two impulses, so the old man looked at it without saying anything No.


    One second, two seconds, when five seconds, Ji Manwen also fell on the edge of the opposite cliff, pulled the rope, his face showed a very happy smile, at this time there is no more nonsense, directly tied the rope to a tree, and Zhang Fan also tied the rope here to a tree.


    "OK, let''s go." at this time, Zhang Fan smiles, and his body gallops out. Under the operation of Zixia skill, he points the rope twice, and then his body comes to the opposite position.


    The man''s eyes showed a little surprise, then took a deep breath, the body at this time also directly galloped out, but the action is a little slower than Zhang Fansheng, but fortunately it is also in the past.


    At this time, the old man galloped over directly, and he didn''t say anything at this time. In fact, there was a simpler way to find a bridge in the canyon in the past, which would take some time, but it was the safest existence. What Zhang Fan thought of was more direct, but the time to find the bridge was shorter In fact, it''s about the same time as the three people weaving ropes


    because it''s already dark and the three people are not moving forward, but Zhang Fan has looked at the base map at this time. If there''s no accident, they should be able to arrive at their destination by noon tomorrow. After all, along the way, they don''t have the idea of looking for other groups at all, so they basically rush straight to the destination, which is a mistake It saves a lot of time.


    The next day, the three people galloped out again early, and the morning passed again. During this period, there were also many Warcraft, and there were more difficulties and dangers on the way. At this time, Zhang Fan made a quick judgment, so that when they arrived at the destination at noon, the man and Ji Manwen did not put forward any suggestions I would like to express my views.


    Ji Manwen respects Zhang Fan, so he won''t say much. At the beginning, the man had some opinions. But after such a long time of contact, he found that Zhang Fan had a very clear judgment. He thought that if he led him, he would never be so good, so Zhang Fan was the team leader all the way.The destination is an open place, and in the middle of that open place is a thatched cottage. If there is no accident, it may be the final destination. At this time, Zhang Fan didn''t take the two people there, but crouched nearby, waiting for the prey to come. Because there was only one direction, they only needed to face one direction.


    After a little bit of time, when night fell, still did not see a person and the slightest movement, but the next day, Zhang Fan saw three people galloping in this direction, his face was full of joy.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and his face showed a smile. Ji Manwen and another man did the same. When the three people came to the position they didn''t want, they jumped down from the tree and blocked their way.


    The three people were stunned, and their bodies stopped suddenly. The old man who followed them was stunned, and his look was a little strange. At this time, another old man appeared beside him and said a word in his ear.


    After listening, the old man showed some admiration in his eyes, nodded, and said nothing more.


    "Take out the two brands," Zhang Fan looked at the three and said with a smile.


    They frowned at the same time. To tell you the truth, they didn''t expect that someone would rob the road ahead of time. At this time, the victory was in front of them. Naturally, they refused to take out the sign.


    "Go" at this time, Zhang Fan is also very understanding, almost at this time, the three rushed up, Tianquan sword directly held in the palm of the hand at this time, energy floating, sword wild surge.


    "when we deal with this accident, we rush to see each other first.


    Although the strength is limited, but the fighting experience is completely unlimited. Under the delicate grasp, Zhang Fan has no problem entangleing two people. After another person is defeated by Ji Manwen and the man, one guards and the other rushes up to assist.


    Before long, the three lost at the same time. Zhang Fan''s mouth slightly tilted, and Tianquan sword pointed to the three humanitarians: "take out the things by yourself, or we''ll search them"


    with a little anger on their faces, one of them said: "how can you do this"


    "ha ha, it doesn''t matter how you do it. Have you ever heard the saying" Zhang Fan laughed, Besides, he didn''t cheat.


    "You three have lost, give something to others." at this time, an old voice sounded.


    Three people at the same time a shock, one of them bit his teeth, very unwilling to submit a brand out.


    "I want two." Zhang Fan''s eyes twinkled slightly.


    The man again lengxia, take a deep breath, and then again handed a Zhang Fan.


    At this time, Zhang Fan looked at the two signs, just found that it was a day and a place, with a smile on his face, and said, "thank you." then he looked at Ji Manwen, and another man said, "let''s go." then he took the lead and galloped toward here. Now it seems that they are the first to arrive.


    The three men''s faces were a little gray at this time. At this time, an old man said, "you still have a chance"


    the three men were stunned, and then they remembered that since Zhang Fan could snatch them, they were just the same. Suddenly, they had a strong spirit and began to prepare.


    When Zhang Fan and his wife arrived at the wooden house, they found that the old man with white hair was sitting inside and drinking tea. They were not surprised when they saw them. They asked Zhang Fan to hand in two tokens, but Zhang Fan took out three.


    The white haired old man was stunned, then couldn''t help laughing, nodded and said: "OK, you three are finished, you can wait outside"


    Zhang Fan nodded with a smile and took them out. At this time, Ji Manwen felt some dreamy reality. It''s so simple that it''s much easier than she imagined. Which link is missing? It''s searching The other group''s links are basically the obstacles between Warcraft and the region.


    In fact, this point does not rule out that the people behind will also think of it, but since they are the first to come here, it also proves that Zhang Fan is the first person to consider this point, and they admire Zhang Fan again.

 Chapter 570

    As time went by, Zhang Fan''s eyes flickered slightly at noon. At this time, he felt several waves of energy coming from the woods in front of him, and his face showed a little different.


    At this time, it was the best to prepare in advance, and they occupied the right time, place and people, so it was perfectly done, but the people behind were not so lucky, and those who didn''t get the brand would arrive here, and there would be a chaotic battle, which was the most time-consuming, and it was also a test of the group''s choice and judgment at that time I''ve decided which team to start with and how to lead the team to a duel with the other three.


    In fact, he also considered a point at this time. Maybe the real test of normal assessment is here, but this test is at the beginning of his life, but it is very ingenious to avoid, otherwise they will be like this at this time.


    After three hours, they didn''t rush to the side of the house. However, they didn''t come out of the house for three hours Zhang Fan was killed.


    Zhang Fan had a smile on his face, and his face had not changed. Ji Manwen and another man were a little embarrassed at this time, but they were all from the same family and they knew each other. At this time, one of the other three finally came up and asked Ji Manwen, "sister Manwen, when are you going to come After listening to this, Ji Manwen took a look at Zhang Fan and gave a brief introduction at this time, because many things can''t be completed by simple narration.


    After hearing this, they looked surprised and couldn''t help looking at Zhang Fan.


    When the sky is hazy, three people rush out of the forest again. Zhang Fan''s look is a little strange. It''s the three people they were fighting for, but they didn''t expect that they were also fighting for it. Between the surprises, it''s also a good proof that the cooperation of the three people should be good.


    And after the three people went in, no one rushed over, because you can''t tell who is holding the brand you are opposite to. There will be a great source at this time, and Zhang Fan handed in three at a time. In addition, there was one less, so the probability of this was reduced again, so no one could do it until the end Yes, so in the end, three groups and nine people reached the standard, and the other six groups were eliminated.


    When all the people gathered together, the old man with white hair came out and announced directly at this time. The face of the eliminated people showed helplessness and reluctance at this time, but what else could be done


    about the three promotion groups, some old people submitted their scores at this time, and the old man with white hair took it over and made a statistics again, and then opened his mouth "OK, everyone have a rest here for one night, and go back to zongmen tomorrow"


    in Jimen, in Zhang Fan''s room, Ouyang Xianer, Wang Yao and Qiu Ruohan are lying on the same bed at the same time. The beds are not so big, but they are all thin, so they can''t show anything when they lie together.


    "Young master, can he finish it?" Ouyang xian''er lay on the bed and couldn''t help saying it. To tell the truth, she didn''t know how many times she said it. Frankly speaking, she was still worried. After all, her strength was limited and she couldn''t fly, which was a lot more difficult for Zhang Fan.


    "The wind elder brother he certainly can" autumn if Han once again affirmation of said a, dun dun way: "the wind elder brother even if limit strength, also very strong." Speaking of this, she couldn''t help thinking of the battle between Zhang Fan and the three brothers of the wind family. Zhang Fan suppressed his opponent by relying on the strength of the imperial class at that time.


    "Well," Wang Yao nodded on one side and said, "well, don''t think about it. Have a rest early, and you will know the answer tomorrow"


    Ouyang Xianer and Qiu Ruohan nodded, and the three of them were also in a room for a rest


    while the three of them were resting, Feng batian and others were sitting together in another room, and they were also slightly worried about this It''s still very difficult for Zhang Fan to talk about this assessment. It''s easy to say that he won, but it''s a failure. So long efforts are basically in vain. They have to choose a new force to integrate. However, they are calm and wait, and the results of the next day are clear.


    the next day, Feng batian, Dong Gong Tianhao, including the three elders of the sect, are still alive There were three girls gathered on the back mountain early at this time, and many disciples of Jimen gathered here. Obviously, they were very curious about the result at this time.


    Along with the passage of time, about 10 o''clock up, they also saw more than 30 figures galloping in this direction, with some fluctuations in their looks.


    When more than 30 people fell down at the same time, the old man with white hair came out and glanced at the crowd. He also understood that they were waiting for the result and said directly, "there are three groups to complete the requirements this time, and the rest are eliminated."At the same time, the people on the scene were stunned, but six of them had not been eliminated. The three girls were stunned, and they searched for Zhang Fan''s figure among the people. When they found it, Zhang Fan also looked at the three people. At this time, his face showed a smile and cast a reassuring look at the three people.


    After three people looked, on the face simultaneously revealed the happy color.


    Zhang Fan''s mouth turned slightly and his eyes twinkled. At this time, he saw his father, uncle and three elders with a reassuring look.


    "OK, let''s go," the white haired old man said at this time. He came back to the square with his head and read out the promotion of nine people directly. At this time, the people below also began to applaud.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes on the stage are a little different. The third assessment is tolerance assessment. How to assess this tolerance? Is the assessment today or tomorrow?


    just when Zhang Fan was puzzled, the white haired old man waved his hand, and the venue became quiet. At this time, the white haired old man''s eyes flickered slightly and said: "No Three assessments are also held today. I''ll talk about the third assessment of boldness. " At this point, the old man stopped, his face became dignified.


    After a long time, he said, "please bring the things up, elders"


    with the voice of the old man with white hair falling, the people on the scene were stunned at the same time. When everyone was puzzled, the two old men led several Jimen disciples to bring up a big pot. The pot was really big and deep. At this time, several Jimen disciples were sweating Water, but are careful, as if for fear of spilling something in general.


    After the pot was put down, several people breathed at the same time, wiped the cold sweat on their forehead and retreated.


    At this time, several people close to the pot felt the hot temperature and looked surprised. At the same time, they looked into the pot and found that there were bubbles of unknown liquid inside.


    Nine people showed doubts at the same time, including Zhang Fan.


    at this time, the old man with white hair narrowed his eyes slightly and said with a smile: "as a patriarch, boldness and boldness are extremely important. Let me introduce you, this pot is a special hot metal with a temperature of more than 300 degrees." speaking of this, the old man didn''t stop talking. Then he put a gold medal in it, and almost immediately the country began to take risks Bubbles appeared, which lasted about ten seconds, and the special water melted at this time.


    When everyone was surprised, the old man continued: "in the assessment, those who dare to participate in the assessment, I will put ten gold coins in it, while the assessor will take out all the gold coins when they melt. Those who pass will get extra points. Losers and those who don''t dare to try won''t be eliminated, but they will be deducted points "


    the people present are stunned at the same time. It''s not easy, but Zhang Fan didn''t think so at this time. It''s not so simple.


    At this time, the old man said, "my request is to hold it with bare hands without any energy operation, and the auxiliary tool is a special protective device that can last up to five seconds."


    The people on the scene were dull in an instant. Five seconds is such a big pot. It takes two seconds to reach in and three seconds to get the gold coins out. I''m afraid my hands will be gone when I come out. It depends on the speed. But whose speed is so fast?


    "in addition, the main purpose of participants is to avoid being imitated At this time, several Jimen disciples came up again and put on the special protective gear for everyone, which was almost the same as gloves, but it was very long up to the armpit.


    "Who dares to participate?" the white haired old man glanced at the nine people and said with a smile.


    After listening, several people fell down in cold sweat at the same time. They didn''t need any energy to hold the gold coin in their bare hands for three seconds. It really took a lot of courage. If they were a little careless, the whole hand would be wasted. Who dares to try? Maybe the people present dare not try.


    Zhang Fan frowned at this time. It''s really hard to do. According to the depth of the pot, when you reach in, it''s a little faster, but it''s very difficult to pick up gold coins inside. With this time, the degree of completion is basically zero. But he knew that since the old man dares to do so, there must be a way. I''m afraid that you should dare to take that step One step, but the final test is wisdom.

 Chapter 571

    At this time, all the people fell in cold sweat, and no one spoke.


    And the white haired old man is not worried at this time, standing there patiently waiting, but at this time, his eyes are focused on Zhang Fan. In fact, if no one dares to participate in this game, and points are deducted, Zhang Fan''s performance is top-notch, but he still has some expectations, and this expectation is just for Zhang Fan.


    According to his conjecture, Zhang Fan is the most likely to become the sect leader, and the possibility of an accident is also very small.


    At this time, Zhang Fan lowered his head and naturally did not notice the eyes of the old man with white hair.


    Frowning is not to look up at the big pot. At this time, he still feels a lot of heat from such a long distance. What can he do?


    while Zhang Fan was meditating, the other eight people looked at each other and wanted to see if anyone went up. At this time, a man said: "I''ll try it"


    "well, it''s good" white haired old man He nodded slightly. At this time, Ji men''s disciples came up and blindfolded Zhang Fan and others.


    At this time, Zhang Fan also heard the sound of footsteps, and walked up at this time.


    The old man with white hair glanced at the man who came up, but without saying anything, he threw nine gold coins into the pot. At this time, bubbles began to rise.


    The man took a deep breath, bit his teeth, and put his hand in directly. At the moment of entering, he felt the hot temperature, but it was OK under the protection. When he quickly reached the bottom, the temperature doubled, the cold sweat fell down, and quickly picked up the gold coin, but at this time, he only picked up two pieces, and was shocked With a cry, he quickly pulled out his hand.


    Blindfolded people naturally heard it, and their bodies trembled slightly at the same time, while Zhang Fan''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper. It seems that there is no problem with the special molten iron in the pot.


    At this time, the man took down the protective gear and opened the clothes on his arm. At this time, the whole arm was very red, and the man''s face was also very painful.


    "It''s a pity that the task has not been completed," the white haired old man said at this time, and then said: "two gold coins, it''s OK." while the old man was talking, Ji men''s disciples also took away the black cloth from Zhang Fan''s face. At this time, several people almost fell on the man at the same time.


    When several people saw the man''s red arm, they were surprised and touched. At this time, they fully understood that it was no joke.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly again. At this time, he fell on the pot again. He felt that if he wanted to break through, he could at least find the answer from the pot. Otherwise, they would not remove the occlusion after another person finished the assessment.


    When Zhang Fan thought this way, he began to look at the pot. The pot was really big, about half a meter long, semicircle shaped. Zhang Fan raised his eyebrows slightly and his eyes began to twinkle.


    "I''ll try it." this time a man came out again.


    With the fall of the man''s voice, the seven people left were blindfolded again, but not long after that, the man''s scream also rang.


    "Four gold coins are still alive," the white haired old man said at this time. After seeing the man remove the protective gear, his whole arm was extremely red, even more red than the other one.


    Two people''s going up, two people''s failure, this is to let the left people solemnly up at the same time, also dare not easily try, after all, the fact is in front of us, if not, that is the result.


    Time began to go by. Ten minutes later, no one dared to go up and try. At this time, Zhang Fan shrugged and said, "let me try it"


    Zhang Fan''s voice was not big, but at the moment when he spoke, his eyes also fell on him.


    "Shifu" Ji Manwen was stunned, and then said: "come on, Shifu"


    Zhang Fan nodded slightly and went straight up, while the three girls of Ouyang Xianer, who were on the stage, were worried almost at the same time and nervously grabbed their clothes.


    At this time, the six people left behind were blindfolded.


    At this time, the white haired old man''s eyes fell on Zhang Fan''s body. He looked calm and could not guess Zhang Fan''s mind at this time. Therefore, there was no nonsense at this time. The nine gold coins in his hand were directly put into China at this time. With the floating of bubbles, a stream of heat also emerged.


    Zhang Fan went to the edge of the pot and breathed. His eyes twinkled at this moment, and he put his hand in directly. However, he didn''t feel much heat at this time. At this time, he thought of something, maybe it had something to do with his constitution. After all, he could hold on in such a terrible place as Yin Yang Lake


    his look was strange, He coughed and looked a little embarrassed. However, he didn''t pretend to rely on his physique at this time. Instead, at the moment when he reached in, his right hand began to stir in the pot.Because through observation, he found that the molten iron was far away from the edge of the pot, and it was absolutely impossible to stir it. Of course, stirring was also skillful. The first thing he had to do was to make the gold coin not stir, but to use the weight of the gold coin itself to hit the bottom of the pot at the same time.


    The speed is very fast, one second, two seconds, three seconds. But now that someone has done it, it proves that there is really a way. At this time, six people frown and think at the same time. As for the two people who failed before, they admire Zhang Fan and refuse to accept him.


    with the passage of time, Ji Manwen suddenly says: "I also want to try"


    in Ji Manwen Manwen''s voice fell, and the people on the scene also focused on Ji Manwen.


    "Manwen sister, be careful." the five people left behind said that Ji Manwen was still a girl after all.


    After five people were blindfolded, Ji Manwen also went to the pot. After the white haired old man put down nine gold coins, he bit his teeth and stretched out his hand. At this time, he used the same method as Zhang Fan, but he slowed down a step and took out eight. Although he failed, the people around him could not help clapping.


    at this time, Zhang Manwen nodded her head curiously, but Zhang Manwen didn''t notice when she looked at him.


    After Ji Manwen saw it, a happy smile appeared on his face, and then he walked over.


    At this time, the five blinders left behind were also removed. At this time, the old man said: "although the assessment was not completed, eight of them were taken out, which was pretty good"


    the five people were surprised and looked at Ji Manwen in disbelief. At this time, they became more curious about how the two people completed it.


    as time went on, the five people looked at each other, A girl tried, they are afraid of what ah, so five people tried, but in the end, they all failed, so at the end, only one person passed is Zhang Fan.


    "There is only one person who has passed this assessment, but everyone dares to try. This is absolutely a good performance. Let''s finish today''s assessment. The last assessment will be carried out tomorrow. As for today, let''s have a good rest for a day." the white haired old man said at this time, and then asked Jimen''s disciples to take the pot down, but before taking it away, the white haired old man said The old man also explained how Zhang Fan did it, and several people were convinced.


    Everyone knows that maybe the position of the sect leader will fall on Zhang Fan.

 Chapter 572

    After the old man left, the people on the scene also began to break up, at this time Zhang Fan also directly came to the side of Feng batian and others.


    "Not bad" at this time, Donggong Tianhao took the lead to speak and couldn''t help but praise. Although fengbatian didn''t speak at this time, his face was covered with happiness.


    At this time, they also think that Zhang Fan should basically be able to reach the final assessment. Mody fengbatian, who challenges three levels higher than himself, knows the most. I''m afraid this final assessment is not very difficult for Zhang Fan.


    After returning to the yard, the three girls first looked at Zhang Fan''s arm. After seeing that there was really no problem, they were completely relieved.


    "Young master must come on tomorrow," said Ouyang xian''er with a gentle smile.


    "Don''t worry." Zhang Fan smiles at this time.


    Today, Ji Manwen is not looking for Zhang Fan. Maybe he''s practicing hard and sorting out his own state. Among the nine people, perhaps the most idle one is Zhang Fan. At this time, Zhang Fan is still with three girls in Jimen, enjoying the scenery of Jimen.


    Zhang Fan would stop for a while if he didn''t come to a place at this time, because he was thinking about what to do next if he got the master of the gate.


    one day later, Zhang Fan himself sorted out a way of thinking. First of all, he spread the news about the name change of Jimen. Suddenly, there will be one more Fengjia in the region of Fu and Cheng, which is bound to cause great repercussions I''m afraid liexing and others will come to our door automatically.


    At this time, he can pretend to be out of Jimen''s original power and his Warcraft legion, but there is another one left, which is the Xuan Diao clan.


    In the evening of that day, Zhang Fan and Donggong Tianhao, including Feng batian, sat down together. At this time, they also talked directly about his ideas. Later, they had a direct discussion. It was very late that Zhang Fan turned back.


    And after he came to the room, he saw qiuruohan sitting by the bed, head down, and the bed was ready at this time. Maybe it was the second time, qiuruohan was still a little embarrassed.


    "Ha ha" Zhang Fan smiles at this time and goes directly to the past. After standing aside, he says, "you have a rest first. I''ll take a bath." Then she turns around and goes to the bathroom. When he comes out again, qiuruohan is already lying on the bed, but at this time, she only has a small head.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s face was full of smiles. After he went to the bed, he directly lay down and took the initiative to hold the shy qiuruohan in his arms. He vomited his way: "OK, have a rest early"


    "um" qiuruohan nodded again. Although she knew that Zhang Fan would not do anything, she could not help feeling a little nervous when she was hugged by Zhang Fan, but she still felt nervous This is continued for a while, also subsided, quiet nest in Zhang Fan''s arms closed eyes.


    When the next day comes again, Qiu Ruohan opens her eyes early. At this time, she finds that Zhang Fan has woken up and is looking at her with a smile. At this time, she can''t help thinking of the picture of Zhang Fan kissing her that day again, and her little face can''t help blushing.


    Zhang Fan directly kisses Qiu Ruohan on the face at this time, and then says, "it''s still early in the rest meeting"


    Qiu Ruohan nods her head gently after listening, lies down in Zhang Fan''s arms again, and closes her eyes. After 20 minutes, they just get up.


    After a simple breakfast, the party also walked towards the square. Today is the last assessment. After that, maybe the results will be completely announced today. Maybe a new owner will be born today, which is a very important day for Jimen.


    So when a few people passed by, there were already a lot of people gathered in the square. At a glance, it was dark, but fortunately, the square was big enough, so there was no crowd.


    With the passage of time, the number of people is still increasing. Zhang Fan has been paying attention to the sky at this time. Basically, at about nine o''clock, all the elders present also arrived at this time. After the white haired old man fell, the noisy square in the presence also became quiet at this time.


    At this time, the white haired old man glanced around and said directly: "today''s assessment is also the last one. Next, I''d like to talk about the specific rules. We''ll send out more than three grades according to everyone''s strength. In the competition, the assessors can attack in any way. As for the time, what we arrange is a stick of incense If the assessor can stick to a stick of incense, or defeat the opponent directly, he will add points if the assessment is passed, otherwise, he will lose the assessment and deduct points. The specific rules are the same. OK, who will be on the stage first?


    "I''ll come first." at this time, a man rushed to the stage and said directly: "Ji Yuanqing, The white haired old man nodded slightly, and then found a person with the strength of imperial grade six from Jimen on the spot. This kind of existence is the fairest. The upper limit is imperial grade six, so we can''t do anything fake.


    After the two stood together, the candle incense was lit directly at this time. At this time, the voice of the old man with white hair came: "let''s go."With the fall of the voice of the old man with white hair, they rushed to each other almost instantaneously, humming and trembling, and the spirit of martial arts also rose at this time.


    The crazy energy became restless again, which also caused many people''s surprise.


    But after all, the gap is three-tier. The strength that just started to break out is strong. Over a long period of time, it will lose a balance. At this time, the pressure faced by the examiners is also growing abruptly, and with the passage of time, the presentation will become more and more clear.


    It has to be said that at this time, the assessment of the whole person is still good, ten minutes later, still gritting his teeth, but after another five minutes of stalemate, the failure obviously emerged.


    "Touch" accompanied by a dazzling streamer floating, assessment of the body at this time also inverted fly out, heavily fell on the stage.


    "Failed in the examination" the old man looked at the candle incense and found that it was about half burnt. He shook his head and said.


    At this time, the man also shook to stand up. Although he was not willing, he didn''t pass. Although he was not willing, he chose to default in his heart and could only sigh.


    "OK, the next one" the old man spoke again at this time, and just after the old man''s words fell, one person also rushed up first, and also reported his name and strength. At this time, people who are higher than the third grade also directly stepped on the stage.


    Zhang Fan is not in a hurry at this time. Anyway, it''s his turn sooner or later. Now it''s just earlier and later at most.


    It takes about half an hour for a stick of incense to burn. At this time, the people who are eliminated at this speed are very fast. At this time, four people have already stepped on the stage, but only one person has passed the examination. Basically, he has persisted until the candle incense is burnt out. However, although he has passed the examination, he is exhausted and full of injuries.


    At this time, there are still five people left, and Zhang Fan is still not in a hurry. Since they all want to go up ahead of time, there is no need for him to fight for anything.


    with the passage of time, when noon is coming, only two people are left for the assessment, and only two of the seven people who participate in the assessment have passed, which even fails to reach half the probability.


    "OK, next" at this time, the white haired old man''s eyes looked at Zhang Fan and Ji Manwen.


    Ji Manwen also took a look at Zhang Fan at this time, then took a deep breath: "I come" words fell, the figure also galloped up at this time, and fell on the platform of the moment, also directly reported the name and strength up, not many will a man also rushed up, depending on Ji Manwen''s face suddenly showed solemn color, take a deep breath, the sword is also in the moment In the other hand, there is a spirit.


    The martial spirits of Ji men''s lineage are basically inherited. They are a kind of weapon spirit, which is similar to Nie Qing''s martial spirits. Chi class, however, has strong explosive power.


    With the sudden rise of her strength, Ji Manwen rushed up at this time. Because of Zhang Fan''s guidance, she has made a lot of breakthroughs in using the sword. At least she can make use of the characteristics and ingenious methods of the sword. Even if she can''t defeat her opponent, she can hold on for a long time.


    Zhang Fan watched the two men fight at this time, his eyes twinkled slightly, and then his expression became more focused. With the passage of time, he also saw Ji Manwen''s progress at this time. It''s really good, and it''s very possible to defeat the opponent. There''s not much third grade, especially for the emperor level. But it''s his turn, he must play a serious role Come on, Saint level is not a joking existence. There are many differences in any level.


    Time is really deadlocked down at this time, but Ji Manwen didn''t get any disadvantage at this time, and the round performance among several people in the assessment is also extremely excellent.


    At this time, Ji Manwen is biting her silver teeth. She doesn''t know what outsiders think at this time, but she insists on it very hard, because he wants her master to see her progress. He has learned so many things with Zhang Fan, which is not in vain.


    In this way of thinking, Ji Manwen''s attack power has become more and more sharp at this time, and the momentum has risen abruptly at this time, which seems to surpass the opponent''s general feeling.

 Chapter 573

    Zhang Fan is also noticed at this time, look at this time suddenly revealed a little praise.


    In battle, belief is absolutely important. If you fight against your opponent, you have no intention of fighting. On the contrary, if your fighting will become stronger and stronger, it will become a huge evolution, and it may be reversed in the battle.


    At this time, from the performance of Ji Manwen, if you want to reverse it is not impossible, because there is a word called Yue Zhan Yue Yong, this word can be used in Ji Manwen.


    As for the man who is fighting with Ji Manwen, his face is extremely embarrassed at this time. He looks a little helpless. The other side is three grades lower than him. At this moment, he feels that the other side is getting stronger and more difficult. But if he fails, he will lose face. So he sticks to it and intends to take advantage of his rich energy.


    But every time at this time, Ji Manwen would rush up and never give him that time.


    The suppression became more and more clear. At this time, the man could not help looking at the candle incense, and found that there was still a small bar left. His face was almost in a moment of joy. If he persisted until the candle incense burned out, Ji Manwen also completed the assessment, and he also left his face. Basically, he killed two birds with one stone.


    Zhang Fan shakes his head helplessly at this time. In fact, distraction is the most taboo thing in the fight. If Ji Manwen fully understands how to seize this opportunity, the victory and defeat will be reflected at this time. Just when he thinks of it, the roaring sound will also ring out, and countless sword shadows will suddenly emerge at this time. It''s over It''s all about men.


    After finishing these, the man also instantly recovered, startled, his right hand instantly pinched, crazy energy burst out in an instant, when resisting down, a figure also came to his body.


    "Qianjinchi" Jiaohe''s voice sounded at this time, and the illusory shadow hit the man directly.


    The man snorted, the energy counteracted, but with the momentum, the body also went back out. After falling on the ground, the man also turned over and quickly stood up. At this time, Ji Manwen''s figure appeared not far away from the man again. A sword instantly stood on the man''s neck, and the action was very consistent with Zhang Fan''s.


    "You lost" simple three words at this time came out, but can not suppress the joy of the voice, eyes can not help looking in the direction of Zhang Fan, once again saw Zhang Fan''s face dark praise color, heart at this time more elated.


    In this scene, she not only proved herself, but also got Zhang Fan''s satisfaction to a greater extent. Therefore, it is of great significance for Jiman to write.


    "Well, in this competition, the examiners won, in addition, they beat their opponents and performed very well." the white haired old man looked at Ji Manwen at this time, with a little praise.


    At this time, there was a clapping voice around. Ji Manwen looked at it and felt embarrassed. At this time, he jumped off the platform directly.


    "Well, there''s the last one on stage," the white haired old man said with a slight twinkle in his eyes.


    Zhang Fan vomited at this time, the figure also galloped up at this time, and in an instant, the voice of three girls cheering for her also came directly.


    A smile appeared on his face, and at this time, the elegant figure fell directly on the platform. At this time, the indifferent voice also rang directly: "Fengling, the second grade of strength Saint level"


    with the fall of Zhang Fan''s voice, people who didn''t know Zhang fan''s strength at the same time exclaimed, is it exaggerating that Saint level is so young He nodded slightly. At this time, an old man jumped up, and his eyes fell on Zhang Fan. He looked a little different. When Zhang Fan arrived, he had a short contact with Zhang Fan, but they both tied.


    Zhang Fan is very strong, really strong. Although the old man knows that his strength is a level higher than Zhang Fan''s, Rao''s look is so solemn at this time.


    "Well, let''s start the game." the white haired old man said at this time, but after the words fell, the white haired old man jumped off the platform at this time, because the energy of the saint level master''s competition might not be enough for the whole platform, so after he came down, he also let all the people back up, in order to avoid accidental injury.


    Zhang Fan looks a little different. He has not yet broken through the second level of the holy level. Now he can consider taking advantage of this opportunity to make a breakthrough, because there is not much time for him to fight with the Holy Level masters. If he fights for a long time, maybe he can be inspired. If he makes a breakthrough on the platform, the pressure will be easier for him, But before relaxing, he will face twice as much pressure as he should have.


    At this time, the old man looked at Zhang Fan, and his face was dignified at this time. Then he said, "let''s start." the residual shadow appeared, and the next step was almost in front of Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes twinkled, and at this time, he rushed fearlessly. The short contact and the harsh voice also burst into the sky at this time. The energy was just like a volcanic eruption, rushing around. At this time, the people who were far away from the battlefield fell into cold sweat at the same time. They were very lucky, or they would have been touched by such terrible energy Here we are. Maybe it''s over.Ji Manwen looks at Zhang Fan on the platform with a little strange color in her eyes. At this time, she thinks of the first fight with Zhang Fan and the words she left at that time. Now she thinks that her face is also extremely red. If Zhang Fan really wants to, maybe she can defeat him in one move.


    After the first outbreak, Zhang Fan seems to fall behind, but at this time, Zhang Fan is the initiative to gallop up, the old man is not willing to lag behind.


    There is no soul, no skill, no soul skill. At this time, there is a complete energy burst.


    Maybe it''s not so gorgeous at this time, but the impact has shocked the disciples of Jimen. Are the saint level masters so manic in the battle?


    in this kind of stalemate, it lasted about ten minutes. At this time, in the loud bang, their bodies also separated directly at this time. At this time, Zhang Fan retreated for some distance, And the old man shows a lot of calmness.


    But everyone didn''t see any tension and panic from Zhang Fan''s face. On the contrary, they were very calm, even relaxed, and even laughed. They actually saw the smile on Zhang Fan''s face. Is this a gap? At this time, they not only felt the gap in strength, but also deeply felt the gap in other aspects. It was really like a huge gap.


    "Very refreshing" Zhang Fan moved his body and couldn''t help saying three words. There was absolutely pressure, and he didn''t have to worry about fighting with Saint level masters. His energy was wildly mobilized and burst out. With this promotion, the old man naturally doubled and suppressed him.


    In this way, he burst out violently, and the pressure was direct and violent. At this time, the energy in his body seemed to be directly ignited, and his body trembled slightly. It was not fear, but excitement, fighting spirit, and extremely fighting spirit suddenly emerged from his face.


    The old man who fought with Zhang Fan naturally felt it and had no choice but to smile. Zhang Fan is indeed a freak. He has such terrible strength at such a young age. Moreover, from the point of contact, Zhang Fan''s strength is definitely not stimulated by pills. His foundation is solid and solid. What does this prove? It proves that Zhang Fan is made up of his own efforts.


    How much bitterness would he bear in such a young age?


    the old man naturally doesn''t want to lose. After all, he is also an elder of Jimen. If he loses face, he can''t get over it, so the energy in his body is also surging up. Moreover, as a younger generation, Zhang Fan doesn''t use martial spirit and martial arts skills, so he can''t use them first. Maybe that''s right It''s also the sorrow of being an elder.


    "Battle bar" Zhang Fan felt the boiling in his body, but he couldn''t help it. After his voice fell, his body galloped up, but a remnant still remained in place. It can be seen that Zhang Fan''s speed has reached many stages of terror.


    People who don''t know, I''m afraid they think Zhang Fan hasn''t made a move yet, but the next moment, with the energy like a volcanic eruption, everyone is shocked. When Zhang Fan makes a move, the residual shadow slowly dissipates


    "bang bang" jarring sound and ripple like energy sweep away. At this time, the whole square is gradually swept by the strong energy It''s full.


    At this time, the candle has been broken, no one is paying attention to that, they are watching the game.


    "It''s still hard to let go here." Zhang Fan roared at this time, his body suddenly soared into the sky, and the old man''s voice also rushed up at this time. At this time, Zhang Fan madly tyrannized the boiling and indifferent energy in his body.


    Naturally, the old man is no exception. The dazzling light and the burst of energy are twice as strong as those on the stage. The space is distorted and gives people the feeling of deformation. From everyone''s dull vision, we can see how vast and huge the scene is.


    Feng batian looks up at the two people in the air and sighs. To tell you the truth, he knows Zhang Fan''s strength, but he has never seen it before. At this time, he is so earth shaking, and his heart is also shocked. This is Feng batian''s son

 Chapter 574

    "Refreshing" accompanied by the bang, the two figures in the air separated again. Zhang Fan couldn''t help roaring at this time, and then his body rushed up again to volatilize. Since he met his opponent this time, he would be completely crazy.


    Purple awn at this time instant change dazzling up.


    The old man''s face is full of dignified, take a deep breath, also broke out again at this time, also at this time gallop up, so far, the surging sound ignited again at this time.


    At this time, the people under "Haoqiang" could not help exclaiming, and they really praised it secretly.


    And Zhang Fan is completely forgetful at this time. He doesn''t think about anything any more. He bursts out and feels more pressure in the burst.


    His eyes are shining at this time. He is used to the pressure. He can''t show anything under the strong pressure. Or, is it enough? It''s really not enough. He wants to be more violent, and this will is completely shown in the action explosion.


    The battle lasted for a long time, totally exceeding the limit of half an hour. However, at this time, the white haired old man did not call a halt and announced Zhang Fan''s victory. At this time, they called a halt. Maybe this battle is a battle to separate the winners and losers, but who will win and who will lose At this time, the concept of not losing at all was blown out by the old man''s burst of energy, but the next second his body rushed up again, his face was not flustered, but more and more excited.


    The white haired old man''s eyes narrowed slightly. He felt that Zhang Fan was slightly different at this time, but he didn''t see Zhang Fan''s real idea. There was a big gap between the three grades, the gap between the three grades, and the holy ranks. Zhang Fan was very fierce at this time, but if the time ruins continued, it would gradually fall into the real downwind, even in a strong sense at that time Zhi, it''s hard to win over the old man, after all, the consumption of energy at this time is too strong.


    After all, there is no martial arts or soul skill to assist them.


    time is still going by. At this time, Zhang Fan''s burst of energy also began to decrease slightly, while the old man is still in a stable state, but to everyone''s surprise, Zhang Fan''s look still hasn''t changed At this time, as Zhang Fan himself, his breathing was obviously rapid, and there was a little sweat on his forehead. But the more crazy he broke out, the more he felt the energy in his body began to move wildly. That feeling was very strong, really strong, as if he had to face sudden changes at any time It''s not that bad.


    So at this time, Zhang Fan''s outburst is more and more fierce


    at this time, the old man''s brow is wrinkled, and his face is also with a little helplessness. At this time, he feels that Zhang Fan is like a Xiaoqiang who can''t fight. After such a long time, Zhang Fan''s fighting spirit has not subsided, and it seems to be strengthened. Every time he flies out, he will gallop in the next second Come back.


    He doesn''t know what the result will be if it goes on like this, but since Zhang Fan has been qualified for such a long time, there''s no need to pester him so much, so he decided to beat Zhang Fan and finish. Thinking of this, the old man''s energy agitation is stronger at this time, and every impact will make Zhang Fan''s retrogression distance longer.


    "Yes, but it''s not enough to beat me." Zhang Fan put on a smile at the corner of his mouth, and his voice spread out at this time.


    "Good boy" the old man praised secretly at this time, and then hummed coldly. At this time, the energy became more violent.


    At this time, the brow of the old man with white hair slightly picked up: "he seems to be deliberately teasing" with a little doubt in his eyes. After a long time, his expression suddenly relaxed at this time, with a little smile on his face, and then shook his head, but the admiration between his looks deepened.


    "Boy, this time you absolutely lost." the old man smiles at this time, and the terrible energy is also crazy towards Zhang Fan at this time.


    At this time, Zhang Fan obviously felt the extreme suppression of breathing, his eyes were shining, and the energy in his body was more restless, just like boiling water


    "coming?" Zhang Fan''s eyes were flashing, and then there was a long roar. At this time, his body rushed up without any fear.


    "The harsh sound of shaking the sky sounded again. At this time, a white figure suddenly fell from the air and fell directly on the ground.


    "Young master, big brother Feng, big brother Zhang" the three girls at this time naturally saw that the figure was Zhang Fan, and their faces were extremely worried at the same time.


    "Boy, you lost this time." the old man''s body suspended in the air fell down at this time, and his voice also spread out at this time. At this time, he saw Zhang Fan''s body move, but he stood up at this time. Purple mang was dazzling again, and his eyes flickered slightly. It was at this time that he found that Zhang Fan had condensed his martial spirit.


    A strange thing appeared at this time. Zhang Fan didn''t admit defeat, and he planned to fight by the martial spirit. However, it was the same situation at this time. In the future, Zhang Fan still lost. When he was ready to speak, his face was stunned at this time, and he swallowed his words in his throat. At this time, he saw that Zhang Fan didn''t intend to use the martial spirit Compete with him, because he received the crazy energy around him and began to contract in the direction of Zhang Fan."This is to break through," the old man said at last.


    After the old man''s voice fell, he couldn''t help saying, "good boy, there is a way. It seems that it''s not so easy to win this time"


    as the old man''s voice fell, Zhang Fan also raised his head, reached out another hand and wiped off the bloodstain at the corner of his mouth. His face showed a smile and said, "the fight has just begun." the energy of the words shrank at this time It was as if all the energy around him had to be contained in Zhang Fan''s body, and the track of that energy could be seen clearly by the naked eye at this time. It could be seen how terrible energy support was needed for the holy step to break through the first layer.


    After the energy contraction, Zhang Fan also raised his head at this time, and his eyes fell directly on the old man. He felt the energy in his body, and his eyes were full of extremely different colors. The third grade and the second grade of the holy rank felt really good, which was really different. Moreover, because he had just broken through to the second level, the energy in his body surged up again.


    "I''m sorry, but I don''t have the words" failure "in my dictionary"


    the indifferent voice sounded, Zhang Fan''s body floated to the same height as the old man, his eyes flickered slightly, and then almost at the moment of the words, his body surged up again.


    The old man had no choice but to smile bitterly, and he didn''t want to spend so long in the battle, so all the energy in his body burst out at this time. When he repulsed Zhang Fan again, he said: "although you have temporarily increased one grade, you can''t win me if you compete with light energy"


    "really?" Zhang Fan said after his body stabilized: "I don''t like this The voice of "Mo Kan" fell down again, and the anti soul change in his body became restless at this time, and it was the third time to open it directly. In the final analysis, since his strength just entered the venerable level, the anti soul change has rarely been used, but he also wanted to feel what it would be like if he used it.


    in fact, it soared, and it almost disappeared In an instant, the number of "this is" increased several times, and the old man could not help saying it.


    Zhang Fan laughed at this time, also did not speak, the body galloped out at this time.


    The old man took a deep breath, and his eyes glittered. At this time, he also drank the heavenly power. With the old man''s voice falling, a strange wave also spread out at this time.


    Forced by helplessness, Zhang Fan''s surging energy really surpassed him at this time, and he guessed that Zhang Fan should have used some kind of skill, so at this time, he also used the skill, because in the end, he was also an elder, and he didn''t want to lose.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes twinkled, and the eight wild Jue also broke out at this time. You should know that the ground level skill of the saint level was completely different from that of the emperor level and the Zun level. It was really with the power of extremely violent suffocation.


    "Yuan Ba Bang"


    "Fu Di Yin"


    from the initial burst of energy, it was full of vitality at this time to the battle of Gongfa, and the distortion of space was completely distorted at this time


    the wonderful battle may have never been seen by Jimen''s disciples, everyone was a little excited at this time, and the discerning people could see it at this time After Zhang Fan''s breakthrough, after using the extremely strange skills and the outbreak of skills, he suppressed the old man.


    And with the passage of time, this sign is more and more clear.


    The old man wry smile, really wry smile up, looked at a look, Zhang Fan, hard not to be defeated by the other party, and in the course of time, the old man suddenly feel tired up, because Zhang Fan''s strength at this time is with a very fierce atmosphere, like a blade in general, his attack, will be cut off, that kind of picture is absolute It''s an unforgettable picture.


    At this time, the people below opened their mouths one by one


    "Shifu is really strong" Ji Manwen couldn''t help saying it.

 Chapter 575

    "Master, I''m sorry, you lost." when everyone exclaimed, Zhang Fan''s voice also came out at this time.


    In all doubts, Zhang Fan stretched out his index finger and middle finger, the terrible energy gathered.


    "The sword of killing gods"


    the four simple words fall, and the sword awn suddenly appears at this time, and the dazzling light gathers at this time.


    It was just at this time that the sound of "hum" was a little harsh. The huge sword blade soared into the sky and the holy steps burst out. It was really a shocking scene.


    The sword shadow didn''t have the slightest superfluous movement, just simply chopped down towards the old man.


    The old man was stunned, his pupils even narrowed, his right hand spread out, and the martial spirit emerged at this time. He knew that he had lost when he used the martial spirit, but now it was necessary, really necessary, to offset the attack in front of him.


    The huge shadow of "zhitianchi" swept up at this time. At the moment of contact with the sword shadow, the thump broke out again, and the old man snorted. This time, his body fell down, but he was half squatting on the ground, but his figure also looked very embarrassed. It was a good robe, but it was also covered by the sword spirit


    Zhang Fanzhi When the corner of the mouth slightly warped, the figure at this time a little bit of fall down, standing in the old man not far away.


    "I lost" the old man stood up and sighed. At this time, he was still fighting, but Zhang Fan didn''t use the power of martial spirit. He used it. If they used it at the same time, maybe they could compete for a period of time, but the final result of Zhang Fan''s state might still be like this. It can only be said that he underestimated Zhang Fan, and really underestimated his face At this time, Ji Manwen could not help but say: "master is great" applause rang out, which also led to a great success.


    His eyes twinkled, and his restless energy was also taken in at this time. At this time, the old man also jumped to the platform, waved his hands, and the voice around him dissipated. At this time, the old man said directly: "the examiner won, and I also thank him for bringing us such a wonderful end"


    "well, I will make a statistics for today''s competition, Ming According to the results announced on Sunday, the one with the highest performance score will be the leader of Jimen "


    the people present nodded. In fact, everyone knows who can be the leader of Jimen, that is Zhang Fan. However, it''s strange to say that when Zhang Fan first came, he was completely opposite to Jimen, but now he was completely accepted by the people of Jimen. Of course, these are the same as Zhang Fan''s Now we can''t get away from it.


    "Well, now disband it." at this time, the old man with white hair said, and also galloped out at this time.


    Zhang Fan also went directly to the battlefield at this time. At this time, several disciples looked at him with a little respect. He was so young, but he had the strength to defeat elder Jimen. He absolutely had the capital.


    "Young master is wonderful" when Zhang Fan comes to the three girls, Ouyang xian''er is still the first to speak. Her little face is full of happiness. Although Wang Yao and Qiu Ruohan don''t speak at this time, their happy look proves everything.


    At this time, Zhang Fan raised his head and his eyes fell on Feng batian. At this time, he saw that Feng batian was very pleased. His heart trembled and his smile deepened.


    Feng batian has suffered a lot before. His son is a waste. As a father, he is naturally under great pressure. However, Feng batian has never said anything and still takes care of him


    "ling''er is good". At this time, Dong Gong Tianhao pats Zhang Fan on the shoulder and says something.


    "Thank you uncle" Zhang Fan said after listening, with a smile and a few people toward the living place, and at this time Zhang Fan directly came to the room, at this time sitting on the bed into the state of cultivation.


    It doesn''t mean how hard he worked, but now he has just broken through. It''s a matter to stabilize the state at this time, and there will be a time limit for side effects after using the anti soul transformation, so he has to carry it over.


    So this time of cultivation, he didn''t open his eyes until the night. After opening his eyes, he vomited and walked down from the bed. At this time, his eyes also looked out. Seeing that the sky was so deep at this time, his expression was slightly different.


    On the table, he still had some dinner, which was obviously specially left for him, but he didn''t eat it at this time, because he had been practicing all afternoon, and when he was carrying it, he also had a lot of sweat. Although it evaporated at this time, he still felt uncomfortable, so he went straight to the bathroom.


    After entering, but at this time, I saw a figure with his back to clean his body in the bath bucket. His long black hair was draped on his pink back


    "brother Zhang" at this time, the woman seemed to feel something, but saw Zhang Fan.


    "Brother Zhang" Wang Yao''s face turned slightly red, and she could not help saying: "you wake up"


    "well, you wash first, and I''ll come over later." Zhang Fan had a slight dry cough at this time, and then went out at this time. After going out, she looked a little different. Before that, Ouyang Xianer, this time, it''s Wang Yao. Next time, it shouldn''t be Qiu Ruohan. He''s here now I wonder if it''s better to knock on the door before going in every timeAfter sitting at the bedside for a while, Wang Yao came out with long wet black hair. She was wearing an indescribable fragrance of a girl, and her face was a little ruddy. She looked at Zhang Fan shyly and lowered her head.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s eyes show some strange things. He remembers that he just watched the girl take a bath by accident, so he was followed by the girl all the way. At this time, the memory in his mind is also outlined at this time. When he recalls, there are some strange things and softness in his eyes.


    In Zhang Fan''s memory, Wang Yao naturally thought about it. There was a little confusion on her face. Then a rare smile appeared at this time, and her little face was more ruddy. Think about it, they were also tied up because of this.


    Zhang Fan stood up and went to Wang Yao without saying a word. He held her in his arms and gently touched her soft mouth. The soft feeling was still with unspeakable touch. Both of them could feel each other''s heartbeat. After a long time, Zhang Fan held out his hand and pinched Wang Yao''s little face¡° I will marry you back. There is no limit to Baihua valley. "


    "Well," Wang Yao nodded heavily after listening.


    "OK, I''ll take a bath first." Zhang Fan smiles again and goes to the bathroom. When he comes out comfortable after washing, Wang Yao sits by the bed and smiles. Zhang Fan goes to the table at this time. He doesn''t have lunch at noon and is still a little hungry at night. At this time, Wang Yao comes over and sits beside him and says, "it''s cool If you don''t mind, I''ll take another one for you "


    " don''t bother, it''s very good. "Zhang Fan laughed and ate directly at this time. After he was full, Wang Yao took the initiative to pack up


    in the inner hall of Jimen, all the elders gathered together. At this time, the white haired old man said:" the person with the highest performance score is Fengling, a perfect little guy ¡±


    "it''s true" the old man who fought with Zhang Fan today nodded heavily and said: "smart, strong willed and powerful, he is worthy of being the strongest one of the younger generation. It''s also suitable for him to be the leader of Jimen."


    "Well," the white haired old man nodded slightly, with a slightly different look. From the beginning of the assessment to now, Zhang Fan has come to the end in the first place. Compared with the same period last year, Ji men''s excellent direct disciples are much worse than Zhang Fan.


    "That''s the decision. Let''s get ready. Three days after the results are announced tomorrow, we''ll hold a grand ceremony for the succession of the sect leader and invite the forces of Fucheng. At that time, the sect leader will decide how to change his name." the white haired old man said at this time.


    "Yes" the elders on the scene nodded at the same time, they naturally did not have any opinions, after all, Zhang Fan''s excellence is there.


    The next day, all the disciples of Jimen, whether direct or collateral, gathered in the practice square at this time, because today is the day when the result is announced, that is, the real emergence of Jimen master.


    Zhang Fan at this time with three girls and Feng batian and others also came here early, this time when people around look at Zhang Fan with a slightly different look, and he naturally also understand what this is, what''s going on.


    Now that he''s here, he''s waiting patiently, and Jingguang is fluctuating in his eyes at this time.


    With the sound of "Shifu" falling, Ji Manwen also appears beside him. Her face looks more respectful at this time. Last night, she didn''t practice any more. Her mind is full of pictures of Zhang Fan fighting with elder Jimen during the day. What''s that feeling? There is a great incentive in her heart when she respects him, Become strong as the goal, because it''s really exciting.


    "Well" Zhang Fan turned his head, and his face showed a little smile again at this time.


    "Congratulations, master, you are going to be the leader of the sect." Ji Manwen said sincerely at this time.


    "Ha ha, thank you" Zhang Fan said with a smile again at this time, and his eyes narrowed slightly after the words fell. The door Master seemed to be a step closer to what he wanted. Although he spent a long time in Jimen, the delay was really worth it

 Chapter 576

    The whistling sound sounded. At this time, everyone raised their heads. When they fell on an old man with white hair, they looked strange at the same time. It was still that kind of feeling. Although they still knew the result, they were still a little nervous.


    After the old man with white hair left, he looked at the audience directly at this time, and finally took a deep breath and slowly said: "I don''t have to say much, the performance score has been completely counted, and I won''t publish the specific data. In short, the first one is a very excellent one, and this person is No.34, Fengling"


    in a simple sentence The people present took a deep breath at the same time, and four words appeared in their hearts at the same time, so it is.


    "Well, I''d like to introduce Xia Fengling''s identity. First of all, he is a disciple of the last generation of Jimen sect leader. He is fully qualified in terms of qualification. If he comes to Jimen, the Presbyterian Council also fully agrees with this matter. Moreover, this time he comes to Jimen, he also takes back the most important sect leader''s order of Jimen, and finally he is fully qualified to be the next sect leader through his strength performance Lord At this time, the old man with white hair explained a sentence. In fact, it was explained for those who did not understand.


    Because Jimen is a united sect, he doesn''t want people at the bottom to oppose Zhang Fan''s making some small noise. Jimen is absolutely not allowed to do so.


    People on the scene nodded at the same time. They naturally saw what the old man said, so they didn''t say much.


    The white haired old man glanced around and continued: "in addition, last night, I decided to hold the inheritance ceremony of the sect leader in three days after talking with the sect elders. At that time, the forces of Fucheng will be invited to participate, and the elders will be responsible for arranging these three days." Then he looked in the direction of Zhang Fan, with a slightly different look. The little guy still did it. At this time, he was a little admired. If there was such a leader, Jimen might also develop completely. The second-class force might be abolished in three days, and the first force to challenge would be the first-class force, which has a strong influence in Fucheng He is a wind family with profound knowledge.


    "Well, in the future, all the disciples of Jimen should work hard, and Fengling is your model." the old man with white hair didn''t say the goal at this time. If he said the goal, it would be too far away. I''m afraid that he can''t surpass Zhang Fan in his efforts.


    With the voice of the old man with white hair falling, all the people nodded heavily at this time and looked at Zhang Fan at the same time. At this time, Zhang Fan also temporarily became a focus in the square.


    "Well, that''s all. Let''s break up," the white haired old man said at this time. Then he looked up and looked at Zhang Fan''s direction.


    At this time, Zhang Fan also felt it and looked at the old man with white hair. At this time, he also saw the old man with white hair gesturing slightly. He naturally understood what he meant at this time. Maybe the old man with white hair had something to talk with him, so he didn''t speak. When everyone left, he chose to stay temporarily. Of course, there were three accompanying people A girl, Feng batian and others, because of the previous white hair old man''s sign, they also saw it.


    After everyone left, the old man with white hair also went directly to the group and looked at Zhang Fan. His eyes floated slightly and he said, "master, please come with me to the inner hall. The sect elders are waiting there."


    Zhang Fan''s eyes show a strange color. Unexpectedly, the old man with white hair has changed his tongue at this time. He nods slightly and smiles on his face.


    "Let''s go" the white haired old man nodded slightly and took the lead to walk outside.


    When they came to the inner hall, the two elders of Jimen, including the other elders, were there. At this time, several of them also sat down directly. At this time, the old man with white hair also said directly, "Lord, we''ve come here to discuss something with you too"


    "what''s the matter?" Zhang Fan asked after listening.


    "Do you want to invite the Fengjia at this time?" the old man asked directly.


    "According to the normal procedure, is it to invite or not to invite?" Zhang Fan did not rush to answer, but asked a rhetorical question.


    "Invite" the old man with white hair to nod directly.


    "Then invite it." Zhang Fan''s eyes flickered at this time, and a smile appeared on his face. It should be a declaration of war for Feng liexing.


    The old man with white hair took a deep look at Zhang Fan. He had to say that Zhang Fan is really bold. If this kind of thing is put on another person, I''m afraid it will be no invitation at this time.


    "Does the sect owner choose to change the name of the sect on the day of inheritance or after that?" the old man continued.


    "Since the invitation of the wind home, of course, is the day to announce is done," Zhang Fan said at this time with a smile.


    The old man nodded again.


    At this time, Zhang Fan thought of something and said, "by the way, I want to ask if there are any Xuan Diao people in the invitation list"


    "naturally, there are also" the white haired old man nodded after listening.


    "Is that right?" Zhang Fan''s eyes showed some strange things after listening, and his mind came up with elegant figure again. He took a deep breath and said, "please let me know about the Xuan Diao clan.""Do you want to go there by yourself?" the old man with white hair said.


    "Yes, I''ll go by myself." Zhang Fan nodded with a smile and said with a slightly different look: "maybe the Xuan Diao clan will be our helper in Jimen"


    the white haired old man was stunned. You know, the Xuan Diao clan is a Warcraft. It''s not any force who wants help. Moreover, the Xuan Diao clan is so close to Feng''s family, It''s not supposed to help Jimen in turn, but having said that, the old man with white hair saw a very confident look on Zhang Fan''s face. He looked a little surprised again, nodded slightly, and then said: "when is the main time to start"


    "today" Zhang Fan hesitated and said it directly.


    After listening, the old man nodded a little and said, "it will take at least a day and a half to go from Jimen to Xuandiao. The master can come back the day before"


    "well, I see." Zhang Fan nodded gently, his face showed a smile again, and his heart was a little restless. Qingya hadn''t seen him for a long time, the little devil who had accompanied him Will the beast recognize him at this time? He looks a little different between thinking.


    "That''s the decision." the white haired old man nodded at this time. At this time, Zhang Fan and Feng batian also stood up. During this time, Feng batian and Donggong Tianhao did not say anything. Naturally, they agreed with Zhang Fan''s previous decision.


    "Good" Zhang Fan said a word, also stood up at this time, with three girls and wind batian and others also went out.


    After arriving outside, Ouyang xian''er looked at Zhang Fan and said, "young master, do you want to go to Xuandiao family in person"


    "well," Zhang Fan nodded gently. Without waiting for Ouyang xian''er, Wang Yao, including Qiu Ruohan, said directly: "I''ll go directly this time"


    the three girls could only nod their heads after listening, but at this time, Feng batian said: "ling''er, road On the way, you will pass Fengjia. Be careful "


    " don''t worry, they don''t know me. "Zhang Fan''s face showed a smile, and his eyes narrowed slightly." even if you know me, do you still think I''m the soft persimmon that someone used to hold? "Zhang Fan''s mind also came up with the scene of being chased by Fengjia, deeply absorbed Tone, purple eyes also emerged a little cold light at this time.


    Feng batian hears Zhang Fan''s words, smiles and nods. What Zhang Fan says is reasonable. At this time, Zhang Fan is no longer the former Zhang Fan.


    Because of the temporary decision, Zhang Fan, accompanied by several people, walked directly to the gate of Jimen. When he came to the edge of the mountain, his eyes twinkled slightly. Then he turned around and looked at some humanitarians: "I''ll be back in four days." then he looked at the three girls and said, "you three take good care of yourself these days"


    "well, brother Zhang, be careful," Wang Yao said. Ouyang xian''er and Qiu Ruohan nodded in line.


    "When Zhang Chi saw it again, he was relieved to go out again.


    And a few people have been after Zhang Fan''s figure disappears, this just walks toward the inside of Ji gate again.


    As for Zhang Fan who galloped out, he added his speed to the limit at this time, and the virtual figure could not be seen clearly by the naked eye. According to Zhang Fan''s idea, if you hurry up to the Xuandiao family at this time, you can get along with Qingya more. If you are late for half a day, you will lose half a day.


    The speed is very fast, but the energy supply is extremely sufficient. After all, it is also the existence of Saint level strength.


    One day later, Zhang Fan temporarily rested on a tree. At this time, he couldn''t help looking at his arms. The most profound memory in his mind was outlined again. His heart trembled and his eyes were a little confused. He remembered that when he left the Xuan Diao family, Qingya didn''t wake up. The feeling, the existence and the big present before Can you still come back? The eyes twinkle and look up to the sky. The blurred color of the moon appears again at this time.


    At this time, it''s not far away from Fengjia. Maybe it''s also an hour. Now he wants to go to Fengjia for sightseeing, but he finally gave up the idea. It''s better to get to Xuandiao family as soon as possible.

 Chapter 577

    The next day, the weather is still hazy, Zhang Fan''s body at this time also directly galloped out, the speed is still as fast as yesterday, but when passing by the range of Fengjia, Zhang fan can''t help but look down and show some strange color.


    But it was about a second or two, and then he galloped out again. Soon he entered the Mosen mountains, and his eyes twinkled again. Because he had been there once before, he didn''t have to walk around this time. He galloped in one direction, and his speed reached the maximum limit. The sound of breaking the air was very harsh, which showed the speed of Zhang Fan at this time How fast.


    This speed was maintained for a whole morning. At noon, Zhang Fan''s body stopped and looked into a very beautiful valley. He looked a little strange. His heart was restless and confused. At this time, the figure in his mind reappeared. After a little while, his lips moved After moving, he whispered: "Qingya"


    "which one is the domain of the Xuan Diao clan, please let the intruders leave quickly." an old voice sounded, and the two old men suddenly came to Zhang Fan''s not far away.


    "when you look up and down at the two old people, you can see that some of them are strange Does class have such characteristics? But it seems that there are no such characteristics in Warcraft.


    Zhang Fan was just about to speak at this time, but the words stopped suddenly, with a smile on his face. Then he said, "I''m from Jimen, and I''m here to invite the Xuan Diao clan to participate in the inheritance ceremony of our Jimen''s sect leader"


    "Jimen Mo" two elders looked at each other, and their eyes showed some strange color at the same time.


    "Yes, I want to see your patriarch," Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    "Proof of identity" one of the elders said it directly.


    "Er" Zhang Fan lengxia, his eyes showed a little strange, he seems to have forgotten something when he came out, the invitation post did not bring, and then there is no identity card.


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s look, the two elders frowned at the same time. At this time, the two elders naturally noticed Zhang Fan''s look, and said directly: "please leave quickly, or don''t blame us for being rude"


    "Keke" Zhang Fan''s face was slightly embarrassed. It seemed that it was no good not to express his identity, so he shrugged his shoulders and said directly: "two elders Don''t you recognize me? Ha ha, I''m Zhang Fan "


    the two old men''s eyes suddenly coagulated and looked at Zhang Fan. At the same time, their anger appeared and said:" you pretend to be the man of Ji men, and now you come to pretend to be your benefactor. Since you don''t want to leave, you''d better stay. "Then the two old men galloped directly towards Zhang Fan, and the crazy energy directly wrapped Zhang Fan I went in.


    Zhang Fan feels suffocated at this time. The strength of the two elders is very strong. I''m afraid they are all the strength of the holy rank. In a hurry, the energy in the body is also surging out. At this time, it is also sweeping up.


    "Touch" with a huge voice, three people at this time is suddenly separated.


    In the eyes of the two elders of the Xuan Diao clan, they were extremely surprised at the same time. Maybe they had never thought that Zhang Fan was so young and powerful. But after the separation, the two elders galloped up again at this time.


    Zhang Fan had no choice but to smile, knowing that they either expelled him or left him here completely. Now I''m afraid they don''t believe what he said, but Rao is so. He also thought quickly that there must be a way, isn''t it? As for this time, Zhang Fan chose to dodge and collide. After all, they are two Saint level masters.


    With the passage of time, the brows of the two elders wrinkled at the same time. At this time, the two elders looked at each other, the energy surged, and their hands were combined at the same time. The surge of energy began to become more frequent, and with a little strange.


    "Floating light seal" two old people drink out at the same time, two huge marks instantly emerge, at this time, the suffocating and violent energy breath spreads around.


    Zhang Fan obviously felt a little depressed at this time, and his breathing was also a little short. Maybe this mark is the unique skill of Xuan Diao clan. Moreover, it is displayed by the saint level masters, and the power of the explosion is also extremely terrible. If one of them has a way, but two of them, he has to be dignified, but at this time, he also has a bitter smile.


    And also in Zhang Fan trance, two huge marks toward Zhang Fan also tyrannical in the past.


    When the distance is close, Zhang Fan also instantly felt the terrible suffocation, dazzling light burst out at this time.


    "Touch" the huge impact of the sound, at this time remembered, rolling energy is also rippling around, the two elders at this time back out, eyes slightly flickering, Zhang Fan''s strength is really strong, but in the case of both of them at the same time, I''m afraid it''s not enough.


    And just when they thought so, the energy gradually dissipated. When the light disappeared, the two elders were surprised. At this time, Zhang Fan was suspended there and had nothing to do, but there were two more women on both sides of Zhang Fan. Behind the two women, two pairs of beautiful wings were flapping gently, one pair of eyes was looking at them coldly.Zhang Fan is a benefactor to them. It can be said that without Zhang Fan, there would be no them now. Now someone wants to kill Zhang Fan, so they are very angry.


    The two old people of the "insect prohibition clan" were stunned, and they were surprised to say it. Almost after the words fell, they showed a very dignified color on their faces. If Zhang Fan was the only one to say it, but the appearance of the two transformed golden beetles was not so simple.


    In terms of strength, they may not be inferior to them. In terms of energy explosion, they are not inferior at all.


    "Cough, two elders" Zhang Fan was also forced to summon the two men out at this time, otherwise he would have been seriously injured if he had not died just now. He had no choice but to smile bitterly. Just about to speak, he didn''t know if the energy of the fight had attracted the attention of the Xuan mink family. At this time, several figures galloped up again.


    Zhang Fan was stunned. At a glance, he found that four or five elders had come. After each elder came up, he frowned. At this time, Zhang Fan saw a familiar person among several people, and his eyes showed some strange color.


    "Boy, although I don''t know what your purpose is, this is the Xuan Diao clan, and you can''t be presumptuous. I advise you to leave quickly, otherwise, we will kill you directly," an old man said at this time.


    "Several elders" Zhang Fan grinned bitterly. This time, he really played big. The other side had seven masters at one time. In such a situation, he really had some helplessness and sighed: "I''m really Zhang Fan"


    "damn" the seven elders'' faces changed at the same time. At the same time, they galloped towards Zhang Fan. Suddenly, Zhang Fan, including Jinjia, banned insects The internal pressure is rising, but the golden beetle''s look is very calm, there is no panic, even at this time, the crazy energy gathered at this time.


    "Stop" Zhang Fan said hastily at this time, two golden beetles stopped at this time, but several old people didn''t, at this time they also completely regarded Zhang Fan as an intruder.


    Helpless between Zhang Fan took a deep breath, dazzling light burst out again at this time.


    "Roar" roar from the sky suddenly sounded at this time, more than a dozen Warcraft suddenly emerged at this time, the huge pressure at this time also instantly reduced.


    The seven elders were stunned, and suddenly showed the color of disbelief. Suddenly, their bodies stopped, and their looks showed the dignified color again.


    Most of the ten Warcraft are heaven level Warcraft, but there is no lack of extremely amazing attack power.


    "Who are you?" at this time, an old man could not help saying again. How could Zhang Fan, a human being, control so many different Warcraft races so easily.


    "I really am," Zhang Fan sighed, looking slightly confused and said, "I''m looking for Qingya, elder four, but you don''t recognize me." Zhang Fan''s eyes fell on an old man and said directly.


    The four elders of the Xuan Diao clan were stunned, and their eyes fell on Zhang Fan. They looked at Zhang Fan carefully and felt a little familiar.


    "By the way, how are youyou and Anna now? Does that little guy like to drink?" Zhang Fan thought of something in an instant, and almost in an instant he thought of a way to prove his identity again. Almost after the words fell, the power of nature suddenly burst out at this time, and he even forgot it, which may be said For him, it is the best proof that no one can copy this ability.


    Sure enough, more than a dozen Warcraft roared when such a strong force of nature floated. Although they had been used to it for a long time, they felt very comfortable bathing in it again.


    The seven elders were stunned at the same time, and the energy


    "little brother is really you." at this time, the four elders took the lead to speak out.

 Chapter 578

    After listening, Zhang Fan breathed deeply. At this time, he didn''t talk nonsense. He received all the Warcraft in the jade pendant space again, and several old men also recovered their momentum in an instant. Two of them were full of embarrassment at this time. They showed themselves behind, but they chose not to believe it.


    "Grace, I''m sorry," the two elders were very frank and said respectfully.


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help waving his hand after listening, and his face also breathed at this time.


    "Little brother, you are still here. We are still worried about you." the four elders said with a smile.


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded at this time, hesitated and said: "how is Qingya now"


    "Qingya patriarch?" the four elders showed a smile.


    "Elegant patriarch" Zhang Fan was stunned for a moment, and his face was slightly surprised.


    "Well, with your long-term improvement, Qingya''s talent is amazing enough to be the head of the Xuandiao clan, so the old head of the clan also passed on the position of head to Qingya," the old man said.


    "Is it?" Zhang Fan put a smile on his face after listening. He really felt happy for Qingya.


    "Come on, let''s go down. I''m sure the chieftain of Qingya will be very happy to know that you are here." the four elders said at this time, and took the lead to gallop down.


    Zhang Fan followed after seeing it. At this time, the beautiful scenery of Xuan Diao family also appeared in front of his eyes.


    "This is the place where the Qingya patriarch lives. Now it''s time to practice." still, the four elders led the way and directly led Zhang Fan to a wooden house.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes with a little strange color, and at this time the four elders again with a smile said: "well, little brother, I''ll leave first, I won''t disturb you two." then he turned and left directly.


    After the old man left, Zhang Fan took a deep breath, with a little strange in his eyes. At such a distance, his heart was more restless than words. His mind was full of pictures with elegance, and his heart was restless at this time.


    After a long time, when Zhang Fan took a deep breath again, he reluctantly suppressed that emotion. He stepped forward to the door, hesitated, pushed the door down and went in.


    Come inside, Zhang Fan''s eyes can''t help scanning around, and find that the layout around is extremely elegant and neat. When his eyes show some strange things, he hasn''t found Qingya '' The picture of Yao bathing was embarrassing, so at this time, she said directly: "elegant"


    the sound fell, but there was no sound coming. Her eyes flickered slightly. Maybe she was really not there.


    He sighed, and at this moment, the sound of footsteps sounded. At this time, the sound of knocking on the door also sounded, and then a voice came at this time: "Qingya elder sister, are you there?" then the sound of knocking on the door also rang: "Qingya elder sister, I heard elder brother Zhang coming." the voice was speechless excited.


    Zhang Fan lengxia, and then walked over, directly opened the door, a young man appeared in front of him.


    The young man saw Zhang Fan Leng, the color of doubt appeared, and then excited: "brother Zhang"


    "Er, you are youyou" Zhang Fan Leng, his face showed a strange color.


    "Brother Zhang, it''s really you." the boy called excitedly and hugged Zhang Fan directly. The happiness on his face was self-evident.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that little one at that time was so big now." Zhang Fan looked a little surprised with a smile.


    after that, Zhang Na nodded and said, "I don''t know why you are here again The smile on his face became more excited.


    "By the way, how can you Qingya sister not see her here?" Zhang Fan said with doubts.


    "Isn''t sister Qingya here?" the young man blinked his eyes. There was a little doubt in his eyes. Then he thought, "that''s in Qingshui River"


    "Qingshui lake, what''s she going to do there?" Zhang Fan couldn''t help wondering.


    "I don''t know, ha ha, but Qingya often goes there," the boy said with a smile.


    "Well, where is Qingshui lake?" Zhang Fan asked again.


    "I''ll take elder brother Zhang to the past." the boy said with a smile, pulled up Zhang Fan and ran to the outside. When he came to a forest, he said directly: "elder brother Zhang, go and have a look, sister Qingya may be in it"


    "let''s go together." Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    "I won''t go there." the boy shook his head and said, "Nana doesn''t want me to go there because she doesn''t want me to disturb Qingya, but brother Zhang is OK. Qingya thinks about brother Zhang every day.""Really?" Zhang Fan''s heart fluctuated again, and his eyes showed a little strange color again. He took a deep breath and said, "I know"


    "well, brother Zhang, I''ll go first. After a while, I''ll come to you with Nana." The young man ran out and left Zhang Fan standing here.


    "Qingshui lake?" Zhang Fan''s eyes showed a strange color, and then strange reappeared: "Qingya should not be bathing in Qingshui lake." thinking of this, she was embarrassed to pass away, but her heart could not suppress the agitation of wanting to meet. After a long time, she took a deep breath and walked inside, but he would not feel that there was such a coincidence.


    A distance through the forest, a huge and beautiful water lake also appeared in front of us at this time. Under the sunlight of the Yangguan pass, the lake is sparkling and beautiful. However, when we scan around, we can''t find any elegant figure, including in the lake. We have no choice but to shrug our shoulders and plan to leave directly. At this time, the sound of water rings and Zhang Fan looks up Looking at it, I found a very beautiful figure coming out of the water. But at this time, I turned my back to her. My long black hair was like a lubricating waterfall, and my bare fragrant shoulder skin was very white. Although it was just a figure, I couldn''t say it was graceful and moving.


    A strange color appeared in his eyes, and his breath almost stopped in an instant. This figure is very familiar, really familiar. The sound of murmuring came out of his mouth at this time: "Qingya" embarrassed? At this time, he didn''t feel any embarrassment. Maybe it''s because he has been in contact with Qingya for a long time, and the picture is really beautiful and full of beauty Unspeakable aestheticism.


    At this time, he did not disturb, standing on the shore, a pair of purple eyes just dull, dull looking at the figure, at this time in my mind has been emerging with the elegant picture, warm, it is really a kind of unspeakable warmth and vibration.


    This girl can die for him, what can he not do?


    at this time, the figure also felt something, the very beautiful eyebrows wrinkled, and at this time, the dazzling light bloomed from the body, Zhang Fan blinked, this time also instantly returned to the deep God, the dazzling light dissipated, this time a sharp energy directly covered He lost his body.


    Micro Leng, face again appeared a little strange, so long have not met, the first time is so unique? The next second his body dodged out, the soul here floating, almost in the next moment to capture the elegant figure, at this time the elegant body floating energy is not very strong, maybe she is also considering the other party may be the reason of the people.


    The gap of the ring suddenly crisscrossed, holding the graceful figure in his arms with both hands. The soft feeling came, but his face was embarrassed. At this time, Qingya seemed to be wearing a layer of gauze.


    when he was stunned, the energy that made him feel palpitation surged up. Zhang Fan was startled, and then said: "Qingya Ya, is it that I haven''t come to you for so long? I''m angry. "The voice is not big. It''s not hasty. It''s not flustered, but it''s full of tenderness, although it''s half joking.


    After his words, he obviously felt that the girl''s body in his arms vibrated at this time, the energy on her body dissipated invisibly, and her body softened at this time.


    Two people at this time fell in, but at this time is lying on the ground, and elegant is lying on his body.


    Looking at each other, Zhang Fan''s heart trembled again, and his look became softer at this time. His beautiful eyes, like stars, were still so familiar.


    Qingya is more beautiful now than before, just like a fairy. Her white skin, delicate face and long black hair fall down at this time, and a little crystal falls on Zhang Fan''s face at this time.


    "You, you are coming" trembling voice is as beautiful as ever. Zhang Fan''s whole body is slightly shocked, and the scene of Qingya in his arms is in my mind. I think of the scene that he was seriously injured, Qingya turned into a human figure, and took good care of him. I think of


    "well, I''m looking for you." Zhang Fan''s voice is also a little trembling and astringent. At this time, I use my hands again It''s very warm, really warm. When I look at the eyes that are like stars, my eyes are already hazy, and every drop of crystal tears is falling

 Chapter 579

    Zhang Fan reaches out his hand at this time and gently wipes off the tears on Qingya''s face, but every time after wiping off, new tears will fall down.


    At this time, it can be said that from Zhang Fan came to this world, the one who accompanied him for the longest time was elegant, and the one who had the most influence on him was elegant. Maybe there was no elegant, he might have died a long time ago.


    After wiping for many times, Zhang Fan did not wipe. Looking at the eyes with dim tears, he touched his heart again, and then said with a smile: "do you miss me"


    "eh" he nodded slightly, but the eyes never left Zhang Fan.


    "I miss you too," Zhang Fan said sincerely at this time: "if you''re OK"


    Qingya''s body trembled slightly, and tears fell faster at this time. After a long time, he bit his lip and said: "don''t you blame me"


    "what do you blame?" Zhang Fan asked in reverse.


    "Cheated you," Qingya said with her lips.


    Zhang Fan brow after listening to pick, and then seriously think about it, and then gently nodded.


    Qingya bit her lips again after seeing it. Her voice trembled a little and she said, "I''m not saying it yet. But Zhang fan kisses her little mouth, but she points it down and leaves. Looking at Qingya who is slightly stunned, she said," ha ha, I cheated you, but I still blame myself. Why didn''t I find you earlier? But after that, you are for me I''ve been so hurt. " Speaking of this, Zhang Fan''s mind once again emerged the picture of Qingya blocking that palm for him, and his heart once again appeared a little heartache.


    Between thinking, she put her hand on Qingya''s little face, wiped away her tears again, and said, "if I can, I still hope I can go back to the past"


    Qingya''s face also showed the color of confusion, how could she not? During the time when she was separated from Zhang Fan, her mind was full of pictures with Zhang Fan. Now when I think about it, my heart is full of happiness It''s full of nostalgia, but is it ok now? She''s the head of the Xuan Diao clan, and she can''t leave again easily. There''s a little sadness in her heart again, and she feels that maybe she can''t go back to the day when she can feel Zhang Fan''s warm embrace every day. Maybe since she shows her identity, that feeling will become him It''s just a memory.


    Naturally, Zhang Fan also saw Qingya''s sadness. He showed a smile on his face and didn''t speak. He once again kissed Qingya''s soft mouth, with faint fragrance and sweet softness.


    Hands invisible again tightly embrace the elegant.


    Qingya''s expression was dull, and a little ruddy appeared at this time. Then he closed his starlike eyes and responded astringently.


    naturally, Zhang Fan also felt Qingya''s astringency. His eyebrows stirred, and he also stirred Qingya''s soft tongue to guide, with the same feeling that he couldn''t put it down Memories also reappear at this time.


    For a long time, after a long time, his lips parted, Zhang Fan looked at the eyes that were close at hand, and then he kissed them again on the small mouth, stretched out his right hand and put it on Qingya''s small face again. He blinked and said: "Qingya elder"


    "ah" Qingya lengxia, almost instantly, his face turned red again, and his eyes showed indescribable shyness.


    Zhang Fan laughed at this time, and his face was full of memories. After a long time, he said again: "I will take you away, and you will never be separated. No matter what you look like, you will always be you, which can''t be changed"


    there was a touch of moving color on his elegant face, but tears gathered at this time, and gradually fell down again, At this time, Zhang Fan took the initiative to kiss the little mouth again


    when the sun was about to set, the sky was rendered red. At this time, they leaned against the tree and nestled in Zhang Fan''s arms, looking at the shimmering waves as if they had been rendered golden. They looked confused at the same time, and no one spoke. They were enjoying the silence at this time.


    At this time, the white light bloomed out, elegant again into Xuan Diao beast, quietly lying on Zhang Fan''s chest, just like the eyes of the stars closed again, as if in the aftertaste of the past.


    Zhang Fan''s look fluctuated, and he also held Qingya in his arms. A hand gently stroked Qingya''s body, and the warm feeling also emerged at this time. Although everything has become the past, the memory is eternal, which is the existence that can''t be erased.


    "Nana, isn''t that Qingya''s elder sister and elder brother Zhang? Let''s go over there" is another way At the same time, the boy took up a very quiet and lovely girl''s little hand. He was just about to pass, but he was held by the girl.


    "I can''t go now. I''ll go to them tomorrow." the girl shook her head quickly.


    "Why" after hearing, the young man couldn''t help wondering.


    "No why, in a word, we can''t go now." the girl turned red and ran out with the boy.


    And I don''t know how long later, Qingya became human again. At this time, the color of contentment on her small face could be fully reflected. However, Qingya had already put on a blue dress. They leaned together and stood up after the hazy sky.At this time, Zhang Fan''s eyes fell on Qingya again, and he didn''t speak. He held her soft waist and walked towards the direction of going back. All the way, Qingya nestled in Zhang Fan''s arms and enjoyed it quietly.


    When they came to Qingya''s room, Zhang Fan thought of something. Looking at Qingya around him, he vomited: "by the way, who else is there besides you this time"


    "eh" Qingya raised her head and looked at Zhang Fan suspiciously.


    At this time, Zhang Fan smiles and tells the story directly. Qingya nods her head and says, "well, I''ll go"


    Zhang Fan''s face shows some tenderness after listening. At this time, Qingya says, "I''ll do my best to deal with the Xuandiao family of Fengjia." the words on her face also show a very firm color.


    "Ha ha" Zhang Fan laughed, patted Qingya on the shoulder and said: "how can I give up for you to be hurt? You have been willing to do it for me"


    "once, twice, several times." Qingya took a deep breath and said it very seriously, and Qingya''s expression was also very firm when she said this sentence.


    Zhang Fan see elegant look, heart beat down, his face is also showing the color of moving, tightly will elegant embrace in his arms, that very touch, but also let him speechless at this time.


    The meeting with Qingya again made him feel like a dream and reality. Many times, he thought that he would not, maybe he would say goodbye, but he insisted on it. Now the only thing he faced was to solve it. When everything was solved, Zhang Fan would choose to take his beloved woman to find a place where there was no one to live a good life Go, cherish, when the experience lost, that kind of cherish more clear up.


    So from the heart, he also does not allow his loved ones, including family members, to suffer any harm, even a little bit.


    He can''t repay what Qingya has done for him, so he can only use the future days to compensate as much as possible. Although Qingya is a Xuan Diao family, what''s the matter? Her eyes narrowed slightly, the corners of her mouth cocked up, looked at Qingya and said: "Qingya"


    "eh" Qingya had been leaning on Zhang Fan''s chest, and she couldn''t help raising her head when she heard Zhang Fan''s words.


    "I will marry you" Zhang Fan once again showed a gentle smile on his face, and his voice was unspeakable.


    After listening, Qingya becomes dull again and looks at Zhang Fan with an unbelievable look.


    "Why, don''t you want to?" Zhang Fan asked.


    "Not" Qingya shakes her head quickly after hearing this, hesitates, and just plans to speak. At this time, Zhang Fan pinches her little face and says: "love has no national boundaries. If you like it, there will be no estrangement. I still say that you are Qingya, forever Qingya, and forever Qingya."


    Qingya''s body vibrates slightly, just like the eyes of stars. At this time, it is covered by water again. Gradually, two drops of crystal clear tears fall from the eyes.


    Zhang Fan smiles, reaches out his hand and gently wipes away the tears on Qingya''s face. Then he kisses her ruddy mouth and says, "OK"


    "eh" Qingya bites her lips, nods her head, and then nestles in Zhang Fan''s arms again and closes her eyes. After such a long wait, it can be said that she is looking forward to Zhang Fan every day Heaven will come to her, her biggest extravagance is so, even in see Zhang Fan once also satisfied, she never extravagant can and Zhang Fan as before to live, but now Zhang Fan has given her this promise.


    My heart is really full of happiness and unspeakable emotion. In world of Warcraft, feelings are rarely repressed. Like is like, don''t like is don''t like. She likes Zhang Fan. She likes to face difficulties with Zhang Fan and solve difficulties happily. That kind of day is very contented and satisfied for her. She knows that she doesn''t have to say much at this time, Zhang Fan To understand her mind,


    when Zhang Fan saw Qingya nodding, he was naturally happy. At this time, he said half jokingly, "if I can marry Qingya''s elder, it''s really my blessing"


    Qingya heard Zhang Fan''s ridicule, her face became ruddy again at this time, and her memory was sketched out again in four simple words, now I think about it Get up, very warm, that kind of feeling is as warm as ever.

 Chapter 580

    "How did you become like this now?" Zhang Fan''s half joking words just now also filled Qingya''s heart with shyness. Later, like the eyes of stars falling on Zhang Fan, she couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s a long story." Zhang Fan breathed at this time. Every time he met with several girls, he found that they all had one thing in common, that is, they all wanted to know what Zhang Fan had experienced in such a long time after separation.


    "Can you tell me?" Qingya is also a person who knows Zhang Fan''s character very well, so she knows that Zhang Fan will encounter a lot of danger in such a long time. Thinking that she didn''t accompany Zhang Fan at that time, she felt a little sad.


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded directly, then held Qingya in his arms again. He didn''t talk nonsense. He simply narrated it after the Xuan Diao left. The same simple narration still wasted a long time.


    During the period, Qingya didn''t speak. Leaning on Zhang Fan''s chest, listening to Zhang Fan''s heartbeat and Zhang Fan''s narration at this time, the whole person was unusually calm at this time, but occasionally there were still some worries between his looks.


    This narrative has been until the dawn, this is the end of a simple narrative, at this time Zhang Fan did not leave, holding Qingya in bed to rest, although it is a rest, but the two did not sleep, but held together to chat.


    When the light came on that day, they got up again from the bed. At this time, Qingya asked Zhang Fan to have a rest in the room and went out alone. After a few meetings, they came in with breakfast, which was basically fruit. Naturally, Zhang Fan didn''t mind. After eating with Qingya, Qingya also held a meeting of the elders of Xuandiao.


    When all the elders gathered together, Zhang Fan once again said hello to each elder. At this time, Zhang Fan also took the initiative to narrate the story of Ji men again. The two elders who met Zhang Fan for the first time were embarrassed again. At this time, they realized that what Zhang Fan said for the first time was also true.


    But Zhang Fan did not care at this time.


    After Zhang Fan''s narration, everyone naturally had no opinion and decided to accompany Zhang Fan to Jimen at noon.


    After a simple lunch and a temporary rest, Zhang Fan sat by the lake with Qingya in his arms, with a little smile on his face, and then said, "I didn''t expect that youyou and Nana are also small adults now"


    Qingya couldn''t help nodding with a smile after listening to it


    "ha ha, when are we going to start?" Zhang Fan hesitated and said, "now Let''s go. " Qingya said it simply at this time. After her voice fell, Zhang Fan also took Qingya to sit up and walked out together. After taking several elders, including a supreme elder, the group galloped towards the direction of Jimen.


    One day later in the evening, the party returned to the gate. At this time, Zhang Fan found that the gate was not only beautiful, but also beautiful. As for the news of the party''s return, after the acting leader, the white haired old man, knew it, he personally welcomed it. After all, the strength of the Xuan Diao family was very strong It''s very strong, and its weight is very heavy in the whole city.


    Basically, it was at this time that the white haired old man believed Zhang Fan''s previous words. The Xuan Diao clan could really become the best alliance of Jimen, because he found that the clan leader of Xuan Diao clan had a very close relationship with Zhang Fan, and the elders had a feeling that they could not express their attitude towards Zhang Fan.


    After the party sat down and had a simple chat, the white haired old man personally arranged a place for several people to live. After several people moved in, Zhang Fan also led Qingya to the courtyard where he lived. After finding three girls, Zhang Fan also introduced Qingya.


    Ouyang xian''er and Qiu Ruohan know Qingya. When Zhang Fan talks about Qingya as the little Warcraft at that time, he is still surprised. But after the surprise, the four girls also chat and get to know each other soon. Zhang Fan looks at her face with a smile.


    At night, Qingya directly chose to leave. While Zhang Fan was preparing for a rest, he was temporarily paged by the old man with white hair. Because the next day was the inheritance ceremony, there would be many forces coming, so he explained a lot of rules to Zhang Fan. Naturally, Zhang Fan listened carefully at this time, and only later did he turn back.


    After returning to the room, I found that Wang Yao was sitting on the bed practicing, but after he came in, he also opened his eyes at this time.


    Zhang Fan waved his hand with a smile. At this time, he went directly to the bathroom. After simple grooming, he came out directly. At this time, Wang Yao was already lying on the bed. She was in the quilt, but her small head was exposed outside. A pair of beautiful eyes were looking at Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan smiles at this time and walks over directly. After lying on the bed, he holds Wang Yao in his arms. At this time, he can''t help saying: "about Qingya"


    Wang Yao seems to have expected Zhang Fan to say so. She smiles and blinks her eyes. She directly interrupts Zhang Fan''s words and says: "brother Zhang, you don''t have to explain anything to me. I''m still saying that When you are most dangerous, you are not with me. When you are most sad, you are not with me. So I have nothing to ask for. I am satisfied to be with brother Zhang forever. "After listening, Zhang Fan took a deep breath and said seriously: "but you are the one who accompany me to spend my life and death"


    "brother Zhang" made Wang Yao speechless, and her eyes were slightly ruddy. At this time, Zhang Fan gently kisses Wang Yao''s mouth, so you can''t do anything else. Of course, it''s just right The next day, Zhang Fan got up early and didn''t even eat, so he was called by the old man with white hair and told Zhang Fan again. At this time, Zhang Fan also asked if the downwind family was coming, but the old man with white hair shook his head.


    Zhang Fan frowned slightly. Although he was a little disappointed, he didn''t say much. After that, he took Zhang Fan directly to the main hall of Jimen. At this time, Zhang Fan also directly sat in the first place, and the old man with white hair stood on the side,


    . At this time, a huge list was posted. Donggong Tianhao and fengbatian completely represented Xicheng Ouyang xian''er is the representative of Butterfly Valley, Qiu Ruohan is the representative of Qiu family, and Wang Yao is the representative of Baihua Valley, another top power in the east city. It goes without saying that Qingya is the Xuandiao family in the Fucheng region. In addition to these, the rest of them are the strength of the Fucheng invited, but in the Fucheng region In the region, none of the first-class forces has arrived, and the second-class forces are the most. When all the people are invited to come together, they are full.


    At this time, everyone''s face was filled with surprise. To put it bluntly, it''s hard to imagine that Jimen, a small second-class force, has been supported by so many first-class forces in other fields, among which there is a top force, which is absolutely shocking enough.


    Perhaps what surprised them even more was the age of Zhang Fan, who inherited the leader of Jimen, who was so young.


    Zhang Fan stood up and said, "thank you for coming. Jimen is here to express their thanks"


    after listening to the applause, Zhang Fan was very young, but his words were very weak I''m sure, and I look very calm, and I look very extraordinary.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes flickered again. According to what the old man with white hair said to him, he said some words of thanks. In addition, he also said some words he wanted to say. He was relaxed and relaxed, which surprised many people again.


    After the narration, Zhang Fan''s mouth slightly tilted, but after a long time, he said again: "in addition, I want to announce one more thing, which will be extremely important for Ji men." after that, Zhang Fan''s eyes twinkled, and the essence bloomed again. Then he said: "Ji men will be removed from the whole city after that"


    many people were stunned After that, there was a little surprise on his face. What''s the matter? Can''t the sect leader just come up and be dissolved? When everyone thinks so, Zhang Fan''s voice also rings and says directly: "Ji men is directly changed to Fengjia"


    "Fengjia" at this time, many people can''t help saying it.


    "That''s right." Zhang Fan responded directly, then his mouth turned up again, his eyes twinkled with a little cold light and said, "although I changed my name, Fengjia is still the old Jimen. In addition, maybe it''s time for me to introduce myself. My name is Fengling, the son of another Fengjia. I hope you don''t misunderstand me. I didn''t replace Jimen at this time, Because I am an apprentice of Ji Tong, the leader of the previous generation of Ji clan, and a direct disciple of Ji clan, who has passed the normal assessment. The name of Ji clan was changed with the Ji clan Presbyterian Council "


    with the fall of Zhang Fan''s voice, there is basically a big uproar below. What happened to the son of Feng family who used to dominate the heaven? Although Zhang Fan kept saying that Ji clan was simply renamed However, the meaning of the change has changed a lot.


    You should know that few of the family forces have changed their names, but Jimen has changed its name, and it is still named after Fengjia, which has a different meaning

 Chapter 581

    What''s the meaning


    people present basically understand this meaning. Since Zhang Fan said that he was the son of fengbatian, he was absolutely aiming at the Fengjia at this time, and the elder of Jimen agreed with it, so he basically fully supported Zhang Fan''s practice at this time.


    Zhang Fan naturally guessed everyone''s look, and he didn''t think much about it, because that''s what he meant. He relied on these second-class forces to spread the news, and he believed that the news would be thoroughly understood in the whole Fucheng area in the near future.


    The old man with white hair didn''t say much at this time. Jimen has been silent for a long time. It''s time to break out this time. Zhang Fan is the leader of the sect now. He also believes that under the leadership of Zhang Fan, he can definitely make a difference. As for another point, all the elder members have also considered the issue of renaming.


    Although he changed his name at this time, Zhang Fan''s point of view of inheriting the sect leader is completely different, because he did not rely on the forces behind him to fight for the past of Jimen, and the status of Jimen''s lineage was also assessed by the Presbyterian Council. Although the significance is different, there is no change in essence Understand, surprised between, the facial expression also showed the extremely dignified color, can feel probably, Fu Cheng''s territory will become not peaceful at this time.


    Zhang Fan sat down at this time. He also knew that these forces would help them. After all, Fengjia is also a big force, and it is natural that they have their own Alliance forces in Fucheng for such a long time. Moreover, the forces present, as second-class forces, dare not easily provoke those first-class forces.


    But according to the white haired old man''s idea, the invited forces can be directly attracted. So at this time, Zhang Fan also said directly: "maybe all the patriarchs and elders have thought about it. Yes, this time, the target I''m aiming at will be the wind family. I want to take back all the things they gave to me and my father."


    The people present were shocked again, but they didn''t expect Zhang Fan to confess at this time. After that, they frowned directly. However, they could understand that there was no family talk at this time, because it was not suitable now.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes swept the room, his face showed a smile again, and said directly: "here I also want to ask the leaders whether they want to join our alliance"


    the direct words once again made many people frown. At this time, is it better to refuse or not to refuse?


    Zhang Fan''s eyes twinkled with cold light and said directly: "I also want to join you I know your scruples, but what I want to tell you is that there can only be one Fengjia in Fucheng area. If we succeed, we can guarantee that every force will support you in any form if they are in trouble. Ha ha, you''re welcome. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to join us. " Speaking of this, Zhang Fan once again said: "but I need to talk about the influence of our Fengjia family. First of all, the Xuandiao family is the first-class force in Fucheng. The second is my own personal power, and the third is the original strength of Jimen. To be honest, there are two emperor level masters in the original Jimen power. Well, in addition, the East Palace family in the west city and the tianjunzong in the east city. "


    "Tianjunzong" at the same time the presence of people shocked up, the absolute top forces ah.


    Zhang Fan shrugged his shoulders and said, "I won the first place in the tianjunzong competition. I can just ask tianjunzong''s people to help me"


    "in addition, my personal influence may also be time for you to have a look." Zhang Fan stepped down from his seat, and in this huge hall, the dazzling light floated, and almost in an instant, the startling roar sounded, At the same time, more than 30 Warcraft were pulled out of the jade pendant space by Zhang Fan, and the golden beetle insect also stood on both sides of Zhang Fan directly at this time, which was also very conspicuous at this time.


    This time, not only the Fucheng area was surprised, but also the elegance at this time. As a Warcraft family, they naturally recognized all Warcraft, especially the two golden beetles.


    Biting her lips, her elegant eyes fell on Zhang Fan. In fact, she now understands what he has experienced. Maybe many dangerous experiences have not been described by Zhang Fan, but she also knows that Zhang Fan doesn''t want her to worry too much.


    After the appearance of more than 30 Warcraft, Zhang Fan also directly gave the order to make all Warcraft quiet. Looking at the shock of everyone, he hesitated and summoned the queen of Xuan bee again, saying directly: "Queen of Xuan bee, there are millions of Xuan bees"


    in a simple sentence, a simple sentence is enough


    all the people follow With saliva, although Zhang Fan is showing his power in name, they feel another flavor. Almost at the moment, some families begin to join in. But at this time, there is still one less leader. After the appearance of the leader, they ask for alliance one after another. When the last one agrees, the old man with white hair can''t help nodding his head. In fact, he has to win Before Zhifeng''s family came, he had this idea and then conveyed it to Zhang Fan. However, he never thought that Zhang Fan was oppressed by the sum of all forces.Although this method is direct, there are also cracks, because many reluctant families are basically falling with the wind.


    As for Zhang Fan, he didn''t smile at this time, and said directly, "are you sure everyone has joined in?"


    the people present nodded at the same time.


    "So good, but I want to say one thing, I don''t want to have the strength to pull back in the process of fighting with another Fengjia. If it exists, that force will be destroyed, because I don''t like the existence of weeds, so now some family forces can choose to withdraw." when the power of soul opens, the invisible oppression also opens at this time, and Warcraft comes out The present oppression is basically integrated.


    The presence of a tight God color, looking at Zhang Fan cold light, they really feel, Zhang Fan may really do it.


    There is no need to explain why Zhang Fan''s mouth is slightly tilted, and the Hongmen banquet is the Hongmen banquet. The people present think what they want to think, and threaten him not to care. He doesn''t look at the process, but only at the results.


    the white haired old man beside Zhang Fan looks strange at this time, then shrugs his shoulders, and has not spoken at this time. Zhang Fan is direct enough, which may cause a lot of problems People''s disgust, but this powerful medicine, but it has to let everyone consider.


    "This is natural, since we have chosen, we will strongly support Jimen. Oh, no, it should be Fengjia." at this time, a middle-aged man hesitated and said it directly.


    Along with the beginning of a force, some people directly followed it out, and those who hesitated slightly finally nodded and agreed, because what Zhang Fan showed at this time had to let everyone pay attention to it, and according to Zhang Fan, if it was all real, it was entirely possible to destroy the original Fengjia.


    "Well, I hope we have a good cooperation." Zhang Fan smile, purple awn floating, all the Warcraft also pulled back at this time, the momentum of the body also disappeared in the invisible.


    The people present also breathed a little at this time.


    The smile on Zhang Fan''s face did not change at this time. He talked with the broad of each family. Feng batian looked at his son, and he was not only relieved but also relieved. When he really grew up, he could not help thinking of Zhang Fan''s figure. At that time, compared with this time, there was a big difference. The former hostages were soft from the beginning Now, he''s very mature. He basically knows what to say and what not to say. At this time, he can''t help looking at Donggong Tianhao. I''m afraid he doesn''t have to be as smart as Donggong Tianhao at this time.


    Donggong Tianhao''s face was also full of exclamation and straightforward at this time, but it was really carried out under the condition of foreshadowing. First, he integrated his own power distribution, made heavy news one by one, and then called on all Warcraft to oppress. When he asked the people present whether to join in, the choice under this situation was really a threat Absolute threat, but it is the threat of introverted, but the last stage is from the existence of introverted moved to the table, became a real threat, a series down, easy to say, but it is not easy to sit up, the grasp of the mentality is absolutely very important, and including Zhang Fan''s momentum, are integrated into it, and at this time the broad and talk, basically once again We need to make the relationship closer.


    To put it bluntly, it also tells all forces that he is a friend when he treats his friends, but it is definitely another meaning when he treats his enemies.


    The ceremony lasted until the afternoon, and Zhang Fan left one after another. At this time, Zhang Fan also asked all the family forces to announce the news. It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter.


    the Xuan Diao family didn''t leave. On the same night, Zhang Fan also stayed with Qingya, because Qingya will leave with them the next day, In addition, Zhang Fan didn''t need to use the Xuan Diao clan, but every elder, including the supreme elder of the Xuan Diao clan, also said frankly: "the Xuan Diao clan will help"


    Zhang Fan finally sighed, and finally let the Xuan Diao clan stand still and choose to attack the Feng family at the critical moment, so Qingya is a very important part, and it''s very important It can also reduce the risk to the minimum

 Chapter 582

    The next day, Zhang Fan accompanied the elders of Qingya and Xuandiao to the top of Jimen mountain. At this time, the elders of Jimen also came. Fengbatian, Donggong Tianhao, including sannu also came.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s eyes fell on Qingya''s body and said: "go back, take good care of yourself, if there is anything, I will inform you in advance"


    "eh" Qingya nodded after listening, but her eyes were a little reluctant, if you can, she always wanted to accompany Zhang Fan, but her current identity is Xuandiao after all The patriarch looked up at the three girls and said, "sister Wang Yao, sister xian''er and sister Ruohan, he''ll trouble you to take care of them. Let''s go first"


    after listening, they naturally nodded heavily.


    Qingya takes a deep breath, and looks at Zhang Fan again. But at this time, she is in a warm embrace.


    "Must take good care of themselves," Zhang Fan once again said, released the elegant, this time also in her forehead kiss.


    Qingya''s face turned red. After all, so many people were watching, but they soon returned to their normal state. They bit their lips and said, "let''s go first." then she took a deep look at Zhang Fan again and took the lead to gallop out.


    Zhang Fan and others watched Qingya leave for a long time. Then they took all the people back directly. After they went back, they also gathered with all the elders and began to discuss how to deal with Fengjia.


    At this moment, the news that Jimen changed its name to Fengjia began to spread in the Fucheng area. In one day, most of the forces in the whole Fucheng got the news. It was amazing, absolutely amazing. I didn''t expect that Jimen had such a change at this time


    in this case, there were some rumors, and the more the rumors got It''s said that it''s more and more evil. The most evil thing is that Fengling, the son of fengbatian, is coming back with more than 100 Warcraft of terror holy rank. He wants to destroy Fengjia at this time, and even gets the strong support of two top powers. Moreover, his strength has reached the divine level. This time, Fengjia is really going to die.


    In Feng''s family, Feng liexing sat down with the elder of the family, frowning and looking a little low. After a long time, he said, "I didn''t expect that the boy didn''t die. Now he''s building a new Feng''s family in Fucheng. It''s really good to be provoked."


    The elders on the scene also frowned and their eyes twinkled. They also got the news. This time Fengling''s return was supported by many forces. As the first prize in the competition held by tianjunzong, it was helped by tianjunzong. In addition, it was the Xuandiao family not far away from them. Relying on the relationship between Zhang Fan and Xuandiao family, it was natural for them Besides, it''s Zhang Fan''s Warcraft Legion. This news is also published, and they have to pay attention to it.


    "The other side is very likely to attack Fengjia in the next few days, so Fengjia must be on full alert at this time, and gather the alliance strength to resist together," an old man said slowly at this time.


    "Well," the elder''s words made the people present agree at the same time. In addition to that, can there be other ways to attack? At this time, Zhang Fan''s details are not understood at all, so they can''t easily come out, otherwise the result will be very serious.


    With anger on his face, Feng liexing said after a long time: "since Feng Ling is not dead, then long Yu is still on him"


    "master, you mean" one of the old people can''t help but speak.


    "Well, that''s right." Feng liexing nodded slightly, the cold light of his eyes deepened, and said directly: "since they have come to the door by themselves, they will be annihilated together, and the future will be better."


    After listening to this, the old man nodded his head directly.


    at this time, Fucheng is quiet, but the whole atmosphere is depressing. It''s like the eve of a storm. Everyone is waiting to take it, because after the news spread out, the focus is on two forces, one wind family, one wind family and two winds Three days later, in the inner hall of Jimen, Zhang Fan was at the first place. Besides the original elders of Jimen, Donggong Tianhao, fengbatian and the elders of Donggong family were also here. Moreover, there was an emperor level master in the Donggong family, which was specially called by Donggong Tianhao for the sake of peace It is also to ensure the normal operation.


    "Sect leader, the Alliance forces have been called up at this time, and they will attack Fengjia tomorrow." at this time, the elder Taishang of Jimen, the original acting leader, said directly.


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded his head and said, "then fight tomorrow. It''s best to solve it at one time. This battle may be a protracted one. Everyone has a mental preparation. In addition, two Saint level masters and one emperor level master are left in the Jimen to ensure that the enemy will not attack when the Jimen is empty. As for the Xuan Diao family, I''ll say hello, and it will be the most appropriate time It''s a good match for our attack Zhang Fan hesitated for a moment and then spoke slowly.


    After hearing this, the people on the scene also nodded heavily. There was no other problem under this arrangement. However, an elder hesitated at this time, and finally said, "sect leader, I got the news today that there is a sect using poison in the alliance strength of the wind family.""With poison" Zhang Fan after listen to lengxia, eyes showed a little surprised, eyes at this time again flickered up, in the final analysis, he and poison also have a big holiday, the mind is also emerged Suqian figure.


    Frown slightly between the cold light at this time also flickered, and then looked at his father fengbatian.


    Feng batian shook his head slightly and said: "the current Feng family may have been connected in recent years. In addition, the poison clan is also a first-class force in Fucheng area, and it is specially used for poison, so ordinary people dare not provoke"


    Zhang Fan''s face shows a little dignified after hearing this, and the cold light floats down at this time. He doesn''t have to be afraid of anything, and the ghost fingerprints are full So, but for others, the poison sect is definitely a problem. They have to take this into account completely. For a moment, they frowned and began to think about it. After a long time, they sneered and said, "it''s better to delay for a month"


    "what does the sect leader mean?" the elders present were stunned at the same time.


    "Duzong is still too dangerous. We must make some preparations to pass on the news. In addition, I will go out and lie down this month, but the news I go out must be hidden," Zhang Fan said solemnly at this time.


    "The sect leader means" the white haired old man asked at this time. Zhang Fan''s mouth slightly tilted and his eyes coldly said: "go to find some mace"


    "does the sect leader mean to invite tianjunzong?" the white haired old man asked.


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan shook his head slightly and said, "wait, then you will understand. In a word, the wind family will be destroyed this time"


    "but if the wind family starts to attack at this time," the white haired old man said.


    "It shouldn''t be. They don''t know our real details yet. In addition, if the wind family attacks, then the wind family is empty. They will definitely consider the Xuan mink family, so they are absolutely passive. Of course, even if they really come, they will fight well. I will come back as soon as possible. As for Warcraft, I will stay in Jimen, including Xuan Feng," Zhang Fan said At this time, I said it calmly.


    When people on the scene saw that Zhang Fan said this, they finally nodded and agreed to it.


    Zhang Fan''s mouth turned slightly up at this time. Since the poison sect was also involved in it, it would be solved together and he would not have to go to the trouble to look for it, wouldn''t it After Zhang Fan took back the news of attacking Fengjia, there was a lot of discussion in the whole city. At this time, they thought that Jimen, the Fengjia who had just changed his name, was afraid. For a moment, there were different opinions. At this time, Jimen kept silent, as if everything had nothing to do with them.


    At this time, fengliexing naturally got the news, so he called all the elders together on that day.


    Sitting in the first place, Feng liexing''s eyes twinkled and his face was covered with extremely sneer. He simply described the matter. The other party had originally sent out the news to attack, but now he took it back. It''s really easy for people to think that he would do it because he was afraid.


    "patriarch, in this case, we''d better kill the other party directly." at this time, an elder said He suggested.


    "Can''t" Feng liexing''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the sneer on his face didn''t subside. Although the other side canceled the attack plan, they had to consider the other side''s conspiracy, so they also temporarily explained what they were about to face, mainly for the Xuandiao family. It''s just like this, if the Xuandiao family were the whole family They had to pay full attention to the whole clan.


    The elders on the scene nodded when they heard Feng liexing''s analysis. At this time, Feng liexing paused and continued: "it''s OK, ha ha, it just gives us a little more time to prepare, and the news over there should have passed by too"


    "

 Chapter 583

    A month later, Zhang Fan stood on the top of the mountain, with a little twinkle and unspeakable coldness in his eyes. When the footsteps began to sound, his face showed a very soft color. He turned his head, and the three girls also appeared in front of him at this time.


    "Young master, you are really back." Ouyang xian''er took the initiative to speak at this time. Her face showed great joy at this time. Wang Yao and Qiu Ruohan also looked like this. They also heard what the elder said. Unexpectedly, they came here to see Zhang Fan.


    Because Zhang Fan didn''t take them with him when he left, his eyes were full of missing at this time.


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded with a smile after listening, and then looked at the three people. The gentleness on his face was deeper and faster. After this solution, there were not so many things left.


    "Young master, why did you come here alone?" at this time, Ouyang xian''er took the initiative to say.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. I just looked around. I was going to look for you later." Zhang Fan said again with a smile.


    "Brother Zhang, did you discuss with the elder after you came back?" Wang Yao asked at this time.


    "Well." Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the light flickered again at this time.


    "What you are talking about is when you are going to start?" Wang Yao asked at this time.


    "Tomorrow" Zhang Fan''s eyes flickered again.


    "Are you in such a hurry? You just came back?" Qiu Ruohan said.


    "Ha ha, solve it earlier and finish it earlier." Zhang Fan made a simple remark, and without waiting for the three people to speak, he said directly: "you three can stay here. After all, it''s safer here, and I can rest assured"


    after listening, the three people looked at each other and looked a little hesitant.


    At this time, Zhang Fan also said: "if you are together, I will be very worried about the three of you"


    "all right." hearing Zhang Fan''s words, the three of you can only nod.


    "Young master, you must be careful. Whether you succeed or not, safety is the most important thing." Ouyang xian''er couldn''t help saying that her face was full of worry. At this time, Wang Yao and Qiu Ruohan nodded heavily.


    "Well, let''s go back." at this time, Zhang Fan said with a smile, and took three people to turn back inside. On the way, the three people asked Zhang Fan again where he had been this month.


    At this time, Zhang Fan said with a smile: "I went to the east city and asked a little help to come here"


    the three people nodded after listening, but they didn''t ask any more questions. After going back, the four people sat down and chatted with each other


    at night, Zhang Fan went to the inner hall again, and at this time, the elder of Jimen told him all the news directly At this time, it''s all conveyed. Tomorrow, it''s going to attack Fengjia.


    Zhang Fan nodded slightly, his face slightly different, and then said directly: "is the news from the poison sect confirmed"


    "yes" at this time, another elder of Jimen said directly: "according to the news, many experts of the poison sect have gathered in Feng''s house"


    "very good, some of them have played this time, but I''m very curious, Is it poisonous, or is it "Zhang Fan''s mouth turned up and his eyes filled with coldness? All previous hatred has been solved this time, and trouble will be saved in the future.


    At this time, Zhang Fan talks with all the elders again and leaves. At night, he returns to his room and finds Ouyang xian''er sitting inside, waiting for him.


    After sitting beside Ouyang xian''er with a smile and looking at the worry still appearing on her face, she said directly: "don''t worry, it must be OK. After the solution, I''ll take you to Canglong continent to have a look. I haven''t been back for a long time. I think you should also want to be there."


    Ouyang xian''er nodded heavily after listening, and the color of confusion appeared again at this time Come out.


    "I''m going to take a bath first," Zhang Fan said with a smile at this time. This time when he went out for a month, he seldom washed himself. After that, he stood up directly. At this time, Ouyang xian''er also stood up and held Zhang Fan with her little hand.


    Zhang Fan looks back at Ouyang xian''er with some doubts.


    "Young master" Ouyang xian''er bit her lip at this time, and her face became ruddy gradually. After a long time, she whispered: "young master, I''ll wait for you to wash"


    "ah" Zhang Fan was stunned.


    Ouyang xian''er''s face became more ruddy. After a long time, she opened her mouth and said, "is that ok?" in fact, as a close servant girl of Zhang Fan, she should have done all these things, but she had never done them once. She also wanted to take care of Zhang Fan better. Moreover, if Zhang Fan wants to fight with Feng family this time, there must be some danger, although Zhang Fan has not Once admitted.


    "Yes, young master" Ouyang xian''er''s face turned red again, and her voice was also full of shyness. This time, she also summoned up a long time of courage to say it, and now for such a long time, she can often rest with Zhang Fan. In her heart, she has completely regarded Zhang fan as a woman, but the bottom line has not been broken And she also once said, if Zhang Fan''s reason, she can, so this time her eyes are also with a little look forward to the color.Zhang Fan naturally noticed Ouyang xian''er''s look at this time. If he chose to agree now, would he choose to be embarrassed? But if he refused, would he hurt Ouyang xian''er''s heart? After a long hesitation, he said, "you really want to do this"


    "well," Ouyang xian''er nodded shyly again.


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded with a smile, he also wanted to open at this time, anyway, when Ouyang xian''er was his own woman, and he was a big man, so he took the initiative to go to Ouyang xian''er''s side, took her little hand and walked towards another room.


    From a psychological point of view, Zhang fan used another angle to cover up the embarrassment. That''s why Zhang Fan did so. He used the initiative to cover up the embarrassment in this situation and avoid passive embarrassment.


    After arriving inside, Ouyang xian''er helped Zhang Fan put the water on his own initiative, then tried the water temperature, turned his head, and his shy eyes fell on Zhang Fan, saying: "young master, you can do it"


    "ah, um" Zhang Fan nodded, and then directly began to take off his clothes. When the strong body appeared, Ouyang xian''er lowered her head ruddy at this time , the sound of water, Zhang Fan also at this time into the bucket.


    Ouyang xian''er looks up at Zhang Fan, nibbles his lower lip and goes up.


    At this time, Zhang Fan turned his back to Ouyang xian''er. In the end, he still couldn''t let go. At this time, he simply cleaned himself. He felt that Ouyang xian''er hadn''t moved for a long time, and she looked a little strange. This girl must be very shy. She turned her head and planned to tell her that she would come. But after he didn''t turn her head, she saw one of them. It was very strange Graceful body, white skin like sheep fat, straight chest, flat abdomen, a pair of slender legs close together, the whole person looks very beautiful and moving, for a moment, Zhang Fan was also stunned there.


    "Young master" Ouyang xian''er naturally noticed Zhang Fan''s eyes, and her face became more ruddy. When she was shy, she put her hand over her chest, and finally bit her lip. Then she got into the barrel. The warm feeling made Ouyang xian''er''s face look more ruddy and beautiful.


    At this time, Ouyang xian''er took a towel and gently wiped Zhang Fan''s back. The trembling little hand actually represented the tension in her heart at this time.


    Zhang Fan turned his back to his body and did not speak, but his expression was self-evident.


    "Young master, the back is good, and the front" after a little while, Ouyang xian''er opened her mouth at this time. Although her voice was like a mosquito''s song, Zhang Fan still heard it very clearly, coughed, and finally turned around. At this time, her eyes were still shy, but her face was unspeakable tenderness.


    Zhang Fan''s heart fluctuated, and he didn''t look at it. He tried his best to let his eyes fall on Ouyang xian''er''s face. At this time, he thought of Yue Yi and his twin sisters. When they got married, they did the same thing.


    At this time, Ouyang xian''er gently wiped Zhang Fan''s chest with a towel. With the passage of time, the tension gradually disappeared at this time.


    After the complete wiping, Ouyang xian''er looked up at Zhang Fan and said, "young master, you must protect your safety tomorrow. We are waiting for you here"


    "don''t worry." Zhang Fan saw Ouyang xian''er''s extreme worry in his eyes. At this time, he thought, is it worthwhile to do these things? If you take your beloved woman with you now, you can find a quiet place But now that we have reached this point, it is impossible to give up halfway.


    A touch of tenderness appeared on his face, and he gently held Ouyang xian''er in his arms. The soft feeling did not make Zhang Fan think wildly. Instead, he said directly in Ouyang xian''er''s ear: "don''t worry, even for you, I will be OK. I will promise to marry you as my wife, take you to Canglong Empire, and find a wife in the future No one to disturb the place to live well, it will be, "said Zhang Fan''s face also showed a very firm color.


    "Well," Ouyang xian''er leaned on Zhang Fan''s chest, pursed her small mouth and nodded her head. Although her face was still red, her tenderness deepened in an instant.

 Chapter 584

    They held each other for a little while. Gradually, Ouyang Xianer''s face became more red, and Zhang Fan was also slightly embarrassed


    their body temperature began to rise at this time, and a feeling that they could not speak was rippling at this time.


    I don''t know how long it took for them to separate. Ouyang xian''er lowered her head at this time. She was still too shy to say.


    "let''s go out." Zhang Fan said dryly at this time. It must be impossible to stay here all the time.


    "Well" Ouyang xian''er nodded a little and stood out from the bucket. Suddenly, her graceful body appeared again at this time.


    After that, Zhang Fan came out of the water and helped him with a towel.


    After wiping for Zhang Fan, Ouyang xian''er wiped his body again. After finishing, Ouyang xian''er lowered her head again. After a long time, she looked up at Zhang Fan again and said, "young master, I''ll serve you to have a rest." then she clenched her lips again and her face turned red again. After that, she summoned up her courage and leaned on Zhang Fan again, though However, she knows that Zhang Fan is excellent, but no one knows exactly what tomorrow will be like. After all, the target of this time is also very strong, because she doesn''t know what tomorrow will be like, so she also decided to follow her own mind this time, and she doesn''t want to regret it.


    Zhang Fan''s look fluctuated at this time. Looking at Ouyang xian''er in her arms, her look fluctuated again. This is the reason Girl, but at this time, he also understood Ouyang xian''er''s mind, and his face softened. Then he patted Ouyang xian''er''s pink back, took her to the place where she put her clothes, and said: "don''t worry, I will be OK, and" at this point, Zhang Fan said a word in Ouyang xian''er''s ear.


    Ouyang xian''er''s face turned ruddy in an instant. At last, she bit her lip and nodded her head slightly. Zhang Fan took Ouyang xian''er''s clothes, looked left and right, coughed and said: "I don''t know how to make it. You can wear it yourself"


    "well," Ouyang xian''er nodded her head and then took the clothes from Zhang Fan''s hands Wear clothes one by one, gradually the graceful body is also a little bit of cover up, in Ouyang xian''er completely dressed, took the initiative to wear clothes for Zhang Fan, gentle as always.


    After they were dressed, they walked out together. When they were lying in their arms, they felt closer than before. No, because they were already very close, but this closeness was another kind of unspeakable feeling


    in Feng''s house, Feng liexing was sitting in the first place, and all the elders were so close At that time, all the elders, including the Fengs, came together.


    "Ha ha, I thought the other party didn''t dare, but I didn''t expect to come after a month''s delay." although Feng liexing''s voice was smiling, his face was speechless, his mouth was slightly cocked, and the cold killing opportunity appeared. He said directly: "I hope that this time we don''t have the same problem as last time"


    "it shouldn''t be, the last thing let the government know At the same time, Cheng thinks that Jimen is weak. If he is still making a big noise this time, he can''t say it anymore. "An old man slowly opens his mouth.


    Feng liexing nodded slightly, then his eyes twinkled with light and said, "that''s just right. They should be here tomorrow." then the sneer reappeared.


    The next day, Zhang Fan opened his eyes early, looked at Ouyang xian''er in his arms, moved his body carefully, and then got out of the bed. Then he looked at Ouyang xian''er lying on the bed, but he kissed her face, and then walked directly outside.


    Just after Zhang Fan left, Ouyang xian''er opened her eyes and sat up, half propped up. Looking at the door, she was a little absent-minded. After a long time, she put on her shoes and went out. Almost at the same time, there was another room open. It was Wang Yao and Qiu Ruohan who came out.


    Three people looked at each other at this time, naturally saw each other''s look at the same time.


    Yes, Zhang Fan also went to Wang Yao and Qiu Ruohan''s room after he came out, and then he left.


    "Let''s wait here for the news of brother Zhang''s victory to come back." at this time, Wang Yao''s face showed a smile, but anyone can see that the smile was slightly far fetched. This fight with Feng family had to make them worry.


    "Well" at this time, Ouyang xian''er and Qiu Ruohan nodded directly.


    At this time, Zhang Fan and the elders of Jimen, including Donggong Tianhao, gathered together. At this time, Zhang Fan said directly, "there''s no problem this time. Let''s go." the words fell, and the corners of his mouth cocked up at this time. A sneer appeared at this time. The other side may have the other side''s trump card, but they are no exception. This action, he will only ask for success Maybe it will be a failure and a one-time solution. This battle may last for a long time, but it doesn''t matter.


    I can''t. maybe it doesn''t matter for him to walk around the east city"The Alliance forces are concentrated in a place 50 kilometers away," an old man of Jimen said at this time.


    Zhang Fan nodded after hearing this. At this time, Feng batian couldn''t help saying, "ling''er, where''s the helper you went to find in the east city"


    Zhang Fan laughed. He didn''t tell them what he was looking for this time, and didn''t say much at this time. He just said with a secret smile, "father will know when he comes back."


    "That''s OK" Feng batian had no choice but to smile, although he was curious and didn''t ask more.


    "Well, then we don''t have to wait for anything. Let''s go." the white figure galloped out at this time. There were not many people following him, including the six elders and two supreme elders of Jimen. The rest stayed in Jimen.


    One day later, they will make up with the allies. There are not many of them. Basically, they are the middle forces of each force, and the lowest strength is the existence of respect.


    At this time, Zhang Fan simply summoned all the Warcraft. Almost in an instant, the momentum became extremely vast and huge. At this time, everyone''s spirit was shocked.


    "Let''s go" at this time, Zhang Fan galloped out again in the dark of the night. He likes to kill at night, because the killing at night is silent, as if with an artistic feeling.


    When approaching Feng''s house, the buzzing appeared and the queen of Xuan bee called again. Almost in an instant, the huge Xuan bee began to rush out. Almost at this time, everyone''s scalp became numb. Fortunately, the Xuan bee was here. If they were with each other, their first thought was to leave.


    It is about an hour away from Fengjia, but everyone stops at this time, because there are many old people floating near them.


    "Wind strong line" wind dominates the sky, at this time eyes a coagulation, with a little anger said.


    "My good big brother" Feng liexing naturally heard the words of Feng batian, and could not help but open his mouth. A sneer also appeared at this time. Then he glanced around and looked a little surprised at this time. Maybe such a huge group of Warcraft also made him some can''t believe it. At this time, he also noticed the buzzing sound and was extremely surprised At this time emerged, under careful observation, also saw dense Xuanfeng, eyebrows wrinkled at this time.


    "Fengliexing" at this time, a indifferent voice sounded. Zhang Fan''s body floated out, his eyes directly fell on fengliexing, and said: "there can only be one of the two Fengs, do you understand what it means"


    fengliexing couldn''t help laughing, and then his eyes flickered a little: "I didn''t expect that the hairy boy grew up to this point It''s really belittled. There are many Warcraft. Hehe, do you plan to rely on Warcraft? Hehe, by the way, when you see the elders talking like this "


    " you "Zhang Fan also sneers:" who are you worthy of "


    Feng liexing''s eyes coagulate. At this time, a supreme elder suddenly floats out, his eyes fall on Zhang Fan and says:" Fengling, you are also Feng "Oh, who are you?" Zhang Fan raised his eyebrows slightly, and his eyes fell on the elder. Without waiting for the elder to speak, Zhang Fan continued: "remember, it was you who led the Fengjia family to Xuandiao family at that time, and it happened that they were solved together this time." Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said When I looked at each other''s influence, I found that there were a lot of people, and they were also very strong in terms of momentum. At least there were six or seven emperor level masters. On his side, one of the Donggong family and one of Jimen was just three. The other side was almost twice as many as him.


    At this time, the three elders of the supreme court looked very calm, and said: "it''s better to have that strength. Then they looked around, and they looked a little solemn.


    At this time, a figure appeared. A pair of cold eyes looked at Zhang Fan for a long time and said: "it''s you little devil"


    "Oh" Zhang Fan was stunned. His eyes also fell on the opposite side. His eyes twinkled and said: "eh, isn''t this the leader of the poison clan? Tut tut Tut, was the lost dog barking here Zhang Fan''s eyes were slightly surprised when he spoke. Maybe he didn''t expect that the other party could recognize him.


    Zhang Fan didn''t know that the leader of poison sect hated Zhang Fan very much at that time, so he kept his appearance in mind. Although his temperament and color changed, his voice and appearance remained unchanged.


    "Good boy." The poison master''s face showed a little anger, and said: "I don''t know how powerful my mouth is. Maybe this Warcraft is not enough." the sneer also appeared at this time.

 Chapter 585

    "Is it?" Zhang Fan raised his eyebrows slightly and sneered again. At this time, an old voice sounded again: "little guy, it''s not as good as this thing. How about the past"


    Zhang Fan looked up and found that an old man in white robes was floating out at this time. He looked at him calmly. That kind of feeling made Zhang Fan extremely uncomfortable and said: "are you Which "


    " I am a man of no tears Palace "the old man''s indifferent voice rang out.


    "No tears palace, why do you plan to examine us one by one?" Zhang Fan said with a sneer, but his brow was slightly wrinkled. Looking at the old man, he was extremely puzzled. At this time, he also saw many people on his side frowning. At this time, the voice of Jimen''s supreme elder, the former deputy elder, was in his ear "No tears palace is the top force in the Fucheng area"


    Zhang Fan''s eyes flickered, then his eyes fell on the old man again and said directly: "the top force? It''s not your turn to intervene in the struggle between us, the top force is very strong"


    when Zhang Fan''s words fell, many people on Zhang Fan''s side changed, and at the same time, they began to smile bitterly Gong Tianhao and Feng batian look at each other, but their looks are very relaxed. Indeed, if Zhang Fan calls on the dragon people to go out of the valley, the top strength will not be enough.


    Although Zhang Fan won''t let the dragon out of the valley, there is a bottom line. If he really provokes, maybe Zhang Fan will really involve the dragon in his anger. Maybe at that time, he will really have fun.


    The old man frowned, just about to open his mouth, but Zhang Fan shrugged his shoulders and directly interrupted the old man''s words, saying: "OK, stop talking nonsense, let''s start that much nonsense." almost in an instant, he waved his hand, all the Warcraft roared in an instant, and the dazzling light completely ignited the whole starry sky.


    At the same time, the people of Fengjia also took action at this time. Almost all of them came into contact with each other at this time. The bang light burst out completely at this time. The dazzling light was the instant terrible energy, which was no exaggeration, just like a small sun.


    Zhang Fan''s figure at this time is also extremely fast, almost in an instant to seize the opposition of an old man, the violent energy smashed up, purple light instant dazzling, a short contact, the old man snorted, the body back out, eyes shocked looking at Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes twinkled again, and invisible, two suffocating energy emerged, palpitation, that is really the energy of palpitation, and this energy is also the energy of the instant outbreak of the golden beetle.


    There are many Warcraft. There are more than 30 Warcraft. Two or three of them fight against one of the Fengjia forces. The emperor level masters are aimed at the emperor level masters. As for the two golden beetles, they also carry one emperor level master.


    Feng batian was fighting against Feng liexing at this time.


    in an instant, he didn''t see anything, but almost within three seconds, many of Zhang Fan''s allies spewed blood and flew out. Almost at this time, they were also suppressed. Nevertheless, the interference of more than 30 Warcraft and millions of general level Xuanfeng also made the scene more beautiful Even more confused, and also in the beginning of the chaos war is even, hazy red fog also rippling at this time.


    "Little devil, Warcraft is very strong, but it''s not in use." the leader of the poison clan sneered, and his voice was mixed with extreme anger. It''s obvious that the memory of the past was also outlined. If it wasn''t for Zhang Fan''s guidance at that time, he and Su Qin would not be separated, so this time he also counted all the accounts on Zhang Fan''s head.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes flickered. Don''t look over his head. He frowned and said, "since you think so, hang you up first." The corners of his mouth were slightly tilted, and he looked very relaxed. Almost in an instant, the dazzling light burst out on his body, and hundreds of free souls roared out at this moment.


    That''s right. Zhang Fan left for a month and went to the east city to gather hundreds of free souls.


    At this time, the soul power of terror diffused around, accompanied by the shrill sound of breaking the air.


    Zhang Fan''s terrible soul power drives the huge momentum of arrogance to the sky. The spirit power of the God level changes the look of the people on the other side.


    The scream started at this time. At this time, everyone noticed the existence of free soul.


    "What''s this?" many people exclaimed, especially the people in the wind family. Their faces were full of shock. At this time, duzong was completely unlucky, because the primary target of the wandering soul at this time was the duzong, who had just released the poison fog.


    At this time, Feng batian in the middle of the battle was stunned, and he looked a little surprised. Is it possible that Zhang Fan''s helper was here? And soon he also knew the horror of those strange wandering souls, ignoring the attack?


    as for Zhang Fan, he also moved out and aimed at the leader of the poison sect. If the opponent didn''t want to play, he would play with him.The soul of the purple dragon emerges. At this time, Zhang Fan''s momentum suddenly starts to soar. The terrible energy also includes the poison master.


    "Good boy, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. I didn''t expect to be so strong." the head of the poison sect was shocked and dignified almost in an instant. But at this time, he also looked back. When he saw that all the people of the poison sect were entangled by the strange wandering spirits, his brows were wrinkled. He didn''t expect that Zhang Fan had found such a person Strange things, but also a wave of free soul at this time devour those red poison, fist clenched, face slightly ferocious.


    In this way, he was restrained. Between gritting his teeth, the energy of terror burst out at this time.


    The scream is still going on. People on both sides are suffering quickly at this time. The spirit of dissociation is absolutely the key. At this time, after getting rid of the people of poison sect, under the control of Zhang Fan''s soul power, they also helped other people. After all, at this time, they were weak, and Zhang Fan was fighting with the leader of poison sect alone.


    At this time, he is the strength of the holy rank, and the leader of the poison sect is no exception. He is also the holy rank. At this time, the leader of the poison sect is more and more frightened and shocked. This is the same boy who was arbitrarily manipulated by him at that time. How long has he become such a terrible existence.


    "Put away your poison, it''s no use to me." Zhang Fan said with a sneer when he saw the poison master release the poison from time to time and wrapped it towards him. The ghost fingerprints instantly covered his body, and the Xuanyuan sword was held in his hand. The three-tier prohibition broke out, and the gorgeous sword shadow was everywhere.


    In the distance, there are a lot of onlookers. After seeing the confrontation between the two forces, they are shocked. Needless to say, the wind family has a very important relationship with its strength. However, after the name change, Jimen is so strong that they are also shocked by the spirit of dissociation.


    Because after the free soul joined, the weakness of Jimen gradually moved back, because more than a dozen free souls mixed the emperor level masters.


    The free spirit basically ignores the attack, so what they can do is to resist the burst of free spirit with terrible energy.


    At this time, Feng liexing''s face became more and more low, and his look was even more anxious. Maybe he had never thought of such a situation, but he still had something to look forward to, but now he had to resist it, so he bit his teeth at this time.


    With the passage of time, the sky from hazy also began to brighten up, warm sunshine down, a lot of people''s looks revealed between the tired color, and the whole battle place, at this time completely covered by energy.


    Zhang Fan looked at the leader of the poison sect who was fighting with him and couldn''t help smiling. Then he said, "OK, it''s almost over. I won''t play with you any more"


    "what a big tone." the leader''s face changed and said with a sneer that Zhang Fan''s strength is really strong, but in the fight, he also found that Zhang Fan''s strength is only the third grade of the holy rank, and he was already high He has reached the eighth grade of Saint level, but what makes him helpless is that Zhang fan can resist the crazy attack of his eighth grade of Saint level. Frankly speaking, it''s still a waste of talk about the reason of Warcraft.


    "It seems that master pig is going to sneak in, tut Tut, poor baby." tuntian pig smiles and glances at the poison master.


    The leader''s face changed. At this time, he felt a strange soul force directly on him. Before he could react, everything in front of him suddenly changed. At the same time, the huojiao beast in the Warcraft disappeared at this time, along with the tuntian pig beside Zhang Fan I believe in everything in front of me.


    "Here is my field." Zhang Fan''s figure emerged at this time, and his face showed a little sneer at this time.


    The leader of "domain" poison sect was stunned, and some doubts appeared on his face. Although he didn''t know what he was talking about, the atmosphere around him made him feel extremely uncomfortable.


    "Ha ha, you don''t need to know where to kill you." Zhang Fan ''.


    As soon as the poison clan leader''s face changed, he directly grabbed Zhang Fan''s body at this time.


    Zhang Fan looks calm and almost ignores the leader of the poison sect at this time. His soul floats and countless sword shadows emerge at this time

 Chapter 586

    When Zhang Fan came out of the domain space, a body slowly fell down at this time, and there were many scars on his body at this time, which looked very embarrassed. The owner of the body was no one else, but the leader of the poison sect.


    Feng liexing, who was fighting with Feng batian, noticed the movement of Zhang Fan. When he saw the figure falling from the sky, his face was directly shocked. You should know that the power of the leader of the poison sect is the existence of the holy rank. What happened just now? How could Zhang Fan kill such a strong man r>


    at this time, the voice of fengbatian came over and said, "I''m surprised, right? I''m also surprised, ha ha, my son''s strength has surpassed me at this time." when he spoke, fengbatian''s voice was still full of pride.


    Feng liexing snorted coldly, with a slightly envious look. By contrast, his three sons are far from each other. The strongest one is only the ninth grade of the imperial class under hard cultivation. Compared with Zhang Fan, he is not at the same level at all.


    Biting teeth, why take a deep breath, crazy energy gathered again, and then burst, directly toward the chest of fengbatian in the past.


    Feng batian smiles coldly. If there is no accident at this time, the result is basically a foregone conclusion. With a cold hum, he is not willing to fall behind. The same energy confronts him. After he leaves again, Feng liexing''s eyes scan around. He looks even lower at this time. With the help of the strange wandering soul, they completely suppress him Within the downwind, the death toll completely exceeded the opponent''s, and his face became more and more depressed at this time. What was the strange thing? How did Zhang Fan control it?


    just because of the existence of the strange thing, they showed a passive defensive state at this time, because after being entangled by the strange thing, their whole body would lose their ability to move, and the next moment, it would be He was killed directly by his opponent.


    "You''re all going to die, you''re all going to die," Feng batian said, biting his teeth. His face was a little ferocious, but he was also a little anxious. Then his eyes flashed, and he looked at the elder of the no tears palace and said, "elder Gu, please"


    the elder took a breath, and the mighty energy floated. After shaking the three or four free souls, he was able to escape At this time, the quantity gathered again, and a pillar of light rose up at this time. At this time, the old man''s eyes fell directly on Zhang Fan and said directly, "boy, you should use such strange things to fight. Don''t blame our tearless palace for being rude this time"


    "what a tearless palace, you are too broad." Zhang Fan was cold at this time Laughing, the soul fluctuates again, and dozens of free souls rush out again at this time.


    The emperor level master is very strong originally, what he pretends to rely on now is this balance, and at this time the elegant people have not come, should also be pestered by another group of people, and the wave of people have not come at this time, which proves that the elegant people should have no problems at this time, which also makes him feel a little relieved.


    Now time can''t be in a stalemate. It''s time to make a quick decision. I''m afraid that the pillar of light just now is a signal to the no tears palace. My eyes are slightly narrowed. The top power of no tears palace is so. Is it up to you to control the rules? Even if you control it, it''s too biased.


    Zhang Fan of no tears palace is a force that absolutely doesn''t accept. However, since he is a top power, he is bound to survive In the top master, but God level strength and how to contact more, also did not let him really fear, and his goal is not only so.


    At this time, Donggong Tianhao and fengbatian frowned. Naturally, they understood that the signal was transmitted. But if it was the elder of Wulei palace or other people, they didn''t have to worry about it. But if they were the God level masters, they had to pay attention to it again. Now they only rely on luck


    with dozens of free words With the addition of the soul, Feng liexing and others feel the pressure again. Zhang Fan sneers, and his eyes fall on the three elders. At this time, he is fighting with the golden beetle. In addition, he has the influence of the free soul. In the process of fighting with the golden beetle, he also has to resist the free soul, so he looks a little embarrassed.


    The cold idea emerged, Zhang Fan''s figure also galloped up at this time, and almost in an instant, the anti soul changed, and the whole person''s momentum began to rise at this time.


    The three elders of the Supreme Court naturally noticed Zhang Fan''s figure, and their brows wrinkled tightly at this time. He was extremely distressed by the forbidden insects in the golden armour and the free soul. Now it would be more difficult to add Zhang Fan.


    At this time, he is not so afraid of Zhang Fan, but Zhang Fan gives people a mysterious feeling. You know, if ordinary people may choose to leave under the influence of no tears palace, but Zhang Fan is sneering, extremely sneering. Is it hard to imagine that there are other cards in Zhang Fan? It''s really hard to imagine that he was a young man who was slaughtered at that time At this time, he would have grown up to such a terrible stage. I knew that he would kill Zhang Fan for what he said at that time. I''m afraid it won''t be such a disaster now.Regret, but is it useful to regret at this time?


    the three elders of the Supreme Court took a deep breath at this time, and a very cold light appeared in their eyes. The great energy swept out at this time. No matter how strong Zhang Fan''s strength is, it''s only the strength of the holy rank. Now that Zhang Fan has found the door, it''s better to kill him at this time, so that the disaster can be completely eliminated In this way, maybe the battle will stop completely.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s face didn''t show any fear. With a sneer, his body also galloped up. He was not stupid. He went to fight with the other party directly. Instead, he pretended to rely on the help of free soul and golden beetle to attack the old man.


    At this time, the three elders frowned tightly, so he didn''t have any way for a while. After all, he had to stare at the wandering soul at any time.


    At this time, Zhang Fan didn''t have to worry about it. The more he fought, the more relaxed he was. The crazy energy was surging, and the emperor''s soul seal was exploding one after another.


    He seems to remember that he lacks a super strong human soul. It''s impossible for him to have a divine level, but it''s absolutely OK for him to have an emperor level. If the earth fire is added, maybe the soul eating formula can be carried on to the next state. Between thinking, the coldness will become stronger at this time, and the energy will become more crazy at this time.


    At this time, the three elders'' face was very low, and their figure was constantly retreating. After all, they were assisted by the golden beetle and the free soul.


    This is absolutely the first time that he has been in such a mess since he broke through to the emperor level, and what brought him these is the strength of a saint level person. Anger, that is really absolute anger, but this anger is unable to vent, and it makes him feel extremely uncomfortable.


    Zhang Fan''s mouth slightly tilted, and his cool light flickered at this time. His fine light floated, his eyes slightly narrowed, and Xuanyuan sword suddenly appeared on his body. His face fluctuated and he said: "my good partner, now that I have this strength, am I qualified to open the fifth layer of prohibition"


    the excited sound of trembling floated from Xuanyuan''s body, and at this time, it''s a good time The information spread in Zhang Fan''s mind. With the twinkling of his eyes, four words came out of his mouth: "the wind flashed quickly"


    "Er, it will consume all the energy of the holy rank." Zhang Fan''s expression was almost stunned at this time. Then he looked stiff and coughed. He immediately suppressed the idea of using it. Without the support of energy, he was considered to be successful If you kill your opponent, he will be slaughtered by others, so you can''t use it unless you have to. Besides, they have an absolute advantage now, so you don''t have to worry about it, don''t you?


    since there are five levels of prohibition that can''t be opened, I''m afraid there''s no problem with the four levels. Come on, your eyes shine again. If you have a chance, the four levels will be better It''s possible to kill an emperor level master under the layer prohibition, but now you have a chance. The defense of the third elder is very tight.


    The corner of his mouth is slightly tilted. Since there is no chance, it''s better to create an opportunity. In the twinkling, he gallops to fight with the three elders of the Supreme Court face to face again with Xuanyuan sword. Of course, he can''t do without the help of Jinjia forbidding insects and free soul. Otherwise, without both, he may choose to escape at this time.


    Face to face is the best time to find the opportunity, even if you find a trace, and this trace will become the other side''s fatal existence.


    It''s abnormal for the distant onlookers to be stunned. Originally, Fengjia completely suppressed the renamed Jimen, but now it''s completely reversed. If there is no accident, Fengjia is likely to disappear today. Will Fengjia, who has been standing for such a long time, change its name? It''s definitely a big bomb for Fucheng Right, but there is no tears Palace at this time. The signal just sent out. If the God level master of no tears palace comes, then all this will be over. It depends on the luck of renamed Jimen. If the God level master has not arrived, then Fengjia will be destroyed. If he arrives, renamed Jimen should be destroyed.


    But in the final analysis, this battle is absolutely very frequent, at least it shocked them more than once or twice. The leader of poison clan was hanged by a young man, which is the leader of the first-class forces, and the strength is close to the existence of the emperor class

 Chapter 587

    Between the stalemate, Zhang Fan''s soul power suddenly jumped down, there was a little irregular state, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, soul power floating again, but soon returned to the normal category, eyes slightly narrowed, no tears Palace at this time seems to have a very strong existence.


    Just when he thought so, he felt that there was a little turbulence in the surrounding space again. At this time, many people felt it and looked stunned at the same time. The expression on Feng batian''s face and Donggong Tianhao''s face also showed a little dignified at this time.


    At this time, the people on this side of the wind family vomited at the same time. It seems that the helpers of no tears Palace are coming.


    The space vibrates again. At the moment of distortion, a figure suddenly emerges. It''s also a very young man with long black hair. A pair of eyes sweep down at this time. When he notices the spirit of dissociation, he looks very surprised, and then his brows slightly wrinkle.


    "Master." At this time, the elder of no tears palace looked at the man and said respectfully.


    The man nodded slightly, then finally said, "OK, stop fighting." the voice was very light, but at this time it reached everyone''s ears.


    The onlookers in the distance were shocked at this time. It can be seen from the momentum and the way they came. I''m afraid that the people who came this time are the God level masters of no tears palace. I''m afraid no one ever thought that there would be God level masters coming.


    After the man''s voice fell, everyone''s look was tight and hesitated. With the loud sound of collision, everyone separated at this time, including those Warcraft. At this time, they also stopped, looked up and fell on the man, with a little fear.


    "You''re distracted." I''m afraid Zhang Fan is the first person who hasn''t gone to see the man or listen to the man at this time. Seeing that the three elders of the Supreme Court were distracted for a moment, he sneered and said it.


    The man nodded slightly at this time, but at this time his brow wrinkled again and his eyes fell on a person. Just about to open his mouth again, he suddenly felt the extremely terrible energy fluctuation on Zhang Fan''s body. He looked surprised and said: "stop it." between the words, a stream of energy galloped directly towards Zhang Fan.


    "Late" Zhang Fan sneered, Xuanyuan sword speed is absolutely fast, almost in the frenzied rush out of the moment to the three elders.


    The elder''s pupils contracted and his energy surged, but Rao felt a chill in his neck.


    "Distracted in the battle, an emperor level master doesn''t even understand it." Zhang Fan sneered at this time, and his body galloped up, and the golden beetle next to him also instantly understood Zhang Fan''s intention. The dazzling light suddenly rose up and directly met the man''s attack.


    "Soul eating formula" Zhang Fan hummed coldly at this time. At this time, the soul power was instantly involved in the old man. With the crazy pulling force, the pupil of the three elders of the Supreme Court was frightened at this time, and had not yet reflected it. The brain was in a blank state at this time. At the same time, Zhang Fan''s soul power began to burst up in an instant, The whole person is also unspeakable evil spirit.


    "Human soul has" feels that the soul power in the body directly flows into the soul swallowing pill, and obviously different feelings are released, and the soul power seems to be more terrible than before


    all the people''s faces in the presence suddenly change, especially fengliexing. At this time, their faces become extremely ugly, and the third elder of the Supreme Court has damaged


    "good boy, what a strange skill The man frowned tightly, Zhang Fan''s performance, he saw in the eyes, pupil contraction, body light step, the next moment almost in an instant appeared in front of Zhang Fan.


    Fengbatian and Donggong Tianhao''s face changed at the same time. They were God level masters. Just about to speak, Zhang Fan''s voice came out at this time: "no tears palace? Your God level strength is to control everything. I''m the first one who doesn''t listen to you. Why do I listen to you"?


    when the words fall, my soul power is restless, and the wandering souls all around are galloping towards men at this time He went away.


    "Hum, little free soul" the man sneered at this time, holding his right hand, a great energy turbulence, free soul also blocked out.


    "Xuanyuan sword, the five levels of prohibition are open." Zhang Fan sneers, and his essence flickers continuously at this time. He is very adventurous now. He naturally knows that there is no chance to win the war god level master. But why does he do this? He has to testify to the renamed Jimen. He has to tell all the forces in Fucheng, even the top ones, that they have no chance to win There is no fear.


    Xuanyuan sword trembled, suddenly, the dazzling light bloomed, Xuanyuan sword suddenly, became the size of the normal sword, and at this time, Zhang Fan also directly grasped the sword, an action appeared in his mind, the figure disappeared at this time.


    However, when his figure disappeared, the man who galloped up was shocked, and his body stopped. For a moment, a round energy shield covered him directly with his right hand. At the moment of covering, everyone could see that there were dazzling lights and sword shadows in the 360 degree circle.The pupil contracted at the same time. Did Zhang Fan attack the whole circle in one second? It''s terrible. The picture at this time is absolutely frightening.


    "Broken" at this time a indifferent voice sounded, the man''s peripheral energy moment also broke at this time, and at this time, a shadow also appeared in the place not far from the man, not others, is Zhang Fan.


    "Little guy, very strange energy, even can break my defense, but you seem to have no energy at this time," the man looked at Zhang Fan and said very simply.


    "Indeed" Zhang Fan had no choice but to smile bitterly at this time. The divine level was the divine level. Just now, the protection was the matter of waving his hand. However, it took so terrible energy for him to break it. However, at this time, his look was also full of ease, and there was no fear or panic.


    Of course, this is also the reason why the surprise appeared on the man''s face at this time.


    "Aren''t you afraid of me?" the man said with a little surprise. His eyes looked at Zhang Fan.


    "It''s a pity that I''m not afraid of it." Zhang Fan shrugged his shoulders and shook his head. He looked very relaxed at this time, and his face was covered with a smile.


    The man''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes swept around: "it''s a strange little guy to control the spirit of dissociation." he didn''t act rashly at this time, his eyes flickered, and then he said: "who are you from"


    "why should I tell you?" Zhang Fan looked at the man and simply said it, his mouth slightly tilted, with a smile that he couldn''t say .


    And when Zhang Fan''s words fall, the cold sweat of the people on Ji men''s side falls down. Zhang Fan is too bold to talk to the God level masters like this. Donggong Tianhao and Feng batian are also tightly pulled up at this time. Although they are extremely worried, they also know that Zhang Fan must have his own grasp at this time.


    "I don''t like others to speak to me in the tone of command." Zhang Fan continued to speak with a little Indifference: "even if you are a god level master"


    "ha ha, what an interesting little guy" the man couldn''t help laughing at this time, and then said: "although I don''t know why you are so careful, I''m sure I can absolutely do it in the next second Will you erase the letter "


    " don''t believe "Zhang Fan directly shook his head and said:" in the case of not knowing the details of the opponent, it''s still hard to say big words "


    " well, do you want to try it? "After hearing this, the man''s face appeared a little playful.


    "Yes," Zhang Fan said at this time, but after a pause, he continued to say: "but the price, no tears palace will die." when he said this, Zhang Fan''s eyes suddenly showed a very cold meaning: "no tears palace is not qualified to participate in this battle"


    the man frowned slightly, and his eyes could not help looking at Zhang Fan again. He did not know where Zhang Fan came from But this self-confidence is absolutely there is a great grasp, otherwise it is absolutely dare not say so.


    Just as he was about to say something, Zhang Fan spread out his right hand, and a stream of energy instantly gathered in his hand, which was the third energy body in the jade pendant space.


    The man''s face suddenly changed at this time, and he couldn''t believe it.


    "This thing should be very familiar with it." Zhang Fan looked at the man calmly, the corners of his mouth slightly tilted again, almost with Zhang Fan as the center, and the energy was restless from Zhang Fan, almost covering a large area in an instant.


    "No tears palace to go, or stay" Zhang Fan''s eyes coldly looking at the man, voice with cold, yes, at this time he is playing psychological warfare, a psychological warfare that makes people sweat enough to fall down, because at this time they have no other to rely on, and this psychological warfare, as the main person, first of all he must not appear any panic.


    Looking at the man whose face changed greatly, Zhang Fan sneered, and the energy disappeared again between waving. He shrugged and said, "give me a choice"


    the man still hasn''t come back at this time. What a rich source of energy, who is Zhang Fan? At this time, he had to guess Zhang Fan''s identity. Is it a hallucination? Just when he thought so, he was confused The energy is floating towards him.


    "Well, this group of energy as a reward, this time no tears palace don''t intervene, I will visit in the future, if you intervene, next time no tears palace will die out" Zhang Fan''s voice with some entrustment, but also with threat and confidence


    in it

 Chapter 588

    The man was stunned and looked at the energy in front of him. His right hand spread out and suspended in the palm of his hand almost instantaneously. His pupils contracted. The energy was completely real, and the rich and pure degree was not the existence he imagined. He raised his head and looked back at Zhang Fan, but his cold eyes were opposite.


    "This is the internal struggle of our wind family, no tears palace is not qualified to intervene," Zhang Fan said very calmly.


    The man took a deep breath, with a little twinkle in his eyes, looking at Zhang Fan''s cold meaning. After a long time, the energy floated on his body, and the space became rippled at this time.


    "Indeed, since it''s the internal struggle of the Feng family, our no tears palace is not qualified to intervene in the little brother, I''m waiting for your visit." the words disappeared, and the figure also disappeared at this time. At that time, the name of the little brother was also called directly by the little guy. Although it was just a simple evolution of the name, the meaning was completely different.


    At the same time, the elder of no tears palace was also disappeared.


    the people present were shocked at the same time. What''s the matter? The onlookers were so dull. In this state, the God level master was scared away by the threat of a young man.


    fengbatian and Donggong Tianhao wiped a cold sweat at the same time. Then they looked at Zhang Fan, and his expression was here At the same time, he showed his admiration.


    "Batian, you really have a good son." Donggong Tianhao''s voice was full of exclamation.


    Feng batian takes a deep breath and nods gently. To tell the truth, Zhang Fan, who is Lao Tzu, can''t see through, but shrugs his shoulders, but he doesn''t say much. Zhang Fan, who is Lao Tzu, will naturally be very happy with his evolution.


    Zhang Fan at this time also vomited breath, and God level master confrontation, his heart more or less with a little nervous, fortunately, fortunately, no tears palace left at this time.


    Take a deep breath, Zhang Fan uses the energy left to suspend. At this time, his soul power fluctuates again and looks into the distance. At this time, a touch of joy emerges. With the distance getting closer, it is Qingya and others. At this time, he brings three or four old people here.


    After seeing Zhang Fan, Qingya''s little face also showed a happy color.


    After stopping at Zhang Fan''s side, Qingya also comes to him. After taking a look at Zhang Fan, a pair of eyes can''t help saying: "you''re hurt"


    "No." Zhang Fan smiles and says: "it''s just a little tired. By the way, what''s the situation over there"


    "ha ha, it''s done" Qingya seldom smiles on her face at this time, maybe in her eyes It seems that it can help Zhang Fan to be satisfied: "the interior of Feng family has been captured at this time, and many people of Feng family have been captured"


    Zhang Fan''s eyes flickered slightly, then his eyes looked at Feng liexing with a low face, and said directly: "as I said, Feng family will die out"


    Feng liexing took a deep breath, clenched his fist tightly, and it was at this time A figure galloped in this direction and almost reached fengliexing''s side in an instant. He was also an old man with white beard.


    At this time, the old man said a word directly in fengliexing''s ear.


    Feng liexing''s eyes narrowed slightly, his face showed a smile, but then he laughed and said: "not necessarily, ha ha, I have to admit that your progress is really amazing, but you have a card, I also have it." his eyes flickered again.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes looked at the old man and said, "he is the elder of the wind family." Zhang Fan frowned, but at this time, Feng liexing shook his head, his eyes were extremely cold and murderous, and said: "you can''t imagine" almost in Fenglie jargon At that time, Zhang Fan''s soul became restless again, and at this time, the surrounding space fluctuated. Between the flashes, three black figures emerged at this time.


    The three people are very strange, or the shape is very strange, and they have black energy floating on their bodies, and they are holding a long sickle in their hands, just like they are lower than the judges, and the energy on their bodies also gives people a very uncomfortable feeling.


    With the emergence of the three figures, the people of the Feng family showed a very respectful color at this time and said: "law enforcement officer, please, by the way, this boy is a person with dragon jade"


    with the fall of Feng''s voice, the three people''s eyes fell on Zhang Fan at the same time.


    Frown slightly, Zhang Fan at this time that kind of uncomfortable feeling is naturally more clear up.


    Meanwhile, the man on Ji men''s side stepped back at the same time, and his face showed some strange color at the same time. The other side was very strange, really strange, and the black energy had never been seen before. It gave people a very mysterious feeling, and his eyes also fell on Feng liexing at this time.


    "Ha ha, you are all going to die" at this time, Feng liexing said with a sneer, and when he spoke, he looked a little ferocious, and then he laughed again.


    At this time, all the people''s faces became tense, and their hearts trembled a little. After all, such a strange side also made people resist, and the energy also gave people a sense of mystery, which made people unable to understand.At this time, I''m afraid the most worried is that the wind dominates the sky, because at this time, he feels that these three strange people''s eyes completely fall on Zhang Fan. He takes a deep breath, and the energy fluctuates. If three people aim at Zhang Fan, he will keep Zhang Fan even if he dies.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s look was quite calm, his eyes narrowed slightly, and at this time, the old voice rang in Zhang Fan''s mind. "It''s them"


    Zhang Fan was stunned after hearing this, and then asked the old man, "who"


    "the law enforcer of Shengluo mainland?" at this time, the old man spoke directly.


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan''s pupils contracted, and his face looked incredulous. He said, "elder, don''t you say that people over there dare not come here, otherwise their strength will be completely weakened at this time"


    "indeed," the old man solemnly nodded and said, "so they are all in the state of soul at this time"


    "the state of soul" Zhang Fan was stunned, almost in an instant The old man nodded slightly and said, "it''s true, if you just used that strange soul swallowing skill." speaking of this, the old man''s voice stopped. After a long time, the old man said: "that skill completely restrained the soul"


    Zhang Fanzhi When nodded, his face showed a smile, eyes at this time is fearless looking at three people.


    At this time, the voice of "chatter" began to ring. At this time, a voice came out and said: "little guy, give Longyu over, you can spare your life"


    Zhang Fan''s eyes twinkled and said directly: "although I don''t know what you are and why you are here, I really want to say a word." speaking of this, the voice stopped Later, he didn''t say politely: "go away"


    almost when Zhang Fan''s voice fell, the energy of the three people suddenly trembled at this time. At this time, the wind burst into a sneer. Zhang Fan is too arrogant, but arrogance has to pay a price in the end.


    At this time, the cold voice directly rang out: "good arrogant guy, in this case, it will not leave your life." the words disappeared, and almost came to Zhang Fan''s body at the next moment, and the huge sickle also cut at Zhang Fan at this time.


    "Ling''er" Feng batian''s pupil is extremely shrinking. How can he stop it at such a frightening speed? At this time, Feng liexing is colder.


    Zhang Fan naturally heard the voice of Feng batian, but he didn''t show any confusion at this time. His brow was slightly wrinkled. He just wanted to step back, but at this time he felt that his body couldn''t move, as if he was completely suppressed by something.


    "Tut tut" that funny voice sounded again, and at this time Zhang Fan also sneered, the voice also sounded in the man''s ear: "it seems that another idiot, in the case of no understanding of the opponent, directly so close to attack you to death, in addition, the so-called Saint Luo mainland law enforcement is just like this." with the fall of Zhang Fan''s voice, the figure''s body blinks At this time, the sharp voice began to ring and said: "how do you know it"


    "when you get to hell, you will know it too." Zhang Fan sneered, and the soul eating formula became restless at this time, directly wrapped up the black figure. Almost at the next moment, the man trembled, and then the unbelievable voice came out:¡° With the fall of the sound, the black figure became distorted at this time, and then turned into energy and directly integrated into Zhang Fan''s body.


    At the moment of integration, Zhang Fan''s body vibrated quickly and felt a trace of pain between the souls. At this time, the black energy also flickered on Zhang Fan''s body, but then disappeared. At this time, Zhang Fan also opened his eyes and fell on the other two black figures, frowning slightly. At the next moment, Zhang Fan''s body was also sick I''m going up.


    Two black figures at the same time lengxia, the body at this time also galloped back out.


    "Do you want to leave? There is no chance?" Zhang Fan absolutely does not allow the existence of such threats to leave. Almost in an instant, the soul of terror is taken in. At this time, the secret of soul eating flows in an instant. Almost in an instant, a crazy pulling force emerges on Zhang Fan.

 Chapter 589

    The two figures trembled at the same time, and the eyes hidden under the cloak also showed the color of disbelief at this time.


    "How can it be so powerful to control the soul?" the hoarse voice couldn''t believe it came out, and just after that voice fell, the body began to twist, and almost at the next moment, it was completely inhaled into Zhang Fan''s body, and at this time, the black energy included Zhang Fan''s body again, and after a long time, the energy came back Just slowly disappeared.


    At the same time, on the top of a cloud filled mountain, three people opened their eyes at the same time, and said: "how can it be"


    "the martial spirit of the mainland has been taken away the power of a soul, damn it." a very harsh voice came from one of the shadows: "tut Tut, but I''m afraid that little ghost will also die, isn''t it He can accommodate it, but how did the boy know that we existed? This matter must be reported and thoroughly investigated. "Then the three figures also dissipated at this time, strangely dissipated


    at this time, Zhang Fan frowned slightly. After a long time, the feeling of expansion between the spirits slowly disappeared, and his expression gradually returned to normal state. He looked up To the wind strong line and so on hot, at this time he found several people at the same time showed the color of horror.


    After taking a deep breath, Zhang Fan said directly, "how do you get in touch with these people"


    Feng liexing was stunned and went back to Shinto: "how could you kill them"


    Zhang Fan sneered after listening, and the energy floated again, and then repeated the question just now.


    Feng liexing gritted his teeth, and his face became extremely gloomy and terrible, even with a little confusion. The final dependence was so easily broken. How could he not accept this reality at this time? How could the strength of the three people be so terrible and amazing? How could they be so defeated? Speed, maybe I can spare your life Maybe "Zhang Fan frowned. How could the law enforcement officers of Shengluo mainland come here? What''s the purpose? It seems that they want to find Longyu. What do they want Longyu to do? What''s the meaning? At this time, the answer may be Feng liexing and others.


    At this time, Feng liexing''s face changed again and again, and then he couldn''t help laughing. His eyes fell directly on Zhang Fan and said: "it seems that you know something. Do you want to know, I''ll tell you now?" then Feng liexing galloped in the direction of Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan Leng next, the vision twinkled in an instant, he didn''t feel that the other party would tell him so easily, fist up, just about to impact up, but forgot that he had no energy at this time.


    "Ha ha, go to die, you are bad for me, and you don''t want to live." Feng liexing''s voice roared a little, but more of it was extremely angry. The crazy energy gathered at this time and directly covered Zhang Fan''s body.


    "Ling''er" Feng batian''s face suddenly changed. Without any hesitation, he directly moved his body and protected Zhang Fan under his body.


    "Father" Zhang Fan was stunned, with a little warmth in his heart. How could he not understand what the wind dominates the sky? This is for him to block the fierce attack of the wind.


    take a deep breath, the light is flashing


    "pig, swallow the sky" swallow the sky. As soon as pig came out and said a word, he felt a violent energy. Almost in an instant, his body expanded and breathed Swallow the energy.


    And at this time, an energy rolled over again, but the goal is not to swallow the pig, but the wind strong line.


    That energy is not so huge, but it has the smell of suffocation.


    The old voice of "home owner, be careful" rang out, several figures galloped up, but almost in an instant, several figures also intercepted them.


    "Death" cold voice sounded at this time, with the fall of the voice, the energy burst directly when it touched the wind, and the violent energy rippled around.


    But the wind fierce line didn''t come of scream, the body then inverted fly out.


    "Ling''er, are you all right?" Feng batian was stunned. At this time, he also saw everything in front of him, but then his eyes fell on Zhang Fan again, and he was very worried.


    "Ha ha, father, I''m not as weak as you think," Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    Feng batian was stunned and couldn''t help laughing twice. Yes, his son is not what he used to be. Now his strength is very strong, even surpassing him.


    Zhang Fan also laughed at this time, and then at this time, he looked at the direction of fengliexing, just saw that fengliexing''s body fell down at this time.


    Unspeakable fragrance floating, a graceful figure also fell on Zhang Fan''s side at this time: "are you OK"


    "elegant" Zhang Fan saw that figure, his face also showed a little different, his face gradually showed a smile, reached out to hold the elegant soft hand, said: "how can it, but that guy" words fell Zhang Fan helplessly sighed He was angry and looked a little sorry.


    Qingya at this time vomited breath, also completely relieved, small face is also full of smile.At this time, the rest of the Feng family''s faces suddenly changed, and their faces were completely decadent. Feng liexing fell at this time. It was the clan leader of the Feng family, and what resistance could they have at this time


    their faces changed slightly. An old voice sounded at this time: "everyone withdraw"


    just at that moment, Zhang Fan''s voice fell The voice also spread to come over: "withdraw to say withdraw to withdraw" the voice falls down, all Warcraft also galloped up between roaring at this time, wrapped all people in, the same action still has the spirit of dissociation.


    At this time, the face of the remnant wind family suddenly changed, and at this time, Qingya with Zhang Fan''s body also suspended out.


    The cold eyes fell on a group of people, and finally stopped at an old man with white hair and beard. He said directly, "elder Tai Shang, I''ll ask you a few questions, maybe I''ll let you go."


    The old man''s face was a little deep, and then he also laughed and took a deep breath: "is the wind family going to die out"


    "no, the wind family is not gone out" Zhang Fan''s eyes flickered and said: "it''s just that the wind family was gone before"


    the elder''s face changed again, and then his eyes swept around and nodded: "yes, wind Zhang Fan frowned and asked directly, "what''s the matter with those three people?"


    "ha ha, I don''t know exactly, but their goal is the seven jade pendants scattered here." the white haired old man took a deep breath, but said it directly. After a pause, he continued: "and we only need seven jade pendants Find them, the three of them will take us to another continent "


    " ah "the old man with white hair sighed and said:" yes, the wind family has not been destroyed, and the new wind family will continue to inherit. "Then Luo took a deep breath again, looked directly at Zhang Fan and said:" maybe it was really wrong at the beginning, ha ha, but the wind family can have you An excellent disciple is also worth it, and the future Fengjia will please you. "The old man''s face also broke. His right hand spread out, and a sword appeared in his hand. Almost in the next second, he inserted it into his body. Then he raised his head again and looked at Zhang Fan:" I was the one who sealed you at that time, it was really a joke, ha ha. "The voice fell down, and his body also fell down.


    At this time, the people of Yu Feng''s family showed their determination and bit their teeth. Similarly, the sword appeared in their hands and inserted it into their body.


    Zhang Fan was stunned and his eyes narrowed slightly. At this time, Feng batian''s body trembled slightly and his face showed some helplessness. Finally, he sighed and said goodbye. After all, these people were from the former Feng family


    At the same time, they looked at Zhang Fan and said, "little brother, this is the end of the matter. We can''t stay any longer. Let''s leave." when the words came back, they were full of astringency. As a generation of elders, it was also at this time to say such words to a generation It''s gone.


    Zhang Fan frowned slightly, then vomited, waved his hand and said: "go away"


    with the falling of Zhang Fan''s voice, the people left behind showed a very happy color, and their bodies galloped out at this time.


    Donggong Tianhao''s face was smiling at this time, but Zhang Fan didn''t kill him at this time, which is a good choice, because these people are all of the first-class forces, and the message may be more direct to the new wind home, which is a thorough testimony of the first World War.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s eyes twinkled, raised his head and looked in one direction: "it seems that someone is coming again"


    the people present were stunned at the same time, and their brows wrinkled slightly. They didn''t feel it at this time. However, it took a little while for the sound of galloping to ring at this time. Everyone was stunned and looked at Zhang Fan in disbelief, This perception is too terrible.


    Zhang Fan was also stunned, and his eyes showed doubts. At this time, his soul power gradually fluctuated.


    this time, there were more than 20 figures coming. After coming here, he looked directly at Zhang Fan''s direction. At this time, an old man said: "patriarch, it''s done there"


    Qingya nodded slightly, and this one At that time, the old man glanced around and wanted to support him, but seeing such a scene, he was fully aware of the result.


    "Well, the battle is over, and everything is over." Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a smile appeared on his face, and his face was pale at this time, and the effect of anti soul change emerged at this time

 Chapter 590

    "Are you all right?" Qingya''s face showed great worry again at this time.


    "It''s OK, just have a rest." Zhang Fan said with ease. The power of the soul was restless, and all the free souls were involved at this time. Later, the remaining Warcraft was also received in the jade pendant space, including two equally weak golden beetles. The waiting area narrowed down at this time.


    "Find all the dead bodies and make a grave for them." Zhang Fan said with a smile at this time. I don''t know why. After this matter is solved, he seems to have unloaded a heavy burden at this time.


    However, his eyes narrowed slightly again, and three strange figures appeared in his mind. His brows wrinkled slightly, and his expression was dignified at this time. It seems that they are also looking for jade pendant, and there are several on him. It seems that he must gather the rest as soon as possible


    "OK, let''s go to Feng''s house first." at this time, Zhang Fan said, and he supported him directly And galloped out in the direction of the Mosen mountains.


    After Zhang Fan came to his home, he found that there was not so much damage.


    At this time, Qingya said with a smile: "the battle is also carried out outside. There are a lot of people, but they still underestimate us. After limiting them, I will support you"


    Zhang Fan understood it, and then he laughed and asked the people of Xuandiao to gather all the captured people. At this time, he found that they were basically the same Some of the basic disciples of the Feng family, but he saw three familiar figures, namely, Feng Yixiao, Feng Yichen and Feng Yichuan.


    And three people after seeing Zhang Fan, the face showed extremely angry, at this time the breeze Yi Xiao direct way: "is you make our breeze house like this? Why?" the voice behind with roar.


    "Ha ha, why don''t you know me so soon?" Zhang Fan''s eyes twinkled and said with a smile on his face. Then he looked at Feng Yixiao and said, "it was you who fought with me at that time"


    "you are" Feng Yixiao was shocked, and his face showed the color of disbelief.


    Zhang Fan spread out his right hand, and Longyu appeared in his hand, with a slightly confused look


    "Longyu, you are Fengling." Feng Yixiao said in shock.


    "It seems that your memory is still good." Zhang Fan raised his head at this time and put Longyu away again.


    "Where''s my father?" at this time, Feng Yixiao thought of something and said anxiously.


    "Your father is dead," Zhang Fan said simply.


    The three men''s faces changed at the same time, and their faces became resentful when they looked at Zhang Fan. They said, "why do you do this?"


    "why do you do this?" Zhang Fan asked in reply, then couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''ll tell you why do this. You know, the owner of the wind family was originally my father''s, but he was taken away by your father. That''s all. Let me know They are in the name of defection. Why did you do this? I left here at that time and was chased and killed by the elder of Feng family. I almost died. Do you know why I did this? Ha ha, right. From another angle, he is also your father. Angry, if you have the strength, you can come to me at any time, I''ll wait for you at any time. "Then I looked at the humanity of the Xuan Diao people:" please let go of the three of them "


    the Xuan Diao people were stunned Then he nodded respectfully and let them go. At this time, the surging energy floated and the three figures rushed towards Zhang Fan.


    Elegant look a cold, just want to move, but was pulled by Zhang Fan, at the same time, the huge soul power at this time bloom, energy invisible disappear, three people figure also at this time suspended.


    "The three of you are too weak at this time. When you have the strength to come to me?" the words trembled. The three of you were thrown out at the same time and fell heavily on the ground. The cold voice sounded again: "I''m waiting for you three to revenge at any time."


    "I want to kill you" the angry voice rings out, the breeze Yi Chen clenches his teeth to plan to rush up again, but is stopped by the breeze Yi Xiao, the fist clenches, after a long time way: "let''s three go" words fall, pull up two people to also gallop out at this time.


    Looking at the three people''s back, Zhang Fan didn''t speak, but Feng batian breathed a little, and his face showed a happy color. His son really grew up, and maybe he didn''t have to worry about it in the future


    Donggong Tianhao went to Feng batian''s side and patted him on the shoulder, and his smile deepened.


    Feng batian nodded and did not speak.


    At this time, Zhang Fan took a deep breath and said, "thank you for the Alliance forces. I Fengling do what I say. If the future Alliance forces encounter problems, Fengjia will help them unconditionally once"


    the faces of the remaining Alliance forces also show a very happy color at this time. Maybe they did not expect this outcome Originally, they came here with a will to die heart.


    "well, the matter is completely solved. Let''s have a rest here for a day." Zhang Fan raised his head and looked at the newborn sun. The warm feeling made his heart bleed. At this time, one of the biggest things came down from his heart."What are you going to do with the disciples of the wind family?" at this time, Feng batian looks at Zhang Fandao.


    "All stay" Zhang Fan said at this time: "this matter has nothing to do with them, they are still the disciples of the wind family"


    at this time, Feng batian couldn''t help laughing and nodding his head. At this time, Zhang Fan said: "father, the next thing is up to you, I''ll have a rest." I don''t know why, at this time, he always felt that his soul was carrying another feeling, that feeling Let him not know is good or bad, and his heart is absolutely clear, that energy is from the three mysterious law enforcement, it is in the three people after the ghost.


    "Go, Qingya patriarch, please take good care of him." Feng batian nodded, then his eyes fell on Qingya.


    "Yes" Qingya''s face is ruddy. She naturally understands that fengbatian is Zhang Fan''s father, so she is still nervous at this time. After nodding her head, she also helps Zhang Fan walk towards the wind home.


    And after coming to a small courtyard, Qingya also helped Zhang Fan to the room.


    After sitting on the bed, Zhang Fan leans on the bed and frowns again. The feeling of soul power, including the feeling of collapse brought by the anti soul transformation, makes him feel extremely uncomfortable. He takes a deep breath, sits directly on the bed, closes his eyes, and between the energy floats, ghost fingerprints emerge. When he begins to assist cultivation, he also directly enters the state.


    And elegant eyes at this time looked at Zhang Fan for a while, look still with worry, but also did not disturb, sat aside patiently waiting up, perhaps, perhaps in Zhang Fan really wake up, he will be completely relieved.


    With the passage of time, the sky also began to darken down, elegant eyes from time to time to look at Zhang Fan, worried a little more deeply, as an emperor level master, she felt very clear, the original situation is developing in the direction of stability, but in the later period, she felt Zhang Fan''s soul power irregular restless up, and Zhang Fan''s heart is not stable Frowning from time to time, her face showed a little pain. At this time, she saw a trace of black energy wrapped up Zhang Fan. In a moment, he also thought of the three mysterious figures. Maybe he had some relationship with them.


    But at this time she also can''t do anything, can only hope that Zhang Fan won''t be affected by it, he can do at this time, maybe is to continue to wait.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s consciousness is absolutely clear, but he is in the sea of soul. At this time, the sea of soul is completely black, and the darkness has an indescribable sense of mystery. The floating energy is something he has never touched, or at least the continent has never appeared.


    He didn''t know about the evolution, but now that he didn''t have any problems, it proved that the existence of these strange things didn''t affect him, and at this time he also thought of the sudden increase of his perception, including now he was extremely surprised.


    The power of the soul fluctuates, and a figure appears beside Zhang Fan. It''s not someone else, it''s the old man hidden in the field.


    "Tut Tut, what a powerful force. It seems that those three people are not ordinary people." after the old man appeared, he looked full of admiration.


    Zhang Fan was stunned. Then he looked at the old man and said, "what do you mean, master?"


    "extreme power is the energy controlled by those law enforcers, very strong energy." The old man''s eyes narrowed slightly, but at this time he turned to his body, his eyes fell on Zhang Fan, his face showed a smile, and he said directly: "your skill is really strong. I didn''t expect to absorb the soul of the three law enforcers. Tut Tut, and the power of the soul is so strong. Little guy, your chance has come"


    "Er" Zhang Fan was shocked again He got up and looked more puzzled.


    "Refine all these energies and attribute them to your energy, so that your strength will grow, and your soul power may break through a boundary." the old man''s eyes are shining.


    "Really?" Zhang Fan Leng next.


    "Well, it''s not easy to refine such a huge amount of energy. It will take at least a few days, and when refining and integrating, you will suffer a lot, because maybe your energy will go bad." the old man narrowed his eyes slightly, and then said directly.

 Chapter 591

    "And you have to refine this energy, you have no choice," the old man said with great certainty: "if you don''t refine it, this extreme force will become a time bomb, and you may be in danger of life at any time. I''m afraid that it has something to do with that thing at this time, and you should have other ways to refine your soul"


    Zhang Fan looked up, and he was stunned¡° The old man shook his head. These are Zhang Fan''s own problems. Naturally, he was not clear about them. He said directly, "in short, you will be OK, but in the long run, you will be eaten. At that time, you will really be finished"


    Zhang Fan showed a strong look and said: "then refining is good"


    "ha ha, refining is not so easy. During the period of time, refining is not so easy You will not only bear great pain, but also bear the risk of death. "The old man looked at Zhang Fan and said," are you sure you want to refine? If you don''t refine, you may still be able to persist for a period of time "


    " elder, don''t motivate me. "Zhang Fan shrugged helplessly and said," I should come over the lake, but it''s still the same way "


    " the old man couldn''t help laughing Twice, frankly speaking, it''s also a little embarrassment to hide himself. He''s really agitating Zhang Fan. Frankly speaking, he still wants Zhang Fan to refine this energy.


    Zhang Fan vomited at this time: "how to refine it"


    "it''s very simple, move these energies into your body a little bit, and neutralize the energy in your body. When the complete neutralization is completed, it will be all right." the old man said simply at this time. However, the old man''s look is dignified: "and you should grasp your heart Soul power, because during this period, your soul power will also start to increase sharply because of the separation and refining of these energies. If there is chaos during this period, you will definitely die "


    Zhang Fan was stunned, and his look began to become more serious. He could see that the old man was not joking at this time.


    "But I do believe you," the old man said with a slightly different look: "I always think that you will rely on my existence, but I find that you don''t have it. Instead, you rely on your own strength to be strong. Even I admire this point"


    Zhang Fan shrugged his shoulders again and said: "elder, I will be strong without your encouragement The old man with "Keke" looked embarrassed again, but he was seen through by Zhang Fan again. However, what he said was the truth.


    "well, since you are confident enough to start directly, I will urge you." the old man said at this time, after all, he still pretended to rely on Zhang Fan, and naturally didn''t want to let Zhang Fan have any problems, otherwise or not Maybe he will never go back.


    At this time, Zhang Fan breathed and began to control the power of the soul. With the agitation of the mysterious black energy, he began to peel off. After peeling off part of it, according to the old man, he directly integrated into his own martial spirit.


    Sure enough, at the moment of contact, Zhang Fan felt extreme pain. Looking from the outside, he frowned, bit his teeth, and fell in cold sweat.


    One side of Qingya startled, look more worried at this time, a pair of eyes like stars at this time, staring at Zhang Fan tightly, bit his lip, but he seems to be nothing at this time.


    With the passage of time, Zhang Fan''s pain seems to continue. At this time, the black energy on his body becomes more intense. Gradually, Zhang Fan is completely wrapped up, and his figure is also blurred at this time. But it''s not a dull voice, which is enough to prove Zhang Fan''s suffering at this time.


    Qingya bites her lips at this time, and her face is full of confusion. At this time, she doesn''t know how to do it, and how to make Zhang Fan calm down, because she doesn''t know what happened to Zhang Fan at this time


    with the passage of time, day by day, Qingya''s face becomes haggard, and she gets the news at this time Donggong Tianhao, fengbatian, and Jimen also gathered here when they got the news, and they also began to discuss the way, but this kind of strange picture, there is no way to start.


    At this time, Zhang Fan, while enduring great pain, is also gritting his teeth. At this time, he clearly feels that the energy in his body is completely neutralized to a saturated state. But at this time, under the agitation of his soul, he can''t let go, because the slightest stagnation will lead to the confusion of the power of the soul. According to the old man, stagnation will definitely cause big problems.


    At this time, the old man naturally found something. His brow wrinkled tightly. He underestimated the power of the three spirits. It was too huge, because it lasted so long, and it was just half past. His brow was deeper and deeper. At this time, he didn''t know what to do. He could only let Zhang Fan put down his speed as much as possible, but Zhang Fan''s control was extremely intolerable Easy, if add again, I''m afraid it will be more difficult, but Zhang Fan himself still understand, at this time absolutely can''t panic, because he panic up at this time, then it will be a thorough problem.


    He doesn''t want to die, and he doesn''t want to die here. He takes a deep breath, grits his teeth, insists and continues to integrate. At this time, he doesn''t know what''s going on in his body, because he doesn''t have the mind to pay attention to it.As time goes on, Zhang Fan feels that his spirit is beginning to get tired at this time. The process is very long, really long. He really has an impulse at this time. Let go completely and let these energies vent. But every time, several figures will emerge in his mind. Every time, he will continue to insist.


    Black, it is very strange black. At this time, Donggong Tianhao and others completely evacuated the room and chose to wait outside. Rao is so, the strange energy will disperse at this time.


    "Ling Er, he will be all right." Feng batian took a deep breath and said firmly. Dong Gong Tianhao also nodded at this time.


    "Miss Qingya, why don''t you go to have a rest?" Feng batian''s eyes fell on Qingya at this time. At this time, he also changed the head of Qingya clan into Qingya girl, because at this time, he also felt Qingya''s feelings for Zhang Fan. Maybe it will be his daughter-in-law soon.


    "I''m ok." Qingya bit her lip and shook her head.


    Feng batian sighed again, and his eyes fell on the sea of soul in the room again. At this time, the old man looked at Zhang Fan, who had completely changed his look and said: "little guy, you must insist on it"


    "I know," Zhang Fan said, but his mental state was extremely weak, and the weakness reached a very extreme limit, and this limit was persisted for a long time For a long time, I was tired of thought and spirit, but the only thing that could support him was the last belief.


    At this time, this belief, along with the fuzzy consciousness, began to blur.


    At this time, the old man became more anxious. He began to regret it. Why didn''t he carefully investigate the energy? He clenched his fist and finally could only continue to encourage Zhang Fan, because he couldn''t do anything else except this.


    At the beginning, Zhang Fan could still hear the old man''s voice, but at this time, he found that the old man''s voice began to blur and gradually disappeared in his ears.


    "To die" the last thought emerged, this time Zhang Fan completely lost consciousness.


    The old man''s face suddenly changed. Almost at this time, he felt that Zhang Fan''s soul power was violently around him, and the crazy black energy was restless at this time. It was in the direction of Zhang Fan''s previous guidance that the old man''s figure disappeared and his body almost disappeared in an instant He suddenly appeared beside Zhang Fan and felt the burst of energy from Zhang Fan, with a little tremor in his heart. At this time, he found that Zhang Fan''s floating energy began to be completely rendered by the extreme force, so that Zhang Fan would absolutely not be able to bear the explosive.


    The color of regret reappeared, and the old man sighed. The power of soul floated at this time, and he wanted to suppress it for a short time, but soon he gave up again, because at this time Zhang Fan''s power of soul formed a huge resistance to him


    "really can''t help it?" the old man''s face was also decadent, and he could only watch Zhang Fan''s energy It''s getting more and more terrifying.


    "Click" sounds, it''s the sound of the house breaking down,


    "touch" sounds, it''s the faint sound of the house completely broken, this room can''t bear the energy at this time, the instant collapse, and accompanied by the skyrocketing soul power


    "what happened" the faces of Feng batian and others in the courtyard changed, at this time they retreated at the same time, and then went out They felt the suppression of the absolute energy, and their faces changed again.


    "Finished" at this time, the old man''s body also vibrated, the body completely decadent down, and at this time, a dazzling golden light from Zhang Fan''s body instantly confused, completely wrapped Zhang Fan''s body in.


    "This is the energy of the source." the old man''s body trembled and his face changed again. You should know that the source and the pole are two extremes of energy. At this time, the energy of that source became more and more intense. At this time, he also clearly felt another energy in Zhang fan''s body. Does he remember what Zhang Fan called the power of creation Zhang Fan''s body was suspended at this time


    in the blu

 Chapter 592

    Seeing Zhang Fan floating up at this time, the old man''s look changed again, because he felt at least three kinds of energy in Zhang Fan at this time. What''s the matter? At this time, this kind of evolution is completely unpredictable, at least the old man can''t understand it.


    Zhang Fan''s body is floating higher and higher. When it is about 10 meters away from the ground, it stops. At this time, Zhang Fan''s figure is completely wrapped by the complex energy. The power of the terrible soul is expanding around at this time.


    In the distance, after Feng batian and others recovered, their faces changed again and again. At this time, they couldn''t understand Zhang Fan''s change. However, Feng batian firmly believed that his son would be OK.


    At this time, I''m afraid the most flustered is elegant. At this time, she even felt dizzy. Her worry and confusion completely made her brain blank.


    At this time, with the passage of time, Zhang Fan''s energy is more and more abundant, giving people the feeling full of mystery, black, gold, white, including purple, four colors mixed with each other, people simply can''t figure out.


    One day, two days, time continued again. When it reached the fourth day, the terrible energy became stable. After a day of stalemate, the energy began to contract. Fengbatian vomited more or less at this time. Since there can be such a change now, it proves that Zhang Fan in the energy center has no problem Yes, but is there a problem? This also requires that the energy completely contract or dissipate.


    "Hum" accompanied by the beginning of contraction, the sound of trembling sounded. At this time, purple became rich. Everyone saw a mysterious creature floating out of the energy.


    "It''s the soul of ling''er" at this time, Feng batian said quickly, and there was a little joy on his face. However, this kind of scene seems to be a breakthrough, but it''s just a feeling. Maybe when the energy dissipates completely, we can know the final result.


    They don''t know how long it will last, but what they can do now is to keep waiting.


    At this time, the old man''s eyes were a little surprised. With his strong perception, he felt that Zhang Fan in the energy center didn''t have anything, and the energy in his body began to become stronger and stronger, giving people a completely different feeling.


    Is the energy of source combined with the energy of pole? The old man looks a little surprised at this time, and then his eyes narrow slightly. If there is a new kind of energy, when Zhang Fan goes to Shengluo, I''m afraid there will be disputes all over the place.


    the old man sighs again, but Zhang Fan must make sure that the refining is finished, otherwise it will be the end It''s all in vain.


    Three days later, Zhang Fan''s energy had become thinner and his figure was clearly visible. But at this time, Zhang Fan''s whole body was naked. At this time, Qingya in the distance turned red and lowered her head. After a long time, she bit her lip, but raised her head again. She and Zhang Fan had bathed several times, So it''s nothing, just a little discomfort in a moment.


    "Is it all right?" Feng batian whispered at this time, with a little twinkle in his eyes, and then fell on the martial spirit coiled on Zhang Fan''s body. At this time, the martial spirit was not only coiled, but also the color changed from purple to mysterious black, but it was black, but the black paper was with golden light. How did the martial spirit become such a state? It really gives us a sense It''s a completely invisible feeling.


    What kind of evolution is this, because of the energy of the three people? Are these changes good or bad?


    one day goes by again, the energy on Zhang Fan''s body completely dissipates, but the martial spirit shrinks like a mark, and clearly appears on Zhang Fanna''s body. At this time, the color is light gold


    the martial spirit floats now At this time, the pupils of Feng batian and others contracted again. At this time, Zhang Fan''s body moved, and then his body slowly fell down. At this time, Qingya''s figure took the lead in galloping up and quickly held Zhang Fan in his arms. The white energy instantly floated and wrapped Zhang Fan''s body. However, with a light sound of touch, Qingya''s energy came out But the quantity was completely bounced away at this time, as if it was extremely resistant.


    Qingya was stunned. Her purpose was to feel Zhang Fan''s state at this time, but since her energy was not good, she could only put her little hand on Zhang Fan''s chest. When she felt the heartbeat, her face gradually showed joy. It seemed that Zhang Fan had nothing to do


    at this time, Feng batian and others directly came to Qingya''s side. Qingya looked up and said: "He''s OK" then he glanced around and found a place to hold Zhang Fan in. After he lay on the bed, Qingya also covered Zhang Fan with a quilt. Xiaolian''s worry at this time may have disappeared completely.


    Two days later, Zhang Fan still doesn''t wake up. Qingya looks worried again, but she takes good care of Zhang Fan. At this time, Ouyang Xianer, Wang Yao and Qiu Ruohan, who are in Jimen, are also accepted. Originally, they are very happy to get the news of Zhang Fan''s victory, but after hearing that Zhang Fan also has a problem, they are very happy When I see Zhang Fan in a daze, my tears fall down.At this time, elegance is full of worry, but it is like a big sister. In turn, it comforts three people.


    in the sea of souls, the old man''s body emerges, but shrugs his shoulders. Looking at Zhang Fan lying in the sea of souls, he says, "the soul has really broken through, and has formed a real soul. Tut, but little guy, it''s time to wake up." At this time, a terrible soul force blocked the old man.


    "Tut Tut, what a strong soul energy," the old man exclaimed. A light flashed in his eyes and said, "open" with the sound falling down, the blocked soul was suddenly disturbed, and his fingers were on Zhang Fan''s eyebrows. At this time, Zhang Fan''s soul sea began to become chaotic.


    "Tut Tut, it''s good that the power of the soul is unconsciously protected, otherwise it''s really hard." the old man could not help murmuring, with a look of surprise.


    But at this time, Zhang Fan''s body moved and opened his eyes. When he sat up, he looked a little confused and said, "am I dead"


    "I''m not dead yet." the old voice sounded. Zhang Fan suddenly turned his head and found the old man standing near him.


    "Senior" see the old man, Zhang Fan''s expression instantly lengxia.


    "Well," the old man nodded slightly, looked at Zhang Fan at this time, and said with an exclamation: "although the refining has been in a great situation this time, it seems that you are still lucky. You are protected by the other two kinds of energy and completely neutralized, so you are OK now"


    "is it?" Zhang Fan''s eyes show some doubts, but look After looking around, he was puzzled and asked, "where is this"


    "here is your soul." the old man said with a smile.


    "The sea of souls" Zhang Fan was stunned. Then he looked at his body and thought it was impossible. How could his body be here because it was only consciousness that could come in before


    "boy, your soul power has made a qualitative leap and formed a real soul. Even if your body is broken, you can continue to live like me." the old man said He said it with a smile.


    "Is it?" Zhang Fan Leng, eyes full of extremely surprised color.


    The old man nodded again and said, "OK, you should wake up. Go out and have a look. You four women are worried about it." he said with a smile on his face. Zhang Fan is definitely a blessing in disguise this time. I''m afraid his strength has crossed many domains.


    "yes, but how can I get out?" at this time, Zhang Fan is still in a muddle, and his feeling is still in a dream Generally, everything is so unreal


    "well, sit down and release your consciousness stored in the real soul," the old man said simply.


    Zhang Fan nodded, sat down and closed his eyes as the old man said. At this time, a wonderful feeling emerged. When his consciousness was released, Zhang Fan felt warm. When he opened his eyes again, some dazzling light made him slightly uncomfortable.


    When he blinked and got used to it, he turned his head to look at it, because he felt that there was someone beside him. Sure enough, when he looked at it, a figure was resting on his chest.


    The body moved again and put his hand on the soft hair. Although he didn''t see her face, he could still feel it was elegant. There was a little smile on his face. At this time, the elegant light body also moved and raised his head. When the eyes like stars were on a pair of smiling eyes, that kind of beautiful little face appeared A little dull, blinked his eyes, but tears fell down, with a trill: "are you awake"


    Zhang Fan nodded after listening.


    "I''m not in a dream." Qingya sees Zhang Fan nodding and once again says something unbelievable.


    At this time, Zhang Fan shook his head again and said: "not" the simple two words make the tears fall faster in Qingya''s eyes.

 Chapter 593

    "Qingya, what are you crying for?" Zhang Fan couldn''t help saying, but he put his hand on the little face and gently wiped away the tears, but every time there will still be a new one left.


    "Well, don''t cry, I''m ok." Zhang Fan said again with a smile at this time. Naturally, Qingya will be happy tomorrow. In this way, he can simply calculate that he should have been in a coma for a long time


    Qingya bit her lip, nodded gently, stretched out her little hand and wiped her tears and said, "do you have any feeling now I feel uncomfortable "


    " hehe, how can I feel uncomfortable with the care of Qingya''s elders? "Looking at Qingya''s appearance, Zhang Fan half joked, mainly to make Qingya happy at this time.


    Qingya''s face turned red at this time. Maybe she didn''t expect that Zhang Fan would be joking at this time.


    "By the way, you have a rest first, I''ll tell xian''er them." Qingya stands up at this time and walks out quickly.


    After Qingya went out, Zhang Fan lay on the bed again. He didn''t know why. At this time, he felt that his whole body was weak and weak. That kind of feeling made him feel very uncomfortable. But at this time, he just wanted to see the changes.


    Close your eyes, almost in the next second, he appeared in the place of his own Dantian. At this time, he was stunned that the martial spirit disappeared, and a huge light mass appeared in the original position. At this time, the light mass was just like a star slowly rotating, and in the center was a golden and black sphere. Look It''s very strange. What strength he is now? He can''t evaluate without his martial spirit.


    when he opens his eyes again, he directly contacts the old man between the fluctuations of his soul and says: "elder, how has your strength changed so much now"


    "I don''t know your strength now, because you are still in a weak stage But then he said again, "but I''m sure that after you recover, your strength will definitely be several levels higher than that of Saint level three. After all, the terrible energy has been absorbed by you"


    "is that right?" Zhang Fan also breathed after listening, and his eyes closed But he knew in his heart that this kind of good luck would never last with him all the time. At this time, he put his hand on his chest. He vaguely remembered that when his mind was blank and he lost consciousness, the warm feeling poured out from his chest. Maybe the pain disappeared at that time In this way, did the jade pendant on his chest save him?


    his eyes changed a little, and at this time, he couldn''t help looking over his head, because at this time, he felt that the four figures came here, took a deep breath, bit their teeth, and sat up with his strength. At this time, the four figures also came in from the outside Now, looking over her head, it''s Wang Yao, Ouyang Xianer, Qiu Ruohan and Qingya. At this time, their faces are full of happiness.


    "Are you three here too?" Zhang Fan said with a smile at this time, and then stretched out his hand to lift his quilt.


    "Ah" four exclamations sounded. Zhang Fan only saw that the four girls'' faces turned red at the same time. At the same time, they did not go over their heads. He looked at his body. Then he noticed that he was not wearing any clothes. Suddenly, some embarrassed color appeared on his face. He coughed and put the quilt on his body again.


    At this time, the four people looked up and then came up directly. The warm sound of booing came at this time.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes showed some strange things, and his heart warmed up again. After his strength recovered, he looked outside. At this time, he had an idea of getting along and walking. He looked at the four humanitarians: "I want to go out for a walk."


    "Well," the four nodded without saying anything else.


    "Then I lift the quilt," Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    Four people this time just understood what, the small face rose red again next, at the same time stood up, don''t turn head, but didn''t leave, put it bluntly still worried about Zhang Fan at this time.


    At this time, Zhang Fan understood nothing and didn''t say much. He took out a suit of clothes from the ring and changed it directly. After wearing it, he walked down from the bedside directly. At this time, he remembered that there were no shoes. He sighed and said: "I don''t have shoes"


    "I''ll help you take it." Ouyang xian''er thought of something at this time, walked to one side, and then took a pair of shoes The new shoes came over and Zhang Fan put them on.


    When Zhang Fan got dressed and walked down, he stretched out first, and then went out with four girls lazily. Maybe because of worry, Ouyang Xianer and Wang Yao on both sides were holding his arms.


    Zhang Fan didn''t care. After he came outside, Zhang Fan couldn''t help looking up at the sky. He found that it was about two o''clock in the afternoon according to the schedule of his previous life. He looked a little strange. At this time, he felt something again. He looked towards the gate of the courtyard, and then Feng batian, Donggong Tianhao and some of Ji men''s elders The old man came over at this time and showed his joy immediately after seeing Zhang Fan."Ling''er, you''re OK." Feng batian''s voice is happy.


    "Well, OK" Zhang Fan nodded with a smile and chatted with several people. At last, he simply sat down in the stone chair in the yard. An hour later, after knowing that Zhang Fan was really OK, several people left at ease. At this time, Zhang Fan and the four girls went out again.


    The air in this world is always so fresh. At this time, four people have come to the open land outside the wind home, where the scenery is extremely beautiful, soft grass. When they are in the nature, their hearts are completely open. The fresh wind blows, Zhang fan can''t help sitting on the soft grass, then lying down, and at this time, the four girls also follow Sitting down, looking at Zhang Fan''s expression at this time, he showed some softness at the same time.


    Zhang Fan was lying on the grass, looking at the blue sky and white clouds. The color of confusion appeared again. He thought of the back mountain of Liuyun country. At that time, when he was tired of cultivation, he would lie on the grass and look up at the sky. The memory at that time was the past life, but the memory now is the present life.


    At this time, he has long been lonely, but he has found warmth in this world. Now he likes the world more, and he likes the people around him.


    close his eyes, take a deep breath, breathe the fresh air with the fragrance of soil, blow the gentle cool wind, and there are people around him, that kind of feeling Feeling different, really different, at least he does not like to let go of this feeling.


    Gradually, Zhang Fan''s breathing became stable again, but at this time he fell asleep. Four girls, looking at Zhang Fan''s appearance, softened up again and lay down again. For them, guarding the person they like is contentment. I don''t know how long it took for Zhang Fan to open his eyes. At this time, the sun was shining It has completely fallen, and the horizon has been rendered red, dusk, a beautiful dusk


    when dusk has completely fallen, Zhang Fan sits up and looks over at the four girls around him. His eyes show a smile again. Although there are some accidents on the way, this time it''s OK, and he doesn''t have any problems If something really happened, who should the people around him protect? The people who miss him in the distance? His children? Looking back, his heart also fluctuated again.


    At this time, the four girls also sat up. At this time, Zhang Fan said with a smile in his eyes: "let''s get married"


    "ah, get married" three people showed doubts, but Wang Yao''s face was ruddy.


    "Cough, get married" Zhang Fan at this time smile, changed a word, eyes slightly narrowed up, at this time three people lengxia, small face also in an instant become ruddy up.


    "Get married together, but before that, we have to find a few people. There are already families here. It''s time to let them go home." Zhang Fan''s face was full of smiles.


    Four people Leng next, this time is to nod lightly.


    "Let''s go, it''s time to go back." at this time, Zhang Fan said with a smile, and then stood up. After the four of them also stood up, the group also walked in the direction of Fengjia.


    After five people had a simple dinner, they went out for another turn. When they came back, that is, when Zhang Fan entered the room, Ouyang xian''er followed up, smiling and smiling again.


    The next day, Zhang Fan got up early, took a look at Ouyang xian''er, and walked out carefully. When he came outside, the sky was still a little hazy, and his figure disappeared. When it appeared, it was an empty place.


    "Elder, I''m almost there. Can you help me see what strength I have and what''s my situation now?" Zhang Fan said at this time. At this time, his figure flickered, and the old man also appeared beside Zhang Fan, nodded slightly, put his right hand on Zhang Fan''s shoulder. After a long time, he opened his eyes with a little surprise, and then looked at Zhang Fan "How do you feel now"


    Zhang Fan said: "I don''t feel much"

 Chapter 594

    After hearing this, the old man looked helpless, and then said: "you gather the energy in your body"


    Zhang Fan nodded and spread out his right hand. Almost in an instant, a mass of energy emerged, but at this time, the energy was black mixed with gold, which looked very strange.


    "This, this is" Zhang Fan''s face showed the color of disbelief, how his energy became like this


    the old man looked at Zhang Fan''s appearance and said directly: "this is the change of energy after refining." then his eyes flickered and felt again. Then he looked up to Zhang Fan and said: "to tell you the truth, I don''t know what strength you have now, so you must be completely explosive I''ll just give it to you. "


    Zhang Fan Leng next way: "that here definitely is not good." Hesitated, said: "then go to some places far away." then the energy dissipated, the old man''s figure disappeared, at this time, Zhang Fan''s also galloped out here.


    And at this time, Zhang Fan felt a little change, speed, speed seems to be very fast, and flying in the past place, will roll up the space, that kind of feeling is very strange.


    When Zhang Fan''s figure stayed in an open place, the old man''s figure appeared again. Then he looked in the direction of Fengjia, and said: "you''ve been flying for a few minutes, but now you''re far away from Fengjia, at least thousands of miles away"


    Zhang fan was stunned, and then a little strange appeared on his face: "then go ahead Let''s go. "Zhang Fan galloped out again, and the old man''s figure disappeared.


    In the frigid region, Zhang Fan was suspended in the air, and his eyes were filled with astonishment. This time, he calculated the time. It''s about 20 minutes from his previous departure to now. Did you fly so far in a quarter of an hour?


    the old man''s figure reappeared, and then he looked at Zhang Fan and said, "try your best to hit"


    "eh" Zhang Fan nodded gently, The look became serious at this time, and then mobilized the spirit of the warrior. At this moment, the roar of voices appeared, and the dazzling light appeared on Zhang Fan. It was the illusion of dragon shadow. At this time, after the emergence, it became more and more substantial. After circling Chang fan, it was drilled into his body. The energy is crazy and restless. At this time, he really has a feeling of not releasing.


    Take a deep breath, with the accumulation of crazy energy, it is a pure energy explosion, and it bursts out directly towards the open snow below.


    The energy of terror swept across in an instant, black mixed with mysterious gold. At the moment of explosion, Zhang Fan''s soul power was restless. At this time, he seemed to have an indescribable feeling, which seemed to be a feeling of mastery, but that feeling was a little vague.


    When he lost his mind, the loud bang spread at this time, and the space twisted, even with some cracks. When the energy dissipated, Zhang Fan was shocked, because a huge pit appeared in front of him. The depth of the pit was at least tens of meters, and the width was 100 Zhang. You know, it was pure The energy explosion of quintessence has caused such a terrible explosion


    "your current strength should be between the emperor level and the God level. If you want to define a standard, it should be the strength of the emperor level nine grades." The old man took a deep breath and said.


    "Yes, can it be so strong?" Zhang Fan said at this time, and at the same time, he also took a breath of cool air. This change once again spanned a whole level


    "yes" the old man nodded, his eyes fell on the destructive power below again, then raised his head and said again: "moreover, the change of your martial spirit at this time is not what you are now What should exist is the existence of Shengluo continent, the complete qualitative change of the soul from the body, which needs to break through the supreme level. In addition, your energy is not a pure force, nor a source, nor a pole, but a combination of the three. Your change is unknown, because I can''t judge your strength, But you can judge it by yourself. It''s mainly the change of martial spirit. "


    "When you make a breakthrough next time, the martial spirit attached to you will become stronger. The most powerful martial spirit in Shengluo is completely self-sustaining. It has the master''s own will and is basically a part of human beings.


    Zhang Fan was surprised when he heard that. At this time, the old man continued: "the rank of the martial spirit and the energy contained in the martial spirit can fully reflect the strength of that person. I''ve never seen your martial spirit before, and the energy you have is a combination of the three. Tut Tut, you will grow up in the future, and your future is absolutely limitless"


    Zhang Fan''s eyes flickered again, nodded slightly, and did not know After that, he hesitated, but he could not help saying: "master, but the progress is so big, is there anything bad for me?" to put it bluntly, this is what he really worried about.


    "I don''t think so. Your evolution this time is very special." the old man hesitated and said, "and the change of your body and the speed is a standard. Through your body, you can trigger the evolution of space and make a small space leap. This is owned by a god level power expert, but you already exist, so you don''t have to worry too much."Zhang Fan nodded slightly after listening.


    "However, you''d better make use of a few days to get familiar with your realm, and completely control and stabilize it. It''s also good for you." The old man said again.


    "Well," Zhang Fan took a deep breath, nodded slightly, looked at the big pit again, and then said, "let''s go back"


    the old man nodded and his figure dissipated at this time.


    After Zhang Fan came back to Feng''s house, the door of his room opened just after he came to the yard. Ouyang xian''er ran out from inside, looking a little worried. However, after seeing Zhang Fan, he was relieved and put a smile on his face again.


    Then he threw himself in Zhang Fan''s arms and said, "I thought the young master had run away"


    "hehe, where are you going?" Zhang Fan said with a smile at this time. He patted Ouyang xian''er on the back and released her. At this time, he noticed that the girl ran out barefoot. It seemed that she was also worried, but he had no choice but to smile and put Ouyang xian''er straight away He picked it up and went straight to the room.


    Ouyang xian''er''s face turned slightly red and leaned against Zhang Fan.


    After Zhang Fan put Ouyang xian''er on the bed, she put her legs on her body, held the lovely little feet in her hands, looked at them, and found that there was nothing pierced, so she was relieved. Then she patted her gently, turned her head and looked at Ouyang xian''er, and said, "why did you run out without shoes"


    "I have a dream "Don''t be immortal, young master," Ouyang said in a low voice.


    "You this wench" Zhang Fan smiles again at this time, stretch out a hand not from in the small face of Ou Yang Xian son to pinch next, way: "how can I not want you." Words fall to take the shoe of a side personally put on for Ou Yang Xian son, this time, this just pulled Ou Yang Xian son to walk out again.


    At this time, Wang Yao, Qingya and Qiu Ruohan came out separately, and four of them sat together and chatted. Not long after, two disciples of the Feng family came in, took a tray in their hands, looked at Zhang Fan respectfully, and said: "the master, the master''s wife has dinner"


    "well, thank you. Let''s put it here." Zhang Fan said with a smile at this time After a look at the four girls, found that they look with a little different ruddy, understand is a word let the four so it.


    The two nodded respectfully and put the tray directly on the stone table. At this time, they left. After they went out, they couldn''t help looking at each other. At this time, one of the men couldn''t help saying: "the owner is very kind."


    "Yes," another man nodded and said, "I can''t imagine that the master had such strength when he was so young, and now according to the evaluation of the outside world, the wind family has been directly listed as the top force"


    another man nodded and said, "yes, I heard that the master once fought with the God level master of no tears Palace on the spot. It''s really fierce." Between the words, the two men also left.


    At this time, after Zhang Fan and the four girls ate, a disciple came in again, looked at Zhang Fan and said directly: "master, the elder asked you to go to the hall"


    "OK, I see." Zhang Fan was stunned, nodded, and then took four people to go out directly. After they came to the hall, they found that the elders of Jimen were all there, fengbatian, Donggong Tianhao, Donggong The elders of the family were also there. They were sitting on both sides, but the first seat was empty.


    At this time, everyone stood up, looked at Zhang Fan and said, although Feng batian and Donggong Tianhao, including the elders of Donggong family, also stood up, they didn''t speak.


    Zhang Fan Leng next facial expression exposed some different appearance, this time East Temple Tian Hao also motioned him to sit to the top.


    Zhang Fan with a little different, and then directly sat up, as for the four girls are naturally standing on his sides.


    "All sit down," Zhang Fan said strangely at this time.


    With Zhang Fan''s voice falling, everyone sat down.


    "Do you have something to do with me?" at this time, Zhang Fan said with great doubt.


    All the people present were helpless. Zhang Fan, the leader of the wind family, thought that Zhang Fan had been in a coma for a long time and had just woken up yesterday. So at this time, the old man with white hair, the former deputy leader of Jimen, stood up and said, "this time, the family is mainly reporting to you about your coma"


    "

 Chapter 595

    "Report the situation?" Zhang Fan was stunned. He looked a little different, then nodded slightly.


    At this time, the old man with white hair said with a smile: "the fight with the wind family is very smooth, and" speaking of this, the old man''s voice faltered: "and because of the stalemate between the master and the God level master of no tears palace, the wind family has risen a step again and can reach the level of the top force"


    "but there is no God level master in the family" Zhang Fan After listening to Leng under, it is helpless to say out.


    "Indeed" the white haired old man nodded slightly, then looked at Zhang Fan and said: "so the wind family kept silent in this respect, and did not publicly announce it. Then there was another thing, which completely moved the strength of Jimen to form a whole. I don''t know if the owner has any opinions on this."


    "No" Zhang Fan shook his head directly, which was his original intention.


    After hearing this, the old man nodded his head slightly, with a slightly different look, and then said, "then it''s the invitation of no tears palace, the God level master of no tears palace, who invited the owner to go to no tears Palace"


    Zhang Fan looked a little different, and then nodded his head slightly. It seemed that he had promised others, but he was completely shirking at that time, and didn''t expect the other party to fall After all, Fengjia is also in the process of development. He doesn''t want to have any problems when he leaves temporarily. In that case, it''s really not worth the loss. After all, it''s hard to win over.


    Moreover, since the promise is made, it may be perfectly right to go for a while.


    "well, I see." Zhang Fan nodded gently, with a smile on his face, and then said, "is there anything else for the elder?"


    "no," the old man said directly.


    Zhang Fan breathed and looked a little different again. Then he said, "tomorrow I will go to the no tears palace. When I come back, I may have to go home again. I will go back to another home." he leaned back on his chair and said, "home of LiuYun kingdom"


    after hearing this, Feng batian trembled At this time, Zhang Fan''s voice rang out again: "so, the wind family will trouble my father to take charge of it first"


    Feng batian was stunned and then had no choice but to smile bitterly. He nodded and didn''t say anything more. Lao Tzu should clean up the mess of the child. He is Zhang Fan''s father Pro


    and the elders at the scene didn''t say anything, because in Zhang Fan''s accident, including the coma stage, it was fengbatian who had been directing the work, so their ability was absolutely OK, so they had no opinion at all, and fengbatian was once the head of the family, so there was absolutely no problem.


    Zhang Fan smiles at this time. He will not be fit to be a patriarch in the end. Moreover, his father is still young. What he once was, and now is all restored. This matter in his heart has been completely released.


    "Well, that''s it. There''s nothing else. I''ll withdraw first. My father taught you." Zhang Fan laughed at this time, stood up and walked outside. The four girls looked at it and quickly followed.


    Looking at the figure of the five people leaving, the people on the scene showed their helplessness almost at the same time. At this time, Feng batian sighed and went up directly


    the next day, Zhang Fan galloped directly towards the no tears palace. As for the four girls, he still stayed in Feng''s home. In fact, he was mainly worried about what unexpected situation would happen if the four people went, but I didn''t want to When the four girls worried, there was some soft and gentle color on their faces again. His strength is infinitely close to the divine level. Even if there is a real conflict, he can definitely escape safely, and his strength will be greatly improved if he performs counter soul transformation at this level.


    No tears palace is in the easternmost part of the Fucheng area, and it is also the highest peak of the Fucheng area. I''m afraid the height of the wheel doesn''t need to be lower than that of Tianjun. At this time, he looks helpless. People of the top forces like to look for heights. However, he has to admit that the high scenery is good, and the most important thing is the strong energy of heaven and earth. I''m afraid that''s why the top power is so strong Li will look for high places.


    Because of the characteristics of a little space, Zhang Fan''s speed is very fast. It took him more than ten minutes to reach the top of the no tears palace.


    This mountain is called Wulei mountain, and it is said that it has its origin, but he doesn''t care about the origin.


    "who are you coming from?" the low voice rings, and the two middle-aged men fall down in an instant. The surging energy fluctuation and momentum also fall on Zhang Fan, but Zhang Fan''s performance is extremely relaxed at this time, and his face is exposed at this time A little smile.


    At this time, the man''s body trembled, and his face showed the color of disbelief, because at this time they could not feel the existence of Zhang Fan, and they thought of something at this time, and the color of shock was deeper.


    Can''t it be that he was the only God level master who challenged them at that time? Such a young man? Because that feeling was totally different"Excuse me, are you the trusting patriarch of Feng family?" one of the men couldn''t help saying at this time.


    "Well, yes," Zhang Fan nodded after listening. At this time, he could guess which God level master he might be.


    "Then please come with me" the man said respectfully to Zhang Fan at this time, and took Zhang Fan to walk inside.


    When Zhang Fan followed him, he looked around and found that the scenery here was also indescribable elegant and beautiful. Every time he met this kind of scenery, it would make people feel more open-minded and happy. Gradually, Zhang Fan followed the man in.


    When the man took Zhang Fan to the same cliff on the top of the mountain, the scenery there was unspeakable magnificence, because it was completely covered by clouds, so it had an unspeakable sense of ethereal. At this time, he could vaguely see a figure floating in the clouds.


    At this time, the man said, "I''ll go first." then he turned and left, leaving Zhang Fan standing there alone. At this time, a voice sounded in Zhang Fan''s ear: "Why are you here"


    with the falling of the voice, the figure disappeared in an instant, and almost appeared beside Zhang Fan, with a pair of eyes It also falls on Zhang Fan.


    "It''s totally different," the man said with a little surprise, and then said, "is this your real strength"


    Zhang Fan smiles and doesn''t speak at this time, but looks up at the man, and his essence flickers at this time. Almost at this time, he comes up with an idea in his mind and says directly: "do you want to be the best Do the God level masters want to go to another road that really belongs to the God level masters? Do they want to go beyond the God level to a higher level "


    in a simple sentence, the man trembled, his face looked unbelievable and said:" you can "


    Zhang Fan''s mouth slightly tilted, his eyes showed a smile, his martial spirit floating, dazzling His light also floated out. At this time, the martial spirit completely floated out of his body and hovered around him.


    The man''s eyes were shocked and couldn''t believe it. After a long time, he said with a little tremor: "how do you do it"


    Zhang Fan shrugged, but didn''t give a positive answer. Instead, he said directly: "if you believe me, you can do it too"


    the man was shocked and said: "how do you plan to do it"


    "when I do it "Helper" Zhang Fan''s mouth tilted slightly and his eyes were shining. In fact, he still used a very good word. Under the conflict of interest, the helper is basically a thug, just taking what he needs.


    "Helper? How can I believe you?" the man said directly after listening.


    "That kind of energy should be very helpful to you," Zhang Fan said with a slight tilt of his mouth.


    "Well, it''s more intense and pure than the energy in the seal space." After listening, the man took a deep breath and nodded gently, which is why he couldn''t suppress the agitation and asked people to invite him in person.


    "To be my helper, how much energy is there?" Zhang Fan waved his hand. A strong energy directly covered the man, which was the source of the world. But his energy was slightly different from the world, because he felt it in the seal space at that time, and his energy was more than the so-called source energy of the world It''s a lot richer, but it''s similar in some features, but these similarities will surely make the world mistake it for the source.


    Speaking of this, he was more curious about what kind of jade pendant this jade pendant was. He was really curious at this time. But he had a feeling that what kind of jade pendant this jade pendant was could be solved in the middle, and he even had a feeling that it was in the mainland of Saint Luo, where it would be able to solve the mystery for him He has to go to a place and the mainland of Saint Laurent. After all, his predecessors in the field have helped him many times, and he has promised. If he fails to make an appointment, he must have something to say.


    "How, do not know satisfaction?" Zhang Fan at this time a smile on his face, looked at the man.


    "How much energy do you really want?" the man took a deep breath and said again.

 Chapter 596

    "What do you think?" Zhang Fan said with a smile: "do I have any reason to cheat you now"


    the man was stunned and then nodded gently, as if it was true.


    "At this time, you don''t have to worry about going out with a smile." OK.


    "Wait a minute" the man after hearing quickly called Zhang Fan.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Zhang Fan didn''t look over his head at the man: "how can I think about it so quickly"


    "hehe, it can be said that since I reached the God level, I have rarely left Wulei mountain. It can be said that I haven''t been out for hundreds of years. It should be good to go out with you this time." the man said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s really time to go out for a walk," Zhang Fan said with a smile after listening: "then prepare to go down. Oh, by the way, I haven''t asked your name yet"


    "Oh, my name is miaomushanlin" the man said with a smile.


    "The strange name of miaomushanlin" Zhang Fan shrugged and said directly, "my name is Fengling. OK, let''s go"


    "don''t you sit here so soon?" miaomushanlin said after listening.


    "Why don''t you want to go to another continent as soon as possible? Don''t you want to reach a higher level as soon as possible?" Zhang Fan said with a smile on his face.


    Miaomu mountain forest was shocked and then said, "of course, but you should at least give me a time to announce it"


    "that''s true. Go and talk about it. I''ll wait for you here." Zhang Fan said with a smile at this time. His eyes fell on the surrounding scenery again, and he looked a little different. At this time, he thought of his master Once said a word.


    "When your strength is higher and higher, the level of contact will be more and more different"


    a simple sentence, but it contains a lot of meanings.


    the man shrugged helplessly at this time and went out at this time. Zhang Fan took two steps forward at this time, and then stepped into the clouds at this time. At this time, he clearly felt four emotions Zhou''s spirit power is very strong. No wonder miaomu mountain forest will be here for a long time. At this time, he can understand the reason. His eyes twinkle. When miaomu mountain forest leaves, his energy is restless. When the spirit of martial arts floats, the surrounding Neng Liangao is crazy to gather towards him. He closes his eyes and begins to enjoy.


    He also needs to break through. Now it''s only one stage away. At one stage, he can reach the divine level completely. At that time, the supreme divine level will be left. Maybe at that time, when he was collecting all the jade pendants, he could really burst out towards that place. But before that, before that, he must make his relatives completely stable However, his women are indispensable, and what can comfort them is to give them a wedding, a real wedding, which is his wife


    two hours later, miaomu mountain forest turned back, Zhang Fan''s figure also floated out from the inside at this time, looked directly at him and said: "this place is a good place, I can''t complain that you don''t want to go out


    after hearing this, miaomu mountain forest could not help smiling and nodded slightly: "every top force will have an excellent training place, and no tears palace is no exception"


    Zhang Fan nodded with a smile and said: "in that case, let''s go, but I seem to have seen you somewhere." Speaking of this, Zhang Fan couldn''t help thinking deeply. After a long time, he looked up and fell on the man again, and said: "it seems that he was in the seal space of the cold region"


    miaomu mountain forest was stunned. He looked surprised and said: "why were you there at that time"


    "eh" Zhang Fan nodded slightly, then vomited his way: "not enough, you still look up to me at that time Even when I was locked in, there was no one to help me "


    miaomu mountain forest was stunned and said," are you the little brother who was locked in at that time and didn''t come out? "His face was also shocked.


    "Yes, you should be familiar with that too." the power of soul floated slightly, and almost in an instant, a free soul also emerged, and then said: "remember that day you saw it too"


    "yes" miaomu mountain forest took a deep breath, can''t complain, can you control the free soul? Is that so? But I''m very curious, you can''t complain at that time How did it come out "


    " this is the secret, "Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    "But how did your strength reach the present level from that time? It''s unbelievable." miaomu Shanlin took a deep breath again. His heart was really shocked at this time, and his face was full of disbelief.


    "It''s hard to say" Zhang Fan took a deep breath and said: "go, but remember that your energy can''t be easily released, I don''t want to attract people''s attention"


    "OK, I know" miaomi Shanlin nodded. At this time, Zhang Fan stepped out, and with the floating space, his figure was far away.


    Miaomu mountain forest looked strange again, and then said, "it''s hard to imagine that the little brother at that time had already achieved what he is now. Tut Tut, it''s really powerful." then he sighed, and his body galloped out at this time.A quarter of an hour later, both of them fell in Feng''s house at the same time. At this time, Zhang Fan looked at miaomu mountain forest and said: "by the way, put your shelf away, you can''t think that you are God level strength now"


    "I see." miaomu mountain forest nodded again, and his face was full of laughter at this time. He was so good that he had lived for a long time But it''s also very good.


    Seeing this, Zhang Fan nodded and looked a little different. At this time, he took him directly to the courtyard where he lived. After arriving there, the four girls still did it in the courtyard. Hearing the sound of footsteps, they also raised their heads at this time, and their eyes fell on Zhang Fan at the same time. At this time, they were very happy and said: "You''re back"


    "eh" Zhang Fan nodded gently, and miaomu mountain forest appeared a little strange at this time, and the look was a little strange.


    "Let me introduce him. He''s my friend. His name is miaomushanlin." Zhang Fan took a look at miaomushanlin at this time, with a little smile on his face. The existence of looking up before is indeed equal communication now. His master''s words are deep in it.


    "Hello," miaomu Shanlin said very gently.


    After listening, the four of them also introduced themselves, and Qingya recognized the man in front of her. It was the God level master that she saw that day. At this time, she could not help looking for him. Although she didn''t know the exact purpose of Zhang Fan, he didn''t ask anything at this time.


    "Well, get ready, go to Canglong tomorrow." Zhang Fan took a deep breath at this time. His eyes showed some strange things again at this time, and his heart was even more restless. Then he continued: "after all the people are here, I want to have a wedding. OK, you four have a rest here. I''ll take the forest to my father''s place Then he went out again.


    Miaomu Shanlin nodded to the four and followed them out.


    "Who is this man. It gives people a strange feeling. "Wang Yao''s eyes are a little surprised.


    "He is the God level master of no tears palace." Qingya takes a deep breath and says it. However, after a pause, she looks at the shocked Wang Yao and says, "but what''s the meaning of his soul power just now"


    "ah, this" Wang Yao reacts instantly, and then says it with a little ruddy face. At the same time, the three people''s faces are all ruddy At the same time, he lowered his head.


    At this time, after Zhang Fan took miaomushanlin to the outside, miaomushanlin said directly: "they are all your women"


    "yes," Zhang Fan nodded gently, and some softness appeared on his face.


    "But do you think it''s good?" miaomu Shanlin said at this time: "the gap between you and them is getting bigger and bigger, and the life span of your level is also increasing infinitely. If they can''t step out of that stage, they may die one day. It will become an emotional fetter, and this fetter should not appear, which will affect your future life Practice. "


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan turned around and looked very serious. He looked at miaomu mountain forest and said, "you''re wrong"


    "um" miaomu mountain forest looked at Zhang Fan suspiciously and waited for his future.


    "Ha ha" Zhang Fan smiles, looks up at the sky, looks at the blue sky, looks confused again, and says: "you are my elder, but you don''t know much about some things. I can confess to you that a few years ago, I was a waste"


    after listening to miaomu mountain forest, my pupils contracted and my eyes began to fade I couldn''t believe it.


    "Don''t believe it, right?" Zhang Fan said faintly: "but you can inquire about Fengling, the son of fengbatian in Fucheng, and I am Fengling. I used to be the sealed waste, the emotional fetters. I can tell you clearly that it is these fetters that make me have the present, and it is these fetters that make me live to the present. I like this fetter very much Huan will also take good care of her, even for her life "


    "

 Chapter 597

    When Zhang Fan finished speaking, his face was very firm, and his memories flashed in his mind again. He continued to whisper: "maybe according to what you said, the gap is getting bigger and bigger, but what''s the matter? I will try my best to take care of it, even if my life is over."


    after hearing this, miaomu Shanlin''s face showed the color of disbelief, Stunned looking at Zhang Fan at this time.


    "Without these fetters, there would be no me now. Hehe, the elder was once a person from the past. Can''t he even understand these?" Zhang Fan''s eyes fell on miaomu mountain forest and said directly.


    "I" miaomu Shanlin trembled in his heart and took a deep breath: "I used to have this kind of fetters, but after this fetter disappeared, I never thought about it, because it was a very painful thing, and the more fetters, the more painful it would be."


    Zhang Fan nodded at this time, and miaomu Shanlin did say the same thing. He pulled a radian on his face and said directly:¡° You also have a fetter now, and your fetter is the no tears palace. If the no tears palace is gone, what will you do? Don''t tell me that you will just sit and watch "


    miaomu Shanlin is stunned, and then nods. It seems that he really has no right to say Zhang Fan at this time.


    "Human beings will eventually be human beings. In life, they will grow up in the fetters. Ha ha, so I won''t hate this fetter," Zhang Fan said with a smile. After a long time, he said again, "OK, let''s go." he took miaomu mountain forest and walked directly outside.


    Miaomushanlin took a deep breath, took a deep look at Zhang Fan''s back, and then sighed. On these things, he was much worse than Zhang Fan, because he was really too old. He took a deep breath and didn''t say anything. At this time, he directly followed up.


    "Will you go to Canglong tomorrow?" Feng batian said, looking at Zhang Fan.


    "Well, I will come to Zhongzhou as soon as possible," Zhang Fan said with a smile on his face.


    "OK, but your mother is coming soon. Don''t you wait for your mother to come?" Feng batian said.


    "No, please ask my father to say hello to my mother. When I come back again, I will bring your grandson," Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    The spirit of fengbatian was shocked. Sun Tzu took a deep breath, nodded his head and said, "you can go, but be careful all the way"


    "don''t worry about it." Zhang Fan said with a smile at this time, not to mention his current strength, but he is still accompanied by a god level master. What problems will he encounter along the way? Even if he meets the God level forces of the four empires, they are light I''m afraid I dare not do it.


    "Well, that''s it." Feng batian nodded at this time, but when he thought about it, it was unnecessary to worry about it. His son had grown up completely. He was no longer the child before, nor the sonorous and arrogant teenager before. His mind was fully mature at this time, and he thought about things far more than many people It''s far away.


    "Ha ha, the wind family is going to trouble my father," Zhang Fan said with a smile at this time.


    "You little boy" Feng batian sighed helplessly after listening, but his face was covered with a smile and said: "go, who let me be your father? Your stall doesn''t matter, only my father can manage it." at the same time, Feng batian''s face also appeared a kind color.


    Zhang Fan took a deep breath with a little strange in his eyes. He was also worried about what he was saying, while miaomu mountain forest on the other side showed a little strange color at this time. It seems that what Zhang Fan said is completely true, and there is father''s fetter. This fetter is really very important, and according to Zhang Fan, he has been trying to protect these fetters


    "eh, this is the end Feng batian''s eyes fell on miaomushan beside Zhang Fan, and his face showed some strange things. He always felt that he was familiar with this person, and his brow was slightly wrinkled. He couldn''t help thinking about it secretly at this time, and soon he thought of something, but his face was unbelievable.


    Yes, he thought of the tears he saw that day But think about it, how can the God level master of no tears palace walk with Zhang Fan?


    "Hello, my name is miaomushanlin". Miaomushanlin walks up, smiles on his face and reaches out his hand.


    "Miaomu mountain forest" Feng batian''s heart trembled. It was not the God level master. He grew up in Fucheng, and naturally knew his name very well. So, Zhang Fan went to Wulei palace, but he was stunned by the God level master. But what was Zhang Fan''s plan? Although he was puzzled, he didn''t say much and took a deep breath, Also stretched out a hand to say: "the elder is good" words fall with wonderful wood mountain forest light to hold next.


    "At this time, I don''t have to laugh at you, master Shanmu," he said.


    After listening, Feng batian also took a little strange color at this time. Then he coughed and didn''t say much.


    "Well, father, let''s go." at this time, Zhang Fan said with a smile, and directly took the lead to go out.


    At this time, miaomu mountain forest nodded to fengbatian with a smile, and went out at this time, leaving fengbatian with a little stupefaction. Long after they left, fengbatian came back to his senses, but shrugged his shoulders and sat on the seat again at this time. He let go of his child''s affairs, and now he is the father to support and let go To support, and because of this, Zhang Fan was able to achieve his present achievements in such a short period of timeAfter Zhang Fan brought miaomushanlin back to the courtyard and arranged a room for him, miaomushanlin also went directly into the room. At this time, Zhang Fan sat with four girls and didn''t wait for four people to ask for anything. Zhang Fan said it directly at this time. However, he concealed the matter of Shengluo for the time being. He just asked this guy to help him There has been no conflict in the distribution of interests.


    After listening to them, they didn''t say much. At this time, Zhang Fan said again, "let''s start tomorrow, and I''ll take you to the four empires"


    "HMM." after listening, they nodded. Qingya had been to the Canglong Empire, and Ouyang Xianer had been there. At this time, there was a look of reminiscence, and Qiu Ruohan was a little happy She always knew that the four empires existed, but she had never been there once, but she did not expect that she could go this time, so she was very happy at this time.


    As for Wang Yao, because she is in Baihua Valley, she goes to fewer places, so from the heart, she also wants to see more places, and also wants to see the place where Zhang Fan has lived since childhood


    the next day, in the early morning, several people get up early. After breakfast, Feng batian, Donggong Tianhao, including the elder also come over and personally send them to the wind Ah went to the door of the house.


    After he came outside, Zhang Fan thought of something, with a little smile on his face, summoned most of the Warcraft, and then directly gave each Warcraft a death order to protect the wind family. When he came back, when all the Warcraft roared out, Zhang Fan also rushed out. Of course, when he left, he also asked Feng batian to give Xuandiao Let the elder take charge of the clan first, and he left with Qingya


    in addition, he left a few, two golden beetles and a three eyed fox, because he wanted to integrate them into the field, so that his field would become more mature, and when a complete system was formed, the killing field would also be fully formed


    in the future When going to the town of Fucheng, Zhang Fan couldn''t help looking at miaomu mountain forest and said directly, "can you take us to Canglong directly by using space?"


    miaomu mountain forest was stunned after listening, and then said, "no, the four of them can''t stand the turbulence of space, and there is no fixed coordinates in Canglong, so it''s easy to get lost in it, so it''s best to use it Let''s pass the safety measures "


    after hearing this, Zhang Fan nodded helplessly, as if it could only be so.


    after arriving in the town, Zhang Fan also decided to fly Niu Peng, but it was also three days later, so several of them also stayed here for three days. During these days, Zhang Fan took four girls around the town, and miaomu mountain forest occasionally Come out to have a look, but the number of times is still much less


    at this time, Zhang Fan has become a celebrity. When eating, he always attracts a lot of strange eyes: "is that Fengling?" every time, Zhang Fan looks a little different, while the four girls smile at this time.


    On the last day, they took Niu Peng to the Yunluo area, which is known as the transmission link in Zhongzhou. It has been a long time since they came to Yunluo distance road last time. Their eyes are a little different, and they don''t know if those girls are also thinking of themselves.


    with a smile on their face, they also decided Niu Peng at this time because of the distance It''s too far away. Rao is so far away. It will take at least a few days to fly through Niu Peng. He thought he was going to the sunset Empire first, but he didn''t expect that under simple inquiry, he found that four lines had been opened and all the four empires could arrive. If he got to cangyun, it would take one more day. However, it doesn''t matter. He decided directly But it still takes three days to get to cangyun

 Chapter 598

    But this time is still very fast, three days later, six people also do the top of Niu Peng, at this time everyone''s look is a little different.


    Ouyang xian''er and Qingya, including Zhang Fan, are still reminiscent, while Wang Yao is full of curiosity about the new environment at this time. Qiu Ruohan is full of high-tech talents. Maybe this is also her growing up. After Zhang Fan''s words fall, Qingya and Ouyang xian''er''s eyes show some differences. As for Wang Yao and Qiu Ruohan, they all look at each other curiously He was born in a family and grew up under the guidance of the family. He never knew any college or anything, so he was full of curiosity at this time.


    "Brother Zhang, it''s almost the same as the school in the previous life," Wang Yao whispered as she walked to Zhang Fan''s side.


    "Ah, school?" Zhang Fan showed embarrassment after listening, and then said: "I haven''t been to school, I''ll show you, but I think it''s not the same, after all, the access is still relatively large." after that, he also took several people directly to the inside.


    At this time, the two teenagers at the door noticed, and then naturally saw Zhang Fan''s chest medal, frowning at the same time, even a little surprised. How could such a young tutor not have seen it? He thought that he also stopped several people. At this time, he directly suspected that Zhang Fan''s chest medal was forged.


    "I still have no choice but to stop this time," he said.


    "Who are they?" one of the men asked directly.


    "I am a person of this school," Zhang Fan said at this time, then thought of something, again took out a medal to continue to wear on the chest.


    "Oh, there are also two imitations. Even the medals of our school''s scourge team have been imitated. Let''s go with us in the past." at this time, the man said very unfriendly.


    "Wait a minute" another man immediately stopped the man just now. At this time, he also looked up at Zhang Fan and said directly, "brother, can you tell me your name"


    "Fengling" Zhang Fan was stunned and said the name of the world directly.


    "Fengling boy, have you learned how to play deep?" the man who opened his mouth before looked at Zhang Fan''s face and couldn''t help but say a word. At this time, another man touched him, and there was a little cold sweat on his face. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and continued: "can you show us your medal?" "well" Zhang Fan was very cooperative at this time and gave the medal directly to the man.


    The man took it, looked at it carefully, and gave it to Zhang Fan, saying: "well, it''s true"


    "Oh, boy, where did you steal it from?" another man''s eyes widened, but before he finished, he was trampled by the man who checked Zhang Fan''s medal. Then he looked respectfully at Zhang Fan and said: "senior, it''s you. We already know your name, Sorry, please come in "


    " thank you "Zhang Fan said with a smile on his face, pinned his tutor''s medal on his chest again, and walked in with five people.


    "Why do you step on me?" after five people went in, the trampled man couldn''t help saying.


    "Idiot" another man took a deep breath and said: "he is the leader of the Tianqian team, the youngest tutor of the college, Fengling"


    "is he really Fengling?" the man was shocked.


    "There should be no mistake. The school doesn''t have inscriptions. If you don''t believe it, go and have a look, I''ll tell you how familiar you are." the man said, with a little excitement in his eyes, and said: "he created the largest team in the college, the youngest tutor, and led the Canglong team to win the championship in the fire dance empire. Tut Tut, this is not comparable to ordinary people"


    the man Zi also nodded, his heart became restless, but then his face changed and he said: "I just"


    "don''t worry, it should be OK. The elder''s temper is very good. Can''t you? If you are angry, you can still be here?" another man shrugged helplessly.


    "That''s good" the man nodded, then said: "really handsome, I didn''t expect that we two became the first to see him, hey." at the same time, his face even showed pride.


    Another man showed a smile on his face, nodded gently and did not speak, because this is really very proud.

 Chapter 599

    "Boy, it seems that you haven''t come back for a long time," miaomu Shanlin said.


    "No," Zhang Fan shook his head and said, "I''ve changed a little, and then new people have changed a lot. That''s why it''s like this"


    "so" miaomi Shanlin nodded and didn''t speak. At this time, his eyes looked around curiously. At this time, Zhang Fan also took a few people to visit the school. At this time, Zhang fanwan began to visit the school Like a tour guide, I began to introduce them one by one.


    Ouyang xian''er and Wang Yao''s faces are full of smiles at this time. They are very familiar here in their memory.


    "Where is Fengling here?" at this time, miaomu mountain forest looked at a place where many people gathered and asked.


    "Here? Here is the gathering place of the curse of heaven." Zhang Fan''s face showed a smile, his eyes were a little different, and then said: "let''s go in and have a look, maybe we will meet friends." at this time, the figure of fat man also appeared in his mind.


    Because of the presence of the medal of the tutor, Zhang Fan went in very smoothly. There was still the test and assessment of joining the scourge, and it seemed that he was as strict as ever. Seeing this, he was relieved.


    At this time, several people also came up, and they were also stunned when they saw them. At this time, Zhang Fan also took the initiative to say, "who is your person in charge now?"


    "fat man" several people''s faces changed at the same time. At this time, a man said directly: "who are you calling our former person in charge so directly?"


    "former fat man "The inner courtyard?" Zhang Fan''s eyes showed a little different, and then his face showed a smile, yes, when he worked hard, other people may also be working hard, but at this time, his eyes again appeared the color of doubt, directly said: "now who is responsible for the curse of heaven"


    "it''s me" at this time, a calm voice sounded, Zhang Fan don''t turn his head Looking at it, I found a man with black hair and dressed in college uniform came up at this time, but he was stunned when he noticed Zhang Fan, and then naturally noticed the curse medal on Zhang Fan''s chest. His spirit was shocked, and his face suddenly showed a little respectful color, and said: "the elder is you"


    "Er, who are you?" Zhang Fan looked at the man with doubts in his eyes At this time, he saw the excitement on the other side''s face, and he also felt a little familiar at this time, so he couldn''t help asking.


    "Master, I''m Tanaka," the man said directly, and then said, "last time you took me, Chu Yu, and Shuangshuang came to this school"


    "ha ha, it''s you" Zhang fanleng, and then he also showed a smile and said: "I didn''t expect that I haven''t seen you for such a long time, you have changed a lot, and you are much more energetic than before"


    Tanaka After listening, his face suddenly showed a embarrassed look, but looking at Zhang Fan is still full of respect, because if it wasn''t for Zhang Fan, they might not have achieved what they have now.


    "Are you in charge of Tianqian now?" Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    "Well," Tanaka said, "Lieutenant Kevin, I ordered it myself. Don''t worry, I won''t disgrace the reputation of damnation."


    "Yes, the boy is very smart. In addition, since he is a fat man, I will be satisfied if he is satisfied, and I also know your character. Make a good effort. By the way, what about the other two?" Zhang Fan said doubtfully.


    "They two go to practice, or I''ll call them," Tanaka said.


    "Forget it, don''t disturb their cultivation." Zhang Fan shook his head, then smile, patted on the man''s shoulder and said: "I should go too. I''ll see you when I have a chance." then he looked at the five humanitarians: "OK, let''s go. Let''s take you around and go to the inner courtyard." then he walked directly to the outside.


    And that man is respectfully looking at Zhang Fan''s back, after leaving, this just took back the vision.


    "Vice captain, who is the whole person?" a man said at this time.


    "He is the founder of Tianqian, the elder I mentioned to you." there was something different in the man''s eyes, and then he said: "at that time, the elder''s strength was respected, and I don''t know what the strength will be now"


    with the fall of the man''s voice, the people present were also extremely shocked


    and after walking out of here, Zhang Fan came out again With a few people turned up, the night came down, Zhang Fan found an old man in the college, temporary arrangements for a few accommodation, temporary stay down, decided to go tomorrow.


    When Zhang Fan was ready to have a rest, Zhang Fan suddenly felt something and looked a little strange. He looked at Wang Yao and said, "I feel the energy of miaomu mountain forest. I''ll go out to see what''s going on. Now you have a rest here. I''ll go out to have a look." after that, he went out.


    Wang Yao was stunned and followed him out, but at this time, Zhang Fan was no longer in sight, and some doubts appeared in his eyes. Where did Zhang Fan go?


    when he appeared in the sky of a forest, some strange words appeared in his eyes: "mountain forest, what are you doing?"


    "it''s OK, I didn''t expect that there was a god level master" miaomu mountain forest The voice was full of surprise and fell directly on an old man not far from the opposite.Zhang Fan looked up and found that not far away, there was an old man floating there with some strange look. Then he looked at the old man and said, "are you the dean of Canglong college?"


    the old man looked down and said, "you are the dean of Canglong college, I am the curse of heaven After hearing this, Zhang Fan coughed and said respectfully, but his eyes once again wondered why the Dean didn''t make himself younger when he broke through to the divine level


    the old man of "the student of Damnation" looked a little surprised. He looked at Zhang Fan carefully and said, "are you Fengling?" "Er" Zhang Fan didn''t expect that the old man would know his name. There was a little surprise in his eyes, but he nodded gently.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect you to develop to this level at this time." the old man''s face also showed a sense of shock, and then his eyes fell on miaomu mountain forest, and said: "this is"


    "he is the God level master of no tears Palace that I brought from Zhongzhou." Zhang Fan coughed and said.


    "Zhongzhou no tears Palace" the old man looked a little different after hearing this, then showed a little smile on his face and said: "how do you want to fight with me once"


    miaomu mountain forest nodded slightly after hearing this and said: "it''s not easy to meet one. Let me see how powerful the God level high hand of the four empires is."


    "Well," the old man''s smile did not have any change. He stretched his body and said, "it''s just that my old bone hasn''t been active for a long time. This activity is also good. Let''s go." Words fall, the right foot collapsed a step, the space immediately had a ripple effect, followed by the figure of the old man directly disappeared at this time.


    Miaomushanlin''s eyes showed a bit of surprise, also collapsed a step, the figure also disappeared, leaving Zhang Fan alone.


    Zhang Fan shrugged helplessly, but his body turned back. He didn''t have much heart for the two men''s fighting. They were both God level masters, so they should have their own sense of propriety.


    after Zhang Fan went back, Wang Yao waited at the door and went up directly, saying: "why haven''t you had a rest"


    "what happened?" Wang Yao looked at Zhang Fan at this time I can''t help asking.


    "Ha ha, nothing''s wrong" Zhang Fan''s eyes appeared a little different, and then said: "I just saw the Dean I haven''t seen before, then miaomushanlin itched and wanted to fight with the Dean once, oh, no, it should be that both of them itched"


    Wang Yao was stunned and said: "is the Dean here also a god level expert?" after the words fell, she saw Zhang Fan nodding Later, his eyes also showed a little surprise, and then he couldn''t help saying: "I didn''t expect that there are such experts here"


    "yes, the four empires have a large area, and the hidden God level experts, including the top forces, are no exception." Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    Wang Yao nodded after listening, and at this time, Zhang Fan said with a smile: "OK, don''t think about it, have a rest early." then she pulled Wang Yao''s little hand and walked towards the room.


    The next day, two people get up early. At this time, Zhang Fan opens the room of miaomu mountain forest. At this time, he finds that he has not come back, but shrugs his shoulders and never leaves in a hurry. He takes four people to the canteen of the college to have a simple meal. At this time, they are always attractive. Zhang Fan doesn''t think it will be him, I''m afraid it''s mainly four A girl, Qingya, Wang Yao, Ouyang xian''er, Qiu Ruohan, four people are beautiful, and their temperament is extremely outstanding


    after a simple meal, after Zhang Fan came out with the four people, he raised his head, and then said: "I feel the breath of the two of them. Let''s go and have a look." Words fall with a smile galloped out, and four people at this time also followed up.


    Out of the forest outside the Canglong Empire, the two figures floated, but they both looked at each other.


    After the five men came, they were stunned at the same time when they saw their appearance, because they looked very embarrassed at this time. Needless to say, the fight between them must be extremely fierce.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that there were so strong experts in the four empires. Miaomushanlin was willing to bow to the downwind." miaomushanlin took a deep breath and said.

 Chapter 600

    After hearing this, Zhang Fan looks a little surprised at this time. Is the Dean stronger than miaomu mountain forest?


    "you''re not weak either?" the old man said with a smile, then moved his body and said, "it''s nice to fight with you once." speaking of this, he looked at Zhang Fan, and his look showed a little strange again¡° I didn''t expect that a student with such amazing talent came out of the college. "


    "The Dean flattered me." Zhang Fan said humbly after listening to this. After calculation, both of them were seniors. However, they had stayed with miaomushanlin for a long time, so they called miaomushanlin by name. However, he really respected the old man who built Canglong college, because if it wasn''t for the existence of Canglong college, his life would have gone Go to the other side


    "well, I won''t disturb you any more. Although I don''t know the purpose of your coming here, go ahead, but don''t destroy the balance here." the old man said with a smile, and his body disappeared at this time.


    After the old man''s figure disappeared, Zhang Fan couldn''t help looking at miaomushanlin and saying: "how did you lose"


    "yes" miaomushanlin narrowed his eyes and said: "he is really strong. I''m afraid he is infinitely close to the supreme level. It''s really powerful"


    after hearing this, Zhang Fan felt a little surprised again, and then said directly: "OK, let''s go to the inner courtyard At this time, Qiu Ruohan took the lead and galloped out toward the inner courtyard, because several people were the weakest and the speed was relatively slow. It was no problem for Zhang Fan to take the lead.


    However, it took Rao more than an hour to come to Lanting town. After several people fell in the town, miaomi Shanlin looked at Zhang Fan and said, "Fengling, what''s the purpose of your coming to Canglong"


    "I know you will be worried, but you have been in Wulei palace for so many years, and time will disappear even if you come out Don''t you think it''s all the same? Don''t worry, after solving my personal affairs, we should be busy too. It''s not so easy to have leisure at that time "


    " OK "miaomu Shanlin nodded gently after listening, and finally didn''t say anything else.


    When the three people came to the gate of the inner school, Zhang Fan took a deep breath and took the lead to go in again. He was still blocked. After Zhang Fan was checked, he went in, and the auditor was shocked.


    The inner courtyard is as usual, but there are more students in the inner courtyard at this time. Qiu qingran, Zhu Jing, Nie Qing, Xia Xue, Yang Sixuan, Shen Jingyi and fat man are still there. Strange colors reappear. However, at this time, he doesn''t know how to look for the inner courtyard. After all, it''s not so easy to look for them. What if he practices in an underground place In case of going to the forest for training, or in the arena, or in the battle field of life and death in Lanting Town, it''s all possible. So at this time, Zhang Fan took the lead and went directly to the place where the soul cultivates. Maybe he would meet Yang Sixuan there. He also said hello to the three teachers by the way, thinking that his face also showed a smile.


    After Zhang Fan went with six people, he first came to Qin''s courtyard. At this time, Qin was lying in the courtyard as usual, looking very leisurely. However, after several people came in, Qin sat up, glanced at six people, and finally stopped on Zhang Fan.


    Looking at the smile on Zhang Fan''s face at this time, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he couldn''t help saying: "boy, every time I go out and come back, will it change a lot"


    "ha ha" Zhang Fan said with a smile: "I thought the teacher would not recognize me"


    the old man couldn''t help but look at me white and said: "I''m not old yet." But after the words fell, he let out his breath, and his face also showed a smile at this time. Naturally, Zhang Fan also received the news that he went to the valley and suddenly disappeared. He was still worried about it. Now he is completely relieved after seeing Zhang Fan.


    "These five are" the old man said at this time.


    "Oh, teacher, I''ll introduce you." Zhang Fan smiles at this time, and his eyes first fall on miaomushanlin. "Teacher, his name is miaomushanlin"


    "miaomushanlin" Zhang Fan hasn''t finished the introduction yet. Qin can''t help but say it with a little surprise, and then says: "where did you hear the name, but how can you not remember it?"


    "teacher, he is very surprised It''s a man from the no tears palace in Zhongzhou, "Zhang Fan said directly as he looked at the thinking Qin.


    "No tears palace?" Mr. Qin was stunned and then said, "Oh, I remember. It seems that the best master of no tears palace is miaomushanlin. How did that guy die? Otherwise, how could the disciples of no tears palace have this name?"


    "Little guy, you just died." miaomu Shanlin twitched and said it. But he was not angry. After all, the old man in front of him was also Zhang Fan''s teacher.


    "Teacher, he is miaomushanlin himself, the God level master of no tears palace." Zhang Fan said at this time. He took a look at miaomushanlin and breathed when he saw that he was not angry.


    He was called a little guy by a young man. Naturally, his heart was very uncomfortable, but it was also flat at this time. If he was a god level master, he would be qualified to say so. He was also embarrassed, but he coughed and nodded. Finally, he looked at miaomu mountain forest and said, "I didn''t expect it was master miaomu. I was impolite just now "It''s over."Miaomu Shanlin shook his head and said, "you are Fengling''s teacher. I admire you for teaching such an excellent disciple"


    after listening to this, Mr. Qin felt a little proud and put a smile on his face again.


    Zhang Fan''s face is a little different at this time. Yes, although Qin looks old, he is still a younger generation under miaomu mountain forest. After the baptism of miaomu mountain forest, his appearance has become younger, which gives people a strange feeling.


    "Teacher, this is Wang Yao, a disciple of Zhongzhou Baihua valley. This is Ouyang xian''er, the patriarch of Zhongzhou Xuandiao clan. This is Ouyang xian''er, the daughter of the patriarch of Butterfly Valley. This is Qiu Ruohan, the daughter of the owner of Qiu family"


    Qin''s face was a little surprised again, and his face was full of exclamation. What did Zhang Fan go through this time However, he knew that the Qiu family in the east city knew about it. Besides, Ouyang xian''er had seen it. The head of the Xuan Diao clan soon thought of something and said, "I remember you were holding a little Xuan Diao all the time"


    "cough, that''s right. That''s her." Zhang Fan didn''t expect that old Qin remembered it very clearly, and the elegant face on one side showed a little ruddy and lowered his head gently .


    In fact, he really wanted to ask you how you are with miaomu mountain forest now, but it''s not appropriate to think about it. After thinking about it, he said directly: "boy, what''s your strength now"


    "emperor Jiupin bar" Zhang Fan didn''t show up in miaomu mountain forest, but he said it directly.


    "Emperor Jiupin" Mr. Qin''s eyes narrowed slightly after hearing this: "tut Tut, how long has it been since I came back last time to respect the emperor? I''m worthy of being my disciple this time. I didn''t see the wrong person at that time." then Mr. Qin couldn''t help laughing.


    Zhang Fan also had a smile on his face and chatted with Mr. Qin for a while. Then he left. At this time, he went to visit Mr. Ding. After the same introduction, Mr. Ding looked very similar to Mr. Qin, and was also shocked.


    at this time, Zhang Fan also said directly: "Mr. Ding, where is Si Xuan"


    after listening, Mr. Ding looked a little different¡° She hasn''t been here for a while, and now she should be in the palace "


    " really? "Zhang Fan looked a little disappointed after listening, but soon returned to normal. She also chatted with Mr. Ding for a while, and finally visited Mr. Wei. No need for Mr. Wei. After Zhang Fan''s brief introduction, he was shocked, and at the end of the interview Later, the group left here. At this time, Ouyang xian''er could not help looking at a mountain in the distance and said, "is grandfather Xiao still there?"


    a little smile appeared on Zhang Fan''s face and said, "yes, he was still there when I went there last time." he continued: "let''s go, go and have a look, anyway, we are not in a hurry now"


    Ouyang xian''er''s life is very beautiful There was a little embarrassment on his face: "is it really OK"


    "what do you say?" after listening, Zhang Fan could not help pinching Ouyang xian''er''s little face, and there was no nonsense. He took the lead and rushed to the direction of Linlang peak.


    When six people stood on the top of the peak, Zhang Fan couldn''t help looking at Ouyang xian''er. He was a little confused. He still remembered the scene when Ouyang xian''er was taken away, and the scene of fighting with Ouyang xian''er''s father. Last time it was a painful separation, but this time it was their reunion here. Looking back, he felt that what they met at that time was nothing What''s the matter.


    When I came to the cabin, I first saw a huge dragon standing outside. Miaomushan forest was surprised and said, "tut Tut, little fellow of the dragon. It seems that the visitors are not simple. I didn''t expect that the four empires are also places of Crouching Tiger, hidden dragon."


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing at this time, but seeing the dragon clan, his heart relaxed. In this case, the vice president must be here. Sure enough, when he looked at Ouyang Xianer, he also found the happy color on his small face.

 Chapter 601

    "Roar" the Dragon roared at this time, and the huge pupil fell directly on several people. His face was full of vigilance at this time, because at this time, he had already felt the threat on several people.


    "Tut Tut, I dare not provoke the dragon people." at this time, miaomu mountain forest shrugged helplessly.


    At this time, Zhang Fan smiles and walks over. The dragon''s soul floats down at this time. With the flow of a breath, the Dragon suddenly roars, his body lies down and his proud head is lowered.


    Miaomu mountain forest looks stiff after seeing it. How can Zhang Fan let the dragon people do this? And in his surprise, Zhang Fan also turned his head at this time, his eyes directly fell on several people and said: "it said that the vice president has gone out and will come back after a meeting"


    five people nodded after listening, and also walked at this time Come on.


    "Fengling, how did you do it?" miaomi Shanlin couldn''t help saying.


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan said with a smile: "I know its patriarch"


    "is this the way it is?" miaomushanlin said something strange in his eyes: "so you''ve been to Longgu"


    "well, you''ve been" Zhang Fan nodded gently.


    "I heard that a man has recovered all the dragon people. It can''t be you." when miaomushanlin was shocked, his eyes also had a little strange meaning at this time, because I don''t know why, when he thought about it, he clearly felt that Zhang Fan might really be.


    "No," Zhang Fan shook his head and said, "you don''t know a lot of things inside"


    after Zhang Fan''s words fell, miaomushanlin''s eyes showed some doubts and said, "it''s really you"


    Zhang Fan''s eyes flickered a little, but he didn''t speak.


    Miaomu mountain forest took a deep look at Zhang Fan at this time, and then sighed. He really had a lot of capital. I can''t blame Zhang Fan for saying that he didn''t want to die, or that he didn''t want no tears palace to be destroyed. Now think about it, what Zhang Fan said is a complete fact.


    Just at this time, the roaring sound sounded, and a figure fell down. Who is the vice president?


    "grandfather Xiao" Ouyang xian''er couldn''t help saying a happy word after seeing the vice president.


    The vice president was stunned. Then he looked at Ouyang xian''er and said with a smile: "xian''er hasn''t seen her for several years. Has she grown so big since she was a little girl at that time? Ha ha, well, I didn''t expect her strength to be so strong now?" with an unspeakable sigh, I can''t help thinking of Ouyang xian''er''s appearance at that time. Compared with now, there is a big gap It''s obvious.


    "But you also come here, it seems that what the dean said is true." then she glanced around and fell on Zhang Fan. Her eyes narrowed slightly, and then her smile reappeared: "I didn''t expect that you had grown up to this point in a short time."


    After listening, Zhang Fan showed some embarrassment on his face. He coughed and said something else.


    "This is master miaomu." the vice president smiles again, and his eyes fall on miaomu mountain forest. He looks a little respectful at this time. For an old monster like miaomu mountain forest, he is really a younger generation, and Zhang Fan is the most amazing one, because Zhang Fan''s strength has completely surpassed him, and he is also the emperor''s strength However, his imperial rank was pulled away by Zhang Fan. Is he really old?


    miaomu Shanlin nodded with a smile. At this time, the vice president''s eyes fell on Wang Yao, Qiu Ruohan and Qingya again, and the color of doubt reappeared.


    Zhang Fan took the initiative to introduce him at this time. After hearing this, the vice president was surprised and sighed again. Now he doesn''t agree with his old age. He really can''t do it anymore


    "xian''er, how''s your grandfather doing now?" the vice president''s last look still fell on Ouyang xian''er and said with a smile.


    "Grandfather, he''s doing well." A smile appeared on Ouyang xian''er''s face.


    "Hey, your grandfather and I haven''t seen each other for a long time. Maybe it''s time to go to Zhongzhou to have a look." the vice president couldn''t help saying something, and his face looked a little different again.


    Ouyang xian''er nodded her head and said, "my grandfather must miss you too"


    "ha ha" after hearing this, the vice president burst out laughing, and then invited everyone to come into the wooden house. After chatting very late, several people did not leave. Instead, they stayed here for a while, because when they went to the inner courtyard, they had to find the elder to arrange, which was still very troublesome Yes.


    The next day, several people also left early. At this time, Zhang Fan''s soul force simply opened and began to look for the familiar breath. He soon felt it, and the two familiar breath were still together. When he took five people to the past, he found that it was still a canteen, so some people could eat.


    Walking inside, Zhang Fan''s eyes swept around. When he locked himself in the two figures, his face suddenly showed a smile and took the lead to walk directly.


    "Wow, beauty" just walked past, Zhang Fan heard the familiar voice, but shrugged his shoulders, this guy''s character has not changed, patronizing the beauty"Fat man, Nie Qing" Zhang Fan''s face showed a smile and said two words.


    With the fall of Zhang Fan''s voice, two people also raised their heads at this time, and their eyes fell on Zhang Fan at the same time.


    "Boss" fat man was stunned for a moment, but also recovered in an instant. His face showed great joy at this time, and he couldn''t stand the excitement and said it directly.


    Nie Qing also lengxia, surprised color also appeared at this time, and said: "Fengling"


    Zhang Fan nodded with a smile, and also took five people to sit down. At this time, the fat man couldn''t help but say: "boss, I thought you didn''t come back, how willing to come back"


    "well, I miss you, so come and have a look." Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    After listening, they both looked a little different. The fat man took a deep breath. After a long time, his eyes fell on the four girls.


    "Boss, these four beauties are" the fat man said with a smile: "sister-in-law"


    almost at the moment when the fat man''s words fell, the four women''s faces were ruddy and their heads were lowered at the same time.


    Fat man saw four people''s appearance, immediately understood what, eyes at this time suddenly showed the color of envy, but then he was stunned, his eyes fell on Ouyang xian''er, said: "I really want to see this where"


    "xian''er" Zhang Fan shrugged helplessly.


    Fat man and Nie Qing look surprised at the same time. They were in the same college as Zhang Fan at that time. Naturally, they remember Ouyang xian''er. At that time, they still remember that they were a pure little girl. But now they are so generous. Think about it, right. It''s five or six years now. Looking back, you can''t help sighing about how time has passed So fast.


    At this time, Zhang Fan also asked for some food. During the introduction, he also chatted with the two people and got to know the situation of other people by the way.


    At this time, he knows something. Han Xue has gone to Zhongzhou, and Zhu Ting has left the college. He doesn''t understand where she is going. Shen Jingyi has also left, and Qiu qingran has also left. He doesn''t know where she is. Yang Sixuan is still in Canglong, but as Mr. Ding said, she returns to the palace.


    Zhang Fan breathed at this time, with a look of some strange things. Originally, he wanted to come back and get together, but he didn''t expect that when he came back, they all left. It''s very difficult to get together.


    "By the way, what about xuan''er?" Zhang Fan asked.


    "She? She''s home, back to Liuyun country." the fat man said with a smile at this time, and then continued: "Hey, boss, you should go back earlier to have a look"


    "well" Zhang Fan nodded gently, and ye Xuan''s figure also appeared in his mind. In fact, he took Ye Xuan away with him when he went back to Canglong, and then went to fire dance, and then sunset, when everyone gathered Then he went to Zhongzhou and prepared a grand wedding. Maybe this was the only thing he could do before he went to Shengluo mainland.


    he took a deep breath. At this time, he didn''t think much about it and began to eat. After several people had almost eaten, Zhang Fan looked at two humanitarians: "let''s go, go to the outer courtyard. Although there are not many people, we must sit together"


    he said¡° "Good." they looked at each other and nodded directly. They followed Zhang Fan to the outside, but this time they left by the Griffin in the inner courtyard. You should know that ordinary students are not allowed to leave, but fat man and Nie Qing just have this privilege, that is, the existence of Tianqian, because the existence of Tianqian team has changed the habits of many people in Tianqian Dragon cultivates more cultivation talents, so two people can freely enter and leave the outer courtyard and the inner courtyard.


    Two hours later, after arriving at the outer courtyard, Zhang Fan took them directly to the outside, and many people would respectfully say that Nie Qing and fat man were both in charge of Tianqian. However, Zhang Fan felt a little surprised that he was also included in it, but he didn''t know that the news of his return to Canglong was already there At this time, it completely spread, and Peugeot is, purple hair, purple eyes, with four beauties, and since he is with Nie Qing and fat man, needless to say, he knows what the situation is.


    After the party came to the outside, Zhang Fan thought of Zhu Feng. Maybe Zhu Ting was in Zhu Feng. It happened that he and Zhu Feng had not met for a long time. This time, they were also good together. At the same time, he introduced the fat man and Nie Qing. Thinking of this, he looked at them and hesitated. He opened his mouth and said, "fat man, brother Nie, take you to a place. Tingting should go It''s there. In addition, his brother also introduces you to "


    "

 Chapter 602

    After hearing this, they naturally did not have any opinions and followed Zhang Fan to the place that master Kyle gave him at that time.


    After arriving there, Zhang Fan and a few people went straight in. The dreamland here was still so beautiful. When they came to the innermost part, they saw a very small girl running over there. Not far away, there was a woman, looking at the little girl with a loving face, standing up from time to time, as if she were a girl Afraid that the little girl will fall.


    After Zhang Fan looked at it, his eyes showed a smile, and he thought of Xiao nianfan in his mind. There were some strange things in his heart. He took a deep breath and went straight up.


    At this time, the woman also felt something. She looked up at several people, and at the same time, she sat up and said: "you are"


    "my sister-in-law is me." Zhang Fan said with a smile: "Zhang Fan."


    "Zhang Fan Mo" woman obviously a Leng, then also showed a smile on her face and said: "I haven''t seen you for more than a year, I didn''t expect such a big change." at least now Zhang Fan looks more mature, and great changes have taken place in her temperament. After careful examination, I found the shadow of the past.


    "Ha ha, where''s brother Zhufeng?" Zhang Fan said after listening.


    "He went out to submit the Warcraft crystal nucleus. If he comes back, it should be a while. You can have a rest here," the woman said with a smile.


    After listening, Zhang Fan nodded slightly, but directly took the lead to sit in the yard. Then his eyes fell on the little girl. Looking at his pink appearance, his smile reappeared, and then he held her in his arms. Then he looked at the woman and said, "sister-in-law, what''s her name"


    "Zhu Jing" xiangrou said a simple sentence.


    "Zhu Jing is a beautiful name." Zhang Fan smiles at this time, and then his eyes fall on the little girl in his arms again. At this time, Ouyang xian''er''s voice comes over and says, "young master, can I hold her?" then he looks at the woman, as if he is fighting for the woman''s opinion.


    Naturally, the woman didn''t say anything, and the smile on her face deepened. After looking at it, Zhang Fan handed the little girl in her arms to Ouyang xian''er, which was strange to say. The little girl was very clever at this time. She didn''t cry or make noise. It seemed that she was easy to get close to others.


    Zhang Fan could not help looking at the woman at this time, hesitated and said: "sister-in-law Tingting"


    "Tingting Mody" the woman''s face showed some strange color. After a long time, he sighed and said: "she has gone to Zhongzhou"


    "to Zhongzhou" Zhang Fan was stunned immediately after listening, and his face showed the color of disbelief. He could not help saying: "when did she go ¡±


    "have been gone for more than a month" the woman couldn''t help but say a word after listening, then looked at Zhang Fan again, lips moved, finally said: "brother Zhang, if you are going to Zhongzhou, if you can, take her back, it''s still too dangerous there"


    Zhang Fan nodded slightly after listening, his eyes showed some strange color, a woman went to Zhongzhou It''s really risky for Zhou Chuang to wander around, so she asked: "did she go there by herself"


    "no, I heard that she went there with another girl." the woman said at this time: "otherwise, brother Feng would not let her go, but" she sighed and didn''t say anything.


    Zhang Fan understood the woman''s meaning, nodded and said: "don''t worry, I will go to Zhongzhou, and then I will go to see her"


    "thank you very much," she said with a smile.


    Zhang Fan shook his head with a smile and said, "sister-in-law, you''re welcome." just after his words fell, he raised his eyebrows and said, "it seems that brother Zhu Feng is back"


    after hearing this, the woman was stunned and couldn''t help looking out. Sure enough, after a little doubt, a figure came in from the outside, not who Zhu Feng was


    and Zhu Feng frowned when he saw so many people gathered in the inner courtyard, Then he quickly came up, and Zhang Fan stood up, his eyes fell on Zhu Feng, and said directly: "brother Zhu Feng, long time no see"


    "brother Zhang" Zhu Feng was stunned, and then the unspeakable joy suddenly emerged from his face, gave Zhang Fan a bear hug, and said: "ha ha, I didn''t expect to see my brother again, what an accident"


    Zhang Fan''s face Nie Qing and other people can''t help but look at Zhu Feng''s smile.


    "By the way, I''ll introduce you" Zhang Fan also introduced directly at this time. After the introduction, Zhu Feng also said: "ha ha, since you''re here, you can have a meal at home. I''ll let xiangrou prepare"


    "ha ha, don''t be so troublesome, eat outside, shout for your sister-in-law, let''s go together." Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    "Well, let''s go together." Zhu Feng said with a smile at this time. At this time, the group also walked directly to the outside.


    The little girl is still held by Ouyang Xianer at this time. It''s not hard to see that she still likes children very much. Besides, Qiu Ruohan, Wang Yao, including Qingya, tease the little girl from time to time.When he came to a restaurant, Zhang Fan''s eyes fell on Nie Qing and said, "go up first. I''ll go to find Sixuan and come back soon."


    Nie Qing nodded after listening. At this time, Zhang Fan also looked at the four girls and said, "you should go first."


    "Well," the four nodded and followed Nie Qing and others into the room.


    At this time, Zhang Fan also walked towards the palace of the Canglong Empire, because he had also turned around in Canglong before, so he probably knew where the palace was.


    More than ten minutes later, Zhang Fan came to the gate of the palace, but he was stopped at this time.


    "I''ll find Yang Sixuan, can I pass it on?" Zhang Fan said directly.


    "I''m sorry, our princess doesn''t see outsiders now," the guard said directly.


    "Is that right?" Zhang Fan said with a slight frown, "I''m very familiar with your princess"


    "that''s not good either." the guard shook his head.


    Zhang Fan shrugged his shoulders and stepped back. Then he turned and walked in another direction. With a little space floating, when he came to a fork in the road, his body disappeared. Yes, he directly sneaked in at this time, because at this time, he felt strange. How strict the discipline in the palace was and how bad the communication was. It''s hard to say, and he thought As Mr. Ding said, it has not been a long time since Yang Sixuan was born. Is it possible that something happened?


    while thinking about it, Zhang Fan''s soul is also directly rippling at this time. It is not long before he feels the familiar breath, his mouth is slightly tilted, and his figure disappears again at this time.


    With his current strength, he can successfully sneak into a palace without being felt by others, and he can still completely set foot on it.


    After arriving at the destination, he found that it was a very beautiful garden. At this time, he also saw a girl sitting in the pavilion from a distance. Not far away, there were some generals and servant girls standing, frowning slightly. At this time, he felt that Yang Sixuan was imprisoned.


    "What happened?" at this time, Zhang Fan was very confused, and then looked at those people. At this time, he was confident and directly took Yang Sixuan away, but it would also cause confusion here, so he couldn''t do it.


    But he shrugged his shoulders. Temporarily, he couldn''t think of any way to get close to Yang Sixuan. Just when he didn''t know what to do, Yang Sixuan stood up and walked along the corridor of the garden in one direction. Two servant girls were also close to her, and the guards were far behind.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes flickered, and he moved out at this time. When he followed Yang Sixuan to a living yard, Yang Sixuan went directly in. The general completely guarded the gate of the courtyard, and the two servant girls followed him in. However, after Yang Sixuan came to the door, one of the servant girls turned and left, while the other one stood on the side of the gate.


    "This is a chance." Zhang Fan''s eyes appeared a little strange color. His body floated and disappeared at this time. He came directly to the window at the door and opened it almost in an instant. In less than a second, he penetrated it. The feeling was like wind, so the maid didn''t find anything.


    "Who" and after Zhang Fan went in, just stood firm, a vigilant voice also sounded at this time, and accompanied by a strong wind.


    Zhang Fan is startled. If it''s too big, is it not that he is found by people outside? After thinking about it, his body also goes out. After a turn over, he comes to the back of Yang Sixuan and puts his hand directly on her mouth. At the moment of Yang Sixuan''s struggle, Zhang Fan quickly whispers: "Sixuan is me, Fengling"


    Yang Sixuan is stunned, Naturally, his face showed the color of disbelief, but Rao was so, and his body never struggled.


    Zhang Fan let go of her and stepped back at the same time. At this time, Yang Sixuan turned her head and her face was a little ruddy. At this time, a pair of eyes also fell on Zhang Fan. After looking at her two eyes, the color of joy gradually emerged: "Fengling, it''s really you"


    Zhang Fan nodded with a smile Later, he said, "well, it''s not easy to find you. I thought you were in the inner courtyard, but I heard you were here. What happened?"

 Chapter 603

    After listening, Yang Sixuan''s face changed a little. Her face was full of unnatural color, and she said, "well, there''s nothing wrong with it"


    Zhang Fan looked at Yang Sixuan, then vomited: "if you say it as a friend, maybe I can help you solve it"


    Yang Sixuan heard Zhang Fan say so, bit his lip, hesitated, and finally said, "I''m sorry My father asked me to get married "


    " it''s a good thing to get married, don''t you like the other party? "Zhang Fan was stunned and asked.


    "Well, and you know that person," Yang said directly.


    "Who" Zhang Fan eyebrows slightly pick, doubt said.


    Yang Sixuan, the second prince of the fire dance Empire, frowned again with a little disgust in her eyes.


    "Interest marriage?" Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn''t expect such a thing to happen, and what made him helpless was a familiar Prince of the other party.


    at that time, the other party seemed to compete with him for Liu Ruyan. His eyes flickered and fell on Yang Sixuan, saying directly: "since he didn''t like it, there''s no need to make these sacrifices"


    "no ¡±Yang Sixuan shook her head and said, "but if I don''t marry, the fire dance empire may send troops to the Canglong empire. This is not what my father wanted to see, so he wanted to suppress this matter through marriage"


    "how, do you want to do it yourself?" Zhang Fan understood that marriage was the way to pacify the war in ancient times, but he didn''t expect that this method was also here It''s so popular in the world.


    There was a little hesitation on Yang Sixuan''s face, and he said, "if you don''t agree, how can we fight? How many people should be separated from each other"


    Zhang Fan nodded slightly. Moreover, in this world''s war, there must be a lot of experts involved. Although there are no artillery and missiles in previous lives, the degree of damage is not much worse than those.


    "Ha ha, if you don''t want to, I''ll help you get it done." Zhang Fan blinked at this time, then looked at Yang Sixuan and said, "a woman only has this once. If she marries someone she doesn''t like, it will be a lifetime."


    "You help me" Yang Sixuan was stunned and said: "but how can I help this kind of thing"


    "anyway, I''m going to the fire dance Empire, and I have some disputes with the royal family of the fire dance empire." speaking of this, Zhang Fan''s eyes appeared a cold light, and the figure of the old eagle appeared in his mind again. If it wasn''t for the old Eagle at that time, how could I be in a coma If it wasn''t for him, Qingya would not have been hurt so much at that time. This matter will eventually be solved, and Yang Sixuan''s matter can also be solved by the way. It''s killing two birds with one stone.


    Besides, he has no fear in terms of his current strength, and there is also a god level master. Thinking of this, he also has a smile on his face. It''s useless to have such a good helper.


    "Why do you want to help me?" Yang Sixuan looked at Zhang Fan and said seriously.


    "Because we are friends," Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    After listening, Yang Sixuan lowered her head. After a long time, she looked up at Zhang Fan and said, "thank you"


    Zhang Fan laughed again. Just as he was about to open his mouth, the knock on the door rang at this time. At this time, a voice also rang: "Miss, it''s time for lunch"


    "um" Yang Sixuan nodded and motioned to Zhang Fan, hiding behind Zhang Fan At this time, Yang Sixuan also opened the door. At this time, a servant girl came in with a tray. After the servant girl was put down, she turned and went out. At this time, Zhang Fan also came out.


    "What are you going to do?" Yang Sixuan asked Zhang Fan.


    "Direct threat of force," Zhang Fan said with a smile: "they should also be the black dragon of the threat of force. Since they like it, it proves that they like it."


    Yang Sixuan was stunned, and her eyes were even more confused. At this time, Zhang Fan said directly, "don''t worry, it''s no problem. Can''t even I believe it?"


    Yang Sixuan''s face turned a little red after hearing this, and quickly shook her head and said, "how can it be?"


    "that''s it." Zhang Fan then said with a smile, "when is your father going to marry you The fire dance Empire "


    " is about ten days away this month. " Yang Sixuan bit her lip.


    "Are there ten days left?" Zhang Fan''s eyes showed a little strange color and said: "I''m very worried, but it doesn''t matter. Let''s hurry up. These are small problems"


    "well," Yang Sixuan nodded gently, then looked at Zhang Fan and said: "have you eaten? If not, let''s eat together"


    "ha ha, I almost forgot. Let''s go" Zhang Fan said He said with a smile.


    "Ah, where are you going?" Yang Sixuan asked after listening.


    "Of course, I went out to eat, ah, but this time there were fewer people who could gather together, and they all left," Zhang Fan said, looking a little sigh again, but soon the smile appeared again.


    "But how can I get out?" Yang said.


    "There''s me." Zhang Fan said three words at this time, and his voice fell. Yang Sixuan also thought of the scene when Zhang Fan came in. Unexpectedly, he didn''t break in without finding out. How fast does it needAfter the surprise, Yang Sixuan takes a look at Zhang Fan, and then goes back to the door and says, "I want to have a rest this afternoon. There''s nothing else to do. Don''t disturb me, you know"


    "yes, miss." there are two servant girls'' voices outside.


    At this time, Yang Sixuan breathed, then walked back to Zhang Fan and said, "what''s next?"


    "I''ll take you out." Zhang Fan smiles and takes her to the window again. At this time, he looks stiff. Then he looks at Yang Sixuan and coughs and says, "I still have to hold you"


    "ah" Yang Sixuan Later, her face became shy again. When her face turned red, she lowered her head, but it was really a whisper. In her mind, it showed that after she twisted her foot in the TOS mountains, she was not taken care of by Zhang Fan on her back all the way. It seems that at that time, her face was seen by Zhang Fan. The memory of that time, including now, will come back to her from time to time In fact, she also has a great liking for Zhang Fan, but she knows that Zhang Fan likes people, so she has always buried her heart, including now.


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded, and without hesitation, he held Yang Sixuan in his arms.


    After Yang Sixuan leaned against Zhang Fan''s arms, she felt that her face became more hot at this time. At this time, the window opened, and almost at this time, the space floated a little. When the doors and windows closed quietly, Zhang Fan led the space to vibrate and walked out at this time.


    And at this moment, the people here still have not found any movement.


    After coming outside, Zhang Fan didn''t let Yang Sixuan go either. He took her directly to the door of the restaurant. At this time, he put Yang Sixuan down.


    "Is it coming?" Yang Sixuan''s eyes were very surprised, because she didn''t feel that there was a long time, a minute,


    "well, it''s coming." Zhang Fan nodded with a smile. At this time, he put Yang Sixuan down and took her to the inside. At this time, Yang Sixuan couldn''t help asking, "Fengling, what''s your strength now"


    "emperor Jiupin ¡±Zhang Fan said a word with a smile, then blinked his eyes, looked at the shocked Yang Sixuan and said: "believe it"


    "believe it" Yang Sixuan said a word very simply after listening to it.


    Zhang Fan was stunned and did not speak. At this time, the sound of footsteps sounded again: "young master, you are coming." with the sound falling, they looked up at the same time. Ouyang xian''er trotted down the stairs.


    Zhang Fan nodded slightly and followed Yang Sixuan.


    Ouyang xian''er and Yang Sixuan have little contact. Maybe they have met each other, maybe they haven''t, so Zhang Fan introduces them again, and then Ouyang xian''er leads them to a private room.


    At this time, all the people have already done it, and they are chatting. It seems that they are fully acquainted at this time. What surprised Zhang Fan most is that secu Shanlin occasionally said a word, but also integrated into it, which is extremely rare for an old monster.


    After the three people came in, several people also started to cook. Zhang Fan laughed and introduced Yang Sixuan again. At this time, the party started to cook again. Nie Qing also asked the clerk to serve. Although there were many fewer people this time, there were also several new ones, so the atmosphere was unspeakably lively, and the most cheerful one was the fat man It''s too late.


    Especially after the fat man drank too much, he talked more and began to talk about the past days. It was time to be in Longwu college, and Zhang Fan basically became the leading role of the fat man again.


    Zhang Fan was a little embarrassed, but several people listened with relish. Nie Qing said from time to time that he was surprised to hear that Zhang Fan defeated him with the strength of a great martial arts master. In fact, from that time, Zhang Fan''s temperament could be heard.


    Yang Sixuan chatted with four girls. In fact, she felt that all four of them had a special relationship with Zhang Fan. When they were chatting, they were envious in their eyes, but she could not imagine Zhang Fan''s strength at this time. The gap between them seemed to be growing.

 Chapter 604

    With the passage of time, Nie Qing directly asked: "Fengling, what''s the strength now"


    Zhang fanleng couldn''t help laughing, and then said frankly: "emperor Jiupin"


    "hiss" Nie Qing''s eyes widened, and the moment when she set off waves in her heart was also a breath of cool air. Zhu Feng and xiangrou were the same, and the fat man was completely shocked at this time among.


    After a long time, Nie Qing laughs bitterly. The gap between him and Zhang Fan is really getting bigger and bigger


    "it''s worthy of being my boss." the fat man says excitedly at this time, picks up the glass and drinks it.


    Zhang Fan naturally accompanied one at this time. When the meal was almost finished, Zhang Fan looked at the sky and said directly, "you guys, please sit here. I''ll go to see off Si Xuan"


    "eh" several people nodded, and Zhang Fan took Yang Si Xuan down. After taking Yang Si Xuan to the palace temporarily, no matter the maid or the guard Leng is not found.


    "Well, I''ll come back to you in ten days." Zhang Fan left such a sentence when he left.


    At the moment when Zhang Fan flashed out, Yang Sixuan still opened the window, but by this time, Zhang Fan had already disappeared.


    There are some strange things in her eyes. She believes Zhang Fan


    and Zhang Fan comes to the restaurant and calls out to make peace with the fourth daughter again. At this time, Zhu Feng also tells him about Zhu ting. Naturally, Zhang Fan nods and agrees to go to Zhongzhou to have a look. At this time, Zhu Feng and xiangrou leave at ease.


    Then at the gate of the school, Zhang Fan and Nie Qing and fat man separated. Then the five people temporarily stayed in the accommodation of Canglong empire. The next day, they galloped out in the direction of LiuYun kingdom.


    This flight did not take a Griffin, but it also took more than a day, that is, at noon the day after leaving, to get over Liuyun country.


    "Young master" at this time, Ouyang xian''er could not help murmuring and clenched his lips tightly.


    Zhang Fan nodded gently, and his eyes were also full of extraordinary color at this time. After a long time, he said, "let''s go down." at this time, he took the lead and went down.


    After coming to the street of Liuyun country, Zhang Fan led several people directly to the door of Feng''s house. At this time, Zhang fanlue was surprised that the place at the door was guarded by guards, and they were directly stopped after they passed.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is Fengjia mansion. There''s nothing else. Please leave." one of the guards said directly.


    There are some strange things in Zhang Fan''s eyes. In fact, now needless to say, he also knows that it must be Yunluo''s arrangement. There are some strange things in his heart. He takes a deep breath and says directly, "I''m fengjiafengling"


    with the fall of Zhang fan''s voice, the two people are stunned at the same time, their faces show the color of disbelief, and then he looks at Zhang Fan carefully, But they didn''t see anything.


    Naturally, Zhang Fan couldn''t find any way to prove himself at this time, so he said directly: "I can''t prove myself"


    "young master" just after Zhang Fan finished, Ouyang Xianer grabbed Zhang Fan, then turned his right hand, a sign appeared in his hand and said: "this sign was given to me by the owner at that time."


    Zhang Fan took it over and found that it was written with a wind character on it. His eyes were a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Ouyang xian''er still kept it. He smiled and gave the sign directly to one of the guards, saying, "Hello, I don''t know if this can be proved"


    with the falling of Zhang Fan''s voice, one of them took it over. After looking at it, he found that It''s really true. At this moment, his face showed a respectful color. He looked at Zhang Fan and said, "Mr. Feng, I''m sorry just now. Please" and then he gave the sign back to Zhang Fan. After taking it over, Zhang Fan also gave it to Ouyang xian''er by the way. He took the lead and walked in directly.


    After the party went in, one of the guards said to the other, "go and tell the emperor that master Feng is back"


    "well," the other man nodded and turned to go out at this time.


    As for Zhang Fan with a few people into, found here from time to time can see some guards and some servant girls, and the whole wind home at this time is taken care of looks very beautiful.


    "It''s much better than last time." Zhang Fan couldn''t help saying, with a little smile on his face. Then he turned around and didn''t look at Ouyang Xianer again. At this time, his face was full of reminiscence and confusion.


    "Brother Zhang, is this where you grew up and were born?" Wang Yao asked at this time.


    "Yes," Zhang Fan nodded gently, and the smile on his face deepened. Then he sighed again and took several people to an elegant and quiet yard. Zhang Fan said, "I was living here at that time." while talking, Zhang Fan also noticed that there were two servant girls standing there on both sides of the door, while he saw several people entering After coming, the color of doubt suddenly appeared in my eyes, but I didn''t dare to say anything more.Zhang Fan opened the door and went in. He found that the inside was clean and tidy. He made several people sit down with a smile. Then he went outside and hesitated. He said to the two servant girls outside: "Hello, can you help us get six cups of tea, thank you"


    the two servant girls secretly looked at Zhang Fan, and their little faces were still a little ruddy, After quickly nodding her head, she also turned and walked out. At this time, Zhang Fan came in again and chatted with several people after sitting down. When the two servant girls knocked on the door and came in with tea, they looked more respectful. Looking at Zhang Fan''s look, they were full of respect. It was obvious that they also understood Zhang Fan''s information at this time.


    But before long, Zhang Fan raised his head and saw something different in his eyes. Then he stood up and said, "the emperor is coming." the words also opened the door at this time. Sure enough, at the next moment, a middle-aged man, with an old man and several generals, stepped into the small yard at this time.


    "Fengling." After seeing Zhang Fan, Yunluo couldn''t help saying something.


    "See the emperor," Zhang Fan said humbly.


    Yunluo waved his hand and said: "ha ha, don''t be so polite. You can come back. Did your father come back with you?" between the words, his eyes swept over miaomu mountain forest and some doubts appeared in the eyes of the four girls.


    "He is still in Zhongzhou without his father," Zhang Fan said directly.


    Yunluo nodded and then said, "when are you going to leave this time?"


    "ha ha, have a rest for a few days?" Zhang Fan took a deep breath and said, his face showed a smile at this time, and then he continued: "by the way, thank you for taking care of the wind family"


    Yunluo could not help laughing and nodded his head and said: "that''s right This is what I should have done, after all, your father is also a minister of LiuYun kingdom "


    Zhang Fan nodded again after listening, and then after a brief chat with Yunluo, he said:" will the emperor come in and sit down "


    " ha ha, no, I heard you come back, just come and have a look. OK, you have a rest, I''ll go back first. "Yunluo said with a smile.


    Yunluo also sent Yunluo out after seeing him. After he was completely out of sight, he turned back again.


    After Yunluo came outside, he looked at the old man beside him and said, "how do you feel?"


    "there is only one old man who can see through" and took a deep breath.


    After hearing this, Yunluo sighed a little: "I didn''t expect that Fengling had come to the present situation. Who could have imagined it at that time"


    after listening, the old man nodded his head and vomited his way: "I''m afraid Fengling came back this time for the sake of the eldest lady of the Ye family"


    Yunluo nodded his head and said: "it seems that he wants to have a good relationship with the Ye family." between the two words, several people also left After going out


    at night, Zhang Fan lay on the bed, then looked at Ouyang xian''er beside him, with a smile on his face and said: "I haven''t been back for a long time, what''s my feeling after I come back now"


    "I really want to go back to the old days" Ouyang xian''er bit her lip and whispered.


    "Ha ha" Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing at this time, his face also showed a confused color, and said: "yes, but no matter before or now." speaking of this, the voice stopped, held Ouyang xian''er in his arms, and then said in Ouyang xian''er''s ear: "it''s good to be together"


    Ouyang xian''er was stunned, her eyes were slightly red, and nestled in Zhang Fan''s arms Nodded gently, yes, although she yearned for the feeling before, it''s good to be with Zhang Fan now.


    "Well, let''s have a rest early, and go to see the girl Xuaner tomorrow." Zhang Fan''s heart fluctuates. His main purpose of coming back this time is to find Ye Xuan. A figure also emerges in his mind. The girl has not seen her for a long time, and I don''t know how she is now. Is she still missing him?


    "well," Ouyang xian''er orders Head, lean in Zhang Fan''s bosom directly closed Mou son.


    The next day, Zhang Fan and Ouyang xian''er got up early. After several people got together, they had a simple breakfast. At this time, Zhang Fan first took a few people to Houshan, and Zhang Fan also said directly: "my main training place was here at that time"


    Ouyang xian''er on one side was smiling. She still remembered that meeting, and she was most happy What''s more, every day when she comes here to deliver food to Zhang Fan, Wang Yao takes a carefree look around and looks a little different again. Qiu Ruohan looks around curiously at this time


    and after a turn in the back mountain, Zhang Fan goes out with a few people, and then says, "I''m going to find the girl Xia Xuaner now"


    directly When Xuaner heard the name, in addition to Ouyang xian''er, although the three people were a little confused, they also heard it in Zhang Fan''s mouth, and almost stopped at this time.


    "Brother Zhang, you can go by yourself," Wang Yao hesitated and said directly.


    "Don''t you come together?" Zhang Fan said doubtfully.


    "No, I won''t disturb you. Let''s have a look around brother Zhang''s hometown and let Xianer lead the way," Wang Yao said with a smile.

 Chapter 605

    Zhang Fan shrugged helplessly. Naturally, he knew the meaning of several people, nodded, and then his eyes fell on miaomu mountain forest.


    "I''ll be with them and protect them," miaomi Shanlin said with a smile.


    "Well, thank you," Zhang Fan nodded with a smile. At this time, he went out together, but at the door, he separated and went out in different directions.


    Zhang Fan still knows the location of Ye''s family. Although he looks not anxious and flustered all the way, his heart is getting more and more restless with the distance getting closer. He always feels depressed.


    When his body stood at the door of Ye''s house, he looked up and couldn''t help taking a deep breath again, and then walked directly over.


    "I''ll find you first, can you pass it on?" Zhang Fan looked at the two guards and said. After the words fell, he had another meal. Just about to open his mouth, a figure came out from inside with a smile on his small face. When Zhang Fan saw it, he couldn''t help laughing and said directly: "Ziling"


    the girl was puzzled, turned her head, and her eyes fell on him at this time Zhang Fan''s body, first was puzzled, but a pair of eyes fell on the smiling face, suddenly dull up, a pair of eyes open big, small mouth is also gently open, the face showed the color of disbelief.


    "Master Feng" Ziling''s voice was trembling. Then she rubbed her eyes. After looking at Zhang Fan again, she screamed and looked happy. Then she quickly came to Zhang Fan''s side, hugged Zhang Fan''s arm and said, "master Feng is really you." but her eyes were red. Without saying a word, she pulled Zhang Fan quickly to the inside.


    "Wuwu, I thought master Feng had forgotten miss. Miss missed you so much. Besides," Ziling bit her lip, then stopped and looked at Zhang Fan.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Fan asked.


    "Miss she" Ziling hesitated, but finally said: "you''ll know when you go." then she pulled Zhang Fan over again, and the speed was obviously accelerated. When she came to a beautiful garden, she released Zhang Fan and said: "miss is in it, go ahead, I''ll go out to buy." when she said that, Ziling''s voice stopped again, Not talking, he turned and ran out.


    Looking at Ziling''s figure, Zhang Fan''s eyes doubted again. Then he went in directly. When he scanned, he found that the garden was very beautiful. There was a beautiful pool covered with lotus. Occasionally, he could see fish swimming in it. In addition, there were some flower pools in the whole garden It''s also full of flowers.


    After walking along the corridor for some distance, his eyes fell on the pavilion. At this time, he could see a figure sitting there, but at this time, he turned his back to her and looked at the distance. In addition, there were two servant girls waiting beside him.


    Zhang Fan took a deep breath, and then walked over step by step. When he came to the pavilion, the two servant girls noticed him instantly. At this time, Zhang Fan made a silent gesture.


    Two servant girls doubted, finally nodded and did not speak.


    Zhang Fan threw his thanks, and then approached the figure again, but his body was shocked at this time, because he clearly saw that he was holding a baby in the figure''s arms, and the baby was sleeping peacefully with his eyes closed.


    When Zhang Fan saw the baby, he felt extremely restless again. It was like the first time he saw Xiao nianfan. Is this child her? His heart was in turmoil again when he thought of it. At this time, he thought of Ziling''s previous words and took a deep breath. Is that the meaning He opened his mouth, but he directly sat next to the figure, and then held the figure in his arms.


    The figure suddenly trembled, and the two servant girls also showed a little panic at this time


    "xuan''er, I''ve suffered you" Zhang Fan''s voice also sounded at this time.


    After hearing these words, ye Xuan''s face became dull. She looked up and couldn''t believe it.


    Zhang Fan looked gentle at this time, took a deep breath, and did not speak.


    Ye Xuan nibbled her lips at this time, but her tears fell down at this time. With a trill, she said: "brother Feng, am I dreaming"


    "no, I''m here to find you." Zhang Fan tried to control his breath, Rao Shi, with an unspeakable tremor.


    As for the servant girl, at this time, the two men also looked at each other.


    "Brother Feng, I really don''t dream." at this time, ye Xuan had already cried and repeated the words just now.


    "No, it''s not a dream," Zhang Fan affirmed again, holding Ye Xuan tighter for a minute, while the other hand did gently wipe off the tears on Ye Xuan''s face, and then gently kissing her soft mouth.Ye Xuan blinked her eyes, feeling the real feeling, but the tears were flowing faster at this time.


    She is really strong. In the days when she was separated from Zhang Fan, she still waited and never cried in front of others. When her stomach was growing bigger and bigger and her heart was happy, she also looked forward to Zhang Fan. She looked forward to Zhang Fan''s return, looked forward to Zhang Fan, and saw her and her children.


    But when this moment comes, she can''t suppress it any more. After more than a year, her feelings burst out, but she can''t suppress her crying completely.


    Zhang Fan''s face at this time appeared deep guilt, and he didn''t know how to say it at this time. At this time, the baby''s cry came, and his eyes fell on Ye Xuan''s arms. He took a deep breath and said directly: "xuan''er, is this our child"


    "well," Ye Xuan looked at the baby in her arms, and her face showed slowly kindness Then, when he coaxed him, he looked up at Zhang Fan and said, "brother Feng, is she good-looking"


    "good-looking" Zhang Fan naturally nodded for sure. How can his children say that they are not good-looking, but they are really good-looking.


    "My parents say they all look like you, I think so." Ye Xuan''s face is covered with a sweet smile, and the baby gradually becomes quiet in the process of coaxing, and then falls asleep again peacefully. At this time, ye Xuan looks up at Zhang Fan and says, "brother Feng, she hasn''t got a name yet, please take one"


    "haven''t she got a name yet" Zhang Fan I repeat.


    "Well, no, I was going to take it when you came back." Ye Xuan said in a very light and soft voice: "because I always believe that brother Feng will come back"


    Zhang Fan''s body vibrated again, and a soft color appeared in his eyes. He reached out his hand to wipe the tears on Ye Xuan''s face again and said: "don''t you blame me"


    "No wonder" Ye Xuan shook her head, her face was still smiling, but the tears fell again. After a little while, she said, "because brother Feng gave me the most precious thing when I left." Words fall, but eyes fall on the baby again.


    Zhang Fan was deeply moved in his eyes at this time. He hugged Ye Xuan tightly and said: "well, if I haven''t come back for several years"


    "then I will wait too." Ye Xuan said firmly at this time: "wait with the baby."


    "You girl" Zhang Fan couldn''t help saying a word, but then she couldn''t help kissing her little face again. Then her eyes fell on Ye Xuan''s baby, and she said: "boy girl"


    "it''s a girl" Ye Xuan said a word, and then she said a little nervous: "brother Feng likes it"


    "ha ha ha" Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing and said:¡° This is my child, of course I like it "


    after listening to this, ye Xuan felt relieved, and her face was again covered with a soft smile.


    Zhang Fan has to praise her. After becoming a mother, ye Xuan''s temperament has changed again. She is more mature than before. In the process of maturity, there is another feeling, a feeling that can''t be described. In short, compared with the girl at the beginning, she is very different.


    "Brother Feng, what''s her name? What''s your name?" said Ye Xuan.


    "I can''t think of anything nice at the moment." Zhang Fan coughed, his face a little embarrassed, because he didn''t have a name, but looking at Ye Xuan''s expectant eyes, then glanced around, and finally hesitated and said: "then it''s called Duoduo." Words fall again dry cough, he can''t think of any good name.


    "Duoduo" Ye Xuan repeated after listening, then looked at the baby in her arms and said: "Duoduo, do you like the name your father gave you?"


    "is it really Duoduo?" Zhang fanleng said.


    "Well," Ye Xuan nodded again, then the whole person leaned against Zhang Fan''s arms, and a soft smile reappeared: "because this is your name, and Duoduo''s name is also very good"


    "that''s good" Zhang Fan nodded, quietly hugged Ye Xuan and didn''t say anything, but after a little while, he said: "can I hug her"


    "of course "Ye Xuan naturally nodded and carefully handed the baby in her arms to Zhang Fan.


    After Zhang Fan held them in his arms, the unspeakable feeling reappeared, and his face was once again colored with love, while ye Xuan looked at them, and her eyes were full of tenderness


    at this time

 Chapter 606

    When Zhang Fan looked at the baby in his arms, he became more and more beautiful. Then he turned his head and said to Ye Xuan, "when she grows up, she must be a beautiful woman just like you"


    Ye Xuan heard Zhang Fan''s praise, her face turned red, and then she lowered her head slightly.


    At this time, Zhang Fan looked at the baby in his arms again, and his eyes fell on Ye Xuan''s figure, but he said: "xuan''er, how''s your time"


    after listening, ye Xuan bit her lip, then nodded gently, but then whispered: "I often think about brother Feng, how''s your life over the past year"


    "it''s also very good" Zhang Fan She smiles when she is young.


    "How long does brother Zhang stay here?" Ye Xuan hesitated and asked.


    "A few days, a few days will go," Zhang Fan blinked.


    "So fast?" Ye Xuan''s eyes suddenly turned gloomy.


    "Yes," Zhang Fan nodded with a smile and squeezed his hand on Ye Xuan''s small face. Then he held Ye Xuan in his arms again, but he said, "of course, I''ll take you with me. This time, Canglong is mainly to take you away. Then" speaking of this, Zhang fan''s voice hesitated again. Then he looked at Ye Xuan''s joy and some doubts and said directly in her ear I''m sorry.


    Ye Xuan''s look became dull again, and accompanied by tears also fell down.


    Zhang Fan smiles, looks out of the pavilion and says, "this is what I owe you"


    Ye Xuan bites her lips but doesn''t speak, but her face is full of contentment. Then she leans on Zhang Fan, closes her eyes and quietly enjoys the scene. But in the invisible, a small hand also tightly grasps Zhang Fan''s clothes, because of this When she felt, still feel as if in a dream general unreal, she did not want, do not want to open her eyes, found that all this is really just a dream.


    Gradually, with the passage of time, ye Xuan also leaned on Zhang Fan and fell asleep. Zhang Fan himself felt the uniform sound of Ye Xuan''s breathing, and his body didn''t move. Holding the child in one hand and ye Xuan in the other, the sleeping mother and daughter''s mouth slightly tilted, and the tenderness could not help reappearing.


    I don''t know how long after that, the baby in Zhang Fan''s arms moved, opened his eyes, stretched out his little hand and yawned.


    "Blossoming, wake up?" Zhang Fan looked at the baby in his arms and said with a smile. Originally, he wanted to tease her to play, but at this time, she began to cry. With the cry of the baby, ye Xuan also opened her eyes at this time. When she looked up at Zhang Fan, she had a slightly bitter smile on her face.


    At this time, ye Xuan sat up with a smile on her face. While Zhang Fan was still thinking this way, she also hugged the baby in Zhang Fan''s arms and said, "she''s hungry now." her face turned red. Finally, she bit her lip and gently untied her skirt. Then she blocked Zhang Fan''s face and began to nurse. But at this time, ye Xuan lowered her head, which was obvious Also extremely shy.


    "How old is she now?" Zhang Fan said doubtfully.


    "Only four months old," she whispered.


    Zhang Fan nodded gently, and then calculated the time. It''s almost time to be pregnant in September. It''s really hard for ye Xuan to have the rest of her baby. When ye Xuan gave birth to her baby, he didn''t accompany Ye Xuan either. He felt very guilty. He seemed to be extremely unqualified from both father and husband.


    However, ye Xuan was like Liu Ruyan at that time. Without any complaints, he could do nothing but better to protect them. Next, he used more love to protect them. After thinking, Zhang Fan held Ye Xuan in his arms again.


    In the distance, Ziling looked at the place of the pavilion from a distance, and her face was also happy. After stopping for a long time, she left quietly this time, leaving more spare time for them.


    After the child fell asleep again, Zhang Fan hugged him again. At this time, ye Xuan tied up her clothes again, looked at Zhang Fan with a red face, and then held Zhang Fan''s arm against him again. They didn''t speak at this time. Until noon, ye Xuan raised her head again, looked at Zhang Fan and said, "brother Feng, let''s go back My father and mother will be very happy to see you, too "


    " eh "Zhang Fan nodded gently. He really should visit Ye Xuan''s parents, that is, her father-in-law and her mother-in-law. After all, now that the children have their own children, but they are short of a place, so he has to make an absolute guarantee for ye Xuan''s parents.


    At this time, the two of them sat up and walked directly to the outside, while the child fell asleep again, and the child basically ate, slept and ate, especially at this stage


    after they walked out of the garden, Ziling''s voice came: "Miss, uncle"


    Ziling was smiling, and her voice changed at this time.


    Ye Xuan turned red and looked at Zhang Fan. She found that Zhang Fan''s face was full of smiles and didn''t speak. She couldn''t help smiling again.


    "The master and his wife are waiting for you in the inner hall," Ziling said directly at this time, and then took the lead to take them out.After arriving at the inner hall, Ye Lan and a woman are sitting there with a smile on their face. However, after the three of them come over, they stand up at the same time.


    At this time, Zhang Fan also took the initiative to say: "father in law, mother-in-law"


    at this time, he has every reason to call ye Xuan like this. After all, ye Xuan has already had children. If he is calling other people, it''s hard to say.


    Ye Lan and his wife look at each other, and their faces are also happy. Then they look at Zhang Fan carefully. They haven''t seen him for a long time, but they didn''t expect that Zhang Fan is not only handsome, but also has an extraordinary bearing. At this time, Ye Lan praises his daughter''s good eyesight.


    "Ha ha, ling''er, sit down quickly." Ye Lan said with a smile at this time.


    Zhang Fan nodded slightly and sat down holding the child, while ye Xuan sat down to Zhang Fan''s side, lowered her head, and her face was still a little ruddy. Later, when she was embarrassed, she also pulled Ziling to one side.


    Ye Lan looks at Zhang Fan again and says, "ha ha, I didn''t expect that I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Your child has grown so big and more handsome now"


    Zhang Fan smiles with embarrassment at this time, then hesitates, and takes the initiative to say: "father in law, mother-in-law, this time I come back mainly to take ye Xuan away"


    Ye Lan He and his wife looked at each other and nodded gently. Naturally, they didn''t have any opinions. Originally, they were extremely worried. After all, ye Xuan''s stomach grew bigger and bigger day by day, and even her children were born. But Zhang Fan didn''t have any news. Now they are completely relieved to see Zhang Fan coming back.


    "When I go back this time, I will give Xuaner a formal wedding ceremony and a formal title, and then I will send someone to invite her father-in-law and mother-in-law," Zhang Fan said frankly.


    After listening to them, they even let out their breath. At this time, Ye Lan said, "are you in the Canglong empire or"


    "the land of Zhongzhou Fucheng?" Zhang Fan said.


    "Zhongzhou" Ye Lan is stunned. He has heard of this place, but he has never been to it. Moreover, he has also heard of Zhongzhou, where experts are like clouds, which is basically the detention place for experts. However, he did not expect that Zhang Fan had developed in Zhongzhou at this time. Thinking of this, Ye Lan could not help asking: "Ling Er, what strength have you reached now ¡±


    after Ye Lan''s voice falls, ye Xuan looks at Zhang Fan in doubt at this time, and his eyes are full of curiosity. He knows that Zhang Fan reached the level of respect last time, so this time


    Zhang Fan hesitates and finally says it, but he is still worried that ye LAN and ye Xuan''s mother will not believe it.


    "Emperor level nine grade, not bad" Ye Lan said with a smile after listening, but also in the voice fell back to God moment, the look showed a dull: "emperor level nine grade" voice with unspeakable tremor.


    "Well," Zhang Fan coughed and nodded gently.


    Ye Lan is really shocked at this time, and she can''t believe it. Looking at the whole Canglong Empire, how many and so young emperor level nine level masters have reached this level from a waste in just a few years? So Ye Lan really can''t believe it, but he can also see some of Zhang Fan''s temperament He is not a liar. Under such extreme contradiction, he does not know how to say it for a moment.


    "Brother Feng, your strength has really reached that level," said Ye Xuan.


    "Well," Zhang Fan''s face showed some gentle color, nodded slightly.


    After ye Xuan saw it, her face slowly showed pride and unspeakable happiness. Zhang Fan has always been excellent in her heart, which is fully verified at this time. The radian of thinking about pleasure also appeared on her lips.


    At this time, Ye Lan took a deep breath, which forced the shock down. She took a deep look at Zhang Fan and said, "I didn''t expect you went out once, but you reached this level." speaking of this, her lips moved again, but she didn''t know what to say again.


    At this time, Zhang Fan smiles, takes the initiative to pick up the glass, looks at Ye Lan and ye Xuan''s mother, and directly transfers this to her and says, "father in law, mother-in-law, I''d like to offer you a toast." then he takes the initiative to take the glass and drink it all in one gulp


    at the same time

 Chapter 607

    See Zhang Fan so free and easy, Ye Lan is the same drink, and Ye Lan''s wife is to drink a sip.


    At this time, Ye Lan also casually looks for a topic to chat with Zhang Fan. By the way, she asks Zhang Fan''s father, that is, how is Feng batian now. After hearing that Feng batian and Dong Gongying have come together, she smiles.


    A meal was over after more than half an hour. At this time, Zhang Fan took Ye Xuan around Ye''s house and woke up again. However, under Ye Xuan''s safety, he soon fell asleep again.


    Ye Xuan''s face is full of smiles all the time, which is also the day that she smiles the most in this year. Zhang Fan also uses the time spent alone with Ye Xuan to tell the story of Wang Yao, Ou Yang xian''er, Qing Ya and Qiu Ruohan.


    Originally, Zhang Fan thought that ye Xuan would be a little sad, but he didn''t expect that. I don''t know what ye Xuan had thought of on the day of waiting. Moreover, Zhang Fan''s coming to find Ye Xuan again this year has moved her so much that he really has nothing else to ask for.


    At night, Zhang Fan and ye Xuan cooperate with Ye Lan and ye Xuan''s mother again. After having a meal, they also take the initiative to take ye Xuan to Feng''s home.


    After hearing this, they naturally agreed.


    After the meal, Zhang Fan took Ye Xuan and Ziling out with him. All the way, Zhang Fan held the child and joked from time to time. He was very happy.


    After arriving at Feng''s house, Zhang Fan took two people to the courtyard where he lived. At this time, the four girls were sitting in the courtyard. Miaomushanlin was not there. It was estimated that they had gone back to their room to have a rest.


    Ye Xuan was stunned when she came here with Zhang Fan, but she soon returned to normal, and then walked up with a smile on her face.


    At this time, the four girls naturally noticed that the three quickly stood up. At this time, Zhang Fan took the initiative to go up with the child and began to make a brief introduction. Ouyang Xianer and Qingya knew Ye Xuan, so after they met, they showed a smile on their face, while Wang Yao and Qiu Ruohan took the initiative to shake Ye Xuan.


    "Young master, this child is" Ouyang xian''er''s eyes can''t help falling on the child in Zhang Fan''s arms at this time. His face showed some favorite color, and he couldn''t help saying.


    "This? This is the child of xuan''er and me." Zhang Fan coughed, then said with a smile.


    After Zhang Fan''s voice fell, almost in an instant, Wang Yao, including Qiu Ruohan, came up at the same time and surrounded Zhang Fan. Her eyes fell on the child at the same time. After a while, the child was hugged. Then every girl hugged her and looked very fond of her.


    "Brother Zhang, this baby looks a bit like me," Wang Yao said with a smile. After the fall of Wang Yao''s words, they are also recognized by Ouyang Xianer, Qingya and qiuruohan.


    "Really?" Zhang Fan''s eyes are puzzled. Can such a little child really see it?


    and ye Xuan walks up to Zhang Fan and gently hugs Zhang Fan''s arm. At this time, her face is full of smiles, not because the four girls are very friendly to her, but because they all like her children, which is good for a mother It''s definitely a very happy thing.


    Zhang Fan turned his head to see ye Xuan at this time, with a smile on his face. Then he took the initiative to pull several people to sit down at the same time, and chatted at this time, but the topic at this time was all about the children.


    At this time, Zhang Fan also vaguely saw the same little expectation on four people''s faces.


    Her eyes were a little confused, and then the smile on her face deepened at this time.


    with the deepening of the night, Zhang Fan also temporarily arranged a room. At this time, Ziling took the child away, and the four girls lived together in two places, which fully gave Zhang fan and ye Xuan another chance to get along with each other.


    Because they all know that Zhang Fan has been away for a long time, and ye Xuan has been living too hard all the time with her stomach. It''s not easy for anyone to understand.


    Ye Xuan gently bites her lips. At this time, she really thanks the four girls in her heart. The gratitude is not only that, but also the bottom of their hearts and kindness.


    Zhang Fan had already expected such a result, so he was not surprised. He took Ye Xuan and walked directly into the room.


    After closing the door, ye Xuan turned a little red, and then whispered, "brother Feng, I''ll take a bath first." then she went to another room in the room, but after a few steps, she stopped again. Then she looked up at Zhang Fan again and said, "brother Feng, do you want to wash"


    "eh" Zhang Fan nodded slightly.


    Ye Xuan bites her lip, then walks back, shyly embraces Zhang Fan''s arm, and walks to another room


    after arriving at that room, ye Xuan also takes the initiative to put water in a bucket inside, which is specially cooked by Yunluo''s servants, so the temperature is very appropriate at this time.After that, ye Xuan takes the initiative to go to Zhang Fan''s side, reaches out her little hand, and takes the initiative to undress Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan is very normal at this time, and is slightly different from Ouyang xian''er, which is absolutely inseparable from their previous relationship


    when their strong body emerges, ye Xuan''s face is even more hot, and then she takes off her clothes bit by bit again, but at this time, she turns her back to Zhang Fan, which may be a man and a woman In this world, girls are more conservative.


    Zhang Fan smiles at this time. After her graceful body emerges, she takes the initiative to walk up and holds her up when ye Xuan exclaims. Then she comes to the bucket and says it again with a blush. Then she lowers her head and nibbles her lower lip. Then she reaches out her little hand to help Zhang fan wash up, Ye Xuan also takes the initiative to help Zhang Fan wipe, and after helping Zhang Fan wipe, Zhang Fan also takes the initiative to wipe for ye Xuan, and then in Ye Xuan''s exclamation, he holds her and walks directly outside.


    After arriving at the bedside, Zhang Fan carefully put Ye Xuan on the bed. At this time, ye Xuan''s body showed a little curled up state, not because of cold, but more because of shyness.


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing at this time, and then gently covered Ye Xuan''s body with a quilt on one side. Then he lay down and hugged her in his arms. The soft feeling floated and he took the initiative to kiss her on the soft mouth.


    At this time, ye Xuan sobbed and her face became hot. She held Zhang Fan in her arms and closed her eyes. At this time, she also responded.


    After the long kiss fell, Zhang Fan loosened Ye Xuan''s eyes, looked at her with purple eyes, and said directly, "xuan''er, it''s really hard for you during this period of time"


    Ye Xuan was dull and bit her lips tightly. Her eyes were ruddy again at this time, and then her tears also fell down a little bit at this time Inside the eyes, in addition to moved or extremely moved.


    At this time, Zhang Fan reaches out his hand and gently wipes off the tears on Ye Xuan''s face. But at this time, he kisses Ye Xuan''s soft mouth again. With the germination and sublimation of love, they also hold each other tightly at this time.


    At this time, the temperature is also rising, and ye Xuan''s performance is even more so. Her face is full of flush, and her eyes are watery from time to time.


    Zhang Fan has never been like this for a long time. At this time, he also has a little desire in his heart. After kissing Ye Xuan on her soft mouth, he said something in her ear.


    Ye Xuan nodded gently at this time, and at this time she also tightly grasped one side of the quilt, because there was still a little pain during the period, but not much pain also disappeared, followed by the very full feeling.


    At this time, Zhang Fan gently hugs Ye Xuan again


    the next day, Zhang Fan still opens his eyes early, and then looks at Ye Xuan beside him. He can''t help laughing. At this time, ye Xuan is curled up in her arms, and her little face is still a little ruddy. She looks indescribable and moving. She reaches out her hand and takes Ye Xuan''s arm outside to the inside and breathes, He didn''t worry. He pulled the quilt and held Ye Xuan for a rest, because ye Xuan also opened her eyes at this time.


    However, after ye Xuan opened her eyes, she quickly closed them again, and her face became more ruddy at this time, because she could not help thinking of Zhang Fan on Ye Xuan''s smooth pink back last night, and said: "it''s still early now, let''s have a rest more"


    Ye Xuan did not open her eyes at this time, closed her eyes and nestled in Zhang Fan Fan''s arms gently nodded.


    Half an hour later, Zhang Fan goes to the bathroom and takes Ye Xuan''s clothes. At this time, he takes out a suit of clothes from the ring. After both of them are dressed, ye Xuan first arranges the clothes for Zhang Fan, then folds up the bed and puts them aside. At this time, they just go out.


    After they came outside, ye Xuan lowered her head, because at this time, the four girls got up and Ziling came. All five of them were looking at the child. Zhang Fan didn''t care and took Ye Xuan directly.

 Chapter 608

    After two people passed by, several people also raised their heads to say hello to them.


    Zhang Fan responded with a smile, while ye Xuan responded with a ruddy face and lowered her head. The four girls couldn''t help laughing after seeing it. Didn''t they do the same thing?


    Ziling''s eyes fell on Ye Xuan at this time. Seeing her young lady''s appearance, she was very happy at this time.


    After breakfast, Zhang Fan took the lead to go out, but miaomushanlin didn''t follow him at this time, because he thought it was not appropriate to follow him.


    Liuyun country has changed a little after all, but its area has expanded a lot compared with before, and it is also relatively lively now.


    "Young master, there is your name on the tablet in the square." at this time, Ouyang xian''er said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan''s eyes were a little different at this time. He breathed and then his smile reappeared. In fact, he knew that it was still related to his strength. If he didn''t have the excellent performance now, his name would never be left on the tablet.


    However, he didn''t think much about it, because the inheritance is like this, and the great achievements are left on the stele.


    since ancient times, the little man has been on the stage.


    the first time he came to this world was Liuyun country, so for him, this place also has a special significance for him. At this time, Zhang Fan specially went to have a look, stayed for a while, and then left


    Two days later, Zhang Fan accompanied Ye Xuan to go to Ye''s house again. The next day, Zhang Fan left with Ye Xuan, and Ziling also followed, because at this time, she not only took care of Ye Xuan, but also helped to take care of her children. Ziling also liked Zhang Fan and ye Xuan''s children very much, and that love completely appeared on her face People came to the Canglong Empire, but at this time, the sky was already in the afternoon. At this time, Zhang Fan found a hotel to stay temporarily. After having dinner and settling in several people, he looked at the sky. Zhang Fan also went out at this time, aiming at the palace. At this time, it was two days before ten days, but he didn''t know what happened in the eight days Well, because the plan can never keep up with the change.


    Zhang Fan is still sneaking into the palace at this time, and directly comes to Yang Sixuan''s residence. At this time, he finds that there seem to be more guards outside, and the door is still guarded by two servant girls. In fact, seeing here, he can be sure that Yang Sixuan is absolutely in the room at this time.


    At this time, he took advantage of the characteristics of some space, coupled with the speed of terror, and directly came to Yang Sixuan''s room.


    The room is still full of fragrance. I can''t find Yang Sixuan''s figure when I scan around. My doubts emerge. After my soul floats, I also notice Yang Sixuan''s breath in another room. My face shows a little strange. At this time, I just sit by the bed and wait patiently.


    About 20 minutes later, the sound of footsteps rang out, and Yang Sixuan came out wearing wet hair. At this time, she didn''t wear a veil, and her good-looking face was completely presented.


    Zhang Fan met Yang Sixuan, but the time he met him was very short, so it was only good-looking in his memory, but the specific appearance blurred with the passage of time. At this time, when he saw it again, he could not help but see something different in his eyes. Yang Sixuan was really a good-looking person. If he really married the second prince, he thought of something Three words, flowers on cow dung.


    In fact, the appearance of the second prince is very good, but his character is extremely bad. This alone is enough. The overall feeling is also a huge discount.


    When Yang Sixuan saw Zhang Fan, she was stunned and opened her mouth. Then she was a little surprised and said, "when did you come here?"


    "Ha ha, come here for a while," Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    After listening to this, Yang Sixuan glanced at the bathroom, and her face turned slightly red, because she didn''t lock the door.


    "cough, don''t worry, I didn''t peek." Zhang Fan explained awkwardly for fear of misunderstanding.


    After hearing this, Yang Sixuan''s face became more ruddy and said, "I don''t mean that"


    "ha ha" Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing. Then he looked at Yang Sixuan and couldn''t help exclaiming: "it''s still so beautiful"


    Yang Sixuan couldn''t help putting her little hand on her face after hearing this. At this time, she thought of something, and her face turned slightly red again He lowered his head, perhaps because Zhang Fan saw Zhang Fan''s face again, or because of Zhang Fan''s praise


    "by the way, what''s the situation now?" Zhang Fan looked at Yang Sixuan, and at this time directly changed the topic and asked.


    After listening, Yang Sixuan bit her lip, then came over, hesitated, and got to Zhang Fan''s side. A pair of beautiful eyes fell on Zhang Fan''s body and said, "my father will send someone to send me to the fire dance empire the day after tomorrow"


    "the day after tomorrow" Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. At this time, he also noticed Yang Sixuan''s gloomy color, and originally intended to extend his hand to take photos Her shoulder is not suitable, so she said directly, "don''t worry, I won''t let you marry him."After listening, Yang Sixuan''s eyes fell on Zhang Fan again. She looked at each other with a slight dodge. After a long time, she looked at Zhang Fan squarely and said, "thank you"


    "ha ha, don''t be so polite." Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    "Well," Yang Sixuan nodded gently and lowered her head again at this time.


    "Well, you can have a rest early." Zhang Fan also learned the basic situation at this time. Knowing that it was the day after tomorrow, he was relieved and stood up to say a word to Yang Sixuan.


    Yang Sixuan stood up and said, "I''m not going to sit for a meeting"


    "well, I won''t disturb you to have a rest." Zhang Fan said with a smile. At this time, he went directly to the window and said, "have a rest early, good night." then he flashed and rushed out.


    Yang Sixuan was stunned, then bit her lip and sat down beside the bed again. But at this time, she had some doubts in her eyes, such as what good night means.


    after Zhang Fan came out, she went straight back to his room. At this time, ye Xuan was alone in the room. At this time, she was sitting by the bed by herself. After seeing him back, Zhang Fan went back to his room, The color of joy reappeared.


    Zhang Fan smiles and goes to sit next to Ye Xuan. At this time, ye Xuan takes the initiative to hold Zhang Fan''s arm and lean against him.


    They chatted for a while, then went to the bathroom together, and when they came out, they were still carried out by Zhang Fan.


    the next day, after breakfast, Zhang Fan was bored, and took a few people around in the Canglong empire. As for miaomu mountain forest, he stayed in the accommodation, and he didn''t ask any more questions about it. He went to the hotel I believe Zhang Fan at this time.


    While shopping, Zhang Fan bought some clothes for several people, and then bought some jewelry, including Ziling. Ziling was very happy after seeing it.


    one day later, when several people were eating at night, Zhang Fan also told several people to leave tomorrow. At the same time, he also said something about Yang Sixuan, which of course also explained the relationship between Zhang Fan and Yang Sixuan The relationship between them.


    After listening, several people didn''t say much


    they had no words all night. When the next morning came and the sky was still hazy, Zhang Fan got up early and aimed at the palace. When he came to Yang Sixuan''s room, he found that Yang Sixuan was still lying in bed.


    He looked embarrassed and hesitated, then walked over, because he wanted to ask when Yang Sixuan would leave and how to go to the fire dance empire.


    After arriving at the bedside, Zhang Fan hesitated again, and then patted Yang Sixuan gently.


    Yang Sixuan was startled and opened her eyes. After seeing a figure in a hazy way, the energy was agitated.


    "It''s me" Zhang Fan stepped back and quickly said.


    Yang Sixuan was stunned, and her energy was restrained at this time. Her little face turned slightly red, and she put the quilt back on her body, because she didn''t wear many clothes at this time. If there were any, there were, but they were close to her body.


    Zhang Fan was embarrassed again at this time. Isn''t it a wrong time for him to come to the world? However, since Yang Sixuan also woke up at this time, he directly said, "I''m sorry to disturb you so early." just after finishing a sentence, Zhang Fan''s eyes flickered and said, "someone''s coming"


    sure enough, at the moment when Zhang Fan''s words fell, the sound of knocking on the door rang, and then one day later A voice came: "princess, what happened"


    it''s obvious that some news just came out, otherwise it would not be so.


    "It''s all right." Yang Sixuan forced herself to calm down and said, "it''s still early now. I''m taking a rest"


    "princess, I doubt someone broke in just now. For your safety, can we go in and search?" there was a little doubt in the eyes of the man outside, but for the sake of safety, he said directly.


    After hearing this, Yang Sixuan''s face was a little anxious. Then he looked up at Zhang Fan and said in a low voice, "Mr. Feng, you come to bed first." While speaking, he also lowered the curtains on both sides of the bed. At this time, he directly increased his voice and said, "well, come in."


    At the moment when Yang Sixuan''s words fall, Zhang Fan''s body directly hides in, but he is in a suspended state by using his soul powe

 Chapter 609

    When the door opened, a man came in with five or six people.


    "Excuse me, princess," the voice said at this time, then winked at the people around, and all of them searched.


    At this time, hiding in bed, Zhang Fan sighed and looked a little sarcastic. It''s necessary to search so carefully. Are you really worried about Yang Sixuan''s problems or are you afraid that Yang Sixuan will run away? In fact, this problem basically doesn''t need to go through the brain to know the result, which is definitely the latter.


    Yang Sixuan also bit her lip. She knows best how to do it.


    At this time, the man''s voice was slightly hesitant and said, "princess, can you see where you are?"


    Yang Sixuan frowned and said, "what do you mean if I say no"


    "excuse the princess?" the man''s face was also stiff. He opened his mouth and walked out at this time. By the way, he closed the door, but after the man went out After that, they sent people to completely surround the place.


    At this time, Zhang Fan also felt a look, with a little helpless, shrugged, along with the floating of the power of the soul, also suspended out, and then hung up one side of the tent, and then his eyes fell on Yang Sixuan''s body, and said: "when will you start, and in what way will you go to the fire dance Empire?" in order to prevent those people from coming in again, Zhang Fan said at this time It was also a direct inquiry.


    After hearing this, Yang Sixuan said directly, "I''ll set out after I meet my father at dawn. As for the way of the past, I''ll take the Griffin to go there"


    "that''s easy to say." Zhang Fan nodded gently, with a smile on his face. He was just going to let Yang Sixuan rest, but suddenly he thought of something and shrugged. At this time, the window seemed to stand up, so for a moment He can''t do without it.


    Naturally, Yang Sixuan knew something in her heart, so she looked at Zhang Fan and said, "what are you going to do when the fire dance Empire comes"


    Zhang Fan also knew that Yang Sixuan wanted to know the specific method.


    Zhang Fan smiles. In order to reassure Yang Sixuan, he says, "have you ever seen a god level master threaten an emperor directly?"


    Yang Sixuan shakes her head, and then says, "do you plan to threaten them alone?" Yang Sixuan''s face suddenly looks worried and says, "but will it be too dangerous to do so?"


    "After all, there are many experts in an empire," Yang said.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t say it was me." Zhang Fan laughed at this time, but he didn''t think it was time to really use miaomu mountain forest. It seems that it was a very good decision to bring miaomu mountain forest at that time.


    "Who''s that?" Yang Sixuan suddenly doubts. At this time, she also thinks that Zhang Fan''s strength seems to be the ninth grade of emperor, but the divine level has not been reached.


    "Do you remember the man I mentioned when I introduced you to miaomu mountain forest that day?" Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    After listening to this, Yang Sixuan''s eyes widened, and he said in disbelief, "is he a god level master, but he is so young"


    "ha ha, don''t be blinded by his appearance. That guy is an old monster, and most of the God level masters are very young, except the dean of Canglong college." Zhang Fan shrugged at this time.


    At this time, Yang Sixuan still couldn''t believe it, but thinking that Zhang Fan didn''t know how to lie, she asked again, "but why did he follow you? And have you ever met the dean of Canglong college?"


    "it''s a long story." Zhang Fan said at this time, and then said, "but I did see the dean." he thought of miaomu mountain forest and had a fight with the dean Time, look not from revealed a little helpless.


    Yang Sixuan was a little surprised, then nodded her head slightly, and then chatted with Zhang Fan. But at first, it was nothing, but with the passage of time, she always felt that it was strange to lie in bed with Zhang Fan sitting on one side, but she didn''t mean to let Zhang Fan turn around and put on her clothes. Moreover, she took a bath and her clothes were in the bathroom Between speaking, her look is also full of a little ruddy.


    Zhang Fan didn''t find anything at first, but he noticed it when the sky began to brighten. After a dry cough, he stood up and said directly, "you change your clothes, I''ll turn around." then he added again, "don''t worry, I won''t peek"


    Yang Sixuan''s face turned red and said in a low voice, "Mr. Feng, my clothes are in another room Well, can you take it for me "


    Zhang Fan nodded, then turned around and walked to another room. At this time, Yang Sixuan''s face was a little hot, but she had no choice.


    As Zhang Fan takes out his clothes and hands them to him, Yang Sixuan is just about to open her mouth, but at this time, the sound of knocking on the door rings again.


    Startled, Yang Sixuan quickly pulls down the tent and lets Zhang Fan come in.


    At this time, Zhang Fan still let his body float, in fact, in order to avoid direct contact with Yang Sixuan, otherwise he would be embarrassed.


    Yang Sixuan looked up at Zhang Fan and then said, "who is that?""Si Xuan is me" at this time, there was a very gentle voice outside the door.


    "Mother" Yang Sixuan was stunned and opened her mouth. Just as she was about to open her mouth, the voice also said, "haven''t you got up yet? I''ll come first." with the sound falling, the door has been opened.


    Yang Sixuan looks anxious again. Then she looks at Zhang Fan, bites her lip and says in a low voice: "you come to the quilt first"


    "ah" Zhang Fan''s eyes are wide open, and his expression is suddenly stunned. At this time, the sound of footsteps has come over. Looking at Yang Sixuan''s anxiety, she takes a deep breath and finally nods her head. She falls down, hesitates for a moment, and then returns I got in.


    Almost in an instant, a very strong fragrance came. Zhang Fan was very embarrassed, but at the same time, he kept a certain distance from Yang Sixuan. At this time, Yang Sixuan leaned over and lay on her side to make the quilt stand up. It would not be so easy to find. But at this time, her face became chatty, because at this time, she was completely comfortable To feel Zhang Fan''s breath.


    Zhang Fan was more embarrassed at this time, because he also felt that the clothes Yang Sixuan was wearing were just close to her.


    At this time, the tent also opened, a beautiful middle-aged woman also opened, and then sat aside.


    The woman and Yang Sixuan have some imagination. It is obvious that Yang Sixuan''s appearance follows her mother.


    After a long time, the middle-aged woman said, "it''s hard for you this time, but don''t blame your father. He just doesn''t want the two countries to go to war."


    "well, mother, I know," Yang said, biting her lips.


    The middle-aged woman looked at her eyes with a little ruddy, and said: "you are growing up now. When you go to the fire dance Empire, you must take good care of yourself. In addition, don''t hurt yourself. If you can come back, just come back and have a look"


    "well, I know my mother." Yang Sixuan also said that her eyes also have a little ruddy at this time. What''s the relationship between her and her mother Best of all, at this time of course, the heart is also extremely reluctant.


    At this time, the middle-aged woman sighed again, and then said, "well, that''s good." speaking of this, she hesitated and said, "it''s not too early now. Let''s get up early. I''ll comb your hair myself"


    "mother" Yang Sixuan blushed and said, "I still want to lie down for a while"


    "you girl, you are usually so diligent and diligent It''s early, how come today? "The woman sighed again and said," I know you don''t want to go, but we women should always face it "


    Yang Sixuan bit her lower lip and nodded again. At this time, she was silent and didn''t speak.


    "Well, you can lie down for a while. I''ll come to see you later." the middle-aged woman sighed, sat up and looked at Yang Sixuan again. Then she turned and went out.


    When the door was closed, Yang Sixuan breathed. At this time, Zhang Fan also came out. At this time, the embarrassment on his face was clearly visible. Yang Sixuan''s face was extremely red, and he did not dare to look directly at Zhang Fan.


    "I''ll go to another room first," Zhang Fan said in a strange way, but he left. At this time, he still had the feeling of softness in his mind. He had to say that Yang Sixuan''s skin was well maintained


    and just after Zhang Fan left, Yang Sixuan''s eyes fell on the clothes beside the bed and touched her hot face, Then he sat up. His long black hair also let off steam. Then he took a look in another direction and quickly put on his clothes. After he was completely dressed, he went directly under the bed and made up the bed temporarily. At this time, he walked back to another room and found that Zhang Fan was standing inside.


    "OK?" Zhang Fan looks at Yang Sixuan, embarrassment reappears again and says.


    "Well," Yang Sixuan blushed and nodded, then said, "you can hide here for a while, and when I leave you, I''ll go out"


    "I see." Zhang Fan nodded again.


    "Thank you." Yang Sixuan turned around and walked out, but when she got to the door, her steps stopped. She didn''t turn her head and said a word to Zhang Fan. Then she went out.


    Zhang Fan was stunned, then breathed and waited patiently in the room


    for a while

 Chapter 610

    Although he was waiting, Zhang Fan had already opened the power of his soul at this time. About 20 minutes later, he felt a breath coming in from the outside, and the voice of conversation could be heard. Not long after, the voice of conversation came from outside. Not long after, the voice of the outside also disappeared. Then he also felt that Yang Sixuan went out with him, and the voice disappeared At this time, people outside were evacuated.


    Zhang Fan walked out at this time, but shrugged. At this time, his body galloped out. Every time he thought of getting into someone''s quilt, the inexplicable embarrassment would emerge.


    When they arrived at the lodging place, several people got up at this time. They didn''t say much about Zhang Fan''s coming back so late. After a simple breakfast, Zhang Fan also took a group of people to the flight square. At the same time, the huge power of soul locked the palace at this time. As long as he felt the familiar atmosphere, he would be here When to start, the purpose is also very simple, that is to follow.


    The waiting time was a little longer. About two hours later, he felt familiar with it. At this time, he also controlled the Griffin to fly.


    Sitting with him are Wang Yao, Ouyang Xianer, ye Xuan and children. The other is Qingya, qiuruohan and Ziling. As for miaomu mountain forest, they didn''t do it, but fly in the air. It''s very simple for a god level master. Even if it continues, there''s no problem.


    After they took off, they naturally saw from a distance that seven or eight Griffins flew out in the direction of the fire dance empire.


    Zhang Fan''s soul is locked, but he also follows far away. He doesn''t want to lose these people, so at this time, how fast the other party''s speed is, they will speed up appropriately. In short, they keep a certain distance.


    At this time, Yang Sixuan, who was sitting in the front, took a look at the back. When she vaguely saw some figures, she was completely relieved.


    At night, Zhang Fan and his party also chose to have a rest, which is a waste of time. But Zhang Fan and others have nothing to do at this time, so there is no need to worry. However, he also calculated the time. It will take at least five or six days to arrive at the Fire Dance Empire, and this is still calculated under the condition of uniform speed. If you lead If Yang Sixuan goes to the fire dance Empire to have a day off at half time, or if he is delayed for one day because of something, then the time will continue to be pushed back.


    However, Zhang Fan himself knows that the probability is very low


    the next morning, when Zhang Fan and others simply ate some fruit, they also felt that the other party was starting, so they also followed up at this time. Along the way, they also regarded it as enjoying the scenery. However, with the passage of time, Liu Ruyan, Su Qian, Yue Yi, etc Xiao nianfan''s yearning also deepened. Although he was full of urgency, he forced himself to become stable.


    With the passage of time, four days have passed. That night, Zhang Fan watched the sun slowly set, and his face was a little confused again. After a little while, his smile reappeared, and then he said, "if there is no accident tomorrow, we should be able to arrive at the fire dance Empire in the evening"


    after Zhang Fan''s voice set, several girls nodded, which was a pity Zhang Fan continued: "I''d like to introduce three sisters to you." at this point, Zhang Fan coughed again.


    Naturally, the five people have never cared. They have accepted each other up to now, and their ideas still determine everything. Wang Yao, because of her emotion, has also imperceptibly influenced the world, including Zhang Fan. Otherwise, emotionally, he would not be treated like this.


    Maybe it has something to do with his previous life, but Zhang Fan himself is still a little clear, maybe he has been looking for some so-called psychological comfort for himself, but he doesn''t want to hurt any woman here, so he will take better care of it.


    miaomu mountain forest has nothing to say from the beginning to the end, but he can see that Zhang Fan exists With so many fetters, he looks strange, but what Zhang Fan said before also made him speechless. At this time, he also slightly believes that these emotional fetters can bring better pressure to Zhang Fan. Otherwise, how can Zhang Fan reach this level in such a short time


    in terms of age, he is really the ancestor of Zhang Fan''s ancestor, even higher level


    < The next day, several people still got up early, and they also followed Yang Sixuan. At noon, Zhang Fan felt some strange breath and rushed towards Yang Sixuan and others. At this time, there were some worries on his face, but soon he was relieved, because the people in front of him stopped After a little while, he also flew together. He also understood something. Maybe people from the fire dance Empire sent him to meet him.


    At this time, the people in front also began to speed up, Zhang Fan also closely followed at this time.


    When the night came, Zhang Fan and others also came to the sky of the fire dance empire. At this time, Zhang Fan''s heart was really restless. It was a completely irrepressible feeling. After taking a deep breath, he also took the lead in hovering and landing in the flying square of the fire dance empire. After monopolizing the two lion eagles, he also took the lead in coming out. Of course, Zhang Fan also used the sense of spiritual power at this time After accepting the position of Yang Sixuan at this time, I find that the direction is exactly the position of the imperial palace. It''s dark now. I''ll see you tomorrow.His eyes narrowed slightly, and the cold light flashed. Tomorrow they could turn around, so it''s time to find a place. At this time, he really wanted to take a few people to Liu''s house, but suddenly there were so many people in the past, and he was afraid of something. After all, what was it like to have three girls, plus five or eight together, so he decided to find accommodation After that, I used the time in the evening to see three people alone. By the way, I would say something about it, which can be regarded as a psychological preparation for them.


    Accommodation is quickly found, in the accommodation into, Zhang Fan also directly said a hello and went out.


    At this time, he did not pretend to fly directly into the house, because there was no need to do so in Liu''s house. He chose to walk step by step, and with the narrowing of the distance, the restlessness came into being again.


    After arriving at Liu''s house, he was still stopped by the guard at the door. Zhang Fan shrugged, with a smile on his face. At this time, he directly took out the name plate of Liu''s house, which Liu Ruyan had given him. However, he didn''t care about it at that time and threw it directly into the ring, but he didn''t expect that it would be really useful one day.


    "I''m Zhang Fan" Zhang Fan said with a smile at this time.


    The two guards were stunned at the same time. They couldn''t believe it. Then they looked very respectful at this time. They didn''t dare to stop them. They directly let Zhang Fan in, because Zhang Fan''s status in the Liu family was getting higher and higher, not only because of the relationship between Zhang Fan and Liu Ruyan, but also because of their child nianfan Because,


    after Zhang Fan walked in alone, he directly took them to the temporary residence of Liu Ruyan. When he came there, Zhang Fan could feel his own heartbeat completely, because it was very late now. Considering that the three people had rested, he also let his voice lighten down and made a careful face He walked to the room because he was in the same room and felt the breath of three people at the same time.


    After standing at the door, Zhang Fan took a deep breath again, and then gently pushed the door open at this time. After gently closing the door, with the help of moonlight, he could clearly see the three people on the bed.


    And this bed is obviously bigger, three people lying on it will not appear crowded, and also can see from here, three people''s feelings are more and more deep up.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes twinkled. At this time, he walked carefully. His voice was very light and did not disturb the three people.


    After sitting down at the bedside, the familiar taste also emerged at this time. At this time, Zhang Fan''s face became more and more gentle.


    At this time, Liu Ruyan is lying on the outside, followed by Yue Yi and Su Qian. After sweeping the three people, Zhang Fan''s tenderness is deepened again. The three people still have no change. Liu Ruyan still looks so moving, Yue Yi is still so beautiful, and Su Qian''s sleeping appearance can also show a little gentleness.


    Take a deep breath, stretch out your hand, toward Liu Ruyan''s face put in the past, and at this time, Liu Ruyan is moved, instantly opened his eyes, in see a fuzzy figure, pupil contracted, and at this time Zhang Fan will also hand in Liu Ruyan''s mouth.


    The body tilted, and then pasted on Liu Ruyan''s body, said strange, at this time Liu Ruyan did not struggle, just when Zhang Fan doubts, but felt wet feeling, the whole person once again lengxia, the girl would not think someone bullied her, and then cried.


    And when he is ready to speak in Liu Ruyan''s ear, Liu Ruyan reaches out his little hand and gently takes it away.


    At this time, Zhang Fan was stunned again, and the color of doubt was deeper. At this time, his small hands directly held his body, and his body retreated backward, soft with a little fragrance floating, but Liu Ruyan took the initiative to kiss his lips


    at the same time

 Chapter 611

    Soft little tongue with a little tremor, and at this time Zhang fan can still feel the wet meaning of Liu Ruyan''s face, the girl is still crying, blinked, in fact, his heart has understood, I''m afraid Liu Ruyan has guessed that it is him.


    Thinking between, is also leaning on the bed, holding out his hand Liu Ruyan, closed his eyes, responded.


    During the kiss, Liu Ruyan also opened the quilt and let Zhang Fan come in. At the moment, Zhang Fan also took off his shoes. When he got into Liu Ruyan''s quilt, his warm feeling and familiar fragrance were all so familiar. At this time, Liu Ruyan was just wearing simple clothes.


    The long kiss falls, and the eyes look at each other at this time. At this time, Zhang fan can still see the crystal clear tears in the moving eyes. His heart vibrates and he is not talking. He kisses again on the soft mouth, as if he can explain without words.


    in the process of kissing, Liu Ruyan''s temperature is also rising High up, eyes at this time there is a little confused, small hands hold Zhang Fan also more tightly up.


    When they separated again, Liu Ruyan''s eyes looked at Zhang Fan again, put her little hand on Zhang Fan''s face, blinked her eyes, but the tears fell down the corner of her eyes again. That''s right. When Zhang Fan covered her mouth, she breathed the familiar breath, especially when Zhang Fan bent down, she could guess it. This is true Zhang Fan, who had been waiting for more than a year, came back again. At this time, the feeling of missing, missing and looking forward to was completely irrepressible, so he took the initiative to kiss him.


    Zhang Fan smiles and puts his hand on Liu Ruyan''s face. However, he gently wipes away his tears for Liu Ruyan. Then he kisses Liu Ruyan again on his soft and sexy little mouth, with a gentle smile on his face.


    Liu Ruyan bit his lip, then came close to Zhang Fan again, and then said in his ear, "hum, I don''t think you''re coming back." the voice was a little angry, but the deep yearning could be heard in the words.


    "How can it be?" Zhang Fan took a deep breath and said it in a soft voice. Then he hesitated and said, "because of you, I will come back even if it is a sea of fire."


    In a very simple word, there are no other things in it, but Rao is so moved that Liu Ruyan''s eyes are filled with emotion. Then he reaches out his hand and takes the initiative to hold Zhang Fan''s hand on his chest. The soft feeling makes Zhang Fan''s face appear a little different. At this time, Liu Ruyan kisses him, and after a little while "I think"


    Zhang Fan looked at Yue Yihe and Su Qian, and then whispered: "they two"


    "we are your wife, and your husband should be dressed." Liu Ruyan said in a soft voice. Her words were very bold, but her face was very ruddy. In fact, her heart was full of shyness at this time.


    Zhang Fan Leng next, a pair of small hands have been put in his waist, at this time, the clothes were Liu Ruyan, back down.


    Zhang Fan was going to say something, but he saw Liu Ruyan''s eyes full of love, and it was also full of missing.


    Some people may once think that Liu Ruyan is an unruly woman, but Liu Ruyan is not because of these rumors to explain anything, she only does herself well, she does not need others to understand, she only asks Zhang Fan to move, and her everything will only show for Zhang Fan, she is Zhang Fan''s Woman, she also won''t say anything sensational words, she will all feelings Focusing on action, she just wants to tell Zhang fan that she will always be next to him, and she will always be his woman all her life.


    when the clothes go back and they hold each other, the direct contact also makes Zhang Fan''s heart restless. However, the two people''s actions are very light, which does not disturb the sleeping two people.


    More than ten minutes later, Zhang Fan looked at Liu Ruyan in his arms and said something in her ear.


    Liu Ruyan''s face was ruddy and nodded gently, and the extreme tenderness on her face became deeper.


    After a while, she frowned slightly and closed her eyes. At the same time, she bit her lips, because there was pain in the moment. However, when Zhang Fan hugged her, the pain disappeared, and her face became ruddy gradually. She bit her lips tightly and didn''t let herself make a sound.


    And Zhang Fan at this time also dare not have how big action, is also afraid of Yue Yi and Su Qian to disturb.


    But with the passage of time, the two also immersed in, but subconsciously is to keep the two in the minimization of sound.


    At this time, they did not find that Yue Yi and Su Qian''s face was ruddy, and tears were also hanging in the corner of their eyes, because they also saw Zhang Fan at the same time. In their heart, they naturally noticed what they were doing. Although they wanted to say a lot to Zhang Fan, they were embarrassed to say it at this time.


    But the voice from time to time made the two people''s faces more and more ruddy. They held the quilt tightly, and the strange feeling also rippled from the bottom of their hearts. They would secretly look at them from time to time, and the feeling became more and more fighting, and then they bit their lips tightly."Husband, I have already let those two girls dress for you." at this time, Liu Ruyan blinked her eyes, showed a smile on her face, and directly said, the voice is not very big, or even very light, but it is clearly visible in the quiet room.


    Zhang Fan was stunned, cheated and looked at the two girls. He found that their faces were ruddy and they were biting their lips tightly. Their eyes were closed tightly at this time. He was embarrassed and knew that they were awake at this time.


    Mouth opened, and then eyes fell on Liu Ruyan, found that at this time Liu Ruyan is looking at him with a smile.


    Zhang Fan took a deep breath, hesitated, and finally lay down. He kissed Liu Ruyan on her face. Then he hesitated again, lifted Yue Yi''s quilt and went in.


    At this time, Liu Ruyan pulls the quilt, feels the weakness of her body, and her face turns red again


    as for Zhang Fan at this time, after the past, he first presses on Yue Yi. At this time, Yue Yi opens her eyes very shyly.


    Zhang Fan smiles after looking at it, and then turns over to Yue Yi and Su Qian again. After pulling Su Qian''s quilt apart, he holds them in his arms at the same time. At this time, he also finds that they are just wearing close fitting clothes. When the soft feeling floats, Zhang Fan''s heart is agitated again, but he is oppressed, because he can''t help it He would think that two people would be embarrassed because of their personality. They were not as bold as Liu Ruyan, and he himself felt a little ridiculous


    "brother Zhang" at this time, Su Qian whispered a word. When her face was ruddy, her tears fell down again, and Yue Yi did the same.


    Zhang Fan smiles, kisses them on their small mouths, and then says: "I miss you"


    it''s still a simple four words, but it also makes their tears fall faster.


    Zhang Fan smile, at this time for the two people will wipe away the tears, at this time two people are not talking, leaning on Zhang Fan''s chest.


    "Well, let''s have a rest early. Let''s talk about something tomorrow." thinking of disturbing the three people''s rest, Zhang Fan himself was a little embarrassed, so he said it directly.


    They nodded directly in Zhang Fan''s arms, but when they put their legs on Zhang Fan''s body, their small faces turned red again. At the same time, they raised their heads, bit their lips, and said a word in Zhang Fan''s ear


    the next day, Zhang Fan opened his eyes, first felt the extremely soft and unspeakable smooth feeling in his arms, and then he began to talk When he thought of something, he coughed a little. Then he looked in the direction of Liu Ruyan and found that Liu Ruyan was still resting. But he could see the smile on Liu Ruyan''s face. It was not only Liu Ruyan, but also Yue Yi and Su Qian in his arms.


    Zhang Fan vomited at this time, and then lay on the bed to continue to rest up, has been in three people wake up, he opened his eyes.


    But at this time, four people looked at each other, three people''s faces were ruddy at the same time, and Zhang Fan continued to cough, then said: "well, get up early, I have something to tell you."


    After listening, the three naturally nodded, sat up and began to dress up, and the action was obviously much faster than usual. Zhang Fan was not in a hurry at this time, and always appreciated the three''s hazy and graceful posture. After the three got up, Zhang Fan put on his clothes. After wearing them, Yue Yi and Su Qin made the bed there, while Liu Ruyan helped them Zhang Fan arranges clothes, but at this time, Zhang Fan finds that Su Qian shyly takes out the sheets, while Yue Yi has a tacit understanding to change them.


    Zhang Fan showed a smile on his face. After the bed was finished, Zhang Fan also took the three people to sit down. At this time, the sky was already bright. Zhang Fan looked at the three people carefully again, and then said directly, "it''s been more than a year." speaking of this, Zhang Fan''s voice stopped, and the three people lowered their heads at the same time, with a little ruddy eye circles, including Liu Ruyan But she was stronger, with a smile on her face from beginning to end.


    "It''s been hard for you for more than a year," Zhang Fan said. Then he said, "I''m sorry for not coming to see you for such a long time, which worries you too"


    after hearing this, the three people''s tears fell down from their white faces again


    "

 Chapter 612

    Zhang Fan took a deep breath at this time, with a smile on his face, and said directly: "I want to come back this time with you three, including Nian Fan, to go to Zhongzhou, and then get married with you." later, Zhang Fan''s look became firm. He still had that idea, which he owed them.


    However, he and Yueyi have been married, including twin sisters, but his parents are not present, and he also wants to give everyone a grand wedding


    Liu Ruyan and Su Qian were stunned at the same time, and the tears fell faster, but the gentle color on Yueyi''s face was deeper.


    Zhang Fan smiles again at this time, then coughs again, and takes the initiative to narrate his departure from the fire dance empire. This process is still a short narration, but Rao is like this, which also narrates for two hours.


    After the narration, Liu Ruyan took the initiative to say, "you should also bring them here, so we can get to know each other."


    at this time, Zhang Nen''s voice came back, and he was not satisfied Qin, er Niang, San Niang, haven''t you got up yet "


    Zhang Fan took a deep breath, stood up and opened the door. At this time, a little boy appeared in front of him.


    At this time, the little guy''s face is still pink, but his height is much bigger than last year. After a pair of black bright eyes fell on Zhang Fan, he was stunned at first, and then the color of joy also emerged.


    "Father" little guy is to recognize Zhang Fan, happy to say, but directly in Zhang Fan''s arms.


    After looking at it, Zhang Fan also picked up the little guy directly. He could not help pinching the little guy''s face and said: "nianfan has grown so big"


    "en" the little guy nodded his head happily and waved his hands, which was enough to show his happiness.


    Zhang Fan also sighed. A year ago, he still remembered that the little guy was unsteady in walking, and he didn''t speak really. Now his speech is clear, and he can walk here alone, which fully proves that the little guy is steady in walking, but his voice is still a little immature.


    At this time, Zhang fan can''t help looking at the little guy carefully. He is still a lovely and invincible little Zhengtai, especially the pink face, which always makes people have an impulse to go up and down. This also includes Zhang Fan, who is the father of the little guy.


    And he really pinched on the little guy''s face at this time, but then he gave a kiss on that little face and said: "when my father left, nianfan was good or not, I didn''t listen to your mother and two niangs and three niangs"


    "well, nianfan is very good." the little guy said with joy.


    And on the other side, Liu Ruyan looks at the father and son, the gentleness on his face is deeper, and Yue Yihe Suqian''s smile is more beautiful.


    "Nianfan young master, how are you in a mess?" at this time, a voice came again, with a little anxiety in the voice, and then Linglong''s figure appeared in front of Zhang Fan''s eyes.


    Linglong naturally noticed Zhang Fan at this time, with a look of disbelief on her face, and then happily said: "uncle, you''re back"


    "well, you''re back" at this time, Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    "Uncle is back, miss, but they miss you every day." Linglong said directly.


    After listening, Zhang Fan''s heart fluctuated a little again. He looked at the three people and nodded slightly. His heart also understood.


    "Little master, come with me." Linglong''s face is also full of smile at this time, and she wants to take over xiaonianfan in Zhang Fan''s arms, because she knows that Zhang Fan has just come back, there must be a lot of things she wants to say among several people, and naturally she doesn''t want to be influenced by the little guy.


    But the little guy is waving a small hand: "Oh, I don''t want to, I want to follow my father" words fall is tightly hugged Zhang Fan''s neck.


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing at this time, looked at Linglong and said: "don''t worry about him, I''ll hold him." to tell you the truth, Zhang Fan was very happy at this time, mainly because of this little guy. He didn''t expect that he was still so attached to him and liked him. It was absolutely gratifying for a father who had been away for more than a year.


    And he didn''t know that during the period when Zhang Fan left, Zhang Fan''s name had never left the little guy''s ear, and the little guy begged every day, whether it was Liu Ruyan, Yue Yi or Su Qian, to let them tell about Zhang Fan.


    So Zhang Fan is also the best and most powerful person for the little guy, and even inspirational. When he grows up, he wants to be Zhang Fan, so he goes back to his grandfather every day, that is, Liu Yifeng pleads to take him to practice, and Liu Yifeng has no way for this lovely little grandson, and almost every day he will spare a lot of time to guide him.


    After all, the little guy inherits Zhang Fan''s excellent gene, double top martial spirit, and is still born to awaken. This talent is definitely not what ordinary people can have, so he is extremely patient when guiding. The fact also proves that the little guy really has the talent of cultivation. In a short period of one year, he even reached the level of martial arts master. Although his physique is very small, But the burst of energy is extremely amazing. You know, when the kids are only a few years old, most of them are still in their mothers'' arms"Well, I''ll go to prepare the meal." Linglong said at this time, turned and left, while the little guy was holding Zhang Fan''s neck, and the excitement was still unspeakable.


    Zhang Fan smiles. At this time, Xiao nianfan, who is also in his arms, gets to the bedside and begins to tease the little guy. At this time, the faces of the three people also smile at the same time.


    the two maids who didn''t know much also came up with the food. Maybe Linglong deliberately called, and the food was too much. After all, Zhang Fan was more.


    And Zhang Fan at this time holding small Nian Fan, accompany three people warm eat breakfast, and after eating, Liu Ruyan is also the initiative to go to see Ouyang xian''er and others.


    Zhang Fan naturally nodded and agreed to go out with three people in his arms. On the way, Zhang Fan couldn''t help looking at the little guy in his arms and said directly, "I''ll introduce you to a little sister later"


    "eh" the little guy nodded directly after listening, and looked more happy.


    The smile on Liu Ruyan''s face is deeper, while Yue Yihe and Su Qin look a little envious. In fact, if they can, they also hope to have a baby with Zhang Fan.


    not many people also came to the place where they stayed last night. After walking in, they felt it with the power of their soul, and their eyes twinkled, because ye Xuan and Wang Xuan were here Yao, Ouyang Xianer, Qingya, including Qiu Ruohan, are all sitting together at this time. Of course, Ziling with her children is also indispensable.


    After Zhang Fan came to the door of the hotel with Xiao nianfan in his arms, he could not help looking at the three people. At this time, he found that there were different degrees of tension on the three people''s faces, including Liu Ruyan. However, although he was a little nervous, one was still charming, one was pure and gentle, and the other was dusty


    "go in" Zhang Fan laughed and pushed the door He went in, and Ouyang xian''er and others in the room also raised their heads. After they saw Zhang Fan, they were stunned. Naturally, they also noticed the little guy in his arms. They were stunned again, and their faces showed a happy color in the next moment.


    Because Xiao nianfan and Zhang Fan have abnormal imagination, pink Dudu and Xiao Zhengtai. At this time, Liu Ruyan, Yue Yi and Su Qian come in. Zhang Fan''s heart beats at this time. Now, except Nalan, they seem to be all together.


    nervous. Yes, Zhang Fan is also inexplicably nervous at this time. But soon, he also finds that his nervousness is It''s superfluous, because it seems that there is no need for him to introduce. Several people come together at the same time and introduce each other. Then they sit together and begin to chat. Everyone''s face is full of smiles. Then the blossoms in Ziling''s arms are hugged by Liu Ruyan. Looking at the little girl sleeping peacefully with her eyes closed, joy appears on her face The color of love, after all, is Zhang Fan''s child.


    At this time, the little guy in Zhang Fan''s arms was also taken away. Ouyang xian''er and others, who had never seen Xiao nianfan, realized their joy and the same extreme love. For a moment, the whole room became very lively.


    At this time, Zhang Fan went up and sat down with them. Seeing that they were getting along so well, he was naturally a little happy. But he opened his mouth and found that Leng didn''t put in a word. Then he had no choice but to smile bitterly. Finally, he shrugged his shoulders and said directly, "I''ll do something with master miaomi, and you''ll talk first." after seeing several people nodding He went out at the same time.


    He didn''t go to the room of miaomu mountain forest, but in the floating soul, miaomu mountain forest came out, because the God level master also has a strong sense of soul power.


    After they came outside, miaomushanlin''s eyes fell directly on Zhang Fan and said, "what''s the matter with me?"


    "ha ha" Zhang Fan''s mouth slightly tilted up and his eyes twinkled with brilliance. "Of course, how about going to find fault? Let''s go and have fun together"


    miaomushanlin nodded slightly after listening and followed Zhang Fan directly up Go.

 Chapter 613

    In the palace of the fire dance Empire, a group of people were walking slowly towards the main hall. One of them was wearing a long white skirt, with white gauze on her face and long black hair. From her figure, she had outstanding temperament.


    Yang Sixuan also has guards who accompany him to the fire dance empire. Another is Yang Zhuo, Yang Sixuan''s uncle. He also holds an important position in the Canglong empire. He is here to testify marriage on behalf of the Canglong empire.


    "When Sixuan gets there, remember not to talk disorderly and pay attention to etiquette." Yang Zhuo looks at Yang Sixuan and says something.


    "Well, I know." Yang Sixuan nodded in silence after listening. At this time, his eyes also looked around. What excuse did Zhang Fan use when he came back? To tell you the truth, if he didn''t make it right, things would still be big.


    At this time, it''s getting closer and closer to the main hall. Yang Sixuan''s heart is still a little nervous, but in the end, she relaxed because she believed Zhang Fan and he would come. This is also because she knew that


    soon several people also stepped into the main hall. At this time, there were people standing on both sides of the hall, one in the direction of them Nian man also sat there, looking dignified. At this time, Yang Sixuan clearly felt that after she came in, the eyes of the audience also fell on her. However, at this time, she didn''t care, and her look was still calm.


    At this time, Yang Zhuo also said directly: "Yang Zhuo of the Canglong Empire saw the emperor''s master." Yang Zhuo simply bowed down, and Yang Sixuan also bowed down at this time.


    After hearing this, the emperor nodded his head. At this time, his face also showed a smile and said directly, "you''re welcome, Ambassador Yang."


    After hearing this, Yang Zhuo nodded slightly and said, "I''m here mainly to discuss the marriage with the emperor." he hesitated slightly. Then his eyes fell on Yang Sixuan and said directly, "this is the princess of our Canglong empire. Yang Sixuan once won the first place on behalf of Canglong college last time. If the emperor was present at that time, he would have been impressed The emperor''s eyes were slightly different, and his eyes fell on Yang Sixuan, then nodded slightly.


    At this time, Yang Zhuo continued to say: "and the princess is also a senior alchemist of five grades, with seven grades of imperial strength. She is also the leader of the younger generation in the Canglong Empire"


    after listening to this, the emperor nodded again, with a satisfied look on her face, and then said a word to a bodyguard nearby.


    The bodyguard withdrew at this time, and the emperor said, "I''ve sent someone to find the second prince. He will be the object of this marriage. You know the specific conditions, so I can''t say more about it"


    Yang Zhuo nodded slightly and stood there patiently. Before long, a man in the prince''s clothes was waiting Hou came in. After more than a year, the second prince also changed a lot. He looked more handsome, and he had a gentle smile on his face. It made people feel slightly different, but his eyes were not shining. It also made people feel that he was absolutely right.


    After the second prince came here, he first met with the emperor, then raised his head, and the light fell on Yang Sixuan, with a twinkle in his eyes. He still had a deep impression on Yang Sixuan. After all, he was a member of a small team with Zhang Fan at that time, and was the only female among them, with great strength.


    Yang Sixuan naturally saw it at this time He saw the second prince''s eyes, but his face was still calm at this time, as if he didn''t care about things.


    Naturally, the second prince also noticed that there was a radian in the corner of his mouth and a little light in his eyes. Such a woman is easy to arouse a man''s sense of conquest, and he is no exception. Liu Ruyan is impossible. After all, he is a mother with children. Although he still has desire in his heart, the Liu family is not easy to pick However, Yang Sixuan is not bad, and he is still with Zhang Fan. When he thinks of Zhang Fan again, there is a little cold light in his eyes at this time.


    "Princess, Yang emissary" the second prince said very politely at this time.


    After listening, Yang Zhuo nodded and looked at the second prince with a slightly different look. The second prince was very handsome and worthy of Yang Sixuan, so he was more or less relieved. Then he took out two pieces of Xuan paper from his body and said, "this is the marriage proof of the Canglong empire. Now we can let them sign separately"


    emperor He nodded slightly and asked a bodyguard to take it up. Then he opened his eyes and nodded slightly. There was no problem with the marriage Treaty on it. It was shining. He sent someone to take out the pen and ink. As the emperor of a country, he signed it first, because there was already the Emperor''s signature on it.


    After the signing, the bodyguard also came to the second prince with rice paper. The second prince''s mouth was also slightly upturned. Without any hesitation, he signed his name. At this time, the bodyguard came to Yang Sixuan again with rice paper.


    Yang Sixuan''s calm look fluctuated a little. She knew that if she signed it, it would basically be a success. She bit her lip, but he didn''t come yet. She looked a little gloomy. She felt the gaze around her and took a deep breath. Then she took the pen up, bit her lip again, and began to sign it directly. Just after she finished her first word, Ready to write the second word, a indifferent voice sounded: "can this little paper really prove everything?"With the sound falling, the Xuan paper in front of Yang Sixuan''s eyes floated at this time and moved in the direction behind her.


    The voice is very familiar. Yang Sixuan''s heart trembles. She turns her head and sees two figures coming in from the outside. One of them is Zhang Fan, and the other is miaomu mountain forest. Are they finally here? At this time, her eyes are a little red.


    At this time, after the two pieces of paper were suspended in Zhang Fan''s hands, Zhang Fan blinked and swept his eyes, then shrugged his shoulders and said, "tut Tut, it''s not interesting to meet the marriage of Canglong and Huowu." after that, the two pieces of Xuan paper began to disappear in an instant, and soon they turned into powder and dispersed in the air.


    At the same time, the faces of the people present changed. At this time, the emperor said directly, "who is coming"


    "Zhongzhou Fucheng Fengjia" Zhang Fan shrugged and said calmly.


    "Zhongzhou Fucheng no tears Palace" in order to build momentum, miaomushanlin also had to say, followed by a sentence.


    After hearing this, people''s faces suddenly changed. They didn''t know exactly what kind of power they were, but they absolutely understood Zhongzhou.


    At this time, the emperor''s face became dignified. First, he looked at the two old men behind him, then he looked at Zhang Fan and miaomushanlin again and said, "what''s the matter with the two visitors"


    "nothing''s the matter" Zhang Fan still took the initiative to say: "just to find fault, oh, by the way, to calculate the previous account" He looked coldly, and his eyes fell on an old man behind the emperor. The corners of his mouth tilted slightly. It''s a coincidence that it''s just here, which saves him so much trouble.


    "I don''t understand what you mean. Our fire dance Empire has never targeted the power of Zhongzhou. Is there any misunderstanding? "He thought that the other party might really be a force from Zhongzhou, so his tone was as stable as possible.


    "Oh, by the way, it''s time for me to introduce my other identity." speaking of this, Zhang Fan''s face twinkled with light and said: "Liuyun Fengjia in Canglong Empire, another representative student of Canglong college, Fengling, I don''t know if he still has an impression of this"


    after that, Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes swept over the second prince. Naturally, he was dull and couldn''t believe it At last, he fell on an old man behind the emperor and continued: "he was forced to jump into the cold pool by a man named yinglao in hull Grand Canyon"


    at this time, the face of an old man standing behind the emperor suddenly changed. At that time, the young man still had a deep impression on him. But after so many years, he thought that Yufan had already died, but he didn''t expect to see him now When he was still alive, he even found the door this time.


    at this time, he looked at Zhang Fan carefully and frowned slightly, because he couldn''t see through Zhang Fan''s strength at this time. His eyes narrowed slightly, and his expression was heavy at this time. At this time, he also understood something.


    At this time, the emperor took a look in the direction of the old eagle. When he saw the old eagle''s look, he knew that Zhang Fan did say it. It turned out that it was revenge. He frowned and said, "maybe there was some misunderstanding at that time."


    "There''s no misunderstanding. Even if it''s a misunderstanding, it''s better to make this a misunderstanding." Zhang Fan shrugged and then said, "OK, you can find out the strongest experts in your empire. Speed up. We don''t have much time to ink here. By the way, the Canglong Empire and the fire dance Empire don''t match each other. I''ll do it If you don''t agree with me, you can come to me "


    " pa "the emperor''s face showed great anger, patted heavily on the table in front of him, and said in a low voice:" Zhongzhou''s? This is the fire dance Empire, and you can''t be presumptuous "


    Zhang Fan looked at the emperor''s face and said with a smile," do you want us to be presumptuous

 Chapter 614

    At this time, the emperor''s look became more angry. At this time, the two old men standing in the emperor''s room gave a cold hum. At this time, they came up directly. After coming to the front, the eagle said directly: "I didn''t expect that the boy had grown up to now, but since I could force you to jump in the cold pool at that time, today you can stay in the cold pool completely Here "


    the corner of Zhang Fan''s mouth slightly tilted, and the corner of his mouth showed a sneer again. At this time, the emperor also said a word to the bodyguard around him. After the bodyguard nodded, he also left directly.


    Zhang Fan and miaomushanlin naturally noticed that they should lose their help, but they didn''t care.


    "Fengling, I don''t think these two little guys can be used. I''ll leave them to you." Miaomushanlin then said with a smile, "and there''s an enemy in you too"


    "well." Zhang Fan nodded his head and said, "I''ll take care of these two." then zimang began to float on his body. Then he looked up at the two elders, waved his hand and said, "let''s go together"


    "what a big tone, I''ll be able to deal with you by myself." the eagle''s face was very angry at this time. He bit his teeth and gave a cold hum Is gallop up, almost in an instant huge energy then shrouded Zhang Fan at this time.


    At this time, the people on the scene also retreated, and Yang Sixuan was also pulled out by Yang Zhuo, in order to avoid the battle affecting them.


    At this time, he glanced around, and there was no need to say that there was a war against a saint level master. Here he wanted to be a great deterrent.


    a remnant shadow appeared, and Zhang Fan''s figure disappeared. When he reappeared, he came directly to the old man and grabbed him by the neck with his right hand.


    Hawk''s eyes shrank at this moment, and his face also showed the color of disbelief. His body just wanted to retreat, but he felt a huge pressure on him. His heart was shocked. He looked up at Zhang Fan, but his eyes were cold.


    "I''m not the man you used to be." The cold voice rings out, with some murders. At this time, Zhang fan can''t help but reappear the scene that xiaoyiya was beaten by this man. He thinks of the scene that Qingya was almost killed by this guy. The cold light in his eyes is deeper at this time, and the murders are more intense.


    "Eagle old" another old man''s face suddenly changed, the body also toward Zhang Fan''s direction gallop out.


    Miaomu Shanlin''s eyes twinkled. He had planned to help, but at this time he felt something, shrugged and looked calm again.


    At this time, when the old man was galloping up, he suddenly felt the energy of crazy suppression. Almost in an instant, his body couldn''t move. It was the soul power of Zhang Fan''s many breakthroughs.


    The "buzz" old man naturally can''t believe it, and the martial spirit emerges abruptly.


    "you taught me a thing, strength is always strength, in this world, always is the strength has the final say" Zhang Fan looked at the eagle at the moment, and said lightly, the light again floating, the Tianquan sword emerged, almost at the next moment, pierced the body of another old man, obviously did not want to let the old man energy prepare for the outbreak.


    At this time, Zhang Fan cheated his head and looked at the old man. The energy of his soul vibrated again. The old man snorted, and the blood at the corner of his mouth had flowed down. When the energy of his soul relaxed, the old man also fell from the void.


    A generation of experts were so easily damaged


    the faces on the scene were extremely shocked and unbelievable at the same time. What was the strength? Everyone held their breath and fixed their eyes on Zhang Fan.


    Naturally, the second prince''s face was full of shock at this time. He had been working hard, but now he saw the great gap that they could not cross.


    Yang Sixuan''s face was shocked. This is Zhang Fan''s strength at this time.


    "I really want to thank you. Do you know what difficulties I went through for this day. It can be said that it was not because of your pressure at that time, and I would not have gone to the present. If it were not for your actions at that time, I would not have taken such a big risk. "Zhang Fan''s purple eyes looked at the old Eagle coldly, killing the old man completely.


    At this time, the power of crazy soul is completely suppressed on him, which makes his body unable to move. At this time, what he can do is to look at Zhang Fan in horror and disbelief.


    "Ha ha, it''s time to end." Zhang Fan shrugged and showed a smile. Tianquan sword floated out of another old man''s body and soon came to Zhang Fan''s side: "now I also want to tell you that some people you can provoke, and some people your generation can''t," the voice fell, and Tianquan sword was facing yinglao''s body at this time The body pierced the past.


    "Keep people under the sword" at this time, the rapid voice came from the outside.


    Zhang Fan sneered, shrugged his shoulders in the tone of command, and Tianquan sword directly pierced yinglao''s body: "it''s over."Even kill two people, Zhang Fan''s facial expression is still keeping calm, double eye son this time even does not blink.


    At this time, the seven old men galloped in from the outside, and the rich energy also moved around.


    Zhang Fan took a look at the seven people, and his face was still calm. At this time, the outside general of Jinjia rushed in, and all the inside and outside were wrapped up.


    His eyes fluctuated, and his eyes fell on the seven elders. After glancing around, his brows slightly wrinkled, and then he shrugged. There are still two emperor level masters here. It seems that the imperial power of the fire dance empire is also very strong, but his face is very relaxed at this time.


    "Don''t want to die, directly leave here" Zhang Fan shrugged, slightly cold meaning said.


    Seven people naturally did not leave after listening. Some ministers of the fire dance Empire looked at the emperor at this time. They wanted to leave very much, but the emperor did not give orders, so they did not dare to leave here easily.


    "No one moved?" Zhang Fan frowned slightly and his eyes flickered again. Then he looked at the seven old men and said, "are you going together or come one by one"


    "what a big tone." at this time, an old man took a step forward. He first looked at the two corpses lying on the ground, then looked up and looked at Zhang Fan angrily "I''ll come first and meet you." then he snorted coldly, and his body galloped out at this time.


    After Zhang Fan looked at it, his mouth began to sneer. At this time, he naturally followed him out. He also knew that if the action was big, the hall would definitely be invalid.


    Miaomushanlin then smiles and steps out with four old people. Two of them are responsible for protecting the emperor.


    At this time, the emperor also stood up, clenched his fist, and looked at the two corpses on the ground again. Although he was extremely angry, the shock on his face still existed. How could it be? How long did Zhang Fan''s strength reach such a terrible stage.


    Shocked, he also went out at this time, because he also wanted to know the result.


    At this time, Yang Sixuan also took the initiative to go out. She was also concerned about the results. In addition, she was worried.


    And after coming to the outside, everyone naturally saw the air, two people suspended, at this time the atmosphere is basically strictly guarded, perhaps in the next moment, the battle will completely break out.


    At this time, the four elders floated up, and miaomu mountain forest also followed. However, they all watched from a distance. They did not choose to approach, but watched from a distance. However, the energy of the four elders was floating at this time. It was obvious that they were going to gallop up at this time if there were any problems.


    The old man who confronts Zhang Fan clenches his fist. At this time, he is too lazy to speak, and his crazy energy is restless. At this time, he sweeps towards Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan smiles, and his body rushes up without fear. The old man is an emperor level master. Although the specific level is not clear, he is definitely under Zhang Fan, because the feeling is still very clear, and there is still a big gap between them.


    "Touch" a simple collision, crazy energy also spread around, dazzling energy good deafening sound also let all the people of the fire dance Empire to see, in the middle of the air, surprised, some masters of the fire dance Empire also suspended at this time, it is obvious that they are curious about what happened.


    Gradually, there are more and more masters floating around, including some families and the old monsters of the clan. Obviously, they are curious about who is fighting with whom, because from the fluctuation of energy, it is also the emperor level masters who can cause it.


    Miaomushanlin''s eyes swept around, looking a little surprised at this time, but still did not choose to start, still kept silent.


    Liu Yifeng of the Liu family is also suspended at this time. When he looks at Zhang Fan''s side, he is obviously stunned, and then he is shocked. He just heard that Fengling came back today, and he ran out before he saw anyone. Unexpectedly, he saw it on this occasion. Needless to say, his shock is Zhang Fan''s strength

 Chapter 615

    This is nothing. It''s the old man who fought against Zhang Fan. His name is Su Jin. His strength is at the level of emperor. He is an expert and rarely appears. I didn''t expect that this time, Zhang Fan was fighting. It''s not difficult to speculate that Zhang Fan''s strength also reached the level of emperor.


    How long did it take for Zhang Fan to reach the level of emperor? This is absolutely a shocking thing. Liu Yifeng naturally has no exception.


    "mother, that''s father" at this time, several girls who gathered together naturally felt the restlessness of the energy, and also came out at this time. Xiao nianfan raised his head and suddenly danced with her little hands There was excitement in his voice.


    "Young master" Ouyang xian''er was stunned, and then his face was worried.


    Liu Ruyan looked up at the sky at this time, and her look was also a little surprised. However, she believed it, because Zhang Fan would never do anything uncertain. I''m afraid there was no exception this time.


    A few girls didn''t go up at this time, because maybe they would make trouble. After all, Zhang Fan was protected by miaomu mountain forest.


    "Very strong" and Zhang Fan against the old man can''t believe the low voice, at this time he just understand, now that the young man dare to follow out, must have strength.


    "We don''t have any grudges, I don''t want to kill you." Zhang Fan looked at the old man and said faintly.


    Su Jin''s eyes narrowed slightly. He could see the confidence and calmness on Zhang Fan''s face. He also believed in Zhang Fan''s strength in his heart. But he was an older generation after all, and he couldn''t compromise like this. Moreover, Zhang Fan killed both of them. This resentment reappeared again. It''s not easy to solve it. At this time, it''s easy to summarize it in one sentence, that is, what''s to repay each other Maybe, but in this case, strength still represents everything.


    Zhang Fan vomited, his eyes also flickered at this time, and said: "well, since you want to play, then play." Zhang Fan also rushed up at this time, and the purple energy floated, and his momentum began to climb up. When he reached a height of terror, he felt the extremely oppressive atmosphere all around.


    The old man snorted coldly, and naturally galloped up at this time without hesitation.


    Both of them didn''t summon their spirits. They began to collide with each other''s energy. After contacting each other again and again, Zhang Fan also locked in each other''s strength, which should be two levels lower than him. Emperor level seven grade? Looking at the four empires, it''s a terrible master, but it''s a pity, or a pity.


    "You are not my opponent," Zhang Fan said coolly at this time. The energy also shot a stage on the basis of the original. His right hand spread out, and the violent energy gathered again and collided with Su Jin.


    The space is turbulent, and even cracks appear for a short time. At this time, Su Jin''s face changes, she bites her teeth, takes a deep breath, and the roaring sound sounds. Suddenly, the martial spirit emerges. Tongtian Python is not swallow Tian python. Although there is only one word difference between them, they are not the same level of Warcraft. Tongtian Python is also the top level of Warcraft, and it is extremely rare That kind of thing.


    The onlookers around were shocked at the same time. Did the young man force the martial spirit out of a generation of experts first


    and when they thought about it, Su Qin was accompanied by the floating of martial spirit, and the violent energy also broke away at this time, while he was suspended in the body injury.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s eyes fell on Su Jin again, with a smile on his face. The purple awn floated, and the melodious dragon chant spread from him. At this time, the purple energy also changed, and the black and golden energy began to float, and the most surprising thing was the strange creature floating from Zhang Fan''s body.


    After the creature emerged, the melodious whistling voice reappeared, and then hovered on Zhang Fan''s body. His eyes twinkled slightly. At this time, the Dragon directly penetrated into Zhang Fan''s body.


    At this time, Zhang Fan suddenly felt the terrible energy, and his momentum also climbed up.


    The faces of the people present changed at the same time, and the momentum was not the state that Su Jin could contend with.


    Miaomushanlin also had a surprise on his face at this time. Then he shrugged his shoulders and quietly watched in the distance.


    At this time, the four old men also galloped up at this time, suspended beside Su Jin, and the martial spirit also emerged at this time.


    "You haven''t seen thunder in the sky." Zhang Fan held out his hand with a little twinkle in his eyes. When the martial spirit floated, the sky suddenly changed. First it began to rotate, and then large black clouds gathered in the air.


    "I''ve seen it, I''ve seen it once, I almost died in it, but also under the Tianlei training, my body can withstand strong fighting ability, in addition, I also have the ability to call Tianlei." Zhang Fan''s voice was full of indifference and indifference, and lightning began to add up above the black cloud.


    "I''m still saying that, I don''t want to die to leave." Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his indifferent voice rang.He learned to summon Tianlei from the Amethyst winged lion, but he never used it. If he could, he wanted to see how terrible the summoning Tianlei could be.


    At the same time, the people on the scene were stunned, and their faces showed the color of disbelief. They summoned Tianlei to use the energy of nature. What''s the level of this young man? God level master? Old monster? While guessing, most people began to guess.


    "Well, since you haven''t left, I also want to see how far the thunder can reach." my eyes twinkled, and the crazy soul force centered on Zhang Fan poured out around. Almost in an instant, the whole fire dance empire was wrapped in it.


    Zhang Fan''s soul power is not what the world can have at this time. He must guarantee that he must control, at least, not harm other people in the living empire.


    Su Jin''s face changed and changed at this time. At this time, the two old men who were protecting the emperor also suspended. They gathered together with five people, and the spirit of martial arts floated out at the same time.


    "Thunder, falling" Zhang Fan felt as if he was in control at this time. At this time, he put his high hand down, and with the red dragon and thunder, he fell down.


    The thunder is two meters thick. When it is released in an instant, the energy of seven people also soars into the sky at this time.


    "Touch" deafening sound sounded again, in the center of the handover, the space instantly distorted, appeared a trace of cracks, but also restored to normal in an instant.


    When the two energies offset each other, Zhang Fan raised his hand again, and the essence flickered again. With the crazy agitation of the power of the soul, countless flashes emerged in the clouds. However, at this time, Zhang Fan also felt the pain of the soul, and his brow was wrinkled. At this time, he really had a feeling that he was releasing the energy, which was a sense of depression It''s going to disappear.


    However, at this time, he still controlled the two ways to fall down. At this time, the faces of the seven people changed, and at the same time, they opened a protective layer in front of them, which was jointly blessed by the seven people. When the energy fell down, with a loud bang, the defense did not break.


    Although this defense is very strong, they are completely passive at this time.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes showed a little surprise, then shrugged and raised his right hand again. At the moment of falling, more than a dozen dazzling lightning bolts fell down and directly concentrated on the top of the protective film. At the same time, the faces of the people present changed. This young man can really call.


    "Father is so powerful" at this time, Xiao nianfan encouraged his hands, and his tender voice became more excited.


    Su Qian''s eyes were a little different. She spent time in the seal space with Zhang Fan at that time, so what Zhang Fan said just now is what she knows best. Now in retrospect, she can''t help pursing her lower lip and her eyes are a little ruddy.


    "Touch" crazy harsh voice sounded again, seven old faces at the same time, but the protective layer is still protected.


    Zhang Fan became more curious at this time, and then said directly: "I''m not a saint, and my patience is limited. Now I''m giving you a chance"


    in fact, the current situation is the problem of who chooses to quit first, which is related to face. As a leader, Zhang fan can''t quit, so he is also starting from seven people He began to exert pressure. If seven people quit, it would be a loss of face for the royal family of the fire dance empire. This is what the fire dance Empire should bear.


    Zhang Fan''s voice fell, and seven people''s looks flashed at the same time. The round suppression was completely suppressed by Zhang Fan, and it was the most extreme suppression. It''s really hard to imagine the extent of Zhang Fan''s strength at this time. The emperor''s performance at this time seems to have surpassed the Emperor''s level, and the martial spirit''s state is something they have never seen before.


    "You know what I want, there are many ways, not only that." Zhang Fan''s voice suddenly became cold, and he had a lot of cards. That''s where he went.


    I believe in this wonderful wood mountain forest, because at that time, his defense was directly penetrated by Zhang Fan in an instant of 360 degrees, and his terrible speed was beyond the reach of this God level expert, Seven people''s defense is really strong, but for the God level, it is a poor level, if Zhang Fan really want to, a few people should not be able to bear Zhang Fan''s terrorist attack.

 Chapter 616

    "Well, it''s your choice." Zhang Fan''s voice was still a little hesitant at this time. His right hand was raised at this time. At this time, his eyes narrowed slightly, and then relaxed. A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth and said: "thunder comes to the world"


    with the fall of Zhang Fan''s voice, his right hand fell down again, almost in an instant Thunder began to slide from the sky, and the huge pressure completely choked the people around. If this hundred heavenly thunder falls, seven people will definitely die out. After all, the hundred heavenly thunder is ten times the previous energy. Under this sudden increase of ten times energy, seven people can''t resist it.


    At this time, Zhang Fan felt the bondage of soul energy doping relaxed, and the smile on his face deepened.


    The speed of baidaotianlei is absolutely fast. When the seven people''s faces are heavy, they are ready at the same time. When they are in contact with their defense, the space fluctuates, and then a crack appears at this time. Almost in an instant, baidaotianlei disappears.


    Zhang Fan at this time a pair of purple eyes at this time also fell in the place of the space crack, this time a figure slowly emerged.


    He was also an old man, but he was a god level master.


    At this time, the old man waved his hand, and the space cracks disappeared. At this time, his body floated to Zhang Fan''s not far away. A pair of eyes looked at Zhang Fan and said, "little guy, you have such strength at such a young age. It seems that this time you come out is not in vain"


    "and it seems that you know I will appear. Tut Tut, what a strong perception ¡±The voice of the old man was a little admiration.


    "The dean of Fire Dance Academy?" Zhang Fan said.


    "Well," the old man nodded slightly and said, "you''re making too much noise"


    "is that right?" Zhang Fan nodded and looked at the dark clouds in the sky. It''s really bigger, but it''s also within his control.


    "Although I don''t know why you have conflicts, this is fire dance empire after all. If you want to fight, you''d better stay away from it," the old man continued.


    At this time, there was no small voice around, because many experts on the scene still knew the old man, but they woke up the old monster.


    "Ha ha" Zhang Fan once again said with a smile, "if I don''t do it"


    "no, I can only do it." the old man said simply.


    "OK, but your opponent is not me." Zhang Fan smiles again and looks at miaomu mountain forest in the distance.


    Miaomu mountain forest shrugs helplessly, and then takes a step. With the ripples of space, his body suddenly appears beside Zhang Fan. He looks up at the old man and says, "miaomu mountain forest of no tears palace in Zhongzhou, let me be your opponent"


    the old man is shocked, and his face is shocked, and his expression is also shocked.


    At this time, Zhang Fan looked at miaomu mountain forest and said, "master miaomu, you can see that people''s divine strength has never changed their appearance. Why is it that the divine master of Zhongzhou"


    "fashion bar" miaomu mountain forest coughed and shrugged.


    At this time, the people around him were shocked again. Could it be that Zhang Fan was also a god level master at this time?


    "what''s the matter?" the old man said at this time, with a low voice. He didn''t know the intention of Zhang Fan at this time. If he carried out it over the fire dance Empire, the fire dance Empire would definitely be destroyed.


    And the emperor''s face is more wonderful. Now he knows why the other two have come to challenge. One is close to the divine level strength, and the other is already divine level strength. This combination really has this combination.


    "Let me tell you something" Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, his smile disappeared slowly, and his voice became cold: "well, the royal family of the fire dance Empire told me that everything depends on strength, so I''ll try it. In addition, the fire dance Empire threatened the Canglong Empire, and it''s not worthy to marry the fire dance Empire"


    Zhang Fan Fan shrugged, his face became very low, and said: "it''s true. I''ve seen something with great strength, the fire dance empire. It''s very good. It''s really good. You know, because of you, my woman almost left me. Because of you, I jumped into the Millennium cold pool. Because of you, I stepped into Zhongzhou with the strength of emperor class. Because of you, I was threatened by the wind family In addition, don''t think it''s a very small thing. It''s all because you hurt my woman. Don''t doubt it. This time I''m really here for revenge. I''m also relying on my strength. Ha ha, no, you really shouldn''t, No The words "it''s time to move my woman" fell, and a sneer reappeared in the corner of Zhang Fan''s mouth. The energy floated. The two women floated out in an instant, and then the swallow pig came out. In addition, there was the fire dragon.


    "Since the fire dance Empire wants to play so much, it''s time to have a good time," Zhang Fan said again. In fact, it''s true. It was because of his serious injury at that time that he really stepped into the difficult road of Zhongzhou. It''s really a turning point in his life, a huge turning point.The elegant look touched her, gently biting her lips, and tears slowly fell down. She didn''t expect Zhang Fan to remember what happened at that time, and her heart was also very moved at this time.


    the old man''s face changed again after seeing it. Other Warcraft didn''t have to fear anything, but the two golden beetles were very strong, and the burst of energy came up A few times, the fire dance empire will also have no residue left.


    Zhang Fan''s mouth turned up again. At this time, the energy of Jinjia ban insect began to float, and the suppressed breath began to move around.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s right hand lifted up again, the dull voice sounded again, and lightning flashed and thundered again in the sky. This time, there were more than a hundred thunders. From the degree of flicker, it had reached more than a thousand thunders. If the thousand thunders did not attack one place, but covered the whole fire dance, what would it be? Everyone knew this concept .


    "Wait, what do you want to do?" the old man frowned slightly, but said in a low voice.


    "It''s nothing. I''m very good at speaking," Zhang Fan said with a smile. Then he looked at the emperor below with purple eyes and said: "come up and admit your mistake and apologize"


    it''s absolutely related to the dignity and prestige of a royal family. Apology may be a very easy thing, but it''s a very difficult existence for the royal family, so it''s very difficult for the royal family After Zhang Fan''s voice fell, the faces of the people in the Imperial Palace changed at the same time, and then their eyes fell on the ugly emperor at the same time.


    "You should know that," the old man frowned.


    "I know, it''s hard to be right?" Zhang Fan said with a smile: "if it''s simple, I won''t ask for it. In addition, I also want to let the emperor of the fire dance Empire know that nothing is absolute. You are just an emperor. You are good as well as the whole fire dance empire. In the face of absolute strength, you are nothing. Dignity is bullshit. You don''t need to be punished If you want to have some strength, you will act recklessly, or that sentence, some people you can provoke, some people you can''t "


    " Fire Dance Empire and Canglong Empire go to war? I can guarantee that one day, only one day, the whole fire dance empire will be destroyed, "Zhang Fan said with a sneer.


    Miaomushanlin laughs bitterly. It seems that he was threatened by Zhang Fan at that time. He didn''t believe it before, but now he believes it, because he thinks about the terrible dragon tribe again, but it seems that he can''t use the Dragon tribe to deal with a big empire.


    Yang Sixuan''s heart trembles again. She can naturally hear that what Zhang Fan says now is totally standing in the position of the Canglong empire .


    Yang Zhuo was also stunned. When he saw Yang Sixuan''s look, he understood something.


    "My time is effective, one minute." Zhang Fan stretched out a finger at this time, his eyes fell on the emperor below again, and said directly: "one minute, if it hasn''t reached, the fire dance empire will be destroyed now." then his soul soared up again, and the dark clouds in the sky gathered again. Soon, the dark clouds covered the whole fire dance empire Under the control of the terrifying soul, the lightning floats again, and the feeling of blackness makes everyone feel the extreme oppression


    at this time, everyone''s eyes are all focused on Zhang Fan


    the purple flutters, and the white robe also floats. The indescribable abruptness and choice of that temperament at this time


    all the girls below show a little in their eyes Infatuated and elegant, Zhang Fan''s heart is trembling. She used to protect Zhang Fan, but now Zhang Fan''s strength is to protect them in turn.


    Zhang Fan is no longer talking at this time. He closes his eyes and floats there waiting. Now he just waits for the result. However, what he pretends to rely on is his heart oppression. If he really oppresses the whole fire dance Empire He still can''t do this, because in the fire dance Empire, there are not only his women, but also some ordinary people. He doesn''t have kindness in mind, because those people have any relationship with each other, so there''s no need to get involved.


    Fire Dance empire can not be extinguished, but the imperial palace can not escape the bottom line, this is his bottom line, after all, the words are here, if nothing has been done, it is really hard to say.

 Chapter 617

    After Zhang Fan closed his eyes, the surroundings became quiet quietly. At this time, the old man also looked down at the emperor. To tell the truth, if there was no miaomi mountain forest, he could definitely solve Zhang Fan by himself, but with the help of a divine hand, the situation would be completely changed. They were completely in a passive state, What can be done is to follow other people''s instructions.


    At this moment, almost all people focus on the emperor, because his decision will also represent everything. At this time, everyone is a little surprised, and this surprise is Zhang Fan''s terrible strength.


    At this time, the emperor glanced around and clenched his fists heavily. His face was still hesitant. But when he hesitated, the cold sweat on his face began to fall. Since he could become the monarch of a generation, he was very clear about what happened.


    Oppression, for the first time, from small to large, even since he became a monarch, he felt such a huge oppression for the first time.


    after a few seconds, the emperor''s fist relaxed, and then raised his head, he could not afford to bet.


    at this time, the figure of the old man also appeared beside the emperor, because when he saw his face, the old man already understood the emperor''s decision .


    At this time, Zhang Fan naturally felt something. He opened his eyes and looked up. His eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn''t open his mouth.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." the emperor sucked deeply and said it with his teeth biting. After he finished, the sweat on his face fell down again. Did the king of a country apologize to someone? It''s absolutely a big joke. But what else can we do? In this situation, this choice is the most correct choice.


    Zhang Fan raised his eyebrows slightly, then nodded his head slightly and said, "well, a monarch should have such a measure. If he doesn''t even have this, how can he govern the country?" his voice was cold, but it also shocked the emperor''s body.


    "Put away your careful eyes, and don''t remove what exists in you." Zhang Fan said coldly again at this time, and then said: "whether you admit it or not, I am the winner now, so I am qualified to put forward any conditions for you now"


    "yes" the emperor took a deep breath and nodded heavily. This is the rule that has not changed for a hundred years.


    "My condition is very simple. Ambition is important, but I have to see clearly where I was born. Canglong is the place where I was born. I don''t want to see any problems with him, or I''ll weigh them up." At this time, Zhang Fan once again said calmly, his right hand spread out, with the floating of soul power, the black clouds in the sky also dissipated at this time, the sunlight transmitted, and the oppressive breath also dissipated at this time.


    "In addition, I don''t like people who are ambitious and schemers." Zhang Fan shrugged. At this time, a pair of self schemers also looked at the second prince on the ground first, snorted coldly, looked at miaomu mountain forest and said: "let''s go"


    miaomu mountain forest naturally nodded after listening. With the fluctuation of space, the two people also disappeared at this time.


    The figures around them fluctuated, took a deep breath, and chose to leave. But what happened today was really printed in their minds, and they couldn''t get rid of it.


    At the bottom, Yang Sixuan''s eyes were a little different, and her heart was a little trembling. She bit her lips and finally lowered her head.


    Yang Zhuo took a look at Yang Sixuan''s face, moved his lips, and finally said, "let''s go." he also took Yang Sixuan directly to the outside of the palace, and the guard followed him at this time. Now that things have developed, it seems that there is no need to stay here.


    "Ah, I''m really old." as for the old man floating in the sky, he had no choice but to shrug. When Zhang Fan left, he saw a smile on his face. He was really surprised that the young man was able to go now. It''s definitely not Yang''s luck. It seems that he was threatened for the first time since he reached the God level master.


    Shrugged his shoulders, his eyes also fell on the emperor around him at this time. Looking at his look at this time, he also sighed. This time, under the oppression of that young man, maybe, maybe from the beginning, he was doomed to lose.


    Also did not speak, the old man once again sent back the emperor, at this time, his body also disappeared, leaving a little Lengshen emperor.


    The seven old people floating in the sky also trembled at this time and looked at each other. Their looks were not with exclamation.


    As for Zhang Fan and miaomushanlin who left at this time, when they appeared, they also came directly to several girls. Their long purple hair fluttered gently, their white robes floated slightly, and their handsome faces were full of smiles.


    "Let''s go, I haven''t been around the fire dance empire for a long time." Zhang Fan said with a smile. He took the excited little nianfan from Liu Ruyan, and then held him and walked straight ahead. Along the way, many people''s strange eyes fell on the people.


    At this time, not only a few girls are beautiful, the most important thing is that most of the people in the fire dance Empire saw Zhang FanAt night, a group of people gathered in Yuelai restaurant, where they used to stay. At this time, they began to drink directly. In the middle of the journey, the sound of knocking on the door began to ring at this time.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes showed some doubts. At this time, he also opened the door. A middle-aged man appeared in front of him. Zhang Fan was very familiar with this man. It was the man with Yang Sixuan.


    "Hello, Mr. Feng, I''m Yang Zhuo of the Canglong Empire, and I''m also Si Xuan''s uncle." Yang Zhuo looked at the young man in front of him with a little exclamation. He still knows something about Zhang Fan. After all, he is very famous in the Academy of the Canglong empire. Maybe from then on, Zhang Fan will embark on a completely different road.


    "Hello" Zhang Fan after listening is also very modest to say, at this time from his body can not see any arrogance, because of the strength and arrogant attitude.


    Yang Zhuo looked at Zhang Fan again, took a deep breath, and then said, "we are leaving tomorrow, princess, thank you in person first"


    "Sixuan?" Zhang Fan''s eyes showed a little difference, then looked back and said with a smile, "no, tell Sixuan, I''m just a little help, and this time I have my own business"


    Yang Zhuo hesitated after hearing this. At this time, Liu Ruyan stood up and went to Zhang Fan''s side and said, "husband, Miss Yang will leave tomorrow, so you can go and have a look."


    Zhang Fan was stunned, and then he thought that this separation, the next meeting may not be any time, because he will go to the sunset empire after staying here for a few days, so he looked to Yang Zhuo for the last time Also nodded, and then looked at several people and said: "then you go back early"


    "um" the people present nodded. At this time, Zhang Fan looked at Yang Zhuo first and said: "let''s go" and then followed Yang Zhuo to the outside. At this time, miaomu mountain forest was embarrassed to stay here, so when Zhang Fan left, he also stood up and walked I went out, and in the private room, it also became a space for several girls to chat with each other, because they didn''t chat for a long time, and it happened that they could get to know each other completely.


    As for Yang Zhuo, after she turns around and lives in the courtyard, she is the one who lives in the courtyard.


    Zhang Fan''s face showed a little strange color, and then he walked into the opposite room. When he came to the door, he knocked on the door gently, but not much. The door also opened at this time, and Yang Sixuan appeared in front of him.


    Zhang Fan was stunned. At this time, Yang Sixuan didn''t wear a veil, and his beautiful face was fully displayed, because Yang Sixuan always wore a veil. Suddenly, his face still showed a little strange color, but he still didn''t think much about it, and his face showed a smile.


    "You''re here." after seeing Zhang Fan, Yang Sixuan''s face turned ruddy, and then invited Zhang Fan in.


    At this time, Zhang Fan found that there were some wine and vegetables on the table in the room, and there were some indescribable fragrance in the room.


    "Please have a seat," Yang said with a smile. By the way, she closed the door and then came over.


    "Ha ha, there''s no need to be so polite." he sat down and said with a smile.


    At this time, Yang Sixuan smiles and sits down. At this time, a pair of eyes are also exposed on Zhang Fan and says: "today''s thing really needs to thank Mr. Feng"


    "ha ha" Zhang fan can''t help laughing and says: "call me Fengling"


    Yang Sixuan nods, then reaches out her hand, picks up the wine pot and pours a glass for them Cup, then took up and said: "Fengling, I toast you."


    Zhang Fan nodded with a smile, took up the glass and drank it. Yang Sixuan looked at the wine, hesitated and drank it. However, after drinking it, her face became ruddy under the effect of alcohol. Maybe it was because of the pungency, so she coughed twice.


    "Ha ha, the reason why you seldom drink alcohol" Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing at this time, but thought of the first time when he drank wine and said directly: "you don''t drink any more"


    the reason why you don''t drink much wine is that you don''t drink any more

 Chapter 618

    At this time, Yang Sixuan shook her head and put a smile on her face again. The feeling of the moment was unspeakable and moving.


    After looking at it, Zhang Fan said with a smile again, "then you can drink less." after talking about it, he said again, "by the way, will you leave tomorrow?"


    "well," Yang Sixuan nodded her head and said, "things are settled here in the fire dance Empire, and I don''t have to stay here anymore." during the conversation, he picked up the wine again and filled the two people up, and after putting down the wine pot, he also went back again He picked up the wine cup and said: "ha ha, I don''t know when I will be able to meet you next time when I leave this time"


    Zhang Fan looks a little different. Yes, after he leaves this time, he will seldom come to the four empires. He has other things to do.


    Yang Sixuan nodded and drank the wine again, but after drinking it, her face turned red again and coughed.


    "You don''t have to drink so fast," Zhang Fan said after looking at it. After Yang Sixuan nodded, he also picked up the glass and drank it. At this time, Yang Sixuan filled the glass again, looked at Zhang Fan and said, "what''s your plan next"


    "stay here for a few days, go to the sunset Empire, and then go to Zhongzhou again." Zhang Fan said Then he looked at Yang Sixuan and said, "ha ha, you should take good care of yourself when you get back to Canglong. If you have a chance, I will go to see you again"


    after hearing this, Yang Sixuan showed a smile on her face again, picked up her glass and said, "I''ll wait for you." then she drank the wine again, and she also covered her mouth at this time.


    Zhang Fan had no choice but to smile. Just as he was about to open his mouth, Yang Sixuan said at this time, "this is my own dish. How about you try it"


    a look of surprise appeared. After drinking the wine, he also picked up his chopsticks and said, "I must try it." then he put some of the words into his mouth. At this time, the dish was still a little warm, and the taste was good After nodding her head gently, she also said: "well, it''s very good"


    Yang Sixuan''s face showed a smile again. After picking up the wine cup and pouring the wine for them again, she also said directly, "thank you". She picked up chopsticks, took the initiative to put a dish in a plate next to Zhang Fan and said: "this is also good"


    Zhang Fan''s eyes showed some differences He picked up his chopsticks and tasted them. Then he nodded his head and said, "well, it''s really delicious. I didn''t expect you to have such cooking skills"


    Yang Sixuan felt a little embarrassed when she heard Zhang Fan''s praise, and then began to chat with Zhang Fan. During this period, Yang Sixuan drank a lot of wine again, and Zhang Fan naturally drank more A little more.


    An hour later, Yang Sixuan looked at Zhang Fan lying on the table, and some strange things appeared in her eyes: "Fengling, I didn''t mean to confuse you." she sipped her little mouth, then stood up, helped Zhang Fan up, and walked towards the bedside. After putting Zhang Fan on, she bit her lips, and her ruddy face reappeared at this time, and finally came out The next day, Zhang Fan opened his eyes, then rubbed his eyebrows, sat up, glanced around, and found that he was in a strange place. Then he remembered that he had been drinking and chatting with Yang Sixuan yesterday, but how could he He fell asleep and drank too much, but he didn''t feel much.


    "What about Yang Sixuan?" Zhang Fan sat down from the bed, took a deep breath, put on his shoes, stood up and walked outside. After arriving outside, the cool wind was blowing gently, and his purple hair was flying gently. At this time, he was sober and took a deep breath. At this time, a man came up and looked at Zhang Fan and said, "are you Mr. Feng Well, Zhang Fan nodded gently.


    The man said, "a lady left you a letter." then he took out an envelope and handed it to Zhang Fan.


    "Yang Sixuan" Zhang Fan had some doubts in his eyes. At this time, he opened it gently and looked at it. He found that it said: "Fengling, I''ll go first. Yesterday you seemed to be drunk. Take good care of yourself. Goodbye"


    "did you drink too much last night?" Zhang Fan shrugged again with a little helplessness. He had planned to see her off, but he didn''t Thinking of this, I didn''t send it in the end.


    "Si Xuan, are you doing this?" Yang Zhuo looks at Yang Si Xuan and says.


    At this time, Yang Sixuan''s face was a little ruddy, and her face was a little confused. Then she gave a gentle smile, but she didn''t speak. After a long time, she murmured, "maybe, but I don''t regret it"


    Yang Zhuo hesitated and finally sighed, saying nothing more.


    Back at Liu''s home, when Zhang Fan came to the courtyard, several girls got up and gathered together to chat. When they saw Zhang Fan coming back, they looked a little different.


    Zhang Fan coughed and went over to explain. After all, he didn''t come back last night.


    For Zhang Fan''s explanation, several people did not doubt it, so they did not say much."Have you had your meal?" Liu Ruyan asked Zhang Fan.


    "Well, I didn''t eat it," Zhang Fan said.


    Liu Ruyan smiles at this time, stands up, and directly asks people to prepare. After Zhang Fan has eaten, Zhang Fan also takes the initiative to call on Liu Ruyan''s family. After all, he has been back for a day, so it''s only time to have a look.


    Liu Ruyan naturally nodded. At this time, the party accompanied Zhang Fan to the outside. Of course, along the way, they poured miaomu mountain forest together. At this time, Liu Yifeng, Liu Ruyan''s father, uncle and uncle, including the elders of the family, also gathered in the lobby.


    After sitting down at the same time, Liu Yifeng''s eyes also fell directly on Zhang Fan''s body, and his look was also full of praise. Yesterday''s experience was still deeply imprinted in his mind at this time.


    Zhang Fan is the first to speak at this time. After honoring the people present, he also introduces Wang Yao and others. Later, he will take Liu Ruyan, including Xiao nianfan, to Zhongzhou. This also includes the marriage. Liu Yifeng naturally nods after hearing this, and has no opinion. Although Liu Yifeng is extremely reluctant to accept this Zeng''s grandson, but Xiao nianfan went to Zhongzhou with him. Maybe he could get better development. After all, Xiao nianfan''s talent is also there.


    At this time, Liu Yifeng also asked Zhang Fan when he planned to leave.


    Zhang Fan hesitated, and finally said: "the day after tomorrow"


    after listening to Liu Yifeng, he nodded slightly and said: "ha ha, time is a little tight, but you should take good care of my great grandson, but you can''t let him be wronged." then his eyes also fell on Xiao nianfan in Liu Ruyan''s arms.


    "Great grandfather, I''m big now, and I can take care of myself." the young voice rang out, and Xiao nianfan could not help saying.


    And after Xiao nianfan finished, the people on the scene laughed at the same time, and the atmosphere also showed great harmony at this time.


    Zhang Fan''s face is also full of smiles. After chatting with the group, Zhang Fan left with several people and turned around again in the streets of the fire dance Empire


    two days later, several people rode on the Griffin and galloped directly towards the sunset empire. Linglong followed, similar to Ziling, and mainly took care of Xiao nianfan.


    It also takes a few days from the fire dance to the sunset, and although these days are often in the wilderness, several people can not say that they are happy and happy together.


    A few days later, at night, three Griffins were also suspended in the sky of the sunset empire. At this time, Zhang Fan''s face showed a smile again, and the figure of twin sisters also appeared in his mind. The time he spent with the two girls was shorter. At this time, he had not seen each other for more than a year, and he didn''t know what happened to them. Moreover, in terms of appearance, they should be together It''s more beautiful than before.


    and about the two girls, Zhang Fan told them again from beginning to end on the way. During this period, Zhang Fan was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t say much when he saw a few people, because Liu Ruyan knew more about the twin sisters, so he didn''t say anything at this time, But at this time, I''m also curious that the twin sisters are all the same, so I really want to see them.


    Zhang Fan breathes out. After picking up the two girls, all the people are here. At that time, they will go to Zhongzhou together for a wedding, and then accompany them for a period of time. It''s time for him to look for the rest of the jade pendant.


    Miaomu mountain forest takes a look at the sunset Empire below and shrugs. He is basically an outsider along the way, but he looks a little different. Is he really old? Zhang Fan has too many fetters.


    at this time, the Griffin begins to glide down. After landing on the Griffin square, at this time, Zhang Fan carries on the Griffin again After resale, he came out with a group of people. The rate of return of this group is absolutely high enough. Basically, he walked all the way. After seeing a group of people, he could not help looking back again. Most men''s eyes were amazed and envied. After all, so many beautiful women gathered together at the same time. This kind of scene is extremely rare.


    At this time, it was dark, so Zhang Fan first took a few people to make a few rooms. After the party moved in, Zhang Fan rushed out towards the palace as if he had just arrived at the fire dance empire. For this, the girls could understand

 Chapter 619

    And after Zhang Fan''s figure fell in the palace, the power of the soul also opened directly at this time. At this time, he found that the two people were still resting in the previous place, but after shrugging, the body also galloped out at this time.


    After coming to a courtyard with elegant environment, Zhang Fan''s eyes appear a little different again, because this is the wedding room where he and two girls got married at that time. However, although he was already married, it seems that he had no relationship with the two girls, and soon after he got married, he put them here for a year. He is also the husband In fact, some people can''t make sense of it. How can outsiders see it? When I think about it, I can''t express my guilt.


    He sighed and walked towards the door of the room. At this time, he was stopped by two guards in the door.


    "Who are you? This is the princess''s resting place." after they stopped Zhang Fan, they looked extremely alert almost in an instant. After all, it''s dark now, and it''s really hard to say that such a person suddenly came here.


    Zhang Fan shrugged his shoulders and took out a token again, which was also a token for the princess husband. After taking it out, he said directly: "the princess husband"


    they were stunned at the same time. After taking the token, they also looked respectful, but at the same time, they also showed some differences. You know, after Zhang Fan left, I haven''t come back for more than a year. How can I come back suddenly and still at such a late time.


    But at this time, they didn''t dare to doubt it, because the token was absolutely true, and the secret engraved on it could not be imitated outside, and the token was the only one in the sunset Empire, which everyone knew, because the two princesses married one person at the same time, that was Zhang Fan.


    Moreover, Zhang Fan left soon after he married the two princesses. Naturally, the token was taken away. There was no doubt about the gold medal, so they had no doubt about Zhang Fan''s identity. Moreover, Zhang Fan''s appearance was similar to that in the legend. Purple hair and purple eyes didn''t seem to be able to be played.


    "Well, there''s no business for you here. You can go now." Zhang Fan said to them at this time.


    After hearing this, they looked at each other, then nodded respectfully and went out.


    After the two left, Zhang Fan also gently opened the door and walked inside.


    The place where the two girls lived was very good. The room was very big, and the bed came out alone, but it was covered by the curtain.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes were a little strange. After closing the door, he went directly to the bed. After he came to the bed, he opened the curtain and sat down directly. At this time, he couldn''t help laughing. Two girls covered a cup, hugged each other and slept sweetly.


    At this time, Zhang Fan didn''t mean to disturb them. Seeing their arms hanging outside, he also pulled the quilt to cover them. Then he gave them a kiss on the little faces of the two girls. Then Zhang Fan also looked at them carefully.


    Two people are still very imaginative, including he did not distinguish them now, and after a year''s time, their looks are more beautiful, and the impact of the two people together is becoming greater.


    Vomit breath, will also take off the shoes, and then lay in the outermost position, light sweet floating, it is two people''s unique taste.


    These two girls are also his wife. They lean on the bed and look at them again. A strange color can''t help but reappear. After a little while, they also lie on the bed and close their eyes. Now they sleep so soundly, so naturally, he is embarrassed to disturb them.


    The next day, when the sky was hazy, Zhang Fan was still resting, but he was woken up by two screams. Then two waves of energy enveloped him at the same time, and then a small foot kicked him.


    Zhang Fan was stunned. When he opened his eyes, his right hand floated and his body flickered out of the bed. After falling on the ground, he looked a little strange. He looked up and saw two pairs of angry cold eyes, but shrugged his shoulders and walked up again. At the same time, he said: "Gu Xue, Gu Yu, don''t you know me? Do you treat your husband like this"


    said Between words, Zhang Fan also sat to the bedside, in order to let the two people see more real, purple energy floated, the figure also became clear.


    "Brother Zhang" two people at this time also showed a look of disbelief.


    Zhang Fan felt guilty again. Then he sat down on the bed again, reached out his hand and pinched them on their faces, saying: "well, I''m back"


    "Oh, sister, are we dreaming again"


    "well, it seems that we are going to continue to sleep."


    Two dialogue a, then Zhang Fan Lengshen middle, at the same time again lying on the bed.


    After being stunned, Zhang Fan''s heart also vibrated, but his heart was even more guilty and hesitated. Then he opened the quilt and lay between them, and they were nestled in Zhang Fan''s arms.


    "Sister, it''s a good dream"


    "well, let''s go back to sleep." the two whispered again, stretched out their little hands and hugged Zhang Fan''s body tightly, as if they were afraid that he would leave again.Zhang Fan''s heart can not help but once again touched the next, the heart is with unspeakable fluctuations, take a deep breath, in the two people even kiss the next, also did not speak, tightly holding the two people also closed their eyes.


    Because at this time the sky is still a little hazy, two people''s breath not much will also become even up, but at this time two people''s small face is hanging a sweet smile.


    When the early morning sun came in, Zhang Fan opened his eyes and looked at the left and right sides. He found that two people were nestled in his arms and still closed their eyes.


    With the passage of time, the two people almost opened their eyes at the same time, and the two eyes also fell on Zhang Fan.


    "Sister, are you still dreaming"


    "I don''t know"


    "you two girls" Zhang Fan took a deep breath, patted them on their pink backs, kissed them on their small faces and said: "I''m really back this time"


    "brother Zhang" stretched out their small hands and touched the place where they had been kissed by Zhang Fan A look of joy also emerged.


    "Brother Zhang, you are back," the two said in one voice.


    "Well, back" to see the two look so happy, Zhang Fan''s face can not help but also emerged a smile.


    But at this time, he came out at the same time. After sitting up, his eyes fell on Zhang Fan''s body at the same time. His eyes were red at the same time, but his face was still smiling.


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing at this time, and then pulled them down again and covered them with the quilt again, because they were just wearing small belly pockets with the same style and color of the close fitting clothes


    and after they were lying on the bed again, they hugged Zhang Fan tightly again, and then at the same time, they said in Zhang Fan''s ear: "brother Zhang, when did you come back?"


    "Even yesterday, I saw you sleeping so well, so I didn''t disturb you," Zhang Fan said with a smile again.


    "Elder sister, it was not a dream before that." at this time, Nalan Guyu on Zhang Fan''s right said.


    "Well" Nalan Gu Xue also nodded, and after that, their faces turned red at the same time, because they thought at the same time that they seemed to have kicked Zhang Fan down. At this time, they were embarrassed to ask. After Zhang Fan nodded, their faces became more ruddy at the same time.


    Looking at their appearance, Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing again, and then said, "it''s OK, and you don''t know it''s me"


    the two people looked at each other, and their faces were still ruddy, but at this time, they nodded slightly and didn''t speak again.


    Zhang Fan breathed at this time, then hugged them tightly and said, "I''ve made you wait so long. I''m not qualified to be husband. I''m sorry for you"


    after listening to this, the two of them showed a smile on their faces, but tears gathered in their eyes at the same time. During the period of Zhang Fan''s leaving, they grew up in the process of waiting, and this became a success Long, not only the height, but also the temperament. It''s said that there are few of them. Just after they got married, their husband ran away. What''s the feeling for them? But they still stick to waiting, because they still believe that Zhang Fan will come back, and now Zhang Fan is back, and a simple sentence just now makes them feel full Full of moved, more than a year of waiting, now also feel nothing.


    "How did you two cry?" Zhang Fan''s heart trembled, and he could not help patting them on their pink backs.


    "we are so happy" two people murmured at the same time, the small hand is still holding Zhang Fan tightly.


    Zhang Fan''s face softened at this time. At this time, he felt the moist and soft feeling on both sides of his face. After disappearing, he first looked to the right and found that Nalan Guyu was red at this time. It turned out that two people were kissing him at the same time.


    He looked softer and hesitated a little. Later, he also touched Nalan Guyu''s mouth. With soft touch, he felt sweet and moist. At this time, Nalan Guyu closed his eyes and put out his soft tongue to respond.


    After they separated, a whispering voice rang out: "brother Zhang, I want to" and with the falling of that voice, I saw Nalan Valley snow bear up her body and print it on her own initiative.


    In a hurry, Zhang Fan also tightly hugged Nalan Valley snow, with the same feeling of astringency, a kiss fell, two people once again nest in Zhang Fan''s arms, small face full of contentment.

 Chapter 620

    The three lie on the bed for a rest, and then they get up. They are still a little shy when they dress, but in front of their husband, they don''t have to avoid it.


    after dressing at the same time, the three also walk down from the bed. At this time, Zhang Fan finds that their height is much higher than before, and their collocation is much better than before For the sake of beautiful appearance, what appears at this time is also graceful and graceful. Compared with the impression left in Zhang Fan last year, it can be regarded as removing some childishness and adding another kind of dusty temperament.


    And two people also went to Zhang Fan''s side at this time, took the initiative to tidy up the next messy clothes for him, then the two girls also tidied up the hair for each other.


    Zhang Fan looked at it with a little warmth in his heart. After the two of them were also sorted out, he took the two of them to the courtyard outside. At this time, the three of them also sat together, and at the same time, their eyes fell on Zhang Fan at the same time.


    Zhang Fan then laughed and took the initiative to say, "do you really want to know where I''ve been this year"


    after listening, they nodded at the same time.


    "Women are really like this," Zhang Fan said with a smile and pinched them again.


    And two people for Zhang Fan intimate action also make small face with a little ruddy, to tell the truth, at this time they still have some unreal feeling, so at this time two people are holding Zhang Fan''s arm, so their heart may become stable.


    Zhang Fan smiles at this time and starts to talk about it. He has repeated it several times, and this time will be the last one.


    in the narration, the two people also listen to it. Zhang Fan also substitutes Ouyang Xianer, Qingya, Wang Yao, Qiu Ruohan, Liu Ruyan, Yue Yi, Su Qian and ye Xuan into the narration, in order to let the two people know People have a mental preparation.


    However, after the narration, they didn''t seem to have any reaction. Just as he was about to speak, their little faces turned red, and they leaned against Zhang Fan and whispered in one voice: "brother Zhang, we want to have a baby for you too"


    Zhang Fan''s eyes showed some strange color, and then they gently moved forward He hugged them and said, "well, it will be"


    they nodded again with a little joy. At this time, Zhang Fan chatted with several people for a while, and then said, "I''ll take you to meet some elder sisters later"


    after listening, they looked a little nervous and said: "will they not like me They "


    " how can it be? "Looking at their nervous appearance, Zhang Fan''s heart trembled again and hugged them tightly. There was a question he asked himself many times, how could he


    " two princesses, my son-in-law, it''s time to have breakfast. "At this time, a servant girl came up with a look of respect and unspeakable strangeness. In fact, they should have had breakfast long ago Breakfast served, but saw three people chatting so happily, so also did not disturb, see also finished this just came up.


    "Well, please," Zhang Fan smiles and reaches out his hand to take the tray from the servant girl. At this time, one of the servant girls says again, "my son-in-law, the emperor says that after you have dinner, you can go to the main hall"


    Zhang Fan nods. He has guessed that the two people who left yesterday reported the news of his return to the two servant girls After nodding, they also walked out of the courtyard, and at this time, the three people also began to eat, and after they were full, Zhang Fan led them to the main hall.


    Along the way, the passing generals, including the bodyguards, also showed some different things in their eyes. This is the emperor''s son-in-law who has been away for more than a year, and it''s really long enough.


    Zhang Fan didn''t care about his eyes. Naturally, the two girls did, and they had a lot of eyes in the past year. Now they want everyone to see that they are here Together, so all the way, is also tightly nestled in Zhang Fan''s two sides.


    After arriving at the gate of the main hall, a bodyguard also went in and announced. After coming out, they also let three people go in at this time.


    After they entered the open hall, they found two rows of Ministers standing on the left and right sides, and the father of the two girls, the emperor of the sunset Empire, was also sitting in the first place. Almost at this time, their eyes fell on them at the same time.


    Just as Zhang Fan was about to speak, he suddenly saw an old man behind the emperor galloping up and down towards him at this time. Zhang Fan also took a step forward and protected the two girls behind him. After a while, the great energy also floated and collided with the old man''s explosive energy.


    "Touch" is accompanied by a light sound, and the terrible energy is also moving around. Zhang Fan''s eyebrows are slightly raised, and the power of his soul floats in an instant. He is stunned to take in the energy of the riot. At the same time, his body also takes a step back. The old man has been retreating, and his face is full of surprise.


    "Brother Zhang, are you ok?" at this time, the two girls quickly came to Zhang Fan''s side, and said worried."Don''t worry, I''m ok," Zhang Fan said with a smile at this time. Then he looked up and found that the old man walked back, and the emperor''s eyes fell on him.


    "Yes, I went out for a year, and my strength has reached this level." the emperor''s face showed a smile.


    Zhang Fan looked at the emperor respectfully, but he didn''t speak.


    "But it''s really hard for you to leave my two daughters here." the emperor snorted coldly, his voice seemed to be angry.


    "Emperor, it''s really my fault" was originally Zhang Fan''s problem, so he nodded his head and said, "emperor, please punish me at will"


    "just now you have been punished." the emperor''s face showed a smile again, then looked at Zhang Fan again and said: "the champion of the younger generation of tianjunzong, the leader of the wind family in Fucheng, ha ha You have been very busy this year "


    Zhang Fan was stunned, and his face showed a look of disbelief. Maybe he never thought why the emperor knew so much about it.


    At this time, the emperor once again said with a smile, "don''t be surprised, the sunset Empire and Zhongzhou are the closest. Our sunset Empire also has some forces in Zhongzhou. Although it''s not in the mainstream, we still have a comprehensive grasp of the news, and you''re making so much noise. Don''t you know?"


    Zhang Fan was stunned and then nodded with a bitter smile.


    "Now what strength?" the emperor asked.


    Zhang Fan hesitated, and then said directly: "emperor Jiupin"


    "no wonder" the emperor took a deep breath, and his face still showed a look of surprise. After a long time, he nodded slightly, and continued: "today I got the news that you are the one who is making a lot of trouble in the fire dance Empire"


    after listening to this, Zhang Fan''s face became stiff again, coughing, and the God color band It''s a little embarrassing.


    "Ha ha" when the emperor saw Zhang Fan''s appearance, he could not help laughing heartily. In fact, as a monarch, they saw far more than anyone else. If Zhang Fan had been accompanying his two daughters, it might be very good, but a good man would have been abandoned. They would like to see a young man go out more, so he would not be angry now, but he would be very happy This is not only because his two daughters have found a good husband, but also because Zhang Fan''s future is limitless. Seeing far away is also good for the sunset empire. This reason is also very important.


    However, after the emperor laughed, his face was stiff, because he saw that his two daughters were looking at him, but they had no choice but to smile. At this time, he really understood that the woman was not interested in staying, and only thought about her husband in his heart.


    "When are you going to leave this time?" the emperor asked again.


    "Just these two days" Zhang Fan also said frankly. Of course, after his words fell, he also saw the nervous color of the two girls around him, so he directly added: "this time, I also brought them here"


    the two girls were stunned, almost in an instant, they were glad to reappear.


    "Yes, but I hope you can do one thing," the emperor said with a smile: "it''s the same thing as the fire dance Empire"


    Zhang Fan couldn''t believe it. At this time, the emperor looked at Nalan Guxue and Nalan Guyu. At this time, he continued to say: "because you just got married before I left, but I didn''t come back after more than a year. The purpose is to let you tell the whole fire dance empire that you have come back. After all, they have been questioned for more than a year. I don''t want others to think that my two daughters have been abandoned "


    Zhang Fan took a deep breath, nodded his head and agreed. At this time, he was also surprised Feel two people hold his hand more tightly a minute.


    "That''s good," the emperor said with a smile, "OK, I''ll tell you what to do now." his eyes narrowed slightly, and then he said, "in fact, it''s very simple. My two daughters have been taken away by others. I want you to bring my daughter back in front of the whole empire and control the scene by yourself. My requirement is only two words, that''s eye-catching"


    "no problem" Zhang Fan nodded slightly after listening, which was also for the sake of the two girls and the grievances they had suffered for him for more than a year, so he also said: "when will we do it then"


    "now" the emperor''s eyes twinkled, because he also wanted to see with his own eyes the extent of Zhang Fan''s strength with the emperor''s nine grades.

 Chapter 621

    With the fall of the emperor''s voice, Zhang Fan''s eyes showed a strange color, then shrugged his shoulders and nodded straight. At this time, the emperor also looked at the two old men behind him and said: "please two"


    the two men nodded, and between turning their right hands, they directly covered their faces with a black cloth, and then walked towards Zhang Fan at the same time. At this time, an old man came Zhang Fan nodded slightly after listening to the two princesses, and then looked at the two girls around him. He also released them. At this time, he clearly felt a strong soul power comfortable in the two people, and at this time, the two people also galloped out.


    At this time, Zhang Fan raised his mouth slightly and said directly, "I''ll go too"


    the emperor nodded slightly. At this time, he also sat up directly from his seat. As Zhang Fan walked outside, he also followed him out, including all the ministers present.


    After coming outside, all the people also looked over the sunset empire. At this time, Zhang Fan and two old men were suspended in the air.


    Zhang Fan didn''t talk nonsense any more. He galloped up directly. Now he first attracted the attention of all the people in the fire dance empire. The terrible and majestic energy surged up in an instant. At this time, an old man''s essence flickered, and galloped up at this time. With the same energy floating, Zhang Fan had a fierce impact on him.


    The huge sound of "touch" suddenly soared into the sky. With the ripple like energy floating, the space was also distorted and turbulent, and the harsh sound of cutting began to float.


    At this time, Zhang Fan coolly smile, and the old man again handed over, the huge sound of the touch instant continuous flashing up.


    The turbulence of the first sound has attracted the attention of many sunset empires, and the continuous collision is even more so. Basically, those who hear the sound can''t help but come out to see it, and the terrible energy agitation has also attracted the attention of many experts.


    "Young master how to fight again" Ouyang xian''er and others heard the sound can''t help but come out again. After coming out, they naturally saw Zhang Fan in mid air. They couldn''t help but speak first.


    "Those two should be my husband''s two younger sisters." at this time, Liu Ruyan blinked her moving eyes and landed on the twin sisters floating behind an old man. However, from a distance, they could see vaguely, but they were similar in stature and wearing the same clothes, which made people guess so.


    "Eh" Qingya nodded at this time. He knew something about it. As a Xuan Diao, her vision and perception were much better than ordinary people. Naturally, she could see it clearly. At this time, she also recognized them. They were the two twin sisters she met in the qualifying competition at the fire dance Academy, and Yue Yi, including Liu Ruyan, also met It''s been a long time.


    "Touch" in a loud ring again, Zhang Fan and the old man at this time also separated.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes twinkled and said directly: "I swore that no one would touch my woman, no matter who you are." his voice was turbulent and clearly spread out at this time.


    "Have they been kidnapped? Then go up and help the young master." Ouyang xian''er is stunned, and her energy floats out, and there are several other girls like Ouyang xian''er. At this time, Liu Ruyan says, "don''t worry, sisters." Then she said, "don''t worry, they''re all right"


    "sister Ruyan, but" Ouyang xian''er looked down at Liu Ruyan. Just about to open her mouth, Liu Ruyan also gave a smile. Then she looked around and said, "my husband didn''t come back last night"


    several people looked at each other and nodded at each other Zhang Fan did not go to any of their rooms.


    "With the strength of her husband, can ordinary people take people away from him?" Liu Ruyan said with a smile again.


    After listening, several people''s faces showed the color of disbelief, and then looked up again. Finally, they nodded slightly, but they were not talking, but at the same time, they were also paying attention to the sky.


    "What do these two princesses have to do with you?" the old voice rang out.


    With the fall of the old man''s voice, the people below also showed a lot of commotion. Did these two people kidnap the princess of the sunset Empire? When they were surprised, another old man whispered a word to the two princesses.


    After hearing this, their small faces turned red instantly. Finally, they held back their shyness and said in one voice: "husband, don''t care about us"


    Zhang Fan was stunned, and then a smile appeared on his face. After they finished, they blushed again and lowered their heads. Zhang Fan also responded: "hum, I said no one would touch my woman." then he looked embarrassed, After all, acting needs to be well performed.


    After the voice fell, Zhang Fan took a deep breath, and his soul floated in an instant, and the melodious sound of the Dragon rose to the sky. Then a huge black dragon circled out with its corresponding black energy, and above the black was a little bit of golden light, which looked very mysterious.


    At this time, people who pay attention to the sunset over the Empire are shocked. What is the spirit? What''s more amazing is how the spirit is in this stateBetween everyone''s amazement, the martial spirit circled around Zhang Fan, chanted again, and then went directly into Zhang Fan''s body. At this time, the purple energy also formed a huge change in an instant. At this time, Zhang Fan did not hesitate to release his momentum completely.


    Emperor level nine, that is not what ordinary people can bear, and at the same time, the power of the soul of terror is also soaring up, the right hand raised, the sky white clouds disappeared and began to rotate, in the agitation, large black clouds began to gather with the speed of the naked eye, not much effort, the whole sunset Empire shrouded.


    Right hand hold up, lightning at this time began to flicker up, tears flicker between the dull voice is rolling out.


    Astonishment, that is absolutely astonished. At this time, some strong people in the sunset Empire also showed their disbelief, and the emperor''s look was also shocked. Looking at the large thunder clouds in the sky, my heart was also full of turbulence, and I knew the horror only when I saw them with my own eyes. Such a scene is absolutely beyond the reach of ordinary experts.


    Almost at this time, all the people who saw this scene were shocked


    Shangguan Jingyun looked up at the sky and was shocked. At this time, two figures also appeared on the left and right sides of Shangguan Jingyun, not others, but Gu Yu and Pu Hongchang.


    "Boss, is that brother Zhang?" at this time, park Hongchang couldn''t help saying.


    "Well, it seems to be" Shangguan startled cloud back to God, look between the shock still exists at this time.


    "I go, brother Zhang''s strength has reached what a terrible existence." Park Hongchang said in shock. Gu Yu nodded on one side, and the meaning of shock is self-evident.


    "Every time brother Zhang comes back, he gives people a surprise, but this time it''s really hard to accept." Shangguan takes a deep breath and reluctantly calms himself down. Rao Shi''s voice is also with unspeakable tremor.


    "Why don''t we go up and help?" Gu Yu hesitated and said.


    "No need" Shangguan Jingyun shook his head, a shimmer of light in his eyes, and then said: "those two girls must be OK" words fall is also a simple explanation.


    After hearing this, the two men''s faces showed the color of disbelief at the same time. Then Park Hongchang said: "cough, don''t make the noise so big"


    "big, I think it''s just right." Shangguan startled Yun at this time and said: "you know, brother Zhang left as soon as he got married. You know the rumors below, you think Gu Xue and Gu Yu were thrown away No, I''m afraid the purpose of this time is to let all the sunset Empire know that he''s back, and still strong return, so that many people''s mouths can be blocked "


    " indeed "Gu Yu nodded with approval on one side, and then his eyes could not help looking at the sky. When he saw the large dark clouds and dazzling lightning, he still said:" no The news is really big "


    Shangguan Jingyun does not deny this, because it is really big.


    "Give you a chance to let them go, or they will die." Zhang Fan''s mouth slightly tilted, his voice with a cool and unquestionable flavor.


    To tell the truth, at this time, the two elders were also shocked. They were completely shocked by Zhang Fan. Maybe they didn''t expect that Zhang Fan could make such a huge noise.


    At this time, the three masked elders floated out again. They were the three men sent by the emperor. They were strong enough.


    When the five people gathered together, the energy was fully opened at this time. Zhang Fan''s eyes flickered and hesitated slightly. Then his right hand opened again and slid down in an instant. With the agitation of his soul, a thunder split down from the sky in an instant.


    "Touch" loud noise instantly harsh, five people at the same time cold sweat, and then looked at each other, saw each other''s shock, fortunately, they reacted quickly, otherwise they would not die and be seriously injured.


    "Can you really control it?" the people of the sunset Empire were shocked at the same time, including the experts around.


    "My time is limited, otherwise it won''t be the same next time," Zhang Fan said coldly at this time. At this time, the people of the sunset Empire saw the thousands of rays of the black cloud and began to twinkle, as if they were about to gush. The feeling of suffocation made everyone feel oppressive.

 Chapter 622

    If all the terrible energy is suppressed, the whole sunset empire will be shrouded.


    At this time, space trembles and an old man appears again.


    Zhang Fan''s face suddenly became strange. How could this scene be similar to that of the fire dance Empire? Could it be a coincidence, and could it be the dean of the college? In doubt, Zhang Fan also said: "Dean of the sunset Empire"


    the old man''s eyes showed a touch of surprise. Then he nodded slightly and said directly: "little guy is very powerful, but it can help you The scope of the amount of cover is too wide, your resentment or go outside to solve "


    and at this time, the emperor saw the old man, his mouth slightly tilted up and said:" elder, he is still out, ha ha, just come out, I will go to sunset college to pay a visit in person later "


    " yes "the bodyguard nodded respectfully.


    At this time, Zhang Fan shook his head and said, "your divine power is really strong, but you are not qualified to dominate me"


    the old man''s brow suddenly wrinkled. Just about to speak, Zhang Fan also said directly: "don''t think you can kill me, I can drop ten thousand thunder before you start, and you may not be able to kill me. My goal is very simple, Just let them put my woman back


    After hearing this, the old man looked back at the five masked old men, sighed, and then said, "you five young people, let the two princesses go, can you let me do it myself"


    the five people were stunned, and did not dare to hesitate. With the floating of soul power, they also sent the two princesses to Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan breathed and held them together. At this time, the two girls hugged him tightly, and their little faces were filled with unspeakable joy. In front of a real sunset Empire, they told everyone that they were his women, and that feeling was completely satisfied for a woman.


    "Little guy, are you satisfied this time?" the old man looked at Zhang Fan and found that his face was full of smile, and there was some strange color on his face. Then he could not help shaking his head and said: "little guy is very smart, no wonder he can achieve such a terrible cultivation at such a young age."


    "Thank you for your praise," Zhang Fan said humbly at this time. With the convergence of momentum and the agitation of energy, the black clouds in the sky began to dissipate, and the sun gradually came down.


    Now there should be no matter for him. Zhang Fan smiles and looks at the two girls in his arms. With the floating of space, his body rushes down at this time. One of the five masked elders comes out and says something to the elder.


    The old man was stunned and nodded again. Then he couldn''t help laughing. His body collapsed. With the turbulence of space, his body completely disappeared at this time. The five old men looked at each other and left at the same speed. At this time, the people of the sunset Empire gradually recovered, but the shocking scene was also deep The seal was engraved in their minds, and it lingered for a long time.


    "Emperor Lord, don''t you know this is OK?" after Zhang Fan holding two girls, his eyes also fell on the emperor Lord.


    "Well, it''s very good" the emperor nodded in admiration. Zhang Fan fully showed his strength at this time. It''s really terrible and amazing. It''s really OK for his two daughters to marry Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan vomited at this time, looked at the two girls holding him tightly, then looked up and said again, "emperor, there''s nothing else. I''ll take them to leave first"


    "well, go and take good care of my two daughters. You know, I don''t want to hear what they''ve suffered." the emperor said straightly at this time.


    "Sure" Zhang Fan nodded heavily after listening, and then walked out with two people in his arms. But at this time, the three of them first came to the courtyard, and at this time, the two girls were also very happy.


    After the three people sat in the courtyard for a while, Zhang Fan said: "I''ll take you to some elder sisters"


    "eh" the two nodded, but they still looked a little nervous, but they also understood that they would meet sooner or later, so they followed Zhang Fan to the outside of the palace at this time.


    And after they came outside, the three of them also went directly to the place where they lived, and they also accepted the gaze and strange things of many people along the way.


    Zhang Fan didn''t care at this time. When he promised the emperor to do that, he had such preparation, and the two girls were even more so. Their faces were full of happiness and unspeakable happiness.


    After arriving at the accommodation, several girls still gathered in a room. When Zhang Fan brought them to the room, their faces showed tension at the same time, but they still followed Zhang Fan in, but they were tightly pulling Zhang Fan''s clothes.


    , as like as two peas were surprised, the two people were exactly alike. They could not tell the height, appearance, including clothing.


    Yue Yi has seen two people, and their looks are somewhat different. At this time, Zhang Fan, as the middleman, begins to introduce them, and then the two girls are also pulled over. Among the enthusiasm of several people, they are more embarrassed. They lower their heads and red their faces. The instant expression is also a very good impression.At this time, xiaonianfan also bumps together. When two people know that xiaonianfan is Zhang Fan''s child, they are stunned at first, then they can''t help holding up, and then many flowers are also held in the past. Yingyingyanyan looks very happy.


    There are three women in a play. There are ten women. Besides, there are Ziling and Linglong.


    Because Ziling and Linglong had the same task, they became excellent friends at this time.


    Zhang Fan also sat down at this time. Although he couldn''t put in a word, he couldn''t help smiling when he saw them so happy. Then he also thought of Shangguan Jingyun and others. Now that he has come to the sunset Empire, maybe he should also find three people to sit together. After all, they haven''t seen each other for more than a year, and their relationship is very close It''s not bad. People also help him a lot. This time he''s making such a big noise here. The three people also know that he''s back. If they don''t go to the three people, it''s hard to say.


    After seeing several girls, he shrugged his shoulders to see how happy they were talking. At this time, he could only take them to have a look in the afternoon. At this time, he chose to stay here for a short time.


    Along with the passage of time, noon soon arrived. At this time, more than a dozen people also ate a little downstairs. Then they turned around in the sunset empire. After a walk, they also went straight to the restaurant opened by Shangguan Jingyun.


    But along the way, it was still the absolute focus, not only more than a dozen beautiful girls, but also Zhang Fan, who left a deep impression on everyone in the morning.


    After arriving at the restaurant run by Shangguan Jingyun, when they stepped in, they saw the familiar people at the counter.


    At this time, Shangguan Jingyun also looked up, and a strange color appeared on his face. Then he came out from the inside. After coming, he also put a smile on his face and patted on Zhang Fan''s shoulder. His eyes fell on more than a dozen girls behind him. A strange color reappeared, and he immediately said with a smile: "I knew you would come, so I asked There is a private room vacant in front of me. Let''s go. "Then I took the lead to go upstairs.


    When he came to a huge private room, Shangguan Jingyun looked at Zhang Fan again and said, "brother Zhang, you wait here for a moment. I''ll call those two people over. You can sit down together." then he patted Zhang Fan on the shoulder with a smile and went out at this time.


    After Shangguan Jingyun left, Zhang Fan sat down with more than a dozen people, and suddenly the whole room became full. However, considering that there were still three people, they were also a little crowded, which made up three spaces.


    At this time, Zhang Fan was leaning on the edge. On his left was Qingya, and on his right was an empty seat. At this time, because there was nothing wrong, all the people chatted again. About 20 minutes later, the sound of knocking on the door sounded. At this time, Zhang Fan stood up and opened the door. Shangguan Jingyun came in first with a smile, and then came in It''s Gu Yu and park Hongchang. Shangguan Jingyun''s performance is relatively calm. As for the two people''s faces, they suddenly become wonderful after seeing the scene in front of them. Are there so many beauties?


    after the three people sit down, Zhang Fan also comes to the seat, and then says with a smile, "I''ll introduce you." the words start from Qingya on the left, and he introduces himself one by one However, they also said it directly. When they heard that most of them were Zhang Fan''s fiancee or wife, their faces showed envy at the same time. However, one of them still had some impression, that is, Liu Ruyan. Besides Liu Ruyan, they were also slightly surprised by Yue Yi. After Zhang Fan''s introduction, maybe they didn''t expect it Yue Yi turns out to be a woman disguised as a man


    then what surprised them again was xiaonianfan and Duoduo. At this time, Zhang Fan was already a father, and xiaonianfan was a little Zhengtai, very cute, and she spoke very tender and lovely. Xiaoduoduo was sleeping soundly in Ye Xuan''s arms, but she could see it when she was a child It''s also extremely lovely. After all, it''s also genetically very good. Zhang Fan is handsome and ye Xuan is beautiful. Naturally, the child is also lovely.

 Chapter 623

    After the introduction, Zhang Fan also sat down, and among more than a dozen people, except for Ziling and Linglong with a smile on their faces, her girl has a little ruddy on her face.


    "Brother Zhang, I really admire you," Park Hongchang said at this time: "the strength has now reached such a high level, and his wife is more beautiful than before"


    Zhang Fan''s face also showed a smile after listening, and he didn''t know what to say at this time. At this time, the sound of knocking on the door sounded again, and Shangguan''s voice of startling cloud also sounded: "come in." After the words fell, the door also opened, and then found that it was the staff of the restaurant, holding a tray in hand, began to serve up, and finally the wine was directly put up.


    Several people also began to chat at this time. Shangguan Jingyun could not help asking the next Zhang Fan about his exact strength. After he said it, Shangguan Jingyun and his three people were shocked at the same time. They were so young that they were close to God level experts. It was really terrible.


    "There is a god level master, but he didn''t follow me this time." at this time, Zhang Fan said with a smile, and what he said was miaomu mountain forest. He also knew that miaomu mountain forest was embarrassed to walk with so many girls.


    With Zhang Fan''s voice falling, they were surprised again. After Zhang Fan explained, they realized that the God level master had not arrived at this time.


    Along with the passage of time, a few people also drink up, a few girls also drink less, face at the same time with ruddy, and xiaonianfan see all drink this thing, also can''t help but beg to drink, but after drinking a mouthful, it is open mouth, pink Dudu small face at this time looks very ruddy, a few people can''t help laughing It''s better for the little guy not to drink any more, but to eat with chopsticks. His mouth is bulging all the way.


    "When do you plan to leave this time?" Shangguan Jingyun asked at this time.


    "It''s just these two days," Zhang Fan said with a smile at this time, "this time I went directly to Zhongzhou." Words fall not from gentle toward ten girls to see one eye.


    "Every time I''m in such a hurry," Shangguan Jingyun said with a smile, "I''m sure I won''t be drunk this time. It''s hard to meet next time"


    Zhang Fan nodded slightly, then breathed, put on a smile on his face again, and drank with several people again. As for this time, more than a dozen girls were occasionally accompanied.


    As the afternoon went by, Zhang Fan''s mind had become dizzy when it was dark. This was the first time he had drunk so much when he reached this level. Not surprisingly, his walking was extremely vain.


    After another half an hour, it''s over. How much wine has gone down? To tell you the truth, there''s no quantity at all. Ten or so girls haven''t drunk much, but four big men have gone down a lot.


    At the end, Zhang Fan was helped down by Wang Yao, Shangguan Jingyun, Pu Hongchang and Gu Yu helped each other out.


    After arriving outside, Shangguan said: "I haven''t had such a good drink for a long time. Ha ha, I don''t know when to wait next time." the voice fell and the voice of exclamation couldn''t be suppressed.


    Park Hongchang and Gu Yu nodded on one side. They agreed with this sentence very much. The three people have been together for more than a year, and occasionally called Nalan Valley snow and Nalan Valley rain. But they are not so happy and thorough as they drink today.


    Zhang Fan''s face pulled out a smile, took a deep breath, let himself sober up a little, looked at the sky and said: "life must be happy, ha ha, there will always be time"


    "ha ha" Shangguan Jingyun couldn''t help laughing and said: "yes, it''s still young now, there will be time in the future"


    "well, let''s go back first, you Go back and have a rest early, "Zhang Fan said at this time.


    "Slow down on your way." at the same time, the three people nodded and watched the group leave. At this time, Shangguan Jingyun also called the shop assistant to send Park Hongchang and Gu Yu back, while he came to the counter and leaned down with a smile on his face.


    At this time, he is also relieved. He has been taking Nalan Guxue and Nalan Guyu as his younger sister to see that for more than a year, he is also extremely worried and anxious. Now Zhang Fan is back, and he still has a strong return. His terrible strength can better protect both of them


    and Zhang Fan and others first help Zhang Fan to bed after they return to their residence I went back to other rooms, but I left the snow and rain in Nalan valley.


    When three people were left in the room, Nalan Guxue and Nalan Guyu also had some ruddy faces. Then they helped Zhang Fan up again and said, "brother Zhang, let''s wait for you to have a bath"


    Zhang Fan nodded slightly and followed them to the other room.


    The head is dizzy and calm, although the energy fluctuation is a little better, but in the process of taking a bath, it''s totally two girls who help him.


    After a comfortable bath, the two wore close fitting clothes and helped Zhang Fan to the bed again. After Zhang Fan was put on the bed, the two also lay on both sides of Zhang Fan. At this time, the two girls looked at each other and their faces were red. Then they said a word in Zhang fan''s ear.Although Zhang Fan''s head is dizzy, he can still hear it clearly. What the two girls said is that they want a baby.


    they look strange. They are a little embarrassed for him at the same time. But he also understands that the two girls grew up as sisters, eating and wearing together, so I''m afraid they will be together in the future. Moreover, this situation has happened, Two people are also his married wife, hesitated, and finally nodded dizzily.


    It''s said that drinking emboldened Zhang Fan. He didn''t think much about it. He showed a little smile on his face and didn''t think much about it. First, he picked up the girl on his right and let her lie on his body. Then he also gently kissed her. Between the girl''s astringent response, Zhang Fan didn''t know whether it was his sister or her sister, maybe with a little absurdity, but he didn''t know at this time After all, some things should be experienced.


    "elder brother Zhang''s pain" accompanied by a sound, Zhang Fan''s drinking also sobered up a bit. Looking at the girl with a little pain on her face, she also became gentle. When the pain on her face disappeared, Zhang Fan also hugged the girl under her and said in her ear: "are you Gu Xue or Gu Xue Gu Yu "


    " brother Zhang, I''m Gu Xue "the girl said ruddy, her voice was full of shyness.


    "Is it?" Zhang Fan Leng next, and then looked to the right, found that Nalan Guyu in the side with big eyes curiously looking at two people, but the small face is also red.


    Zhang fan can''t help laughing again at this time, and then he kisses the girl in his arms.


    More than half an hour later, when Zhang fansong opened Nalan Valley snow in his arms, Nalan Valley Snow''s eyes were closed, her body was soft, her mouth was open, and finally she bit her lower lip, and her face was more ruddy. It was really painful at first, but then it was that kind of unspeakable feeling.


    When Zhang Fan looks at Nalan Guyu, she finds that she is lying on one side, biting her lips tightly, holding the quilt in her small hands, and her eyes are a little hazy.


    The next day, Zhang Fan opened his eyes and still felt the drowsiness of his brain. Later, when he felt a little greasy, he found two girls nestled in his arms and on his small face He was full of contentment and sweet smile, but occasionally he would frown slightly, as if with a little pain. At this time, Zhang Fan seemed to think of something, with a little strange look.


    Vomit a breath, see two people''s most of the skin exposed outside, also pulled up the quilt, holding two people closed their eyes again, had a short rest.


    After a while, the two girls moved in Zhang Fan''s arms and opened their eyes at the same time. This is also a common feature of twins, a natural sense of tacit understanding.


    Zhang Fan also opened his eyes at this time, looked at them left and right, and said: "are you awake"


    "eh" they nodded at the same time.


    "Does the forehead still ache?" Zhang Fan said with a dry cough.


    After listening, the two people''s faces became ruddy again, and then they got into the bed, obviously a little shy.


    Zhang Fan laughed again, holding two people on the bed for a rest. After almost the same time, he said, "it''s time to get up."


    "Well," the two nodded gently. At this time, Zhang Fan was also hungry on their small faces. Then he sat up with them in his arms. At this time, the graceful spring also appeared.


    The two are really big. From the perspective of development, they have already had a relationship, and they have officially become women from girls.


    "Brother Zhang, our clothes are still in the other room," the two said in unison, with a little shy voice.


    Zhang Fan also thought of something at this time. He took out his clothes from the ring. After he had put them on, he went into another room and took out their clothes. At this time, the two girls came out of the quilt again, blocking Zhang Fan''s face and began to wear them.


    After they were dressed, they also sat down from the bed, revealing two pairs of cute little feet. Zhang Fan took the initiative to help them put on their shoes. At this time, they arranged their hair for each other, and then they also arranged their clothes for Zhang Fan. As for the bed, Zhang Fan folded it by himself, and then he watched the sheets being folded by two girls


    was removed

 Chapter 624

    "Are you really all right?" when taking them out, Zhang Fan saw that they were very uncomfortable walking. At this time, he couldn''t help saying, and he looked a little embarrassed. This kind of situation was completely known by the other girls.


    "It''s OK" they shook their heads, but they bit their lower lip, and their faces were a little ruddy.


    "Or you two will be in the room. I''ll go outside and bring you dinner," Zhang Fan said at this time.


    After hearing this, they were just about to speak. The sound of knocking on the door rang. Zhang Fan''s eyes showed doubts. After opening the door, they found that it was Su Qian and Ouyang xian''er. They both had a tray in their hands, and their faces were ruddy.


    "Young master, this is what sister Ruyan asked me to bring to you. You''ll have a good meal in the room." then she came in and put it on the table. Then she quickly went out with a red face.


    Zhang Fan''s face once again appeared a little strange color, at this time he is suspicious, extremely suspicious, yesterday''s movement is not too big, otherwise why do they inexplicably bring food, but also let them eat in the room? In addition to this, there seems to be no other reason.


    After all, this is not a previous life, nor a separate courtyard, but a hotel outside. There are rooms on both sides. Unfortunately, there are other girls'' rooms on both sides. Zhang Fan''s face is embarrassed again.


    And the two girls at this time also understand what, the performance of the more blush up.


    Anyway, it was the same. Zhang Fan was very calm and took the two girls to make it. After dinner, she didn''t know much. Several girls yingyingyanyan also came in. At this time, Zhang Fan was slightly embarrassed. As for Nalan Guxue and Nalan Guyu, their faces were even more red.


    Here, we count out that Qingya, Ouyang Xianer, Wang Yao, Qiu Ruohan, who have never had a relationship with Zhang Fan, are also like this.


    "Cough, let''s talk, I''ll go out for a walk." Zhang Fan felt that it was always strange to stay here, so he picked up Xiao nianfan from Liu Ruyan''s arms and took him to the outside. Several people chatted at this time, and the atmosphere didn''t show a sense of harmony at this time, because Zhang Fan and they came together, So this is also a kind of fate, so at this time, everyone takes everyone as a sister, which is also the reason for Zhang Fan, but it is more independent and infectious.


    Zhang Fan turns around in the street with Xiao nianfan. On the way, Zhang Fan goes to a clothing store and buys some clothes for each girl. In fact, the figure is extremely standard, so he also chooses the clothes for slim women. After buying some, he buys some jewelry for several girls again. There are a lot of things to buy along the way, but there are still some problems When he found out to buy something, he might have a bargain, but he immediately agreed to the first asking price. However, he soon thought of something, which should be due to yesterday.


    I shrugged my shoulders and breathed. Then I bought some different kinds of fruit again. Then I bought some wine in the inn. If tomorrow is interesting, Niu Peng from Zhongzhou will leave here the next day. So after wandering all the way, I came to the flight square again with xiaonianfan in my arms and asked about the time to go to Zhongzhou in recent days, Just as it was, there would be tomorrow, so Zhang Fan ordered it temporarily, but there were few other places for the group to go up. So he decided all the seats for Niu Peng, and then he left.


    It was already noon when I went back to my residence. After arriving at the room, more than ten people were still chatting together. At this time, Zhang Fan also took out the bought gestures and let several people choose them. Of course, there were Ziling and Linglong. They were also very happy and said: "thank you, uncle"


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help but smile again and said, "thank you The clothes are taken out in a pile, which is really a pile. This is just to make it convenient for the people to travel. To avoid changing clothes outside, there are no clothes.


    When several people choose, Zhang Fan entrusts Xiao nianfan to Liu Ruyan again. He goes to the room of miaomu mountain forest alone. It''s estimated that miaomu mountain forest has never been out in the past two days. It''s boring for one person, so when he comes there, he directly takes out two pots of wine from the ring and drinks with miaomu mountain forest for a while.


    "Leaving tomorrow" Zhang Fan said directly in the process of chatting.


    "Will you leave tomorrow?" miaomu Shanlin nodded his head and said, "well, it''s OK to go back. If you finish your work as soon as possible, it''ll be OK."


    "yes." Zhang Fan nodded at this time, and his face was a little different. In fact, it''s not that there was nothing wrong with him. In his impression, there was a god killer, who was almost there at that time Ouyang xian''er was seriously injured. He said he wanted to take revenge. Now it''s been so long that the other party won''t forget. But before that, he had to break through to the divine level, otherwise it would be very difficult to do it just by his own words.


    Miaomu mountain forest doesn''t know what Zhang Fan thinks, but there is an attraction for him here. It''s not only the source, but also another continent. As a god level master, he wants to see what the other continent looks like, and Zhang fan can completely meet his requirement.Several people drank for a while. Zhang Fan said hello to miaomu mountain forest and turned back. At this time, he told more than ten girls about leaving tomorrow. Naturally, the group had no opinions.


    Or they have long guessed that they will not stay here for long.


    "In the afternoon, I will take them two to say goodbye to the emperor." Zhang Fan''s eyes fell on Nalan Guxue and Nalan Guyu, and said a simple word.


    Several people also nodded.


    "OK, let''s go to dinner." Zhang Fan said with a smile, and took the lead to walk outside. When he came outside, he found that Nalan Guxue and Nalan Guyu were held by Ouyang Xianer and Su Qian respectively. He looked embarrassed and thought of something. His lips moved and he didn''t say much.


    After a simple meal, Zhang Fan also took two people to the palace. Although the action was slow, it was very good to walk all the way, chatting and looking at the things sold on the street from time to time.


    After arriving at the palace, the three people also went directly to the daily office of the emperor, where they saw the mother of the emperor, including the two girls. When they went in, the emperor and the empress naturally understood what they had come through, and did not speak at any time.


    At this time, Zhang Fan directly told them about leaving the next day.


    After hearing this, the emperor nodded slightly and hesitated. Finally, he looked at Zhang Fan and said, "I have one thing to trouble. It should be a simple thing for you."


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan nodded his head and said directly, "if the emperor has anything to say, I will do what I can do"


    the emperor looked at it, and then showed a smile on his face, and then said, "if you have children in the future, you will have to change your surname to Nalan and inherit the throne of Nalan royal family"


    Zhang Fan was stunned after hearing this, and then he understood what it was, Because the emperor Lord seems to have no son besides the two precious daughters around him. No wonder he will make such a request. When the two girls are blushing and lowering their heads, he also directly nods and agrees.


    After the emperor saw it, he was completely relieved and nodded slightly. At this time, the mother of the two girls also took them to the other room and chatted with each other. Zhang Fan understood this. After all, his daughter was going to leave ale, and what he was most worried about was the mother. Zhang Fan stayed here with the emperor Simple chat up, has been in three people come out, this just leave, pull two people toward the outside.


    At this time, he saw two people''s eyes are some ruddy, know is not give up, but also between the two hands to pinch tight.


    After coming to the outside, Zhang Fan also took two people to walk directly to the lodging place. It''s today. After today, tomorrow they will set foot on the journey back to Zhongzhou. This time, his mother should also go back to Zhongzhou. If Feng batian and Dong Gongying see their grandson and granddaughter at the same time, they will be very happy At this time, I couldn''t help smiling.


    After walking all the way back, it was almost evening. After several people had finished their meal, Zhang Fan took the initiative to hold xiaoduoduo in his arms, and took a group of people to take another turn on the busy streets of the Empire to see if there was anything to buy. This turn turned back in the evening, and along the way, Nalan Valley snow and Nalan Valley rain also came back It''s almost recovered. At least I won''t feel pain. After all, I''m a man of cultivation, and the speed of recovery is also very fast.


    After arriving at the room, Zhang Fan was still accompanied by two girls, Nalan Guxue and Nalan Guyu. But tonight, they didn''t do anything, instead, they hugged each other and had a rest.


    It''s warm and comfortable for Zhang Fan to sleep with two girls in his arms. I''m afraid that if he put it in his previous life, he would be rich or not. But he seems to have a lot of money in his previous life, because he hasn''t used much money. The accumulated commission all year round is saved in a card, but the card and the money in that card are not enough for him at this time It''s no blessing.

 Chapter 625

    The next day, Zhang Fan, Nalan Gu Xue and Nalan Gu Yu got up early. After meeting Ouyang xian''er and others, they finally called miaomu mountain forest. Then they ate something on the first floor and walked directly to the flight square.


    After arriving there, Zhang Fan also took out all the number plates, and the person in charge also brought a group of people directly to Niu Peng.


    At this time, the person in charge was also a little surprised, two men and twelve women. This scene is really unexpected.


    Because Zhang Fan contracted the whole Niu Peng, after all the people boarded, the person in charge of driving Niu Peng also came up. With the energy floating and a little shaking, Niu Peng also flew at this time and galloped directly towards Zhongzhou.


    Among them, Liu Ruyan, ye Xuan and Yue Yi have never been to Zhongzhou, so they look different. Of course, in addition to Linglong and Ziling who take care of Zhang Fan''s two children, they are xiaoduoduo and xiaonianfan.


    At this time, Xiao nianfan is very active in Zhang Fan''s arms, taking photos and looking around.


    Zhang fan can''t help but smile, and then leans back on his chair. He is waiting for the day when he arrives at Yunluo, when the whole family can get together, thinking that there is something strange in his eyes again.


    On the way, there were only about ten of them, so the atmosphere was very active. If you were hungry, you would eat some fruit. A week later, when Niu Peng came down, did the group also come down from the inside? When Zhang Fan came out, he first looked at the sky and found that it was already noon, so he had to go back There was no night.


    "Here is Zhongzhou?" Liu Ruyan''s moving eyes showed some strange things.


    Meanwhile, ye Xuan, Yue Yi, Linglong and Ziling also looked around them curiously. At this time, they looked very curious.


    As for Zhang Fan, he couldn''t help laughing when he saw the look of several people. It made him think of the scene when he first came here. It seems that he also behaved like this.


    In fact, there is no difference between the environment and the four empires. The only difference is that there is no shackles of the four empires here. There is only a gap between the clan and the clan. The other is that there are so many experts in this place. The sky is not a galloping figure, which completely verifies everything at this time.


    Miaomu mountain forest''s expression is a lot more insipid at this time. After all, he is a native of Zhongzhou. He is used to seeing experts, and he is also the level of God level strength, so he doesn''t make a fuss about these.


    "Let''s go and see if there is Niu Peng in Fucheng area." Zhang Fan smiles at this time and takes the lead in walking towards the predetermined position of the flight square.


    After arriving there, I just found that the next day, however, there was no direct contract like them. When I had no choice, I asked again if it would take a few days to push back. Finally, two days later, Zhang Fan looked at several girls and wanted to ask for their opinions. In the end, they didn''t matter, because it didn''t matter one day earlier or two days later.


    It''s better for Zhang Fan to make a reservation the next day. If there are others, there will be others. Are they still afraid of it?


    after the reservation, the party also went out of the flight square and came to a simple town outside. Several people in Zhongzhou who had never been here at this time also saw the difference here, because from time to time, we can see that there are two people meeting on the street There was some conflict, and then there was a big fight.


    Zhang Fan is not used to this kind of thing, so he never cares about it. He always adheres to his belief that if people don''t offend me, I won''t offend


    but I don''t know if it''s because a few girls are really good-looking, or a few people lean over with a look on their faces and make a dozen girls frown at the same time.


    Zhang Fan glanced at those people and knew that they didn''t have to do it. I''m afraid they could do it by themselves. Sure enough, when those people came up, they were also knocked out by the surging energy, because when they were on Niu Peng, they still remember Zhang Fan''s saying that if someone takes the initiative to make trouble, you''re welcome, because the more polite you are, he''s right The more impolite you are, the more powerful the world is.


    After finding a place to live, several people moved in, but not many people came out again and turned around in the town. You know, although the town here is very small, the things are much richer than the four empires.


    Weapons, pills, and some body protection jewelry are all available, so a few people are very happy when they are shopping. However, the happiness does not last long and they are disturbed again. When they see the comer clearly, they are the people who were shot by several girls at that time. However, when they come here, they bring a few people again, some old people, Frowning, face with cold light, locked in Zhang Fan and others after the same lengxia, perhaps also did not expect there will be so many girls gathered here.


    "How many of you have made great efforts to our young master?" at this time, an old man said in a low voice.


    At this time, Zhang Fan took the initiative to walk up, glanced at a few people, and then said, "who is that? I''m sorry, those rubbish just now, there''s no education at all. I can only help you to adjust.""Who are you?" the old man''s eyes fell on Zhang Fan''s body. His brows were slightly wrinkled, and his eyes also showed some strange colors.


    "You don''t deserve it," Zhang Fan said calmly: "go away, or don''t blame me for being impolite"


    the old man''s face changed. When he was ready to start, another old man quickly came to hold him. Then he looked at Zhang Fan and said: "this little brother is the owner of the wind family in Fucheng"


    after the old man''s voice fell, the group of people came His face changed at the same time, because they had heard of the reputation of the master of the wind family. At this time, they seemed to think of the characteristics of the master of the wind family, the first was young, the second was purple hair and purple eyes. At this time, Zhang Fan in front of them was completely consistent with the characteristics of the man in the legend.


    Cold sweat, at this time their cold sweat completely fell down, if in front of Zhang Fan really is the legendary wind Ling, they play can really big hair.


    At this time, more than a dozen girls also showed some surprise in their eyes. Unexpectedly, Zhang Fan''s reputation spread so far, did Lian Yunluo understand it?


    Zhang Fan also showed some surprise in his eyes, even with a little queer. Then he looked at the old man who opened his mouth after he was hungry and said directly, "what if you want to Just fight, don''t want to fight, please get out of the way, don''t get in the way here, OK?


    several people looked at each other because they couldn''t understand Zhang Fan at this time, and finally chose to leave, because they couldn''t afford to gamble. If they were the master of the wind family, they would be miserable. According to the rumor, the master of the wind family was trusted by one person against many emperor level masters , and then threatened the God level masters on the spot. The openly threatened people destroyed a first-class force in a short day. Moreover, the news was more than that. Countless Holy Level Warcraft were summoned on the spot, and then there were more terrifying souls. Even later, there was news that the master of Fengjia Xinren was the one who defeated all the top masters of the younger generation and won the first place in tianjunzong Famous people, the strength is completely unknown, so it is absolutely not ordinary people can easily provoke.


    Zhang Fan doesn''t know about this. If he does, I''m afraid he can''t help laughing. Everything goes through exaggeration and becomes more and more evil.


    after several people leave, Zhang Fan turns around with more than ten people, and Xiao nianfan follows him, looking around curiously with big eyes. What happened just now Love, for them, is really a very simple episode.


    After a turn, I didn''t buy anything, so I turned back and had a rest early after dinner in the evening.


    There was nothing to say for a night. The next day, a group of people came to Niu Peng''s car early. At this time, there were two people sitting in the car. After the group came in, the empty Niu Peng became lively, which made the two people a little stunned. So many beautiful women really attracted people''s attention.


    And every girl is still so magnanimous. I''m afraid it''s very lucky to have any one, but unfortunately, they don''t have such luck.


    After the party sat down, a few people came up again. When the passengers were full, the door closed. At this time, the Griffin spread its wings and flew, aiming directly at the city.


    On the way, when several girls chatted, other people chatted from time to time, and their eyes looked at Zhang Fan from time to time, with a little surprise in their eyes. Obviously, they were all guessing the identity of Zhang Fan at this time.


    Five days later, when the Griffin arrived at the flight square of Fucheng, after several people came down, the people who followed him looked at Zhang Fan again. At this time, a middle-aged man went up and looked at Zhang Fan and said, "are you the new owner of Feng family?"


    "well, who are you?" Zhang Fan nodded.


    After Zhang Fan nodded, the spirits of the people who came down were shocked at the same time, but they didn''t expect to see the legendary people, and their looks inevitably fluctuated a little.


    "It''s OK, I just feel a little honored to see you." the man took a deep breath, as if he was suppressing his inner excitement, because Zhang Fan seemed to be the spokesman of the whole city.

 Chapter 626

    Seeing that his man is so famous, Liu Ruyan and others are naturally very happy.


    Although xiaonianfan is not big, he is small and big. Naturally, he knows something about it, so his hands are flashing, his face is jumping, and his face looks more lovely.


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help smiling, nodded slightly and said, "thank you so much"


    the man was stunned when he saw that Zhang Fan was so polite. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the legendary person would be so good tempered.


    Zhang Fan nodded to the man again, and took the group to the other side. At this time, they ordered several Griffins directly, and galloped out toward the wind home.


    Liu Ruyan, Yue Yi, Su Qian, Nalan Guxue, Nalan Guyu and ye Xuan, who have not seen Zhang Fan''s father and mother at this time, look nervous at the same time, because they also know that they may arrive at Fengjia tomorrow.


    In addition, Qingya, she has seen Zhang Fan''s father, but her mother has never seen him, so she looks the same as Liu Ruyan and others.


    At this time, Zhang Fan took a look at Xiao nianfan in his arms and said, "when I get to Feng''s house tomorrow, I will take you to see my grandparents."


    "Well" Xiao nianfan nodded. I''m afraid the most calm one is this little guy.


    At this time, miaomu mountain forest rushed to Zhang Fan''s side and said, "go back first. I''ll go to the no tears palace. If there''s anything, you can come to me directly."


    "well," Zhang Fan nodded after listening. Miaomu mountain forest crossed one step. With the fluctuation of space, the figure disappeared completely.


    At night, Zhang Fan and his party also spent the night in the wild. The next morning they set out again, and the speed of the Griffin was faster. Zhang Fan also wanted his father to see their future daughter-in-law and grandchildren at this time, so that kind of mentality also had some fluctuations at this time.


    As for Liu Ruyan and others, they look more nervous. Zhang fan can''t help laughing at this time. In fact, Wang Yao, Ouyang xian''er and Qiu Ruohan know each other. Feng batian and Donggong Ying are very good personalities. They will know each other after Liu Ruyan comes into contact with them.


    Thinking about the smile on Zhang Fan''s face at this time has become deeper.


    At noon, the Griffin came to the sky of Feng''s house. At this time, Zhang Fan''s voice also spread out and said directly: "home"


    the simple three words made Liu Ruyan, Yue Yi, Su Qian, ye Xuan and sisters look tight, and their little hands were pinched together almost in an instant, but the ugly daughter-in-law wanted to see her in-law sooner or later, so they tried their best to let themselves Peace was maintained.


    But as the Griffins circled downward, their heart beat faster.


    When the Griffin completely fell in the wind family, the four wind family disciples also galloped up. However, when they saw Zhang Fan, they looked respectful and said, "home master"


    "well," Zhang Fan nodded his head and said, "where are my father and mother"


    "they are resting in the inner hall." the man said respectfully again.


    "OK, I see. Thank you," Zhang Fan said with a smile. Then he asked four people to deal with the Griffin. Then he took the lead with Xiao nianfan and walked in directly.


    "You don''t have to be nervous, my father and mother are very good, and you will know that they will like it very much when you see them," Zhang Fan said with a smile. Then he looked at Xiao nianfan in his arms, reached out his hand and pinched his little face and said, "do you want to see my grandparents?"


    "want to" the little guy nodded excitedly.


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing after hearing this. Then he looked at the little flowers in Ziling''s arms again. Naturally, her love came out. Unfortunately, the little girl still can''t speak. She only knows that after eating, sleeping and eating, she may wake up and play for a while, but the time is still a little short.


    When I came to the inner hall, I didn''t know if someone had informed me in advance. From a distance, I saw that Feng batian and Dong Gongying came out, and their faces were full of happiness. At this time, they came up directly.


    "Come back" Feng batian said with a smile when he saw Zhang Fan, and his eyes could not help looking at the more than ten girls behind Zhang Fan. Naturally, he was familiar with them, but did Zhang Fan find so many daughters-in-law


    "well, father, mother" Zhang fanhan nodded with a smile, then looked at Xiao nianfan in his arms and said: "nianfan, call your grandparents quickly"


    "Grandparents" small read at this time the voice of the tender Zhang Fan after the words fall is also directly called out.


    Feng batian and Dong Gongying were shocked at the same time, and their faces were very happy. Is this their grandson? That feeling can''t be described by words at all. Almost on the spot, Xiao nianfan was hugged by Dong Gongying.


    At this time, Zhang Fan also picked up the little girl. At this time, he just saw the little girl open her eyes, big, lovely and beautiful. He couldn''t help but smile and said: "Duoduo, call her grandparents"


    the little girl''s hands were pinched together and bit her tongue. Although she didn''t speak, her lovely appearance made Zhang Fan laugh."Is this my granddaughter?" at this time, fengbatian couldn''t help laughing and took xiaoduoduo over. His face was full of happiness.


    "Cough, father, mother, I''ll introduce you." seeing two people patronizing funny little guy, coughing down, I can''t help but say a word. At this time, they thought of something and raised their heads at the same time.


    Zhang Fan smiles at this time and starts to introduce Liu Ruyan. You should know that the ordinary Liu Ruyan is a mature and charming woman. At this time, when you see Zhang Fan''s mother and father, you can''t say that you are nervous and look a little ruddy.


    Liu Ruyan is all like this. Yue Yi, Su Qian, ye Xuan, Nalan Guxue and Nalan Guyu are even more like this. Finally, Qingya introduces Donggong Ying to him. When he is ready to introduce Ziling and Linglong, the two girls look at each other and come out directly, saying, "Hello, madam, we are the servant girls who take care of the children"


    Feng batian and Donggong Yingtong They didn''t expect that their son would find such an excellent woman. Moreover, ten people are very harmonious. It''s not hard to see that ten people are also very good in character. There is no internal struggle.


    At this time, Donggong Ying puts down his grandson in his arms, and then pulls Liu Ruyan and others to go inside, while xiaonianfan also follows him.


    Zhang Fan didn''t go in at this time, and walked together with Feng batian holding small flowers. At this time, the inner hall was already a woman''s world, and the two men thought that they couldn''t get into the topic, so the father and son also went out.


    "There are many daughters in law, all of them are excellent, worthy of being my son," Feng batian said with a smile.


    Zhang Fan''s face shows a little embarrassment. Seeing that Feng batian''s eyes fall on the little flowers again, when the color of love emerges, Zhang Fan''s eyes appear a little different again. Maybe now for Feng batian and Dong Gongying, it''s happy for the whole family to live together, and they don''t have much luxury. They can play with their grandchildren Play, that kind of feeling is also very good, because at this time for them, there is no other things to worry about, harmony is the king.


    "Since it''s time to come back, you''re all back. When are you going to get married?" Feng batian looked up at Zhang Fan and said with a smile.


    "Well, prepare for it, and then send the invitation post. I want to give them the best wedding." Zhang Fan''s eyes showed a confused color and said: "the most grand"


    "ha ha, don''t worry." Feng batian burst out laughing at this time. Naturally, as a father, he also hopes that his son''s and daughter-in-law''s wedding will be more beautiful It is true that we can achieve this effect.


    "By the way, has uncle returned to the east city?" Zhang Fan asked what he thought at this time.


    "Well, I went back, but he also said that on your wedding day, you will come here too," Feng batian said with a smile.


    "I''ll trouble my father," Zhang Fan said at this time. Then he thought of something, and said again, "can I send someone to the Canglong Empire? I promised Ye Xuan''s parents that I would invite them over"


    "ye lanmo" Feng batian''s eyes showed some confusion, and at this time he also thought of what happened in LiuYun kingdom.


    "The wind family is still here at this time, and it''s well managed by Yunluo emperor. If father and mother want to provide for the aged, it''s also very good there," Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    "Yes, the bigger you are, the more you like to be clean. You are so excellent now, and we have nothing to put down. The only hope is that you can live a good life too." Feng batian''s eyes fell on the little flowers in his arms again, and finally said again, "it''s better to have more grandchildren, so it''s also lively." He also laughed.


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan was embarrassed, and then said: "nothing happened to Feng family"


    "ha ha, it''s very stable. In the battle with Feng liexing and others, your reputation has been completely established in Fucheng. Mentioning your name, I''m afraid the whole Fucheng knows the truth." Feng batian said the news again at this time.


    "Is it?" Zhang Fan nodded and chatted with Feng batian while walking again


    after listening

 Chapter 627

    While accompanying fengbatian, Zhang Fan also understood the current situation of Fengjia again. Many second-class forces took the initiative to become affiliated forces of Fengjia, and there were also many first-class forces demanding to become permanent alliance with Fengjia. Therefore, fengbatian was very busy after he left, and needed to make some integration and choices.


    And now it''s hard to deal with it, Zhang Fan and others are back.


    after a turn, they also walk back. When they come to the inner hall, they find that everyone is there. At this time, Zhang Fan also sees Liu Ruyan and others smiling, and they are still very happy, but their faces are a little ruddy, and they don''t know if they are talking what.


    After two people came in, fengbatian also took the initiative to say: "ling''er and I have decided for the time being that you will hold a wedding next month. The specific time will be discussed in detail. I don''t know if you have any opinions." fengbatian''s words are extremely mild, and the previous kind of domineering is also completely gone now, of course, because the immediate future is a future Family, but also daughter-in-law, they are very close as their parents-in-law.


    at this time, Zhang Lingying and her father stand up and look down at the same time It was his mother who said something to the ten people. No wonder they were very ruddy after they came in.


    "Brother Feng, what do you think I''ll do? Sooner or later, they are all our daughter-in-law. Don''t they all have the same name?" donggongying said with a smile.


    Ten people after hearing face more ruddy, at the same time lowered his head.


    At this time, fengbatian burst out laughing and said, "what you said is what you said. All right, sit down. It will be a family in the future. YingYing and I will treat you just like our daughters"


    ten people nodded again after listening, and they looked very happy.


    "Ling''er also told me about the marriage. Some of them were married to him, but we didn''t show up, so the wedding ceremony was held again." Feng batian said again with a smile.


    Ten people naturally didn''t have any opinions after hearing this. However, when they thought that they could marry Zhang Fanzheng, they were both happy and shy. At this time, the group chatted happily again, and the conversation ended in the evening. At this time, all the people gathered together for a boisterous dinner, Then, temporarily, they also live in an elegant courtyard. There are many rooms in the courtyard, so Zhang Fan and his party can live in it.


    And in the evening with Zhang Fan in a room is Yue Yi and Su Qian two girls, Nalan Gu snow and Nalan Gu Yu also take the initiative to let out, because they also accompany Zhang Fan for a period of time, they can''t say it has been like this, in fact, from this point can also see that a few people are really harmonious.


    Two people accompanied Zhang Fan at the same time, mainly two people who had a relationship with Zhang Fan, so they didn''t have so many scruples.


    Two people are nothing, Zhang Fan himself will not say anything, perhaps also because of the first, the second start, now he will not think about anything, are his women, there is no need to care about so much.


    Three people came to the room, in the bath, is also two people at the same time serve Zhang Fan bath, this for a normal man is absolutely a fatal temptation.


    And Yue Yi and Su Qian''s two small faces are even more hot, and the contact from time to time also makes their heart beat faster.


    After washing, after three people lie down on the bed at the same time, Zhang Fan also hugs two people tightly, and then vomites. It''s still comfortable now, but I''m afraid this kind of life won''t last long. After getting married, it''s time for him to look for the rest of the jade pendant. In addition, he also promised to look for Zhu Ting, but Zhongzhou is so big that he wants to look for it It''s not easy to come.


    However, he still has a clue, that is Han Xue, because at that time, both Zhu Feng and his wife xiangrou mentioned that they were going with another girl. Since they were acquaintances, Han Xue was the first one he thought of. How to find the family where Han Xue''s grandmother lived was actually very simple, that is, the jade pendant given to him by Han Xue< After thinking about it, Zhang Fan soon recovered. At this time, he heard Su Qian say: "brother Zhang, it''s so good to be with him now, and then we can still be together." when he said that, his face turned red, and then he continued to say: "I can still be brother Zhang''s wife, and I feel so happy now"


    Yue Yi nodded to one side, which was once the seed In her mind, she could not help but hold Zhang Fan tightly. She was mixed with Zhang Fan, and was personally married by the emperor of xuanyue Empire, so they not only had a relationship, but also had a formal status. However, she was a little sorry that there was no father or mother of Zhang Fan at that time, because she didn''t know whether Zhang Fan''s father and mother could recognize Zhang Fan With her, now I think back to the words of Dong Gong Ying and Feng batian, and my heart is warm and moved.Zhang Fan smiles and kisses each other on their small faces. When they are about to speak, Su Qian whispers: "in fact, if you can be with sister Ruyan, sister Qingya and sister Wangyao, they can be together. In this way, everyone can talk about brother Zhang in the evening. What do you think I do?"


    "Cough, nothing" Zhang Fan dry cough, look or with a strange, big sleep with you, this girl would have such an idea.


    "Big brother Zhang" Su Qian saw Zhang Fan''s look, and then she also thought of something. At this time, her little face became ruddy.


    "Ha ha" Zhang Fan smiles again, and puts his left hand on Su Qian''s chest. With a soft feeling, he gently bites her lips, which is similar to Su Qian''s When Su Qian was lying there, she was hugged into her warm arms.


    It''s ridiculous that Zhang Fan really thought that way for the first time, but it won''t be so after one and the second time. He loves them and they also love her. Liu Ruyan is such a woman, who loves boldly. Although she is shy, she will also express her mind.


    the next day, the three of them After they got up, they also went out. After they came out, they found that someone was sitting outside, and they were chatting. At this time, the three of them also sat directly in the past. In less than ten minutes, all the people arrived, and the outside also became Yingyan. They talked a lot, but they would never encounter a time when there was no topic. Three women in a play, that was ten As for a girl, when talking, if time permits, maybe it can continue.


    Zhang Fan sat there helpless, so xiaoduoduo, pulling xiaonianfan, teased his son and daughter. At this time, Liu Ruyan and ye Xuan looked at him from time to time, and their faces were also full of smiles.


    After a little while, a disciple of the Feng family came in and saw a group of people, then he said: "the master, the master''s husband, the agent of the master asked you to go to the inner hall to have breakfast"


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing at this time. It was the people behind him who made him so, and the ten people were also red.


    "Well, I know. I''ll be there soon. Please"


    the man nodded respectfully and went out. It''s absolutely glorious for them to become a disciple of the Feng family at this time, especially for this notice. In addition, he didn''t expect that the new owner''s temper would be so good.


    "Let''s go, girls go to dinner," Zhang Fan said with a smile at this time. He took the lead in holding xiaoduoduo and took xiaonianfan to go out directly, and more than a dozen people also followed Zhang Fan.


    After they came to the inner hall, Feng batian and Dong Gongying were already sitting there. They were just saying this. The table, which was two sizes bigger than usual, was also full of food. It was fragrant and appetizing.


    At this time, fengbatian took xiaonianfan in his arms, and about ten people also sat down. Maybe according to Ziling and Linglong''s idea, they shouldn''t sit down. However, donggongying told them last night that there were not so many rules here, so they also sat down together.


    "It''s still so busy." donggongying can''t help saying that her eyes are a little ruddy. She had imagined such a day before, but she didn''t expect that it would come true one day.


    Fengbatian knows donggongying''s mood, because he doesn''t think so.


    when everyone is having a hot dinner together, fengbatian also says directly: "I have discussed with your mother. The wedding ceremony will be held 30 days from today. These days, we will send out the invitation post, and you will have a heart Be prepared "


    "

 Chapter 628

    With the fall of Feng batian''s voice, ten girls nodded ruddy. The time was completely settled. They were happy and full of expectation. A month was not long, and the time would soon pass with Zhang Fan.


    When he saw this, he didn''t smile at all.


    After a meal, Zhang Fan is responsible for taking ten people around Feng''s home. After all, some of them have just come here, and they are not particularly familiar with it. After a turn, several people come back again. At this time, Dong Gongying comes over and chats with ten people. Zhang Fan also sits aside. In fact, he is very curious about them It''s all about topics.


    Then he also understood that the topic of women was really not something he could intervene in. For example, in the future, you and ling''er would have more children, which was also lively. Then in a simple sentence, ten people''s faces were ruddy at the same time, while Zhang Fan himself was also extremely embarrassed. Then he let a few people talk. He went back to the room alone. Anyway, he was idle and bored, so he began to talk He began to practice, had lunch at noon, continued in the afternoon, and then stopped completely in the evening. However, he found that he didn''t make much progress at this time, so he tried again to use the pregnant pearl to temporarily bind all the energy, so at least he could feel his progress.


    After dinner in the evening, Zhang Fan didn''t practice any more. Instead, he accompanied ten people to watch the night scene at Feng''s home. After coming back very late, Liu Ruyan and ye Xuan took a rest with Zhang Fan tonight


    time passed little by little. In the next few days, Feng batian also asked Feng''s family to send invitation cards, which became an honor At this time, however, Zhang Fan accompanied more than a dozen people to the Xuandiao family, which is quite close to nature, with good scenery and good air It''s also very comfortable to live in.


    After Zhang Fan came here, he basically didn''t have time to practice. During the day, he wandered with more than a dozen people, and at night, he got together to chat. It''s worth mentioning that during the day, Zhang Fan was soaking comfortably in the clear river, and then ten people came soon. Originally, Zhang Fan thought they were looking for him, so he hid in the water for a while, and then came back Ten people take off their clothes and jump into the water. Yingyanyan''s life is absolutely a very pleasant thing. As for Ziling and Linglong, they are watching outside with their children to prevent someone from coming.


    Zhang Fan really didn''t know whether to come out of the water or not, because it was not the way to go on like this. After all, what he should see in the water could be seen, with a smile on his face, and then he came out of the water again.


    With the appearance of Zhang Fan, ten people suddenly exclaimed. After seeing that it was Zhang Fan, they looked ruddy at the same time. Of course, Zhang Fan quickly explained: "I came first"


    ten people were ruddy and shy, but what else can they do now, so try to immerse themselves in the water


    Zhang Fan naturally knows What kind of situation smile, let a few people wash, with some fluctuations in the space, his figure also rushed out, after arriving at the room arranged by Qingya, put on the clothes temporarily.


    An hour later, they came back, but at this time, their little faces were still a little ruddy. Zhang Fan''s mouth was slightly tilted, and he could hold them. From the heart, he had nothing to ask for.


    Half a month later, they came back two days before they got married. Because the news came that ye Xuan''s parents had been invited to come, which also represented Yunluo of Liuyun country. Qiu Ruohan''s parents, Ouyang Xianer''s parents and Liu Ruyan''s father and mother also came. Of course, they also included Mr. Liu, followed by xuanyue The Empire, that is, brother Yue Yi and xuanyue Empire, is represented by Shangguan Jingyun. Shangguan Jingyun also brings Gu Yu and Pu Hongchang. Even Zhang fan can''t believe that Su Qian''s grandfather ghost hand and Su Qin are also here.


    Zhang Fan is really surprised at this time, and all this depends on Fengjia''s presence in the whole city Yu''s influence, including Su Qian''s grandfather, ghost hand and Su Qin, is found through such influence.


    Baihua Valley didn''t invite them, because Wang Yao ran out without permission, and the people of Xuandiao came directly with them. So far, all the people who should be here are here.


    Especially after the party came back, Donggong Tianhao''s uncle, Zhang Fan, was also here. All the people gathered together. Few people could feel the lively feeling. Especially in these two days, the whole Fengjia family was very busy. All the Fengjia disciples were busy, but they were very tired.


    The next day, to Zhang Fan''s surprise, the people of tianjunzong also came. The most ruthless one was in the afternoon. It was the patriarch of the seven dragon families who could make all the top forces tremble. Then, the top force in Fucheng, no tears palace, and the God level master himself came.On the day before the wedding, the forces invited by Fucheng District also concentrated one after another. Fengjia, a first-class force, had such a terrifying appeal, which was absolutely beyond the reach of the top forces.


    Zhang Fan asked xiafeng batian about this. Feng batian said it was very simple. Since he wanted to be unprecedented, let''s say it ruthlessly


    in a simple sentence, Zhang Fan also showed a smile on his face, and then nodded secretly, which was really cruel. Therefore, Zhang Fan has been busy in these two days, so it can be said that he has never had a rest from the beginning to the end Accompanied by the guests, because of the many forces out of the city, the rest have a lot to do with Zhang Fan himself, and he himself must be present.


    In his spare time, Zhang Fan also inquired about xiaoyiya from the dragon clan. At this time, he also learned that xiaoyiya was sober, but now he was practicing in seclusion. Now he has not gone out.


    Think of that lovely little girl, Zhang Fan''s eyes can not help but appear a little different, maybe he should really go to have a look.


    On the third day, that is, the wedding day, Zhang Fan directly put on his red robe and hung a red flower on his chest. Since the morning, he has never been idle, because the guests came in succession, and the gifts he gave were almost full of a big room.


    But today Zhang Fan is happy instead of tired. The first is the influence of Feng family in Fucheng. The second is his wedding day with ten people.


    the reception stopped from morning till noon. At this time, the list of influence was also announced. First, it started from the top forces, Longgu, tianjunzong, Wulei palace, and then it was first-class In this way, four large pieces of rice paper were able to hold them.


    Fengba was ready. The main hall was completely renovated. It was twice as large as the original one. No one was counting the number of wine tables at this time.


    After the wedding ceremony, Zhang Fan stood in the center of the hall in his Dahongpao, and on the left and right sides were relatives or representatives of ten people.


    At this time, Zhang Fan looked around, how did ten people not come out? Just when he was very anxious, someone began to give him a difficult problem. Zhang Fan had no choice but to smile, and began to deal with it easily. All the time, after finishing these, ten people came slowly with red skirts and red caps on their heads, and then stood on the left and right sides of Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan''s face is full of happiness at this time. At this time, the elder of Feng family, the former acting headmaster of Jimen, personally presides over the process. This process is extremely complicated, but no one will feel complicated at this time. They all look at Zhang Fan and others with a smile.


    At the end of the wedding ceremony, that is, in the witness of all people, they also became real couples. Then ten people were taken away. Zhang Fan wanted to follow him, but he couldn''t, because he had to accompany wine. The process was definitely very long, but he also completely endured and began to drink this time Zhang Fan didn''t know what it was like to drink wine at all. This was the end of the matter. He felt dizzy. He felt that he was flying fast when he was walking. Is this a good thing? Because there were too many people coming to congratulate him this time, so he went to propose a toast in terms of power. If he counted by people, he would have climbed to the ground at this time.


    As night fell, the atmosphere of excitement did not dissipate. Zhang Fan left at this time, but everyone continued to drink happily. Indeed, there were absolutely few people or forces with this kind of appeal, and everyone who came was shocked. There were two top forces and one dragon valley, and the news that all the seven patriarchs in the Dragon Valley had come to Qi spread. I''m afraid that the wind family would be destroyed In the whole central state, the reputation will be directly out.


    While everyone was drinking and chatting, Zhang Fan walked into a huge room, which was specially rebuilt by fengbatian. The bed was very big, really big. Ten people were sitting in a row on the bed at this time, and no one spoke. The whole room was a little quiet. At this time, when the door opened and the footstep sounded, there were ten people The man''s face was ruddy again, and his little hand held the clothes tightly

 Chapter 629

    The distance between the footsteps is getting closer and closer, and ten people''s hearts are beating faster and faster. Then ten people hear the dull sound, like someone lying on the bed, and then they lose their movement.


    Ten people''s eyes at this time showed the color of doubt, what''s the matter? But at this time, they also did not move, still sitting there, but with the passage of time, Liu Ruyan could not help but say: "my husband is lying in bed asleep"


    with the fall of Liu Ruyan''s voice, nine people are also confused, but they can''t take the red head cover by themselves Down, because this is the custom here, so they can only wait, waiting for Zhang Fan himself to take them away.


    Without exaggeration, if Zhang Fan didn''t reveal it that night, they had to wait until the next day.


    At this time, Zhang Fan also heard Liu Ruyan''s voice. After all, he just lay down for a short time, and he also thought of something, but he felt that he could not do it now. He didn''t know whether it was alcohol. He felt his head was very heavy and wanted to have a good sleep. In the confusion, his soul power fluctuated, and ten people''s red heads covered it At the same time, it suspended and fell to one side.


    Ten people lengxia, and then sat up, at the same time looked at Zhang Fan, found that at this time he had been lying in bed asleep, and body at this time is also full of wine, needless to say, they also know Zhang Fan is drunk.


    "Let my husband take a bath first," Liu Ruyan said again, and then several people helped Zhang Fan up and walked towards another room. At this time, it was not a bath bucket, but a huge pool, and the water was mild.


    Ten people were stunned and ruddy, then they took off their clothes for Zhang Fan. Then at this time, ten people were ruddy and took back their clothes. Suddenly, ten graceful bodies were exposed in the air, but soon, they also came to the pool to make it clear for Zhang Fan. At the same time, they also made it clear The custom here is to get rid of all the impurities, so that you can live with your husband forever.


    After entering the water, Zhang Fan was a little fresh, but still a little hazy. At this time, he didn''t open his eyes, because he was very comfortable in a soft place. At this time, the person who supported Zhang Fan was Ouyang Xianer. At this time, her small face was a little hot, because Zhang Fan was leaning on his chest.


    After everyone finished washing, Zhang Fan was also helped to the outside bed, and then Zhang Fan was also comfortable lying on the top. At this time, ten people also leaned against Zhang Fan to lie down. Zhang Fan fell asleep at this time, but the ten girls chatted at this time, and they didn''t close their eyes until very late.


    The next day, Zhang Fan felt the very smooth and soft feeling coming from both sides of his body. It was very comfortable, so he didn''t open his eyes when he closed them. After about ten minutes, Zhang Fan opened his eyes. At this time, he looked around and found that Wang Yao and Qiu Ruohan were leaning on both sides of him with their eyes closed, and their white skin was exposed Zhang fan can feel it naturally at this time, and what they are wearing is only close fitting clothes.


    last night, it was the two of them. Zhang Fan''s eyes showed a little doubt, but soon he looked at the left and right sides again, and was stunned. His spirit appeared a little strange, and his symmetrical mind almost became very fresh in an instant Get up, this is the time when Da Bei sleeps together in the legend


    his eyes are strange, but there are some strange feelings in his heart. It seems that they will be formal fathers in the future. Thinking of this, his heart is very happy, and one of his thoughts is released again at this time.


    After a little while, everyone wakes up. Then they look at Zhang Fan and see that Zhang Fan has woken up and his face is red. Then at this time, Zhang Fan directly says, "I''m so happy to have you." the words fall on the left and right sides, that is, Qiu Ruohan and Wang Yao kiss each other


    at this time, he is It''s really nice that everyone is together, but it''s also a kind of bondage. After all, there are so many people. I''m afraid the girls will be very shy.


    at this time, Zhang Fan also chatted with them. They sat up from the bed very late.


    Zhang Fan is not worried, lying there looking at the back of ten people, the smile on his face is more and more deep, just when the ten people are almost dressed, he slowly sat up and began to wear clothes.


    At this time, Zhang Fan slowly put on his clothes. After he put them on, Wang Yao and Qiu Ruohan, who had been lying on both sides of Zhang Fan, arranged his clothes for Zhang Fan. As for others, they folded up the bedding. The red dress, including Zhang Fan''s red robe, and the head cover were also arranged at this time.


    After finishing, ten people also combed their hair, and then they went out, because the newlyweds also need to see their parents in law in the morning.


    At this time, fengbatian and donggongying were waiting in the yard. They didn''t have a rest all night. They also came here in the morning to wait. When Zhang Fan came in with ten people, they called their father and mother at the same time. That feeling also filled their hearts with joy. Their son really grew upAt this time, the group admired them for having a meal. Later, when Dong Gongying accompanied ten people, Zhang Fan and Feng batian came to the hall again. At this time, he was a little stunned, and there was still a lot of excitement.


    Zhang Fan smiles and joins in again. Until noon, he begins to say goodbye and leaves. In three hours, most of them have left, including the seven patriarchs of Longgu, tianjunzong and Wulei palace. When Longgu leaves, Zhang Fan also says that he will go to see xiaoyiya when he has time, and finally ten people will stay Relatives, parents, and representatives, such as Nalan Yanran and Nalan Guxue,


    at this time, Donggong Ying also came out with ten people, and it became lively here. Su Qian had not been with her grandfather and Suqin for some time, so she also chatted with them at this time, but didn''t know much about them. Xiaonianfan and xiaoduoduo were also killed by Ziling and Linglong Brought out happy laughter, at this time completely filled up.


    In the evening, several dinner tables were prepared again. After the party ate happily, Feng batian also sent his internal disciples to arrange rooms for everyone. Instead of sleeping with everyone this time, Zhang Fan once again lived in an elegant courtyard. After all, ten people were together. Although they were happy, they still couldn''t let go.


    And in the evening with Zhang Fan to rest, only Wang Yao alone, at this time Wang Yao''s face is still a little shy, but this kind of thing also needs to face sooner or later.


    After they took a bath, Zhang Fan also took Wang Yao out directly. After putting her on the bed, Zhang Fan also lay down and hugged Wang Yao in his arms. At this time, they didn''t speak, and their eyes were looking at each other. At this time, Zhang Fan also directly kisses Wang Yao''s mouth, with a soft feeling of sweetness and astringency He held Wang Yao tightly in his arms.


    After a little while, Zhang Fan looks at Wang Yao in her arms, smiles on her face, kisses her soft mouth again, and says, "it''s so nice to find you here again"


    Wang Yao bites her lips after listening, and her eyes are also full of emotion. In her mind, Zhang Fan''s intention to recover his memory is to hurt her badly Sorry.


    "Ha ha, today I want you to be my formal woman" once again kisses up. When Wang Yao''s small face is extremely ruddy, Zhang Fan also lies on Wang Yao''s body, and then whispers a word in her ear.


    Wang Yao''s face was ruddy and nodded, with a slightly nervous look. At this time, accompanied by a trace of pain, her little hand could not help holding Zhang Fan''s arm tightly. Zhang Fan naturally understood something, so at this time, she was cautious and full of tenderness. When she entered completely, she kissed her attractive mouth again.


    The next day, after Zhang Fan woke up, he first took a look at Wang Yao next to her. Her little face was still a little ruddy, and her eyes showed some strange colors. Then he could not help kissing her face again and held Wang Yao tightly in his arms.


    At this time, he also decided to go out and look for the rest of the jade pendant and put it off for a period of time. During this period of time, he would accompany them well


    after a little while, Wang Yao also opened her eyes. At this time, she looked shyly at Zhang Fan, and her eyes focused on each other. Her face was full of contentment and happiness, because she was Zhang Fan now A real wife.


    After a while, they got up and helped Zhang Fan clean up his clothes. Then, with his strange look, they took out the sheets and put on a new one to comb his hair. Then they went out with Zhang Fan.


    But at this time, her walking is still a little unnatural, so Zhang fan can slow down at this time


    the rest of the people outside also get up early, see two people come out, their faces show a smile at the same time, while Wang Yao is very shy and lowers her head, but when sitting on the stone chair outside, with chatting, she slowly relaxes.

 Chapter 630

    After breakfast, because Wang Yao was not able to move, they didn''t go out, so they chatted in the courtyard. After a few meetings, donggongying also came over. Wang Yao was the first to look ruddy at this time. Donggongying, as a passer-by, also understood what, with a smile on her face.


    At this time, Zhang Fan was embarrassed to leave. Together with Feng batian, they sent their relatives and parents away and said goodbye. Their two kais left with a happy look. Today, the reputation of the Feng family is rising again, and they are spreading towards the whole Zhongzhou at a fast speed.


    What''s the feeling of the arrival of the seven clan leaders of Longgu and the merging of the top two forces? The appeal of Zhongzhou has never been seen before. As for Zhang Fan''s own identity, his experiences have been dug out and spread. The new king of Zhongzhou, who is young, has the power of God Ling''s name was officially preached throughout Zhongzhou.


    Zhang Fan doesn''t understand these things at this time. He is chatting with ten people and joking with Xiao nianfan from time to time. On the same night, Ouyang xian''er is accompanying him this time. This girl is definitely one of those who is extremely shy and easy to be satisfied, and she is also looking forward to becoming a real woman of Zhang Fan But the first time, although they hurt and even shed tears, their little face was full of tenderness. So far, Ouyang Xianer formally joined the ranks of women. When they hugged each other and fell asleep, they also said a lot of words, and then they closed their eyes in Zhang Fan''s arms


    the next day, in the evening, they changed one person again, it was Qiu Ruohan, Qiu Ruohan At this time is really shy, in two people hold together, the small face is a little hot, and Zhang Fan kiss is the first time, nervous, almost bite Zhang Fan''s lips.


    Qiu Ruohan looks flustered, but Zhang Fan has no taboo. She kisses her gently again. Gradually, Qiu Ruohan relaxes. The initial pain gradually disappears in Zhang Fan''s tenderness. She closes her eyes and makes a voice in her mouth. This also makes Qiu Ruohan wake up the next day extremely shy, which is hard to imagine He will be like that yesterday.


    On the third night, it was quiet and elegant. They were the longest together. They took a bath together, had dinner together, and had a sleep together. But that was just another form. It was so positive that they were naturally shy.


    While they were bathing at the same time, Zhang Fan could not help saying in Qingya''s ear that Qingya''s elder


    after hearing this, Qingya''s face turned red again, and then lowered her head.


    Looking at Qingya''s appearance, Zhang fan can''t help but smile again. He directly hugs Qingya in his arms, then kisses her on her soft mouth, and puts her right hand on her soft chest. When the kiss falls and the sound of water rings, Zhang Fan walks out with Qingya in his arms.


    At this time, Zhang Fan did not worry, holding elegant chat for a long time, think of the past, two people''s hearts are full of warmth.


    After a little while, Zhang fan kisses Qingya''s little mouth again, and his hands are also gently teasing Qingya at this time. At this time, he also finds that Qingya is a very sensitive woman. After a long time, she looks hazy, her eyes are blurred, her beautiful eyes are watery, and she looks very moving The white and slender legs are also merged at this time.


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing. Maybe he didn''t expect that Qingya would be so sensitive. At this time, Zhang Fan approached Qingya''s ear and said directly, "Qingya, let''s have a little Qingya"


    Qingya''s look was hot again, biting her lips and nodding. At this time, Zhang Fan gently kisses her again. When she leaves her long legs, Qingya is the same A little nervous, but then closed her eyes again, she likes Zhang Fan, like and Zhang Fan together, this she has recognized down, however, like or rely on or, in short, can and Zhang Fan together, she felt very happy.


    With a little pain, Qingya also hugs Zhang Fan tightly. At this time, Zhang Fan also knows what, and gently kisses Qingya on her small mouth again. At the same time, he also stirs up Qingya again. When Qingya''s pain disappears, he moves again


    Qingya has been biting her lips, and her face is more and more ruddy, although there is still some pain, but it is not enough But with another kind of feeling that has never been felt, gradually the small mouth can''t help but open, and the attractive voice is also spread out.


    Qingya is indeed a very sensitive type. After a few meetings, she tenses up and holds Zhang Fan''s arm tightly with her little hand.


    Zhang Fan smiles and kisses again. After another kiss, Zhang Fan has not been able to bear it any longer, because he promised to have a lovely little Qingya with qingyasheng.


    the next day, Zhang Fan still opens his eyes early He opened his eyes. At this time, he found that Qingya had woken up and was looking at him tenderly. However, when he looked at the past, Qingya quickly closed her eyes. The lovely side that occasionally appeared also made Zhang Fan smile.


    After hearing Zhang Fan''s laughter, Qingya was even more shy. Zhang Fan made a sound of laughter at this time. At this time, she easily opened her mouth and bit it in front of Zhang Fan''s chest.Zhang Fan''s face showed tenderness, holding Qingya turned around and let him lie on his own body, because Qingya is really lovely at this time


    "Qingya master, I like you" Zhang Fan said a few words at this time, hugged her directly in Qingya Lengshen and kissed her again.


    Astringent, although and Zhang Fan result kiss, but this time still some astringent, has been in the middle of continuous, this just gradually familiar.


    After a kiss, they hugged each other and chatted for a while again. The color of the day gradually brightened. Then they got up and dressed. After finishing finishing finishing, Zhang Fan''s strange color reappeared, because Qingya also took out the sheets and then changed them into a new one.


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing. From Wang Yao to Ouyang xian''er, and then Qiu Ruohan to Qingya, all four of them took the sheets away. Before thinking about Liu Ruyan and others, it seems that they all had this habit for the first time. However, thinking about it, it''s not really ancient here, because in ancient times, they would put a white handkerchief on it. It seems that there is a world and a place There are different customs.


    At this time, Qingya combs her hair, and then accompanies Zhang Fan out, just like Wang Yao, Ouyang Xianer and Qiu Ruohan. When she goes out, her face shows a lot of shyness, but she also recovers after a few meetings.


    Ten people, Liu Ruyan, Ouyang Xianer, Wang Yao, Su Qian, Nalan Guxue, Nalan Guyu, ye Xuan, Ouyang Xianer, Qingya, Yue Yi. Now all of them have a relationship with Zhang Fan, and two of them have children. They are ye Xuan and Liu Ruyan.


    His next task is to make children, which is more popular, because he will still leave, and children will be their spiritual sustenance. This is the only thing that can be left for them before he leaves. He will gather all the jade pendants, and he will go to Shengluo continent, but his heart and nature are very different from before, and there are also great differences, concerns and emotional fetters, He will come back earlier. Maybe at that time, every girl had her own child. Thinking of this, she was trembling and moved.


    As time goes by, Zhang Fan puts down all his affairs and devotes himself to accompany ten people. Of course, the important tasks should not be forgotten. Two months later, it is basically certain that except for Liu Ruyan and ye Xuan, several people are pregnant. This is very festive news for the whole family, fengbatian and Donggong Ying also laughs every day. They are idle now. After all, the wind family is completely stable at this time, and nothing will happen. Even if there is, some forces want to join the alliance, but the elder has solved it. So they have nothing else to do except bring xiaonianfan and xiaoduoduo.


    In this state, Zhang Fan once again accompanied ten people for a month, and finally made a simple proposal with them that they might leave for a period of time. Naturally, they were reluctant to give up. However, when Zhang Fan accompanied them for three months, they were also very moved. Thinking of Zhang Fan''s strength, they would not have any problems, so they agreed Come on, they don''t ask more about what Zhang Fan is going to do, because they believe that no matter what he is going to do, they believe that Zhang Fan''s wife will also support him.


    the second time, the second time, eleven people lie in the wedding room at the same time, and they are sleeping together. The first time they get married, but now they leave. That night, eleven people lie together and chat for a night On the next day, when Zhang Fan left, ten people, including Ziling, Linglong and Zhang Fan''s parents, sent Zhang Fan out. They were absolutely ten people. Everyone''s eyes were red, and Ouyang Xianer''s tears fell down.


    At this time, Zhang Fan looked at ten people, hugged them one by one, and gave them a kiss on the face, saying: "I''m not going out to die, and I won''t come back forever, because there are you here. I''ll come back as soon as possible." because now he just wants to gather all the jade pendants together. If it''s fast, maybe it can be done soon It''s too late.


    Ten people nodded after listening.


    "Ha ha, I will think of you when I go out." Zhang Fan once again said with a smile, accompanied by the floating of space, Zhang Fan''s figure also directly rushed out

 Chapter 631

    "Let''s go, let''s go back." at this time, Liu Ruyan said with a smile: "my husband has experienced so many things, and now his strength is still so strong, he will certainly be OK"


    "well, indeed, we just wait for my husband at home." Qingya also said with a smile at this time, her little hand can''t help but put on her belly, just like the eyes of stars Color, at this time, the party also walked towards the interior of the wind home.


    At this time, Zhang Fan, after going out, galloped directly to the no tears palace. On the way, he also directly asked: "master, what are the seven jade pendants"


    "dragon jade, Phoenix jade, butterfly jade, tiger jade, turtle jade, kylin jade, Jai canthus jade" the old voice in Zhang Fan''s mind, and then said: "I feel it in you, Phoenix The energy of jade, butterfly jade and Jai canthus "


    Zhang Fan''s eyes flickered slightly. Han Xue gave his jade pendant Jai canthus, which is a strange name. However, he has four jade pendants, and there are three left. He doesn''t know where the three jade pendants are, so now he''s going to rely on miaomu mountain forest.


    After seeing miaomu mountain forest, miaomu mountain forest had no choice but to take a look at him. First, he said: "why, I''m willing to give up"


    "Keke" Zhang Fan shrugged after hearing this. Then he said: "OK, I''ll stop talking. We still have a task." the words spread out in his right hand, and several jade pendants appeared in his palm, which were dragon jade and Phoenix jade There are four jades Han Xue gave him, but there are still three. At this time, he said directly: "there are seven animal jades, and I have four jades here. In addition to these four jades, there are still three jades left, namely tiger jade, turtle jade and Kirin jade. These seven jades are also the keys to Shengluo land"


    miaomu mountain forest binocular one Ning, then nodded his head and said: "you mean"


    "ha ha, you are also an old generation. It should not be difficult for you to investigate this." Zhang Fan almost said the old monster at this time, but soon changed.


    "Qiyumo" miaomushanlin''s eyes once again showed some strange color. At this time, Zhang Fan explained again: "the zero period was once opened, and Qiyu was inherited by the seven top forces at that time. Perhaps through the influence of jade, now the inheritance of each family has become the original form of jade, such as Guiyu, or the martial spirit of that family That''s the turtle "


    Zhang Fan also wanted miaomu mountain forest to investigate better. By the way, he also asked miaomu mountain forest to investigate the family that had the soul of Jai canthus.


    "Well, I know." miaomu Shanlin''s eyes twinkled, and then said: "it''s easy to say, two days, you stay here for two days, I''ll collect these two days"


    "well," Zhang Fan nodded gently. In fact, he can still go back to Fengjia, but he didn''t choose to go back. When he went back, he couldn''t bear to come out, and ten people came to him I''m afraid he''ll be reluctant to go back, so he''d better not go back. So he began to practice with all his strength in these two days. He must reach the divine level as soon as possible.


    Two days later, miaomushanlin also found Zhang Fan. At this time, he just said, "well, the investigation shows that the three pieces of jade in different fields are Qiao''s in the South City, Qiu''s in the North City, and Shentu''s in the Qingyan city"


    "three places?" Zhang Fan''s eyebrows wrinkled, which seems to be a waste of time.


    "Well, that''s right. I did the investigation according to what I said, and it''s not necessarily the xuangui spirit of the Qiao family, the Qilin jade of the Shentu family, and the Huyu of the Qiu family. As for the haicha spirit, it''s the Sikong family and Qilin jade of the Qingyan Kingdom. They are the same place."


    "Qiao family, Shentu family, Qiu family" Zhang Fan has a strange look in his eyes. At this time, he thinks of Qiu qingran. He remembers that Qiu qingran''s martial spirit seems to be a tiger, and then he thinks of Wang Yao. Her original name seems to be Qiu, but Wang Yao knows it won''t be. After all, the martial spirit is not a tiger, but Qiu qingran''s possibility is very big. Is it difficult for Qiu qingran''s family to have a tiger The possibility of Yu''s family is very big, and there are some strange colors between his looks. If it is true, this coincidence is too big.


    seeing Zhang Fan in meditation, miaomu mountain forest has not disturbed him and stands aside. After a long time, Zhang Fan raises his head and says directly: "in that case, let''s investigate from these three places, and we can''t go It''s not sure "


    miaomu Shanlin nodded gently, then hesitated again and said:" the Qiao family and the Qiu family are first-class strength, but the Shentu family is the top power, and there are God level masters in the family "


    Zhang Fan frowned, and then hummed coldly:" it''s necessary to get the jade pendant "


    miaomu Shanlin nodded gently after listening, and the car will arrive at the mountain There is a way, at this time, they don''t have to think much, so at this time, they also directly say: "when will we start"


    "let''s go tomorrow, let''s start tomorrow, in addition, you also have to refuel, the power of the source is gone, I''ll give it to you, and you also strive to break through earlier," Zhang Fan solemnly said.


    "Well, don''t worry about it." miaomu Shanlin nodded. At this time, he didn''t speak. He accompanied Zhang Fan to float in the clouds and closed his eyes and began to practice.The next day, Zhang Fan opened his eyes, his eyes fell directly on miaomu mountain forest, and said: "go to Qiao''s house, which is easy to solve first"


    "well, Qiao''s house is in the south city. If you take Niupeng, it will take at least four or five days." Miaomu mountain forest direct road.


    "Well, if you take me with you," Zhang Fan said directly, "use space to go there directly"


    "half a day" miaomushanlin said directly, "but although your strength is close to the God level, you can''t hold the turbulence of space."


    "Ha ha, how do you know if you don''t try?" Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    Miaomu Shanlin looks at Zhang Fan at this time, looks at his self-confident look, but shrugs and says: "you really want to try it"


    "eh" Zhang Fan nodded slightly and says: "solve it early, but I promise them to come back early"


    miaomu Shanlin shrugs and says: "don''t take any risks. If something goes wrong, you may never go back."


    "it''s OK." Zhang Fan shakes his head again. With the change of his energy, the strength of his body, and the existence of elders in the field, will he have problems in so many cases?


    "OK" miaomi Shanlin nods his head. At this time, in order to avoid accidents, Zhang fan summons his martial spirit. With the integration of a black dragon, his momentum also soars The horror of the world began.


    "Let''s go," Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    Miaomushanlin was not talking nonsense at this time. He stretched out his hand and held Zhang Fan''s shoulder directly. His right hand floated, and a space crack appeared in an instant. With a force of involvement, he also directly pulled Zhang Fan into it.


    After entering the space, the cracks disappear directly at this time. At this time, Zhang Fan also feels the tearing force around him when he enters the space. His purple hair floats completely. At this time, Zhang Fan also holds up his energy. At this time, his eyes scan around and find that there is endless darkness here. In the distance, he will see stars and dots. Here is the place The universe looks strange.


    At this time, miaomushanlin looked at Zhang Fan and saw that he had nothing to do with him, so he was relieved. However, the strange look made him confused, but he didn''t ask any more questions. Instead, he said, "be careful here, because there is turbulence here. If one can''t get it right, we''ll all stay here"


    he said, "be careful here "Well, let''s go." Zhang Fan nodded. At this time, miaomu mountain forest also took him out. As for this time, Zhang Fan opened his terrible soul.


    An hour later, Zhang Fan looked at all the turbulence in the distance, and his face changed again. At the same time, his cold sweat fell down. Is turbulence a black hole? It''s really powerful. It''s really hard to think of it when you go in.


    He found this in advance. He felt that the soul power began to disappear clearly between the sweeping of the soul power, so he let miaomu mountain forest take him to dodge directly.


    "It''s hard to get involved in it and think about it," miaomu Shanlin said solemnly.


    Zhang Fan shrugged his shoulders when he heard this. At this time, a voice appeared in his mind and said directly: "this thing is also a key. There is a world in a turbulent flow. However, because there are so many turbulent flows in space, we must gather the seven jade pendants together, because it will form a direct guide to reach the opposite place, and the seven jade pendants will also be opened directly It''s this thing "


    Zhang Fan was stunned, and his face showed some disbelief. But at this time, it was the predecessors in the domain space who opened his mouth, and the credibility was 100% correct. Isn''t it that Shengluo continent was inside a black hole? When he thought of this, his face stiffened again. Is it the jade pendant on his chest that opened a black hole Then they were sucked in, so they came to this world. He still had a chance to go back. Thinking of this, he felt restless. But there are so many turbulent spaces, which one is their world?


    he sighed. The universe is really mysterious. He sighed. At this time, miaomu mountain forest couldn''t help looking at Zhang Fan and said, "what do you think "It''s nothing"


    "Zhang Fan gently shook his head and said:" let''s go "


    miaomu mountain forest nodded slightly and pulled him out at a gallop.

 Chapter 632

    Half a day later, with the floating of space, the two figures were suspended in the air.


    And these two people are miaomi Shanlin and Zhang Fan.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s eyes looked around and found that they were in the mountains at this time. At this time, the sky was just at noon. Miaomu mountain forest said directly: "let''s go, the town in the south city should not be too far away." after that, miaomu mountain forest recognized a direction and galloped out. At this time, Zhang Fan also closely followed.


    After galloping for about two hours, you can see some people whistling past not far from them. It''s not hard to see that they are not far from the town. There are also two or three forces passing by in two hours, but they are not their targets after all.


    Half an hour later, they also came to the sky of a town. At this time, their figures also fell down. After falling down, the people around them could not help looking at them, and their looks showed some strange colors.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s eyes swept around, and at this time, several men also wearing white robes galloped over at this time, fell on the two people not far away, frowned and fell on them.


    "The sky above the south city is forbidden, two people don''t know." at this time, a middle-aged man came out, frowned slightly and looked at them.


    Miaomu mountain forest frowned. As a god level master, he was naturally not happy to be criticized. He looked at Yihang people coldly. When he was about to speak, Zhang Fan took the lead in saying: "sorry, we are here for the first time, so we don''t know a lot of things. Sorry."


    The man frowned slightly, and his face became colder again. He looked at Zhang Fan coldly and said: "go to the city hall to pay the illegal money, 100000 gold coins"


    "so many" Zhang Fan frowned.


    After listening to this, the man snorted: "if we don''t pay, we can only detain you two"


    "depending on you", miaomu Shanlin snorted coldly. Originally, he was forced to bear it, but he didn''t expect that the other party was still so ungrateful.


    "How" the man''s eyes fell on miaomushanlin, sneered and said: "do you want to fight"


    after hearing these three words, Zhang Fan had no choice but to shake his head. Then he backed back and stopped talking. Miaomushanlin did it by himself. He and miaomushanlin just had a cooperative relationship. He didn''t have to stop others. He stopped miaomushanlin for the first time It didn''t happen. That''s because he gave him face. The second time, he didn''t have to. Although he knew how to stop it, miaomushanlin still didn''t say anything.


    Because he can see that the other party hears that they are from outside, so they also make a wild price. When they come outside, they are easy to bully, and not many of them have been bullied.


    "Try at this time, you can smile at the corner of the mountain.


    After listening to this, a few people snorted, and the energy became restless in an instant. Then, at the moment of sweeping over, Zhang Fan was directly shrouded in it. However, the energy didn''t come to Zhang Fan. Almost in an instant, miaomu mountain forest''s right hand for a while, all the energy dissipated in an instant. With the energy floating again, several people flew backward at the same time and fell heavily on the ground It''s on the ground.


    In fact, miaomushanlin still had a sense of propriety and didn''t lay a heavy hand directly. Otherwise, a few people would hang up on the spot at this time. At most, he taught a simple lesson to a few people at this time.


    After a few people stood up, there was a little panic on their faces. Maybe they didn''t expect that the other party could kill them all with one hand, or even give them the chance to use their spirits. It took so terrible strength. At this time, they didn''t dare to say anything more and quickly backed out, because they were finished with a simple hand The whole gap is outlined.


    At this time, the two became relaxed. Miaomushanlin looked at Zhang Fan and said, "sometimes this effect is the best"


    "indeed" Zhang Fan shrugged helplessly, but hesitated. Finally, he said, "but it will be very troublesome. They will not simply suffer a loss when they leave. They will definitely find someone to come over."


    "Ha ha, let''s teach a lesson together" miaomi Shanlin said with a smile again: "first find a restaurant to eat something, by the way, ask about the specific location of Qiao family"


    "well, don''t you know?" Zhang Fan said after listening.


    "Well, it''s good to find out which field they are in in in such a short period of time. If they are more detailed, it''s estimated that a period of time will be wasted," miaomushanlin said.


    "It seems like this too." Zhang Fan nodded. According to this calculation, it''s better to come here and ask the local people. They must have a very good understanding of this place.


    After a short walk, they saw a restaurant. At this time, they went straight in and sat on the first floor. At this time, they ordered some food. When the clerk came up with the dishes, the clerk was stopped by them. At this time, Zhang Fan took out a Amethyst coin from his body and opened his mouth when he handed it over "Can I ask you something?""Well, excuse me," the man nodded after listening.


    "Where is the Qiao family?" Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    "The Qiao family is not far from the north of the town. They are from other fields." The shop assistant quietly took the Amethyst coin and said with a smile.


    "Indeed" Zhang Fan nodded with a smile, and then said: "thank you very much"


    the man shook his head. At this time, he continued: "it doesn''t matter. The Qiao family is very famous in our southern city. This town is under the jurisdiction of the Qiao family now. If you have anything to do, you can go directly to the city hall here, where the Qiao family is specially responsible People "


    Zhang Fan and miaomushanlin were stunned at the same time, and they looked a little different. At this time, Zhang Fan couldn''t help saying:" how can a first-class force control a town "


    " ha ha, the son of the Qiao family and our top force shenzazong are married, so it''s no problem to control here. "The man said with a smile, and then said:" there''s more Other questions "


    " no, thank you. "Zhang Fan shook his head after listening, took out a Amethyst coin again and handed it to him. He seems to have got a very good news. Shenzazong is really a good place. Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly when he thought about it, but his strength at this time can kill a god level master. His eyes narrowed slightly Miaomushanlin, shrugging, is not talking.


    At this time, the man also left. At this time, Zhang Fan looked at miaomu mountain forest and said: "it seems that this time is also a bit tricky"


    "indeed" miaomu mountain forest nodded slightly and said: "but you can step into the God level even if you are one level short of the strength of emperor level Jiupin."


    "well" Zhang Fan nodded slightly and then said with a smile: "I and I kill God Zong also has some grudges. I said that one day shenzazong would be completely annihilated "


    " don''t make a fuss. Although I can hold down that God level master, if that God level master is really crazy, we may lose both sides. After all, xuangui spirit is a defensive spirit. The greater the strength is, the better the spirit is. " Miaomushan sighed.


    "Ha ha, it''s easy to say if I lend you something." Zhang Fan''s face showed a smile and his eyes flickered again. Now that he''s here, it''s necessary to solve the problem together. At that time, the picture of Ouyang xian''er being injured by them is still fresh in his memory. His face also showed a very deep depression.


    Seeing Zhang Fan''s look, miaomu mountain forest also understood something, nodded gently, and said nothing more.


    "Have a meal" Zhang Fan said at this time, picked up a pot of wine and drank it directly. When they were about half eaten, several people in white robes came in, and the leader was an old man. Besides the old man, the same was true on the left and right sides. Zhang Fan was sitting directly in front of the door, but he shrugged his shoulders and said: "it seems that the old man is very beautiful Home is coming. Let''s go. " Then he shrugged his shoulders, drank all the wine in the glass, and then stood up directly.


    Miaomu mountain forest also had no choice but to smile, followed up, and then two people also walked towards the door.


    After arriving at the gate, the group naturally noticed them. At this time, they also heard a man quickly say: "the elder is these two people who ignore the rules of the city, but also make a big hand"


    the old man who took the lead nodded slightly, his eyes fell on them, and said: "are you from other fields"


    "indeed" miaomushan Lin nodded, then glanced around. When he noticed that there was something strange looking around, he said, "it''s not convenient to go out and talk about it here"


    the old man frowned slightly and went out with a cold hum. At this time, Zhang Fan and miaomushanlin also went out.


    After he came outside, the old man who took the lead looked at them again. When he noticed Zhang Fan, his eyes flickered, and there was a little doubt in his eyes. It seemed that he had heard of this form somewhere. At this time, he also directly asked, "who are you two?"


    "ha ha, little guy came up and asked other people''s surnames ¡±Miaomushanlin looked at the old man and asked with a smile.

 Chapter 633

    Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing at this time, because miaomushanlin looks very young at this time. It must be very funny to say to an old man that miaomushanlin is much older than the old man, but it''s not too much to call him that.


    But this is just what he understood. The old man who took the lead didn''t understand it. Almost in an instant, he was extremely angry. When his face became low, he then hummed coldly: "so you are also the elder. Let me understand the strength of the younger generation." the voice was unspeakable, and it was not hard to see from a simple sentence The old man was very angry when he came out.


    Zhang Fan has no choice but to shrug his shoulders at this time. When the energy of the old man floats out, he can see that his strength, the level of holy rank, is already very strong, but in front of the God level experts, it is estimated that he is still vulnerable.


    Miaomushanlin looked at Zhang Fan and said, "how about taking this as a hostage"


    "it''s not necessary," Zhang Fan replied.


    "It seems that" miaomu mountain forest nodded, looked at the old man and said: "little guy, I don''t want to do it. You''d better leave as soon as possible"


    "ha ha" the old man laughed angrily and spread out his right hand. With the terrible energy floating, he swept directly towards miaomu mountain forest.


    Miaomu mountain forest frowned slightly, but it was unexpected that the old man would use such violent energy in the street. If he also used the same level of energy, the outbreak would be bad luck for the houses and people around him.


    But he didn''t do it now. When the old man rushed up with anger, he still had his right hand for a while. With the distortion and floating of the space, the old man''s attack almost suddenly dissipated. At this time, the old man''s face also appeared the color of disbelief and dullness. How could it be possible? How could the man in front of him easily defuse his attack? I thought that the other side had been fighting all the time Call him a little guy, the old man''s pupils contracted up, the cold sweat on his body fell down.


    The man in front of him is not the existence of the divine level, because when he reaches the divine level, because of the abundance of energy and the improvement of the divine level, he can also make people younger. Is it difficult that both of them are trembling, and they dare not start. At this time, their energy completely converges. Looking at miaomu mountain forest and Zhang Fan, they say with a little confusion: "I don''t know Dao two elders, so offended "because he knew that a god level master, killing him is the matter of moving his fingers, which is the difference between Saint level and God level.


    Miaomu Shanlin took a look at the old man and said, "if our strength is not so strong"


    the old man''s cold sweat fell, and he didn''t dare to say anything more at this time


    "go away" miaomu Shanlin said very impolitely, then looked at Zhang Fan and said: "let''s go too"


    "eh" Zhang Fan nodded slightly, accompanied by the change of space Floating, the two directly disappeared in front of their eyes.


    The old man''s heart trembled. At this time, he had almost verified his mind. Maybe two people are really God level masters, and the possibility has reached more than 90% in his heart.


    "Elder" at this time, a man came to the old man''s side and said something with a little tremor. When they heard it, they naturally noticed something, and also said it with a cold sweat. It seems that when they chose to attack Zhang Fan and others, the family really kept their hands and just flew them out. If they really moved I''m afraid it''s not clear how they died.


    The old man nodded slightly, and then said, "in the future, you should pay attention to it, maybe it''s a foreign field, but you can''t easily provoke it, understand"


    "yes" after listening, the people present also nodded respectfully.


    "Let''s go" the old man took a deep breath and took the lead to go out at this time.


    "Is this the Qiao family?" Zhang Fan looked at the layers of buildings below, and a strange color appeared in his eyes.


    "Well, it should be" miaomu mountain forest nodded gently and said: "let''s go down and ask"


    Zhang Fan nodded gently and followed miaomu mountain forest down. When he came to Qiao''s door, he saw the two guards standing at the door first and said directly: "are you here Qiao''s family"


    "yes, what''s the matter with you?" one of them said The man nodded, his face suddenly became arrogant at this time, as if the feeling in Qiao''s family was also very good, but it was different from Feng''s family. The disciples of Feng''s family were proud, and they were really proud here. Of course, Zhang Fan could probably understand the reason of their pride and get married with the top forces.


    "We want to visit your master," Zhang Fan continued.


    "You two," the man said with a smile, "I don''t know who you are"


    "we are from Zhongzhou Fucheng. We have something to do with your master." Zhang Fan at this time is very simple to say.


    "What''s the matter with us in Fucheng?" the man frowned.


    At this time, Zhang Fan took out ten Amethyst coins and handed them to two humanitarians: "please inform me."Two people looked at each other, at this time a man said: "well, see you are so sincere, I''ll go to inform you, two wait again." Words fall is also toward the inside to go in.


    "There''s no need to be like this," miaomu mountain forest said to Zhang Fan: "don''t you think it''s troublesome"


    "ha ha, be polite first and be a soldier later." Zhang Fan said simply at this time.


    Miaomi Shanlin shrugs his shoulders and follows Zhang Fan to wait. At this time, it is also for more words.


    About ten minutes later, the man came back and said directly, "ladies and gentlemen, my Lord, please"


    Zhang Fan smiles, looks at miaomushan forest and says, "let''s go" and takes the lead to walk inside.


    At this time, the whole scenery is also very different from Zhang Lifan''s attitude.


    When they came to the innermost part, they also came directly to a lobby door. At this time, the man with them left directly. At this time, they went straight in, and there were still many people inside. After they came in, their eyes fell on them at the same time, and there was a color of doubt in their eyes. But at this time, they were fixed at the same time Zhang Fan.


    Naturally, Zhang Fan also felt it. He still had a smile on his face and didn''t care at all.


    "Fucheng territory, ha ha, this little brother is the new owner of Fengjia family in Fucheng territory." at this time, a loud voice sounded.


    Zhang Fan was stunned and looked up. His eyes fell on a middle-aged man whose body looked very strong. At this time, his face was covered with a smile.


    It was obvious that he didn''t expect the other party to know him. Between his doubts, the loud voice came out of his mouth again: "master Feng, you don''t need to be surprised. Your story is now widely spread. Although our South City is far away from Fucheng, the news is very smart"


    Zhang Fan understood after listening to it Come here and nod.


    "Two please sit down" at this time, the middle-aged man said, put an invitation posture.


    Zhang Fan and miaomushanlin looked at each other and sat down directly. At this time, the man also said directly: "I''m very glad to see the master of the wind family, and we Qiao family are also very honored"


    after hearing this, Zhang Fan laughed again and said: "Qiao family is polite"


    "ha ha, I don''t know if there''s anything wrong with the master of the wind family coming to our Qiao family." the middle-aged man was puzzled Looking at Zhang Fan, he asked directly.


    "Indeed" Zhang Fan also nodded directly at this time. Maybe the other party was polite, but the purpose of his coming was not to exchange greetings, so he also said directly: "I came to Qiao''s house to borrow something from Qiao''s house. I don''t know if it''s OK." Zhang Fan''s eyes also glittered with great brilliance.


    "What does the wind master want to borrow?" the middle-aged man asked.


    "Turtle jade" Zhang Fan said frankly at this time.


    "Turtle jade" middle-aged man Leng next, look suddenly changed, and almost the presence of people is also so.


    "Hehe, the master of the wind family is joking. Guiyu is a very important thing of our Qiao family. It is inherited by the older generation. In addition to this thing, the master of the wind family can borrow anything else." at this time, the middle-aged man put a smile on his face again.


    "No kidding." Zhang Fan also with a smile said a direct way: "this time we come to the purpose is tortoise jade, do not know if Qiao can borrow it." said Zhang Fan''s face smile deeper, but the eyes are slightly narrowed up, waiting for the other party''s answer.


    The middle-aged man frowned, his face suddenly showed the color of embarrassment, but he didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Hum, where can you borrow things?" at this time, an old man stood up with anger on his face, but his body floated before he finished speaking.


    Zhang Fan looked at the old man with cold light in his eyes and said, "did you speak to me?"


    the man''s face was unbelievable. Originally, he didn''t believe the rumors, but when he felt the invisible force, he believed it, because his body couldn''t move at all, and he was completely suppressed by the invisible force.


    With a simple hand, the people present were shocked at the same time. Naturally, the idea was the same as that of the bound old man.


    Miaomi Shanlin takes a look at Zhang Fan. He has seen Zhang Fan''s terrible soul power, which he can''t catch up with. He shrugs, and Zhang Fan''s character can''t be easily provoked. At this time, he also thinks of the threat when he meets Zhang Fan for the first time, and a smile appears on his face.

 Chapter 634

    "Master of the wind, there is something to say." after the middle-aged man was shocked, his eyes quickly fell on Zhang Fan''s body and said quickly.


    Zhang Fan nodded slightly, and the old man''s body also fell down directly at this time. He didn''t have enough expression. It seemed that he was in a state of embarrassment.


    After a light look at the old man, he looked at the middle-aged man again and said, "master Qiao doesn''t know what it means now. Can he lend Guiyu to us?"


    the middle-aged man looked a little stiff, and finally said, "master Feng didn''t know. When we Qiao and shenzazong got married, Guiyu had been used as a token of affection She took it with her, so now Guiyu is in shenzazong, not here "


    Zhang Fan frowned slightly, and instantly thought of the jade pendant Han Xue gave him. It seems that it was also used as a token of affection. There are some differences in his eyes at this time, but at this time, he also looked at the man''s face and said frankly "Well, this time I choose to believe you, I will go to the shenzazong to ask for things, but if there is no shenzazong, the Qiao family will be destroyed"


    after that, Zhang Fan also stood up at this time, looked at miaomu mountain forest and said: "miaomu master, let''s go"


    "um" miaomu mountain forest nodded gently and followed Zhang Fan to walk outside Go.


    After the two left, the middle-aged man frowned and then said, "I didn''t expect that they really came for Guiyu"


    "why did the master treat them so politely and tell them what Guiyu wanted to do? In addition, even if they are strong, ask the supreme elder to come out. Is it hard to be afraid of them?" at this time, the old man was embarrassed by Zhang Fan Not by the way.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he was just about to open his mouth. At this time, an old man came outside. When the old man came inside, he first looked respectfully and said: "master"


    "well, what''s the matter with the two elders?" the middle-aged man couldn''t help saying.


    "Yes," the old man nodded slightly, and then said frankly, "there are two divine level masters in the South City, one with purple hair and purple eyes, and the other with gray robes. He looks very young, but he also has divine level strength." between the words, the old man also said what happened at that time.


    After the old man''s voice fell, the cold sweat of the people on the scene also fell down. Although the two God level masters are only two people, this terrible lineup is not comparable to ordinary people.


    "The two people you mentioned have been here just now," the middle-aged man said with a bitter smile.


    The old man was stunned and said, "what are they doing here?" the middle-aged man said frankly.


    After hearing this, the old man was stunned, and his face was dignified. He sighed and said: "Guiyu, where is shenzazong now"


    "indeed" the middle-aged man nodded and said: "I hope nothing will happen to shenzazong. After all, they are two God level masters. It seems that there is no mistake in the legend, and the master of Fengjia in Fucheng has really reached the God level"


    The elder of the "master of the wind family" was stunned. He thought of something in a moment. Then he was shocked and said, "is he the one who conquers the Dragon Valley?"


    "that''s right." the middle-aged man took a deep breath at this time and said, "we can''t easily provoke these people. I hope the God killing sect will give Guiyu away, so as not to cause more trouble. Although Guiyu is the ancestor It''s handed down, but it''s a long time since we''ve discovered the hidden secret, so just hand it over and keep the family "


    at this time, people present don''t have any opinions. If Zhang Fan really gets angry and comes directly with the dragon family in Longgu, then the cooperation of several top forces may not be enough to solve these problems They don''t have to worry about it. After all, everyone knows that the dragon clan is not allowed to go out of the Dragon Valley. However, on Fengling''s wedding day, the seven dragon clan leaders came in person. All this has virtually broken that rule. Since it exists for the first time, there will be a second time and a third time.


    "Two elder, please go to the next god killing sect." the middle-aged man looked at the old man and said.


    The old man nodded and went out at this time.


    at this time, Zhang Fan and miaomushanlin also came to the town first, and galloped out in the direction of shenzazong. At this time, Zhang Fan''s terrifying spirit was also directly opened at this time, so it was very convenient to search.


    Because at this time they are walking the track of space, so it is very fast, about ten minutes. At this time, Zhang Fan felt a strong energy, his eyes flickered slightly, and at this time, the other party obviously felt something, and then a force of soul came towards him, his eyes narrowed slightly, and the other party''s force of soul was also very good, but it was better than that He is also a lot worse, without hesitation, the crazy soul power suddenly broke out, directly against the top.


    At this time, his soul power trembled slightly, while the other party''s soul power almost collapsed in an instant."Found" see Zhang Fan''s face smile, miaomu mountain forest can not help showing a strange, he naturally also felt Zhang Fan''s previous agitation on the soul.


    "Well, found it, let''s go," Zhang Fan said with a smile, and took the lead to gallop up again.


    At this time, on a mountain top, a figure shakes, his face changes and murmurs: "what a strong soul power"


    as for this time, the two people are also suspended on a mountain top. At this time, they also see the layers of pavilions on the top from a distance, which is very spectacular and the scale of the top forces.


    They floated over and fell down.


    "It''s still etiquette before soldiers" at this time, Miao Mu mountain forest is thinking of Zhang Fan''s previous words, can''t help but smile.


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan shook his head and said directly: "this time we come here to pick things up. The terrible soul power also spreads out at this time. At the same time, it also calls the swallow pig out.


    "Call pig ye to do what" swallow day pig came out then strange cry to say.


    "Let you swallow more energy" at this time, Zhang Fan took a look at the golden haired tuntian pig. At this time, he didn''t know how much this guy had grown up, but it should not be bad. After all, he absorbed the strong power of nature every day. I''m afraid his whole body has changed completely


    "Wow, wow, wow, I haven''t been active for a long time." tuntian pig is He nodded excitedly.


    "Well, you follow master miaomu," Zhang Fan said at this time. At this time, the soul of the black dragon also hovered on him. Suddenly, it also penetrated into Zhang Fan''s body. With the surge of momentum, the meaning of Ling ran suddenly emerged.


    With the fluctuation of soul power, the thunder clouds on the top of the mountain begin to gather in a large area. This move is definitely a large-area killing, and it is only a small area shrouded, and the control is also very simple. When the lightning and thunder, the two people also float in the past at this time.


    As for the distance, at this time, an old man galloped in the direction. When he saw the thunder cloud in the sky of shenzazong, his heart was shocked. Then he saw the two floating figures, biting their teeth. The palpitating energy burst out again and rushed directly to shenzazong. But there was no conflict. Otherwise, shenzazong might really have a big problem this time After all, shenzazong is only a god level master.


    when shenzazong has a problem, Qiao''s momentum at this time will be completely reduced.


    Anxiously, the speed soared several levels.


    At this time, Zhang Fan and miaomu mountain forest were also suspended in the sky of shenzazong in the fluctuation of space. At this time, many disciples of shenzazong also saw the changes in the air. In shock, they also found two figures floating in the air.


    Basically, it was at this time that all the people of the sect gathered together. The master and elders of the sect all gathered together. The supreme elder also left the gate at this time. Just as they were planning to go up, the space trembled and a young man suddenly appeared in front of them.


    At the same time, the people on the scene trembled, and their faces looked unbelievable.


    "Great grandfather, how did you come out?" at this time, an elder looked at the man and said with a little tremor.


    "There''s a master coming." at this time, the man''s eyes narrowed slightly and took a deep breath. At the same time, his face became very solemn. At this time, he also looked up at the two suspended figures.


    "Let''s go up and see what''s going on." the man said solemnly at this time. With the floating space, his body also galloped out at this time.


    "Let''s go, too." At this time, the patriarch of the God killing sect also spoke, and took the lead in galloping up. He had not met any provocative people for a long time. This time, two of them came and frowned slightly.


    Zhang Fan''s face also showed a smile when they were not far away from Zhang Fan and miaomu mountain forest. But although it was a smile, anyone could see the coldness of purple hair and purple eyes. At this time, the God level master of shenzazong also felt Zhang Fan''s terrible soul power, and his heart knew that it was the self purple man who should collide with him The young man with eyes.


    At this time, the patriarch of the God killing sect, including the elder, trembled slightly, and his face showed a look of surprise. At the same time, his eyes focused on Zhang Fan, and his face changed again and again, because they recognized Zhang Fan at the same time

 Chapter 635

    That''s right, because Zhang Fan''s characteristics are too conspicuous. He has purple eyes spontaneously. In the youth competition of tianjunzong, only the young master came back. At that time, the young master also completely described what happened at that time. At this time, they also fully understood what kind of situation it was, strange disappearance, strange appearance, three people falling at the same time. What kind of skill is that


    they also heard that the returned young master said that the man would come to us one day. However, they would not think that the strength of the four empires dare to challenge the top power. But just a while ago, they heard that a young man with purple hair and eyes led a second rate power to completely kill a first-class power in a short time. This is the reason It''s nothing, the most important thing is to threaten a god level master on the spot, which is a concept


    but that doesn''t make them more worried. First of all, the spontaneous purple eyes don''t necessarily matter, but even if it''s really that person, how about it? It''s still a lot different from a top force, but just three months ago, they heard about Fengjia again They believe in the wedding of the family leader, and there are many first-class forces among them, including tianjunzong and Wulei palace. What''s more, the arrival of the seven clan leaders of Longgu in person. What''s the concept? And from the moment they got the news, they probably guessed that maybe the boy with purple hair and eyes would be the one that the young master brought back at that time But now three months have passed, the man with purple hair and purple eyes has finally arrived. At the same time, he looks up at the dark sky, and his heart is shocked again.


    "Dare to ask if this brother is Fengling?" at this time, it was the leader of the God killing sect.


    Fengling''s eyes twinkled, and then thought that the owners of Qiao''s family knew his existence, and naturally they must be there. Thinking of this, some strange things appeared in his eyes. When he became so famous


    he nodded slightly when he looked a little strange.


    Seeing Zhang Fan nodding, the master of shenzazong was surprised again. Taking a deep breath, he looked at Zhang Fan and said, "I don''t know what happened when you two came to shenzazong." at this time, he naturally saw the thunder cloud in the sky, and he felt it. The thunder cloud was caused by man-made circumstances, and at the same time, he also felt it To Zhang fan that amazing soul power, but he at this time is not directly targeted mouth.


    If it''s someone else, they won''t ask. Maybe they''ll fight on the spot, but this time it''s different, it''s really different


    Zhang Fan hasn''t opened his mouth yet, and a roaring voice rings. An old man gallops to the place where they are, and says directly, "they''re looking for Gui Yu"


    "Gui Yu" At that time, Guiyu was the main reason for the marriage between shenzazong and Qiao family. If Guiyu was given up at this time, wouldn''t it be like two people, no matter how strong the other party was, and the God level masters in their clan also went out at this time, the big deal was to fight together


    and at this time, the old man was the only one Has the final say, "two people are all gods strength"


    after the old man''s voice fell, the people present were instantly stiff. Two gods level strength experts, no wonder they would find it up at this time, and when the look became dignified, their eyes fell on the master''s side as well, because at this time, how to master the master is the final word.


    The patriarch of the God killing sect was a little stiff at this time. If they had not heard the news before, they could definitely carry it on. Even if they were dead, they might have left them here completely. But at this time, they did not dare to think so. One person was dragged, and the other person had the strength to take them all I won.


    Looking up at the thunder cloud again, they don''t know what level the thunder called by each other can reach. If it''s really terrible, then they can really play.


    "Hand over the tortoise and jade." the patriarch of the God killing sect clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice. Maybe they haven''t felt so intimidated for a long time.


    "The strength of one of them is not God level, but infinitely close to God level." at this time, a calm voice slowly opened his mouth, and the person who opened his mouth was the God level master of shenzazong.


    The people on the scene were stunned. At this time, the God level master''s eyes narrowed slightly and said: "all of you concentrate on attacking the little guy with purple hair, and another god level master can teach me." almost in the voice falling, the space was distorted instantly, but the God level master galloped out at this time. At this time, a sneer appeared in the corner of miaomu mountain forest''s mouth At this time, a step across the flash disappeared, and at the moment of disappearance, the voice also stayed down: "be careful, don''t be too forced, if you can''t, run first, and then try to find a way."


    Zhang Fan shrugs his shoulders and looks a little helpless. Miaomu mountain forest looks down on him at this time.


    at this time, the supreme elders of the God killing sect, including the elders in the sect, also float to a place not far away from Zhang Fan and gaze at Zhang Fan at this time.At this time, a beautiful looking woman and a handsome looking man were both looking at the sky.


    "Brother Chen, who are the two of them?" at this time, the woman could not help but say a word. There was a little softness in her voice, and the feeling was full of tenderness.


    "Well, we are enemies to others." the man''s face was full of surprise at this time, and his eyes could not help looking at the sky. Looking at the dark clouds, his heart trembled again. It was only a long time since we met each other, but he had reached such a terrible level in such a short time.


    This is absolutely shocking.


    "Really?" the woman blinked her pretty eyes, then pursed her small mouth and said, "nothing will happen to shenzazong"


    "I don''t know." at this time, the man said deeply that this kind of thing is unpredictable at this time. Zhang Fan''s extremely cold eyes still appear in his mind, and shenzazong will die out. At that time, he really believed it, so in this period Within a period of time, his character was completely polished and evolved into what it is now.


    It''s the first time for a woman to see the man''s expression at this time. She sipped her little mouth and didn''t say much at this time.


    At this time, on the sky, Zhang Fan looked at the opposite party, shrugged his shoulders and said: "it''s OK, then the previous grievances will be solved at one time." the voice is very indifferent, very indifferent, and it gives people the feeling of killing.


    The eyes of the people on the scene flickered. In fact, they don''t know why Zhang Fan still has such great self-confidence at this time. The strength of the other side has not broken through to the divine level. This is like a boundary, and the gap in strength will be infinitely extended.


    "Well, the enmity ends here." at this time, as the leader of the God killing sect, he also responded directly. With the fall of the voice, the party also galloped up in the direction of Zhang Fan at this time.


    After all, Zhang Fan''s strength at this time is infinitely close to the existence of God level, that is, Emperor level nine products. Among them, the highest strength at this time is only eight products. Although the difference is only one stage, the strength is also high, and the gap is bigger.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes twinkled, and his cool feeling reappeared from his face. At this time, there was no hesitation at all. His left hand was directly spread out at this time, looking at the people galloping up. In an instant, with the booming sound, the dazzling light was released from the sky.


    "I''ll resist the thunder alone." at this time, a supreme elder sneered, and the crazy energy burst into the sky at this time. At the same time, the body also resisted.


    "Alone" Zhang Fan shrugged. Almost at this time, a sky thunder more than two meters thick fell again


    "go to die" at this time, the low voice sounded, and the three elders burst out a terrible energy at the same time, directly enveloping Zhang Fan.


    And just when they think they are successful, the two figures are flapping their beautiful wings, but at this time they burst out with the same crazy energy.


    "Touch" is accompanied by a terrible sound, the energy is rippling around at this time. When the figure is fuzzy, the dull voice rings, but the old man who fights against Tianlei flies out backwards and spits out blood in his mouth. Maybe he didn''t expect that Tianlei would be so terrible.


    At this time, an old man also took over the injured elder, and his face became very dignified almost in an instant. The elder''s strength had the level of emperor level five goods. Unexpectedly, he was hurt so much by the thunder.


    The energy dissipated at this time. At this time, the people of shenzazong also looked in the direction of Zhang Fan. They found that there were two women and two women flapping their wings on both sides of Zhang Fan. Their eyes flickered, and their faces also appeared the color of disbelief. How suddenly, there were two helpers on both sides of Zhang Fan.


    "These two are Warcraft of transformation. The beetle is forbidden. Please be careful." At this time, an old man saw it and said it solemnly.

 Chapter 636

    With the old man''s voice falling, the faces of the people present changed again and again. From the perspective of energy explosion, the rank of the two golden beetles has reached a very strong level.


    When everyone was surprised, the dull thunder in the sky sounded again at this time. The dull feeling shrouded in shenzazong, which also made the whole shenzazong full of extreme depression.


    As for the disciples of shenzazong, they looked a little flustered at the same time. They were usually arrogant. Maybe they never thought that someone would come to challenge a top force one day, which absolutely did not exist before.


    All of them took a look at Zhang Fan in the air, and he was also shocked. This young man beat all the elders of zhanshashenzong and seriously injured a respected elder on the spot.


    At this time, with the floating of the feeling of depression, everyone looked at the sky. At this time, they clearly saw a hundred sky thunder cut down directly from the mid air. The huge depression that broke out made people feel creepy. If they were hit by such sky thunder, it might be the only ending for them, that is, death.


    "Brother Chen, what should I do now? That man is so powerful." at the door of a courtyard, the woman said anxiously to the man with dignified color.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you have an accident," the man said firmly.


    After listening, the woman''s eyes appeared a little ruddy. Although she put her little hand on her abdomen, her face was covered with extremely soft.


    Just at this time, the roaring voice sounded, and an old man slipped down at this time, looked at them, and finally fell on the girl and said: "Miss, you two go to the room first, I''ll protect you two"


    "elder, you don''t have to worry about me." At this time, the man sighed, and then said: "you take jiao''er away, you must protect her well"


    the old man was stunned. Before he spoke, the girl hugged the man''s arm tightly, and then said: "brother Chen, how can we go? If we want to go, we''ll go together"


    "maybe we don''t need to." the old man frowned and said, and then opened the door He said: "their purpose this time is Guiyu. If they show Guiyu, maybe this disaster can be avoided." the old man''s face once again showed a solemn color, and his eyes could not help falling on the spontaneous youth in the air again. Then he said again: "if they fail this time, they may not be two people next time." the words fell into his mind, and they were floating Now the dragon people, if at that time, regret is really too late.


    "Tortoise jade, this time he didn''t want to destroy our God killing sect." the man said after listening.


    "Not as good as it" the old man was also stunned at this time, and then simply said that Zhang Fan and miaomushanlin went to Qiao''s house. After the old man''s words fell, the man''s eyes flickered again, and then he sighed and said: "the elder doesn''t know something." the words also narrated the hatred with Zhang Fan from the beginning to the end.


    After hearing this, the old man frowned. At this time, he also understood why Zhang Fan would say that he would understand the gratitude and resentment together. The dignified color reappeared. At this time, he did not know what to do.


    At this time, the man clenched his teeth, his face showed the color of thinking again, but then he looked at the woman and said: "jiao''er, you go to the room and wait, I''ll go to my father''s room for a while"


    "morning brother" the woman was stunned, and her face showed a very anxious color. At this time, the man patted the woman''s shoulder and said very gently: "jiao''er "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." then he looked at the old man again and said, "elder, please protect jiao''er first. I''ll go to my father''s room." after that, he went out at this time.


    The "morning brother" woman just wanted to catch up, but she was stopped by the old man. At this time, the old man also understood what the man was going to do, so she said directly: "don''t worry, he must be OK. I''ll help you to have a look later"


    the woman bit her lip, her eyes were still full of worry, and finally her little hand was put on her belly again, which was very gentle He nodded.


    At this time, with the vent of a hundred thunder, all the elders of shenzazong gathered together at this time, but the first layer of protection was directly opened at this time, because after seeing the strength of the thunder, they did not dare to attack privately. After all, besides the thunder, Zhang Fan was guarded by two golden beetles So at this time, they dare not act alone, because one is not good, maybe they lose everything.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes are full of cold light. At this time, it''s totally different from the sunset Empire and the fire dance empire. Now he''s not acting, but fighting. So he doesn''t have to be merciful. Between the sneers, the crazy soul power extends out again at this time. All he hears is a roar, and a very strong lightning falls down from the air again. What''s that It''s like cutting the whole sky in half.


    And the elders in the guardian layer looked very solemn, and the energy gathered madly again at this time."Touch" when the lightning falls on the guardian layer, when the huge sound of collision comes up, the dazzling light flashes, and the guardian shakes, but it soon returns to the normal state.


    Eyebrows slightly wrinkled, cold again lingran, the sky''s thunder clouds surging up again at this time, one, two, three, at this time, the sky thunder is also a steady stream of sliding, thumping harsh sound at this time completely continued.


    Zhang Fan knows that no matter how strong the guardianship is, it will collapse sooner or later. The current energy may not be enough, but in the process of time polishing, it may be possible. After all, there are many emperor level masters among the old people, and they support the guardianship, so it is not easy to be destroyed.


    And when Zhang Fan continues like this, the guardian also begins to discuss the countermeasures, and finally comes to two conclusions. The first is to wait for their God level master of shenzazong to win and then return triumphantly. Then everything will be easy to say. The second is to fight for a fish to die, but maybe the casualties will be very heavy after all I don''t know if Zhang Fan has any other cards.


    And the first one, if the first one is normal, but the one who comes back is not the God level strongman of shenzazong, then they are really finished. At this time, they are also in a deadlock. They can''t advance or retreat, but everyone has a patience. If they surpass, maybe they will choose the second one, but soon he will We also think of the third way out again, that is to show Guiyu and make a sincere apology. After all, what was wrong at that time was that they killed Shenzong, but the mistake was that they killed Shenzong, and it can not be traced back to individuals. If Zhang Fan is not a murderous devil, maybe there is some luck.


    Integrating the three, they decided to choose the first one for the time being. If the first one didn''t work, they would choose the third one.


    Zhang Fan frowned at this time, but he underestimated and underestimated the degree of local defense, which was really strong. His eyes flickered again, and then his right hand spread out, Xuanyuan sword suddenly suspended in front of him, suddenly, extremely strong For the edge is also rippling around.


    At this time, all the elders in the guard naturally noticed it, and what is it?


    among all the people''s surprise, Zhang Fan''s cold voice also rang directly at this time, saying: "I won''t give you a second chance." the energy on his body surged up, and at this time, the Xuanyuan also trembled with excitement.


    "Wind flash" with the indifferent voice sounded again, Xuanyuan suddenly appeared a very dazzling light, and at this time, Zhang Fan held the Xuanyuan sword, and in almost an instant, Zhang Fan''s figure disappeared, and in almost an instant, they felt the 360 degree attack from the whole guard.


    The elder of shenzazong trembled at the same time, his face showed the color of disbelief, and his heart set off a storm.


    "Break" the extreme indifference sounded again, with a touch, the golden light floating, the guard set by the experts on the scene is collapsed at this time.


    Streamer floating, at this time, an old man slightly changed, his body moved out, almost in front of the leader of the God killing sect in an instant, and the next extreme edge penetrated the old man''s body


    the people present were stunned in an instant, when the attack broke out at the same time, the terrible energy enveloped them again, which was completed by two golden beetles Attack.


    In a hurry, a supreme elder broke out again. At this time, the old man flew out and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s body retreated, his right hand raised, and the thunder and lightning gathered madly at this time. When the sky became dazzling and thousands of thunder and lightning flickered, Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then he said, "from today on, the God killing sect will be completely extinct." the words fell slowly on his left hand at this time.


    The faces of the people present changed and changed at the same time, because they felt that the thunder covered a large area at the same time. If it fell, the whole God killing sect would be in ruins

 Chapter 637

    At the moment when all the people were frightened, a rapid voice sounded at this time: "wait a minute"


    with that voice falling, a man galloped up at this time.


    After seeing the figure, Zhang Fan''s right hand also stopped at this time, and the two golden beetles were suspended on both sides of him at this time. He watched the man with extreme vigilance, and the energy gathered again at this time. Obviously, if the man had a slight change, then the next thing he met was their crazy energy.


    "It''s you" Zhang Fan frowned and looked at the man and said coldly.


    "Chen''er, come back soon, it''s too dangerous." the leader of the God killing sect''s man''s face was also quick, and he quickly said it. At this time, they had no way to do it. The emperor''s grade nine was completely beyond their expectation. They thought they could pretend to guard and hold a stalemate all the time, but they didn''t expect to play a second card They completely upset their plans.


    However, they also admit that if he didn''t show up in time, I''m afraid the sect of killing gods would have been reduced to ruins, and the disciples of killing gods would have become dust and dissipated in the air. After all, the dense thunder and lightning, the extreme strength, is not something that ordinary people can resist. It''s OK that all the masters up to the seventh grade of the emperor were seriously injured in such circumstances I want to know how overbearing the thunder Zhang Fan summoned is.


    "Morning brother" under the girl at this time also saw the man in the air, small face almost in an instant become panic up, bit the silver teeth, the body also at this time gallop out.


    The old man who was guarding the girl was stunned. He also followed up in a hurry. Of course, he absolutely could not let the girl have any problems.


    "This is Guiyu" the man looked at Zhang Fan and said directly, "I can give you Guiyu, but can you stop at this time"


    "Guiyu" Zhang Fan''s eyes floated a light, and then said: "stop, do you think it''s OK"


    "if you don''t stop, I will completely crush the Guiyu." the man gritted his teeth, Say it directly.


    "Then you smash it," Zhang Fan shrugged helplessly, his eyes narrowed slightly, and said coolly. His left hand spread out, and the roar of Lei Yun became more intense. At this time, Zhang''s extremely cold voice rang again: "I''m the most annoying person to be threatened by others." then his left hand slowly fell down again.


    "Wait a minute." the man gritted his teeth, spread out a sword in his right hand, and said directly, "we were the ones who provoked you at that time. It has nothing to do with the whole God killing sect. Here is Guiyu. How about I apologize here on behalf of the whole God killing sect?" the man''s face also showed his determination.


    In the end, the sword went to his neck.


    The leader of "chen''er" God killing sect''s face changed, and his body galloped up at this time, but the distance was still too far. At this time, the light floated, but the sword flew out. An old man appeared beside the man, and at this time, a girl''s voice held the man''s arm and said: "brother Chen, how can you do this? Do you want to leave me and me Then he looked at Zhang Fan and said, "if you want to kill me, please don''t hurt brother Chen, OK?" then a sword appeared in his hand and stood on his neck. Tears also fell down along his white face at this time, and his face was also very determined.


    Zhang Fan''s brow wrinkled, and at this time, the space trembled, a figure came out from the space, it was miaomu mountain forest, and in his hand, another person''s neck was still stuck, and the violent energy enveloped the man.


    "Ah, pig is full." tuntian pig said at this time, flapping his little wings and flying to Zhang Fan''s shoulder. At this time, miaomu Shanlin''s eyes fell on him and said directly: "how come you haven''t solved it yet"


    "well, you''ve got some trouble." Zhang Fan frowned slightly. At this time, miaomu Shanlin shrugged and said: "this little Warcraft "It''s a great effect," he said. His eyes fell on tuntian pig, and he looked a little surprised. Then he said, "it''s hard to subdue him if you want to"


    "kill him if you want to. What do you mean by that?" at this time, the God level master who was suppressed by miaomu mountain forest said very low.


    Miaomu mountain forest''s mouth turned slightly up, but he didn''t speak. At this time, Zhang Fan looked up at the group, his eyes twinkled and said: "the God killing sect will be destroyed"


    People''s faces changed at the same time, and their faces turned to ashes. Now they are all gathered together, and they can''t deal with it at this time.


    The man''s face also appeared extremely gloomy, and the girl''s tears fell faster.


    The winner is the king and the loser is the enemy. Since we have won, we always have to put forward some conditions.


    Zhang Fan stepped lightly on his right foot and floated in the space. Zhang Fan''s figure also came to the man and the girl. At this time, the man took the first step to protect the girl behind him. He looked at Zhang Fan and said, "it has nothing to do with her"


    "well," Zhang Fan nodded. Then his eyes fell on the man''s left hand and said, "give me the tortoise jade."The man Leng next, then stretch out the left hand, and at this time turtle jade automatic suspension to Zhang Fan''s palm.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he felt a strange energy inside. Knowing that the turtle jade was real, he raised his head again and looked at them: "live a good life, now the world is no longer suitable for you"


    a very meaningful sentence, Zhang Fan stepped back at this time, and then said again: "I''m repeating Zhang Fan sighed, but shrugged. To tell you the truth, after seeing the man and the woman, he couldn''t help thinking of himself. If he faced such a situation, what would it be like? He said again: "thank you for both of them." Then the body also came to miaomu mountain forest and said: "let''s go, master miaomu"


    "why, you don''t play anymore" miaomu mountain forest couldn''t help looking at Zhang Fandao with a smile.


    "Don''t play" Zhang Fan shrugged, his face also showed a little smile, and Ouyang xian''er''s figure also appeared in his mind. Maybe if Ouyang xian''er was present at this time, seeing such a scene would stop him.


    After so many years, he is no longer what he used to be. He doesn''t break as much as he used to. He sighs in secret. He doesn''t know whether this is a good thing or a bad thing.


    "what about him?" miaomu Shanlin''s eyes fall on the man in his hand.


    "Let it go" Zhang Fan once again said, this time also did not say anything, the body galloped out.


    Miaomushanlin shrugged his shoulders and released the man. At this time, he followed him directly, leaving the people of shenzazong staring at each other. At this time, the leader of shenzazong suspended in the air and sighed with a faint look. Then he came to the God level master and said, "are you OK, old ancestor?"


    "OK" the man shook his head and his voice was slightly weak, After a pause, he said, "from today on, let''s change the name of shenzazong"


    "yes." the patriarch of shenzazong took a deep breath and nodded his head. This is the condition for Zhang Fan to leave. Shenzazong has been completely wiped out in the south city. Are you willing? Shenzazong has been handed down from the ancestors to the present, but what can they do now? It seems that they have no other choice


    "let''s go At this time, the leader of the God killing sect said a lot, and then said: "if any disciple of the sect is making trouble in the name of the sect, no matter the inner disciple or the legitimate disciple, he will be expelled." leaving such a sentence, the leader of the God killing sect also galloped down at this time, and at this time, the elders also followed.


    In the restaurant of Nancheng, Zhang Fan leans on the chair, rubs his forehead, and then takes up a glass of wine and drinks it directly.


    "Brother Feng, it seems that this is not your style." thinking of Zhang Fan''s hegemony at that time, miaomi Shanlin said.


    "Indeed" Zhang Fan shrugged and then said, "sometimes I wonder what I would do if I faced such a situation. A man is for the sake of killing Shenzong, but a man is for his husband. Ha ha." with a smile, Zhang Fan substituted him and Ouyang Xianer. If so, maybe he also hopes to have such an ending This, then he also left such an ending.


    Miaomu Shanlin also understood Zhang Fan''s meaning at this time, nodded slightly, and accompanied Zhang Fan to start drinking. Although there was a great disparity between the two in the grade, miaomu Shanlin found that they could still talk through such a long contact.


    Zhang Fan''s mind is definitely not what he should have at his age. From the perspective of an elder, Zhang Fan is definitely a kid now. He is big and very good, and he thinks about things far away. Among his peers, is there any other fetters that can reach such a high level Zhang Fan looked at miaomu mountain forest with a smile and said directly, "master miaomu, I won''t be defeated, because of the fetters, so I won''t be defeated, and I can''t be defeated"


    miaomu mountain forest was stunned, and then burst into laughter. The very bright smile also deepened the smile on Zhang Fan''s face

 Chapter 638

    "How, where is the next place to go?" miaomi Shanlin asked at this time.


    "Beidu territory bar" Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly at this time, and said softly. After a pause, he said again: "maybe an old friend is there"


    "well, when does Beidu territory plan to start?" miaomu mountain forest looked a little confused, and then his eyes fell on Zhang Fan again.


    "Tomorrow, have a good rest here today," Zhang Fan said with a smile. After looking at the sky outside, it''s already over. He can''t help thinking of ten girls again, but his look is more soft. What he can do now is to gather all the jade as soon as possible, and then accompany them for a period of time.


    "Well, listen to you" miaomushanlin said at this time, and then accompanied Zhang Fan to drink again.


    When they had almost drunk, they went out and found a place to live.


    The next day, they got up early again. After eating again, they followed miaomu mountain forest into the space.


    Half a day later, they also came to the northern capital, suspended in the air, looking directly at the vast feeling, invisible in the heart also appeared a little touch.


    "Let''s go" miaomushanlin said with a smile, and his body was also galloping towards the front. As for Zhang Fan at this time, he naturally followed.


    More than ten minutes later, they came to the town. At this time, Zhang Fan saw many people''s strange eyes and frowned slightly. Finally, he bought a hat at a stall and put it on his head. His purple hair and appearance were completely covered.


    Miaomu Shanlin could not help shaking his head when he saw Zhang Fan''s appearance at this time, but he didn''t say much, because he also understood some


    at this time, the two men also came to a restaurant and first inquired about the Qiu family''s affairs. At this time, he learned a news that the Qiu family was in a mess and looked a little strange. I''m afraid that''s the same At that time, the wind family was almost the same, but they had no choice but to shrug. However, this situation was good for them, as can be seen from the face of miaomushanlin.


    But if Qiu qingran is really a person here, will civil strife spread? So they still can''t do it easily at this time, so they also pay attention to talking with miaomi Shanlin at this time.


    Miaomushanlin naturally nodded after listening, and said with a smile: "go and see for yourself, anyway, our goal is Huyu"


    Zhang Fan naturally nodded after listening, and then stood up directly at this time and said: "let''s go now to see what''s going on" because he can''t wait to think of his former friends


    "Let''s go" miaomu Shanlin nodded slightly. At this time, he directly followed and walked out together.


    After they came to the sky of the autumn house, they also fell down directly. After they came to the gate of the autumn house, Zhang Fan''s face also appeared a little different at this time. Then he took the lead and walked past. Inside the gate, after being stopped by two people, he found that both of them were very vigilant. He looked at him and said, "I don''t know who you are looking for." The air is quite heavy, with some unspeakable flavor.


    "Er" Zhang Fan and miaomushanlin look at each other. It''s strange to feel that they are asking if they want to stand on which side. Their eyes twinkle. At this time, they directly say: "we are from the east city. This time we are not looking for anyone, but to visit your whole Qiu family"


    "the east city" hears Zhang Fan''s words. They are gods Color at the same time showed a little surprised, perhaps also did not expect that the other party will be so far away from the east city.


    "That''s right, so I''d like to trouble you to pass down the thank you" at this time, Zhang Fan said simply.


    The two men frowned slightly, then looked at each other. Instead, they looked at Zhang Fan and became more vigilant. They said directly, "what''s your purpose?"


    Zhang Fan''s eyes were a little different. It seems that although the Feng family was fighting inside, they were more vigilant against outsiders at this time.


    "We come here to borrow something, and whoever takes it out, we will help him." Zhang Fan''s mouth tilted up at this time. In this case, he also directly poked the other party''s key point.


    Sure enough, after Zhang Fan''s voice fell, their looks changed. Then a man could not help but say: "what are the strengths of both of you"


    Zhang Fan shrugged, and almost instantly they suspended. At this time, they could not move at all. At this time, Zhang Fan''s voice also sounded again: "well, I''m a first-class force If it can be destroyed, a top force can be destroyed by both of us "


    after hearing this, their eyes almost showed the color of horror at the same time. At this time, they really have a feeling that if Zhang Fan really wants to, they may hang up on the spot at this time.


    Zhang Fan''s mouth turned slightly up again, and then let their bodies fall down. At this time, he also said directly: "OK, please."Two people this time once again looked at each other, this time a person is directly to another man said a, toward the inside.


    At this time, Zhang Fan and miaomu Shanlin wait patiently at this time. They are not in a hurry. He has nothing to worry about now. Anyway, they still have time and a lot of time.


    With the passage of time, Zhang fanqiu and miaomushanlin had nothing to do with each other, but the man who stayed showed a little tension on his face. As time went on, about 20 minutes later, the man turned back at this time.


    After seeing Zhang Fan and miaomushanlin, they also looked at the two humanitarians directly and respectfully: "come in with me", accompanied by the fall of the man''s voice. At this time, Zhang Fan and miaomushanlin also looked at each other, and directly followed in at this time.


    After arriving inside, the man didn''t say much at this time, and always led the way. During this period, Zhang Fan and miaomushanlin didn''t open their mouth. They looked around at this time for about ten minutes. When they came to a lobby door, the man also said directly: "please, two". The man also turned and left.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes twinkled, and a smile appeared on his face. Then he looked at miaomu mountain forest and said, "master miaomu, let''s go in." he also took the lead to go in.


    After coming to the inside, Zhang Fan almost felt countless eyes cast at this time. There was something strange on his face, but he was in the middle of the hat, and the people around him could not see his look.


    Miaomu mountain forest has a little smile on its face from beginning to end. Naturally, they can''t see any tension. At this time, they looked at the first place at the same time, and found that an old man with white hair was sitting on it. It should be regarded as the acting headmaster at this time. Zhang Fan''s eyes flickered, but they quickly came to a conclusion.


    At this time, he looked left and right again and found that in the left row, the first seat was a middle-aged man. When he looked to the right again, Zhang Fan was stunned, and the corner of his mouth turned up slightly. It was not Qiu qingran. As he thought, there was only one reason for him to determine. That was Qiu qingran''s martial spirit, and it was also a tiger. How was it Coincidence will never come to that level.


    When he thought about this, he found that Qiu qingran lowered his head, frowned slightly, and clenched his fist at this time.


    "Two are the people of the east city" the old voice rang out, but the old man who took the lead spoke out.


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded slightly.


    "Hearing the messenger say that you are here to borrow something, I don''t know what it is." with the old man''s voice falling, Qiu qingran also raised her head and looked at Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then said directly: "tiger jade"


    with the fall of the old man''s voice, people on the scene were in an instant of uproar. The face of the people sitting on the side of the middle-aged man changed a little at this time, and at the same time, they looked at Qiu qingran.


    "Tiger jade is something handed down from our ancestors of Qiu family, where can you borrow it?" at this time, a cold voice sounded, but the voice did not fall, and the whole person was directly taken out. At this time, Zhang Fan and miaomu mountain forest stood there and did not move a point at all. At this time, Zhang Fan also saw that the people who opened their mouths were in another row, which was invisible He is already on Qiu qingran''s side.


    And at this time, the people present in an instant, at the same time shocked to see two people.


    Miaomushanlin''s mouth twitched slightly and looked at the old man who was taken away. Then he looked at Zhang Fan again. He found that Zhang Fan was still cruel when he should be cruel. At least if he was, he might wait until the opposition finished speaking. But Zhang Fan obviously didn''t mean that and didn''t intend to give the old man this chance.


    At this time, the people present at the same time showed a solemn color.


    "Sir, this is" a voice sounded again, but with a dull voice, it flew out again. When the two elders stood up at the same time, Zhang Fan''s cold voice also said directly at this time: "I don''t want to talk nonsense, so don''t talk nonsense with us"


    and it was Zhang Fan who spoke at this time


    at this time, the middle-aged man on the left frowned slightly Wrinkled up, eyes with a little strange color, and then looked at Qiu qingran, his face showed a little color of thinking.

 Chapter 639

    "Listen to me, sir." at this time, the middle-aged man opened his mouth. After Zhang Fan nodded slightly, he also said directly: "Huyu is indeed the heritage of our Qiu ancestors. It''s true, so I hope you don''t blame the two elders. In addition, although Huyu is a heritage, it has no use from the past to the present. If a Huyu can make friends with the two elders Well, it''s also very good for our Qiu family. "Then she looks at Qiu qingran and says," qingran, entrust the tiger jade to two people. "The corner of her mouth is slightly raised between the words.


    Many people in Qiu qingran''s row showed their anger. They didn''t expect that the other party would take the lead in drawing them together. At this time, one of the old men gritted his teeth and said, "Huyu is inherited from qingran''s father. Where can I take it out?" to tell the truth, when he said this, he had already made the idea of being taken away, but he was not in the imagination That kind of feeling did not appear. He looked at Zhang Fan''s direction and found that the man with the hat did not look at his direction, but would look at Qiu qingran''s direction.


    "Don''t borrow" at this time, Qiu qingran stood up, looked at Zhang Fan and said: "kill if you want to"


    after Qiu qingran''s words, the people sitting in his row showed anxiety at the same time, while the other side was schadenfreude. They were able to beat the two elders out without any action. This strength is absolutely terrible, not ordinary people at all Comparable, Qiu qingran said so, I''m afraid it is also a great provocation to the two people.


    And this is what the middle-aged man wants to see


    "OK" Zhang Fan nodded slightly, then said with a smile: "you will borrow it." after the words fell, he looked at the miaomu mountain forest nearby and said: "master miaomu, let''s stay here for a while." then he looked at the white haired old man sitting in the first place again, his eyes flickered and said directly The old man frowned, but at this time he felt that the terrible gas engine was directly locked on him. The white haired old man was stunned, and his face showed a touch of horror again. He took a deep breath, his eyes with a little twinkle, and said: "naturally, there is no opinion"


    "thank you" Zhang Fan Said two words, and after these two words fall, the Qi that fixed on the old man also disappeared at this time.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s eyes fell on Qiu qingran again and said, "is Qiu qingran right? Could you please arrange a place for her to live?"


    the faces of people on the other side changed a little at the same time, and the old man who was sitting in the first place also became very dignified at this time.


    Qiu qingran''s eyes twinkled, looked at Zhang Fan at this time, but finally nodded slightly.


    "Let''s go" at this time, Zhang Fan said directly. After the words fell, he also took the lead to walk outside. However, after a few steps, he stopped, looked faintly towards the middle-aged man, and said: "put away your cleverness, what I don''t like most is to be used as a knife for others." the words fell also continued to walk outside, and the middle-aged man said The man''s face changed again and again at this time, and he didn''t speak at last.


    At this time, miaomu mountain forest also followed closely at this time. Qiu qingran hesitated at this time. Finally, she stood up and took a look at the old man with white hair. At this time, she went out directly.


    At this time, the faces of the people left in the lobby were different, especially the middle-aged man in the other row. His face was a little low at this time. Could it be said that two people were standing on Qiu qingran''s side at the same time?


    after three people came outside, Qiu qingran went directly to the front, while two people were following Qiu qingran. At this time, Zhang Fan could not help saying "Ranzi, what are you doing in such a hurry"?


    in a word, Qiu qingran suddenly stops there, with a little stupefied on his face, and then looks back. At this time, Zhang Fan also takes down the hat on his head.


    "Fengling" Qiu qingran''s face showed the color of disbelief, and immediately his face showed the color of great joy, and said: "how can it be you"


    "hehe, who am I?" Zhang Fan said with a little smile at this time, and then said: "I didn''t expect it to be you really"


    Qiu qingran''s face was really full of happiness at this time, and now he was also with Zhang Fan He hugged and patted his shoulder. After separation, Qiu qingran couldn''t help but look at Zhang Fan and said, "I didn''t expect you to come"


    "yes." Zhang Fan shrugged and said, "so I feel it''s difficult to see you. This time, I''m really here for Huyu." after that, if I didn''t guess that you might be Qiu''s, Zhang Fan is also doing it here Cough.


    Qiu qingran nodded gently at this time. When she turned her right hand, a crystal jade pendant appeared in her hand and handed it to Zhang Fan directly, saying: "you can just take the jade pendant, and there is nothing to say between brothers"


    Zhang Fan''s heart fluctuated, and a strange look appeared on his face. At this time, he took it directly without being polite. Is it necessary for him to be polite Brother, it''s really strange to be polite, but Qiu qingran''s directness also moved him a little.


    the miaomu mountain forest on one side was also stunned. There was something strange in his eyes at this time. Is it so simple? Is it so simple to get Huyu"What''s the matter with you now?" after Zhang Fan took it, he also looked at Qiu qingran and asked.


    "My father is seriously ill, so my uncle wants to take the leader over. But before my father left, he meant to let me take the responsibility. Then he sighed again:" so now the whole Qiu family is divided into two groups, one is my uncle''s side, and the other is my side. The people who support me are also the people who support my father. "


    "Well," Zhang Fan understood after hearing that, basically, they were fighting for the position of leader. After a pause, he asked again, "who''s that old man with white hair?"


    "he''s the supreme elder of our family, temporarily replacing the position of deputy leader, but it seems that at this time he''s leaning towards my uncle." at this time, Qiu Qing said Ran said again.


    "Ha ha" Zhang Fan laughed at this time, patted Qiu qingran on the shoulder and said, "since I''m here, I will help you."


    "Well," Qiu qingran nodded gently. Maybe he had not been happy for a long time. Since he learned that his father was seriously ill, he has been doing so all the time. Today, seeing Zhang Fan, he is really happy from the bottom of his heart.


    Huyu is very important. His father passed it on to him personally, so when Zhang Fan asked for it at that time, he didn''t agree. However, after knowing Zhang Fan''s identity, he completely changed his mind. Because Zhang Fan is directly a brother to him, it doesn''t matter if the jade pendant is taken out.


    "Ha ha, you two should live here first." when Qiu qingran chatted with Zhang Fan all the way, he also took him directly to an elegant yard and said with a little smile.


    "En" Zhang Fan nodded gently, then said again: "go to prepare some wine and vegetables, we are waiting for you here"


    "ha ha, OK" Qiu qingran was stunned, but then he laughed, and turned around and went out without any nonsense.


    "Is this your old friend?" miaomu Shanlin asked, looking at Zhang Fan.


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded gently, and at this time miaomu Shanlin said again, "although the strength is poor, but the temperament is still good." At this point, he also thought that in the lobby, Qiu qingran, under the authority of Zhang Fan, still chose to refuse. So it''s not hard to see that Qiu qingran''s temperament at this time.


    Zhang Fan also nodded directly after listening, with a smile on his face and said: "to tell you the truth, I don''t have many intimate friends, he is definitely one, so I have to help him to finish this time before I can leave."


    Miaomu Shanlin also nodded slightly at this time after listening. He naturally agreed with these.


    Not long after, Qiu qingran came in from the outside. At the moment, he also directly brought two people to a room. At this time, three people sat down on the table in that room at the same time. Not long after, two servant girls also came up, carrying two trays, and the wine and food were all available in an instant.


    At this time, the three people had a drink first. At this time, Zhang Fan also introduced miaomu Shanlin. After hearing the introduction, Qiu qingran''s look was a little surprised. I''m afraid he''s also the first time a god level master. Let''s face-to-face contact and drink together. This is something he never thought of, so he respects miaomu now A cup of mushanlin.


    Then his eyes fell on Zhang Fan again, and he said directly, "Fengling, what''s your strength now?" he also thought of the scene that two elders in the family were lifted away. That feeling is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan had a smile on his face again and said: "emperor Jiupin bar"


    Qiu qingran''s face was completely stiff at this time, which was extremely overestimated, but now it seems that he underestimated it, and completely underestimated it. At this time, he soon thought of something again and continued to say: "Fengling, Fengjia, you should not be so It''s the truster of Fengjia family in Fucheng District "


    " well, how do you know? "After hearing this, Zhang Fan said it strangely. To tell you the truth, he really didn''t think of it, he didn''t think of it. At this time, he has spread so far, and his eyes are even more strange.

 Chapter 640

    At this time, Qiu qingran saw Zhang Fan''s look, but he had already understood something. Between his looks, he sincerely admired him and said directly: "brother, you are too powerful. Ah, I''m much worse"


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing and said: "ha ha, it''s all the same. I believe you can do it too."


    After listening, Qiu qingran nodded heavily and said: "I will stick to my father''s last wish"


    after listening, Zhang Fan''s face showed a smile again, picked up the wine cup and three people began to drink.


    At the end, Zhang Fan said, "how do you want us to help you?"


    with Zhang Fan''s voice falling, Qiu qingran''s eyes narrowed slightly after listening, and then he said directly, "you and master miaomu don''t have to do anything, just look at it." between the words, there was a cold light in her eyes, but she drank directly when she was full of wine He got up and said, "in fact, my uncle really thought I didn''t know that my father must have a very important relationship with him when he was seriously ill"


    after hearing this, Zhang Fan nodded his head gently. He had experienced it and understood it very well, but he never thought that Qiu qingran would encounter such a thing. He looked a little different. Sometimes, his family had already died No, he has seen and seen that the law of the jungle will not be easily changed in any world.


    When Zhang Fan thinks so, Qiu qingran has already drunk three glasses of wine by himself. I don''t know if it''s because he is in a hurry. Miantang is also ruddy at this time. At this time, Zhang Fan says again: "sometimes it''s time to make up your mind, or it''s too late to regret it"


    Qiu qingran nods gently and picks up the glass By again drank a way: "is ah, ha ha" said not from light smile next, the facial expression is also extremely dim next.


    "Do what you need to do in advance, or tonight, or tomorrow, if something goes wrong, we''ll help you." Zhang Fan said very easily at this time. Now that he''s here, he certainly can''t sit back and ignore it. In that case, it''s really hard to say, isn''t it?


    Qiu qingran nodded gently at this time and said again after the glass was full:¡° Then drink "


    " en "Zhang Fan nodded with a smile, and accompanied Qiu qingran to drink. Everyone will go through some process. If you choose to escape in this process, you may never grow up, but what you choose is to face bravely. That feeling has changed completely, and maybe when it is really in the past, that person will be totally different Go to maturity.


    Now Qiu qingran is facing this situation. His arrival may be regarded as a small incentive for him. Although it is very small, it also promotes the process invisibly.


    At night, after having a drink with Zhang Fan, Qiu qingran also left. At this time, Zhang Fan and miaomu mountain did not rest, but moved the temporary place to the outside yard. With the deepening of the night and the bright moon shining, Zhang Fan looked at miaomu mountain forest and said, "it''s a good night tonight"


    it''s a good night "It''s really good" miaomu Shanlin nodded after listening, looked up at the moonlight, and then looked at Zhang Fan and said, "do you think your friend can do it?"


    "I think it should be OK. Everyone has their own chess pieces, and who controls the whole situation is the winning side." Zhang Fan said with a smile: "I believe that dye should have done it At this time, miaomu mountain forest shrugged and said, "but there are variables all the time"


    "that''s right." Zhang Fan nodded his head calmly and said directly, "so as a friend and brother, I will completely erase this variable for him"


    miaomu mountain forest stood still, then shook his head, but he laughed out, nodded his head and said: "he It''s really good to have a friend like you "


    " ha ha, it''s also good to have a friend like me, elder Miao mu. "At this time, Zhang Fan said with a smile again.


    Miaomushanlin''s eyes showed something strange again after listening, and then nodded gently. At this time, he didn''t speak.


    Zhang Fan said with a smile at this time: "OK, let''s go, now go to press the variable." the words also stand up directly.


    Miaomu Shanlin shrugged and followed.


    They walked around in no hurry. At this time, miaomu mountain forest clearly felt that Zhang Fan''s soul power was directly floating out at this time. When they came to a courtyard, Zhang Fan and miaomu mountain forest sat down in no hurry.


    "Can you come out to have a talk?" the indifferent voice rang out. After a long time, a sigh came, and a white haired old man came out at this time. When he saw them, he also sat down directly.


    "It seems that the two of you have already made the decision." the old man said at this time, but at this time his eyes fell on Zhang Fan, and his face was obviously stunned. Although the sky was deep at this time, the purple hair and purple eyes were also very conspicuous.


    "Well, originally, we shouldn''t intervene in the internal affairs of your Qiu family as outsiders, but Qiu qingran is my brother," Zhang Fan said calmly at this time, "I can''t let him have any problems."


    I''m afraid that the old master Zhang didn''t understand when he said, "I don''t know how to trust you." It''s full of a little wonder.


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded gently, and then said again, "don''t look down on us young people. Maybe people a generation older than us will have a lot of experience in management, but he lacks the courage that young people have, and qingran just has the courage. You can see that, he dares to veto me on the spot"


    the old man frowned slightly, and his face was full of courage It shows the color of thinking.


    "Do you know what makes people laugh most?" at this time, Zhang Fan''s eyes flickered again, and he couldn''t help saying.


    "What''s the matter?" the old man asked.


    "That''s the fight within the clan, the fight between brothers, the fight between relatives." at this time, Zhang Fan said, hesitated, but then said again: "maybe, maybe you also think it will be better for the family, but don''t be too sure." then his eyes narrowed slightly, and continued: "no one is perfect, everyone exists According to everyone''s shortcomings, if qingran''s uncle becomes the owner of the family, you, as the elders, may see some disadvantages again "


    " ha ha, as the elders, the only thing you can do is to assist the contemporary owners, and let the family develop, instead of opening one eye and closing one eye. You know, it''s hard to say, your era is over After going there, just watch the younger generation to do it. No, as the elders, you point out that "then your eyes flickered again, looked up not far away and said:" the other three elders, don''t know if I''m right "


    with the fall of Zhang Fan''s voice, the old man with white hair was stunned, then turned his head to look at it. At this time, the three old men with the same white hair were also shocked At this time, I came in from the outside.


    "Big elder, three elder, four elder, how did you come?" the old man stood up when he was stunned.


    Miaomu mountain forest was also stunned. To tell you the truth, as a god level master, he didn''t feel the existence of the three. Unexpectedly, Zhang Fan felt it and picked his eyebrows slightly. Maybe the three also had some special skills.


    At this time, the old man at the front nodded. At this time, he looked at Zhang Fan with a little surprise in his eyes. Then he looked at Zhang Fan and said, "what''s the meaning of little brother now"


    "ha ha, it''s very simple. Let''s sit here and chat. We don''t have to worry about things outside. Sometimes, the whole family Blood exchange is also a wonderful thing for the whole family, "Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    The old leader was stunned and his eyes narrowed slightly. At this time, Zhang Fan said directly, "if you intervene now, the situation will be more chaotic, and if you intervene, we will never sit back and ignore you." his face showed a little cold light.


    "Ha ha, are you threatening us?" the old man said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan put on a smile again and said: "the elder can think that"


    the leader nodded slightly and said: "ha ha, indeed, our time has really passed." at this time, he also said directly: "let''s listen to my little brother and don''t interfere in this matter"


    after listening to this, the three people were slightly shocked and finally nodded.


    "In addition, I also give you a suggestion to make your family better, that is to let go of the power and let us young people do it," Zhang Fan said again.


    The old man nodded his head, but he didn''t speak. Instead, he looked at miaomushanlin again. He said something strange in his eyes: "I don''t know who the elder is"


    miaomushanlin took a look at the old man and said: "little guy''s perception is good. I came here with my little brother Tongfengling, and I''m from no tears palace." so he didn''t speak.


    The old leader was stunned, and then nodded heavily. In a simple word, he naturally understood that he must be the God level master of no tears palace

 Chapter 641

    On the other side, seven or eight people gathered in a very large room. At this time, Qiu qingran sat in the first place, rubbing his forehead with one hand. After a long time, he said, "let''s do it. It''s time for the Qiu family to wash and exchange blood." After listening, the old man nodded and sighed.


    "Then you go back early, don''t let my uncle doubt it." at this time, Qiu qingran said, and then took out a bottle from his body and said: "the Third Elder took this pill and took it before he started"


    "well," the elder took it and nodded gently, then stood up and walked directly outside.


    At this time, another old man also said: "qingran, I''ll go back with the three elders, so as not to be suspected by the other side"


    "four elders, you can stay here." Qiu qingran''s eyes fell on the old man and said: "because you don''t have to go, tonight is over, all the achievements are over." then he closed his eyes, and this is the end At that time, two old men sitting next to him suppressed the old man on the spot.


    "What do you do, what does qingran mean?" the old man''s face suddenly changed and changed.


    After hearing this, Qiu qingran''s eyes twinkled and said: "elder four, you are running from side to side. You should be very tired with the news here and there"


    the old man''s face changed again and said: "qingran, I really don''t understand what you mean"


    Qiu qingran sighed and then said some things on the spot, mainly some evidence for the old man After his words, the old man''s face became very stiff, his lips moved, and finally he didn''t say anything.


    At this time, Qiu qingran leaned on the chair, and then asked the two elders to take the old man down first. At this time, Qiu qingran also took the lead to go out with the words of "OK, let''s go too".


    When they came to a courtyard not far away, they stopped and stood there waiting patiently. Then the two elders came at this time and came to a place not far away from several people. When a ray of light floated, a group of people rushed in at this time, and the slamming energy was released in an instant.


    When they rushed in, they already felt the thumping energy inside. Three or four old men surrounded one old man at the same time. At this time, the old man also looked very embarrassed. However, after Qiu qingran and others arrived, his face also showed a smile, his right hand spread out, and several pills appeared in the palm of his hand. At this time, they were directly crushed , the white clouds also spread out in an instant.


    "The three elders are embarrassed." at this time, Qiu qingran said calmly, taking the lead and galloping up.


    In less than ten minutes, the three were also subdued. Qiu qingran was sitting in a chair with a little twinkle on his face. Finally, his eyes fell on a pale middle-aged man, and a dagger was inserted in his heart. His eyes were open and his pupils were completely lax.


    At this time, Qiu qingran sighed, went up, closed the middle-aged man''s eyes, and then said, "uncle, I''m sorry. I''m sorry, but you shouldn''t do that to my father.".


    "Qingran, do you know what will happen if you do this?" at this time, an angry voice sounded.


    "Know how, don''t know how" Qiu qingran light big said at this time, then stood up, eyes fell on the three people who were subdued, and then went to their body, said: "I don''t know what''s wrong with my father, why do you do that"


    "the elder will teach you a lesson" the old man said again at this time They didn''t expect, really didn''t expect, that the three elders who stood on their side actually became the other side''s people, and even killed the people who supported them to become the Patriarch on the spot. They didn''t expect that Qiu qingran''s hidden chess pieces were also stripped. What''s more, they didn''t expect that Qiu qingran would suddenly choose to fight this evening. What''s more, Qiu qingran didn''t expect Ran is not afraid of the existence of elder Taishang. At this time, they suddenly think of something and their faces change.


    "Brother" at this time, Qiu qingran laughed, said two words directly, and then said coldly: "sometimes you don''t need to say at all, but brother knows what to do"


    after listening, the three people''s looks were also dejected at this time. At this time, the footstep sounded, the door opened again, and four white haired old men came in from the outside, first scanning After a circle, when he saw the middle-aged man lying on the ground, his eyes flickered, and then his eyes fell on Qiu qingran.


    "Four Supreme elders, Qiu qingran, Qiu qingran even attacked his own uncle. You must punish him severely." at this time, the old man said anxiously.


    "Severely punished, who will be the head of the clan?" at this time, an elder sighed: "among the younger generation, although Qiu qingran has been outside for a long time, his talent is also the best in the family. Ah, now this kind of thing has happened. Let''s talk about it tomorrow. Before that, no one can do it without permission, and kill them three Let it go"Yes, the people who oppressed the other three elders also chose to let go at this time. At this time, Qiu qingran also took out a bottle of pills and handed them over. After the three took them, Qiu qingran saw the first four humanitarians:" elder Taishang, let''s leave first. "Then he took the lead and went out, and the people who followed Qiu qingran also followed.


    "Supreme elder" at this time, an old man came up.


    "Deal with the corpse first." at this time, an elder sighed. Under Zhang Fan''s explanation, they also opened up at this time. Internal struggle is the most likely to lead to division, and the defeated party will eventually leave, but leaving does not mean disappearing. Maybe in a few years, they will come back again, and the struggle will continue. I knew that They really shouldn''t turn a blind eye, but it''s too late to regret now.


    After the old man''s words fell, he said again: "I''m still saying that. I''ll be careful tonight. I can''t make trouble any more. Tomorrow, all four of us will be in charge of the decision"


    "yes" the three elders nodded heavily at this time, and then picked up the middle-aged man and walked towards the bed at the same time. At this time, the four elders also left at this time Well, the elder''s words before, in fact, they already know the ending. Qiu qingran is definitely going to be the head of the family. People are most afraid to stand in the wrong camp. They know that this time they are standing in the wrong camp, but it''s too late to regret it.


    "ha ha, it''s very quick." after Qiu qingran came out with several people, a voice came over at this time .


    After hearing this, Qiu qingran looks up and finds Zhang Fan and miaomushanlin standing not far away, smiling at him.


    With the same smile, he let several elders around him leave first and then walked up. As soon as he was about to speak, Zhang Fan patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t feel regret. This is something you must do. I just did a push."


    Zhang fan said that his father Feng batian also appeared in his mind. In fact, the things of the Feng family are not so bad It''s very similar to Qiu qingran''s family, but he''s still very glad that nothing happened to his family, which is definitely a happy place. On the contrary, Qiu qingran vomited: "let''s go, there''s nothing wrong in the evening, let''s straighten up together"


    "well," Qiu qingran nodded heavily and followed the two people in another direction.


    The next day, when the sun rose in the East, Zhang Fan sat in the yard and looked up at the past. Then he said, "every time a day passes, a new day will appear here. Sometimes people can''t live in the past all the time, but look to the future."


    After listening to Qiu qingran, she looked up, stretched her waist and vomited. Then she nodded heavily, with a smile on her face: "yes, but the past things are also very nostalgic"


    "yes, but nostalgia will eventually be nostalgic. After all, you are not what you used to be. Over the years, your mind has never matured When you are mature, you know how to do it and how to do it. If you look a little further and learn to endure, you will get more "


    " ha ha, you can go now and endure it. "Qiu qingran couldn''t help looking at Zhang Fan.


    "No" Zhang Fan shook his head calmly, his eyes narrowed slightly, and said: "so I have experienced life and death many times, sometimes I think, what would it be like if I died at that time? Maybe there was nothing left. Don''t think about it, don''t think about it, the whole person would be relaxed, but now I think it would be very silly before, you are dead, but what about your relatives Sometimes, when doing things, you really can''t just think about yourself, but also the people around you "


    Qiu qingran was stunned and her eyes fluctuated again. Then she clenched her fist and nodded heavily.


    "Come on, let''s finish this cup." at this time, Zhang Fan laughed again, then picked up the wine cup, and drank it all at once. The spicy feeling was boiling hot, and the whole person could not say the comfortable feeling at this time.

 Chapter 642

    In the hall of the Qiu family, all the elders are here at this time. Of course, only the elders of the Qiu family are there. Of course, besides the elders, there is a younger generation''s legitimate son, Qiu qingran. As for Zhang Fan and miaomushanlin, they are still sitting in the courtyard, enjoying the sunshine and drinking wine. They are enjoying a moment''s peace. For Zhang Fan, what can he do They have also done everything. Now they are not suitable to be involved in the affairs of the Qiu family.


    Qiu qingran was sitting in the first row of seats at this time. He leaned back on the chair and did not speak. At this time, the four Supreme elders came in from the outside at the same time. At this time, the people present also got up to meet him.


    At this time, the supreme elder waved his hand, let everyone sit down, hesitated and said, "we also understand what happened last night, and we are also responsible for this matter." then the supreme elder sighed and said again, "maybe at the beginning, we shouldn''t let go, otherwise there would not be such a situation No one is right or wrong in this result. If anyone is wrong, we are all wrong, and we are even more wrong. So after the election of the new patriarch, we will hand over all the rights, and all the things will be handled and decided by the trusting patriarch, and the four of us will assist. Of course, I also hope that the elders here are the same. After all, the Qiu family is a family In addition, I also want to say that from today on, the four of us do not want to see any disputes within the Qiu family. If we find a direct severe punishment, or that sentence, the Qiu family is a whole. If the disputes continue, the Qiu family will no longer be the Qiu family. In addition, we will keep confidential measures about last night''s events Yes, we can''t let outsiders see jokes. " In the process of continuous speaking, the voice of the supreme elder also became very solemn.


    "I don''t know what I said. All the people present understand it." at this time, the elder said.


    "Yes" the people present also nodded heavily.


    "Other things about the master of the family" the elder said again.


    After hearing this, everyone''s expression became more rigorous. In fact, when they saw Qiu qingran sitting there, they already understood something. Sure enough, at this time, the elder Taishang said, "because Qiu qingran is regarded as the most outstanding person in public in his youth, we also decided to let him take the place of the head of the family first. During the replacement period, if an elder denies him, we can Tell us any opinions and suggestions, we will conduct a serious investigation, but if it is out of thin air, we will punish it severely and replace the position for a period of one year. If the performance is extremely good in one year, we will officially become the head of the family in one year. I believe that you will not have any opinions "


    the people present also nodded at this time, in fact, all of them are in the same position Everyone knows that, after all, it was divided into two factions before. At this time, the process of the year will become a running in period. If this running in period is over, then everything is easy to say. Therefore, people present at this time have no opinions.


    "Well, since you don''t have any opinions, let''s go according to this choice. As the elder of Taishang, I formally appoint his direct disciple Qiu qingran as the acting head of the family." at this time, the elder of Taishang also said straightforwardly.


    After listening, Qiu qingran sat up directly from his seat, looked respectfully, nodded to the elder, and said, "I will try my best to develop the Qiu family again." in a simple sentence, he was extremely confident.


    At this time, the four elders nodded and said nothing more


    at this time, the elder simply emphasized a few words, then asked each elder I to take out all the problems on the spot, started to discuss and solve them, and it was only at noon that it was officially over.


    After the end, Qiu qingran also went directly to the courtyard where Zhang Fan was, and saw that they were still sitting there. With a smile, they also went over.


    "Ha ha, the Lord of the Qiu family is coming," Zhang Fan said half jokingly.


    After hearing this, Qiu qingran could not help but show a embarrassed look on her face, but then she also showed a smile and said: "it seems that you also know the general things"


    "eh" Zhang Fan nodded, but said directly: "I also know that you are not the real owner, but the agent owner, and the agent should be half a year or a year, right?" r> After hearing this, Qiu qingran''s face suddenly showed a very surprised color, but then also showed a smile again, nodded gently and said: "it''s a year"


    "a year? Ha ha, then you should behave well. This year is a year to investigate you, mainly to see if you can really unite the Qiu family again. If you can do it, it may not take a year Zhang Fan said again with a smile.


    Qiu qingran also nodded at this time, which he understood. Then he hesitated, looked at Zhang Fan and said, "when are you going to leave?"


    "ha ha, Huyu has arrived, so you won''t stay here any longer." at this time, Zhang Fan shrugged and said: "this afternoon, let''s leave in the afternoon, and now you''ve just become the owner of your family, so you need to go There should be a lot of busy things, so you can''t take care of us. "After hearing this, Qiu qingran sighed and nodded slightly, but then half joked: "I knew Huyu, and I should have given it to you for a while"


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing. At this time, he and Qiu qingran also had a simple chat. At this time, Zhang Fan also thought of something and said: "Shen Jingyi, do you know where he is now"


    after listening to this, he could not help laughing "hehe, Shen Jingyi, he should be a homecoming family now, and his family is just in Zhongzhou, but it''s a second rate force, but I believe that one day, Shen Jingyi will come out with his family." Qiu qingran sighed at this time, with a smile on her face again.


    Zhang Fan also nodded after listening, and his eyes showed some strange color again, and then said: "I really want to find an opportunity to gather all the people together and have a good chat"


    Qiu qingran nodded with the same feeling at this time, but the time passed so quickly, and they all grew up. According to the previous meaning, the past things are now more just to be cherished Yes, but it doesn''t mean that there is no chance


    after lunch, the three people have a simple meal. At this time, Zhang Fan and miaomushanlin also bid farewell to Qiu qingran, but between the ripples, they directly step into the space.


    At this time, Qiu qingran really sighed. He hadn''t seen Zhang Fan for several years, but Zhang Fan has come to the present level. In his heart, he also feels happy for Zhang Fan. In fact, if he can, he also wants to go with Zhang Fan, but it is obvious that this is just a fantasy. After all, his current identity can''t allow him to be in the world I did that.


    At night, Zhang Fan and miaomu mountain forest appeared in another place at the same time. At this time, Zhang Fan could not help saying: "it seems that I have to step into the God level earlier. How fast is this speed?" he also thought of several girls. This belief was also a small incentive. He


    "this should be the field of Qingyan." at this time, Zhang Fan glanced around But it''s night after all, so they can''t really see the scenery in the distance. Of course, they will understand it tomorrow.


    "Well," miaomu Shanlin nodded slightly.


    "Well, let''s find a place to have a rest. Now it''s so late. Let''s talk about everything tomorrow." at this time, Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    "Let''s go." at this time, miaomu Shanlin also said, and took the lead to gallop out directly. After they came to the town, they first found a place to stay, and then they moved in directly.


    After a comfortable bath, Zhang Fan is lying in bed. Ten girls appear again in his mind. There is a little floating in his heart. This is the last piece of jade. It seems that it doesn''t waste many days. Now when he goes back, they will be very happy. "Thinking of this, the smile on his face is getting deeper and deeper.


    In addition, he also thought of the information provided by miaomushanlin again. If there is no mistake, Zhu ting and Han Xue should be at Sikong''s house now. Now that he is here, he should pay a visit first, thinking that his face is smiling. After all, they haven''t seen each other for a long time, and they don''t know what they are like now When he thought about the jade, he couldn''t help thinking about it again. This time he separated for so long, maybe the girl Han Xue also understood something. Maybe she also had someone to like at this time, maybe


    but after thinking about it, he soon thought about a problem again. He still couldn''t give the jade to Han Xue. She sighed secretly, and it was necessary to come and go He had to discuss with others. As time went by, he closed his eyes and began to practice again. However, at this time, he really understood that it was very difficult to practice at this level. However, he quickly thought of a way again, that is, to continue to go to the strange lake for a sudden practice, and he also wanted to do it He will do so in the end. After all, his strength is not up to the standard of going to Saint Laurent.

 Chapter 643

    The next day, Zhang Fan still opened his eyes under the adjustment of his biological clock. He stretched out comfortably and walked down from the bed. Then he opened the window directly. When the fresh air came in, he couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    Then he moved his body. At this time, Zhang Fan took out the hat from the ring and put it on his head. Then he directly opened the door and went out. When he came outside, he directly went down. When he came down, he also directly sat down and simply ordered some food. At this time, there were no more wonderful woods He came down from the top.


    At this time, they sat together and simply ate something. Then they called the boss here and asked about the location of xiasikong''s house and heshentu''s house. Because these two families are powerful here, the boss said it directly.


    When Zhang Fan took out a Amethyst coin to thank him, the boss didn''t leave. At this time, Zhang Fan was stunned. One of the two families would not have any problems, but even if he had, he also hoped to appear in Shentu''s house. However, after all, the world was like this, and some things were completely within the normal scope, so it''s hard to think When Zhang Fan took out a Amethyst coin again and handed it to the boss, he also directly asked, "is there anything else in the boss?"


    after hearing this, the boss also nodded his head and said, "it''s what happened to the two families asked by the young master. It''s understood that the Shentu family has a crush on the two children of the Sikong family, and they want to marry at the same time, and then get married, but But the Sikong family chose to refuse, so the Shentu family would often bully the Sikong family. Ha ha, I don''t know if the little brother came here because of this "


    " Oh, No. "Zhang Fan shook his head slightly after listening to this, and his look was a little strange. The Shentu family was really good enough to take a fancy to two disciples at the same time, which was very powerful r>


    "ha ha, do you have anything else to do?" the boss said with a smile.


    "Oh, no, thank you, boss." at this time, Zhang Fan nodded, and his eyes hidden under the bamboo hat flickered again. At this time, miaomu Shanlin said with a smile, "which family are you going to go to first"


    "ha ha, why don''t you go to Sikong''s house first, find out what''s going on, and also look at the two girls by the way." Zhang Fan was smiling at this time I said it.


    "Well, let''s go now." at this time, miaomu mountain forest nodded directly. At this time, after they checked out, they also went out directly. When they galloped out, Zhang Fan also scanned around and found that the environment here was also very good. At that time, they occasionally saw bare peaks. Of course, they were not really bare. They also existed on the top There are some weeds, but compared with the surrounding dense mountains, they are extremely protruding. When they are close to those peaks, they feel a little hot, and there are some strange colors in their eyes. At this time, he also understands that in the field of Qingyan, literally, Qingyan represents green mountains and trees, while Yan is similar to these The existence of volcanoes.


    However, this is a special group, which has left a deep impression.


    More than ten minutes later, they came to the top of a mountain. In terms of scale, as a first-class force, they are still very good. The scenery is good, and the buildings and pavilions on the first floor look very conspicuous.


    "Is this the Sikong family?" at this time, Zhang Fan''s eyes can not help but appear some different, this time is also the lead down.


    Stepping on the blue slate is also with a sense of sureness.


    And just as they walked a few steps forward, the roaring sound rang at this time, and then four or five figures fell down. Looking up, they saw five middle-aged men with a long sword on their back. At the same time, they watched two people warily.


    At this time, Zhang Fan also understood that the Shentu family was in a state of tension. At this time, a middle-aged man came out and looked at them, his eyes narrowed slightly. Then he said directly, "I don''t know who they are. What''s the matter with our Sikong family"?


    a smile appeared on his face under the hat, At this time, he also said directly: "we are from Fucheng, and we are here specially to visit"


    the middle-aged man was stunned after hearing this, and his face became more alert, but he said: "What proof do you have"


    Zhang Fan raised his eyebrows slightly. At this time, miaomu Shanlin turned his right hand and said: "this is the token of no tears palace, you can see it "Check it out" words also lost a gray and black token in the past.


    The middle-aged man took it and looked at it. He looked at the extremely fine pattern and the faint energy fluctuation on it. At last, he nodded and said, "sorry, please wait here. I''ll go to inform you now." with the energy fluctuation, the body galloped out at this time.


    Looking at the figure of the man who left, Zhang Fan and miaomushanlin stood there patiently waiting, while the four left were still vigilant looking at them. At this time, Zhang Fan also felt some energy fluctuations on them, and there were some differences in his eyes. It''s not hard to see that the situation is really tense, but one by one However, the current forces dare to resist with a top force, but they also have great courageWith the passage of time, about 20 minutes later, the roaring voice sounded again, and then the man turned back at this time. After his eyes fell on them again, he said, "two of our masters, please." between the words, he also handed the token to miaomu mountain forest. It was obvious that their identity had been verified, and the man''s face At this time, there are also some surprises and doubts.


    As for the surprise and doubt, it can be easily interpreted. The surprise may be due to the surprise of no tears palace. After all, it is also very famous as a top force in Zhongzhou. The second doubt is that the top forces in Fucheng District have come to visit their Sikong family and do something.


    At this time, Zhang Fan and miaomushanlin looked at each other and followed the man to the inside. At this time, the four men were also following behind them. I''m afraid the purpose was to avoid any accident. They also understood something about it, so they didn''t say anything.


    Walking into Sikong''s house, there is an attic first. After walking through the attic, there are rows of buildings, occasionally appearing in the square in front of you. You can clearly see that some of the disciples of Sikong''s house are practicing and fighting there.


    Once again, after passing by a very beautiful garden, we came to a long step. In front of the step, there is a power supply building, with two brown doors open. It seems that people are sitting inside.


    Along with the passage of time, they soon came to the door of the main hall. At this time, the man said, "please, two men." he winked at the other four men while he was talking. At this time, they also rushed out. Maybe they were defending again.


    Zhang Fan with a hat and miaomushanlin look at each other, but also directly went in.


    Just stepped into the first step, they also felt their eyes fall on them at the same time. Of course, at this time, when they were busy with them, they also looked around and found that there was an old man sitting in one row and a middle-aged man in the other row, while there were two people sitting in the first row, a middle-aged man and an old woman After arriving at the center of the hall, the middle-aged man said: "are you from Wulei palace in Fucheng area"


    when miaomushanlin nodded, Zhang Fan also nodded slightly. He didn''t see Han Xue and Zhu Ting here. He was a little disappointed.


    "I don''t know what''s going on here," the middle-aged man hesitated and said directly.


    At this time, Zhang Fan took the initiative to say: "we''re here to find two friends"


    "two friends" the middle-aged man was stunned, and then he said straight away: "our Sikong family and Wulei palace have no intersection, I don''t know what kind of friends the two said"


    "Zhu ting and Han Xue" Zhang Fan''s mouth slightly tilted at this time and said again Almost at the same time when his voice fell, the faces of the people on the scene changed. Almost at this time, the two people also felt the presence of the atmosphere, and they were directly locked in their bodies.


    Zhang Fan''s face suddenly showed the color of doubt, that is to say, there is no need for the two people''s names to react so much. At this time, he quickly thought of something. Could the two disciples of Shentu family who asked for marriage be Zhu ting and Han Xue Did the teardrop palace join hands with the Shentu family "


    miaomu mountain forest was stiff, and he felt extremely uncomfortable when he was criticized by the younger generation. When he was ready to say something, a disciple came in quickly, and then quickly said," master, Shentu family is coming again "


    with that voice falling At this time, Zhang Fan''s helpless voice also came out: "it seems that this time we are going to be misunderstood"


    "

 Chapter 644

    After Zhang Fan''s voice fell, miaomu mountain forest on one side nodded with the same feeling.


    At this time, the people around them also saw that they were getting colder. At this time, the voice of the old woman came over: "it''s really good to measure what should be inside and outside, but it''s too small to look down on our Sikong family. Let''s catch them first"


    with the fall of the old woman''s voice, Zhang Fan also said directly: "let''s get out of the way first", accompanied by the fall of soul power Burst, rushed up the people LengSheng was covered down, and between this gap, two people''s bodies are also galloping out.


    "It''s not the right time to come. As soon as it comes, it''s misunderstood." Zhang Fan shrugged at this time. Before coming next time, he should really have a good investigation. What''s the situation now.


    When he thought so, miaomushanlin on one side also said directly at this time: "what should we do now"


    "prove it" Zhang Fan sneered and said: "the Shentu family is really not open-minded. At this time, he came to prove that we have nothing to do with the Shentu family, so just destroy the Shentu family"


    at this time "It''s true" miaomu Shanlin shrugged and said, "I''ll leave it to you. Your thunder is very strong. You can try it. In this way, the Shentu family won''t dare to come over easily." then he also stepped back.


    Zhang Fan looked up and found that four people were floating in the air. Although there was a distance, he could clearly feel the surge of energy on the four people. This state was really provocative. From the energy state, three Saint level masters and one emperor level master were playing with great skill. Their eyes twinkled and the dragon was melodious The sound of chanting also came from his body. When the black light came out, a nine clawed dragon suddenly appeared and circled around Zhang Fan''s body.


    When a dragon chant sounded again, the nine clawed black dragon also directly penetrated into his body at this time. In a moment, Zhang Fan''s momentum also gradually climbed up, and the handsome face under the hat also showed a sense of coldness at this time.


    When he hovered in front of the four elders, he also said directly: "four elders, Shentu family"


    at this time, the four faces showed solemn color, because Zhang Fan''s evolution was too strange when he rushed up, giving people a completely unpredictable feeling, and at this time, wearing a hat also suddenly increased some mysterious feeling, so it was more difficult at this time I can''t see through.


    At this time, the people of the Sikong family came out at this time, and their faces were full of astonishment. It''s hard to imagine, it''s hard to imagine how there was such a terrible soul power, which almost instantly suppressed the people present for a short time.


    When they came outside, they also looked up. At this time, they noticed that two people were separated, one was watching from a distance, and the other was confronting with four elders.


    "What''s the matter?" at this time, an old man couldn''t help wondering.


    But there was no one to answer at this time. After a little while, the old woman said, "those two people were not simple just now, and their strength was not so good. Moreover, they could not guess whether they were a group of people. So, three elders, four elders, you go to supervise the onlooker, others follow me." the old woman said At that time, the great energy was also released from the body.


    As they galloped up, the four old men who confronted Zhang Fan, the emperor level master, said, "yes, who are you?" and between the words, his face was also a little surprised. Naturally, he also heard it. Zhang Fan''s voice sounded very young, but a young man''s voice was full of indifference and calm In the face of their calm


    "the elder does not deserve to know, now go away, before I change my attention," Zhang Fan said again coldly.


    "Now the little guy''s tone is so big, and he still has a hat. The old man wants to see who you are." then he quickly grabs Zhang Fan''s hat with his right hand.


    "The elder is just a saint level master, so it''s too arrogant." Zhang Fan frowned slightly, and his right hand waved the great energy at this time.


    Four people''s faces suddenly changed, but the saint level master who rushed up was directly hit by the great energy, and his body flew out. He even vomited a mouthful of blood in his mouth, and his face became pale when his breath was weak.


    At this time, the other three people''s faces changed even more. When one of them caught the injured old man, the other two, an emperor level master and a saint level master, galloped up at this time, and the roaring sound between the floating spirits also suddenly sounded.


    It was the spirit of Warcraft full of scales. In a trance, it was also taken in. Since calling the spirit of Warcraft was also important to Zhang Fan at this time.


    "The people of the Sikong family dare to fight against our Shentu family." the low voice sounded. The energy of the two people became more powerful, but Zhang Fan was completely shrouded in it. Meanwhile, the faces of the people of the Sikong family who galloped up behind changed at the same time. Did they plan hard to start the struggle between the two familiesWhen his face became extremely ugly, he clearly saw that the man in the hat rushed up without fear, and the same vast energy burst out.


    The "touch" space was also distorted at this time. When the terrible energy spread around, the Sikong family also stepped back. The energy bloomed for fear that such a powerful energy would affect them.


    At this time, the disciples of the Sikong family also looked up when they heard the huge noise. At this time, their pupils contracted obviously. At this time, the disciples in the room also came out and looked at the sky, with a little confusion.


    The terrible energy lasted for more than ten seconds, and then slowly dissipated. At this time, Zhang Fan raised his eyebrows slightly, spread his right hand and pointed to the sky. The handsome face hidden under the hat also showed a chill at this time, and said: "it seems that many people have come to Shentu family this time, so let''s come together." when the words fell, the soul of terror was accompanied by the soul skill The white clouds in the sky began to form a vortex. At this time, large black clouds gathered. When the whole Sikong family was covered, more than ten figures suddenly emerged.


    Shocked. At the same time, the people present were shocked, and they shook the power of nature with one person''s power. The Sikong family was completely shocked. If Zhang Fan, miaomushanlin and Shentu family didn''t have to do this, I''m afraid they could be threatened by such terrorist power right now, if they didn''t have something to do with Shentu family, Then why did they come to look for Han Xue and Zhu Ting?


    "tut Tut, big hand" and when everyone was shocked, Zhang Fan whispered out, and he was not talking nonsense. Between the fluctuations of his soul, his right hand fell in an instant. When the dull roar flickered, the piercing thunder flashed in an instant, and almost completely shrouded more than a dozen people in an instant.


    More than a dozen people''s faces changed, and the guardian also directly opened at this time.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, his right hand raised again, and with the falling again, dozens of suddenly fell again. With the loud bang, the guard appeared cracks.


    When a hundred lightning flashes, Zhang Fan''s eyes become colder. Then he controls a little and waves his right hand directly. At this time, an old man takes out a bead in a hurry and crushes it directly.


    "Buzz" accompanied by the sound of vibration, a layer of energy to open up again.


    The harsh sound of "touch" sounded again, and it felt as if heaven and earth were shaking with it. The picture was extremely shocking.


    what kind of picture was it? It was a clear blue sky and white clouds in the distance, and there were dark clouds above the Sikong family. Tears were flashing, and hundreds of thunder and lightning fell towards one point. While the dazzling light was blooming, it seemed that everything was a model It''s pasted up.


    More than ten seconds later, the dazzling light disappeared. Everyone looked up and found that there was only one person floating in the sky, and that person felt like a God, dull and stunned.


    As the wind blows slowly, Zhang Fan''s white robe floats, and the veil of his hat also fluctuates. At this time, Zhang Fan''s indescribable temperament emerges, but the feeling is completely different.


    "Gone?" at this time, Zhang Fan shrugged helplessly, and also whispered out. At this time, Zhang Fan''s right hand was lifted up again. When his soul was restless, the dark clouds in the sky completely dissipated at this time, and the clear sky emerged again.


    And the previous picture, which is engraved in everyone''s mind, shows some unreal feelings.


    "Tingting elder sister, that person is very fierce." in the back mountain, a woman in a long white skirt looks at a person floating in the sky, and her eyes are full of surprise.


    Standing beside her in a blue dress, the woman''s face is full of shock at this time, but it brings a totally different feeling to the beautiful face.


    "Well, grandma must have invited a very powerful expert. Ha ha, don''t be afraid this time." the woman in white robe couldn''t help saying it at this time. Her face was also covered with a happy smile, and she appeared on her quiet and beautiful face with a feeling that she couldn''t say it at all.

 Chapter 645

    Zhang Fan was suspended in the air, his eyes swept around again, his body moved horizontally, and almost in the next second, he came to miaomu mountain forest again.


    "Can this solve the misunderstanding?" miaomu Shanlin said at this time.


    "I don''t know, maybe." Zhang Fan shrugged. His soul fluctuated. He also looked up and found that the old woman was not far away from them with several elders. At this time, her eyes were also focused on Zhang Fan.


    "Little brother''s strength is very strong, but why do you do it? What''s your purpose?" the old woman frowned slightly and looked at them warily.


    "Master, I also want to prove that we are not in the same way as the Shentu family, so don''t misunderstand me," Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    "Really?" the old woman''s eyes narrowed slightly, her brow was still frowning, but then she said, "but do you know that the situation between our two families is extremely tense, which may lead to a direct fight between the two families? Maybe the God level master of Shentu family will come out at this time."


    Zhang Fan quickly understood the old woman''s meaning, nodded her head and said, "I don''t know. The first thing we''re here is to visit Sikong''s family, and the second is Shentu''s family, so we''ll solve all the Shentu''s problems before we leave"


    "how can we solve the problem? Shentu''s family is a god level master, a master close to God level, and also has a green hand Another alliance of top forces in the field of inflammation. " At this time, the old woman sighed and said, "the Shentu family is not as simple as you think"


    Zhang Fan was stunned, and his brow wrinkled at this time, which was troublesome. Then she vomited and said, "master, since this is the case, we will stick to it. To tell you the truth, master miaomi is also a god level strength. Although I haven''t reached the God level, I can deal with God Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly again. After all, he still has a card. He can''t do it. He can only trouble her predecessors who stay in the field to help her. The old woman was obviously surprised at this time. She didn''t expect that their strength was so terrible. When she recovered, her vigilance relaxed a little, After all, if two people are with the Shentu family, we can imagine the ending.


    There''s no need, there''s no need to break into them in this way


    "that''s troublesome for both of you. I''m sorry for the misunderstanding just now. Please follow me." the leader also galloped down.


    Zhang Fan at this time and miaomushanlin looked at each other, at this time also followed up.


    After returning to the main hall and taking their seats, Zhang Fan and miaomushanlin were also invited to sit down. At this time, the old woman''s eyes fell on them again. When they fell on Zhang Fan, they were surprised again. After all, Zhang Fan''s strength was so terrible that it was really incredible, After a pause, he said: "it''s amazing that the younger brother has such terrible strength when he is so young"


    the handsome face hidden under the hat also shows a little embarrassment at this time. At this time, he is very modest and said: "the elder is flattered"


    the old woman''s face is a little surprised again, but Zhang Fan is so young but modest Xun Youdu, among the young people who have been killed, did not expect to have such excellent people. Then he said, "did you mean to come to find Zhu ting and xue''er before"


    "eh" Zhang Fan nodded after listening.


    "I don''t know how the little brother and the two of them got to know each other," the old woman said again.


    "It''s still in the time of Canglong Empire," Zhang Fangang said. He suddenly thought of something. He hesitated, spread out his left hand, and a jade pendant appeared in his palm, saying: "at that time, Xueer gave me a jade pendant, and Xueer and I knew each other from a school"


    the people on the scene almost fell on the jade pendant at the same time, and their faces became very different at the same time Then she could not help but say, "are you the one who betrothed Xueer?"


    "Er" Zhang Fan was stunned, and the face hidden under the hat also showed some embarrassment. At this time, she didn''t know what to say. Finally, she felt the eyes around her, but finally nodded and said: "yes, elder generation"


    "your name is Zhang Fan," the old woman said again.


    "Is" Zhang Fan continues a way, this time he also thought of previously told Han Xue that wench is exactly Zhang Fan this name.


    The old woman took a deep breath, looked surprised again, said: "after the girl Xueer came, I always heard her say how excellent you are, but I didn''t expect it to be so." at the same time, my eyes also showed great appreciation.


    Zhang Fan was even more embarrassed after hearing this. At this time, the old woman couldn''t help saying: "ha ha, my little brother''s strong strength may have surpassed that of the new rising star in Zhongzhou"


    "who is the new star?" Zhang Fan couldn''t help saying.


    "Hehe, he is also very young. He won the championship of the young generation organized by tianjunzong. It is said that he has a close relationship with Longgu." at this time, the old woman could not help saying.Miaomu mountain forest looks a little strange after listening, and can''t help but smile.


    At this time, Zhang Fan also coughed and said, "master, the person you are talking about may be me." he hesitated, hesitated, and finally took off his hat. His long purple hair floated, and a pair of pure purple eyes also appeared.


    Almost in an instant, the people on the scene were shocked, and their faces also showed the color of disbelief.


    The old woman was stunned. The owner of the Sikong family, including those present, was also stunned. However, after a long time, the old woman couldn''t help saying, "I didn''t expect that the little brother was the man." she was also full of praise.


    Zhang Fan''s face was a little embarrassed again, and then he put on the hat again and nodded gently.


    At this time, the old woman was completely relieved. Her eyes were full of great appreciation. She couldn''t help saying, "I didn''t expect that Xueer''s eyes were so good." Said but couldn''t help laughing out, looks like is extremely happy.


    People on the scene could not help but be surprised, because she has not been so happy for a long time, but think about it, there are reasons to be happy.


    At this time, Zhang Fan was embarrassed again. When he put the jade pendant away again, he hesitated and said, "master, the Sikong family can fight against the Shentu family like this. Is it possible that the Sikong family is also a god level master"?


    the old woman hesitated and finally nodded: "but our predecessors of the Sikong family are going to the limit at this time ¡±After hearing this, Zhang Fan was surprised, but then he said again, "in this case, why is the Sikong family still a first-class force"


    at this time, the old woman could not help but sigh, and then said, "our family''s God level experts are also very good It was just after breaking through and exhausting its vitality that it persisted. Originally, it was thought that reaching the divine level could prolong its life again, but it was still so. "


    Zhang Fan Leng next, gently nodded, did not reach is not know, but after he reached this strength is a deep understanding down, want to break through again, it is really difficult, it takes time to accumulate.


    "Where are Xueer and Tingting?" Zhang Fan couldn''t help saying at this time.


    "The two of them are in the back Valley, not far from our predecessors of Sikong family. They can be better protected. Today I''ll arrange for them to come out." at this time, the old woman said with a smile.


    "Why don''t I go and have a look at them?" Zhang Fan said with a smile at this time, because he also thought that they were facing some danger after they came out.


    "Well," the old woman nodded with a smile and said, "it''s almost noon now, little brother. Let''s have dinner here. I''ll send someone to take two people there in the afternoon."


    "thank you, then." Zhang Fan nodded gently after listening.


    The old woman nodded at this time. At this time, she chatted with Zhang Fan again for a while, and then let an old man leave with them.


    At this time, the old man also took them to a courtyard. After they sat down, they also arranged meals. Without much meeting, the two disciples also came over with trays. After a simple meal, they also began to wait.


    It probably didn''t take long for a man to come over and respectfully said, "you two, I''m the one who took you to Houshan. When are you going to go there now?"


    "let''s go now?" Zhang Fan said with a smile at this time. At this time, miaomushanlin said: "you go, I won''t go"


    " Zhang Fan was stunned, then looked at miaomu mountain forest, nodded and said: "well, I''ll go first. If anything happens here, you can help me first"


    "don''t worry." miaomu mountain forest also nodded with a smile after listening.


    "Let''s go," Zhang Fan said to the man.


    The man nodded respectfully and took Zhang Fan to walk outside. He was very impressed at this time. Did he fight so many masters alone? And that day Lei, though wearing a hat, was very young in voice. It''s hard to imagine that such a young man could achieve such terrible strength at this age How to cultivate it

 Chapter 646

    After he came outside, the man was also a little stiff and didn''t say much all the way


    Zhang Fan was looking around when he was following him, and he felt very good. At this time, he couldn''t help looking at the man, instead, he took the initiative to chat with him, which can be regarded as a general understanding of the lower Sikong family, but at this time, the man was very happy It''s obviously a bit of a formality.


    In the process of chatting, Zhang Fan also learned that although the Sikong family is the owner of the family, the decision-making power is still in the hands of the old woman. Of course, the current owner is not incompetent, because the old woman is also the mother of the current owner. In addition, at this time, he just learned that the old woman is Xueer''s own grandmother. At this time, there is something wrong in his eyes Now there are some differences. Why is she separated from Xueer''s grandfather? However, this is also a family problem, and it has nothing to do with him. However, he can probably guess that there is not a big conflict between them, but because there are families on both sides, and they are also big families, so they have to take care of their own families Maybe that''s the reason.


    Soon, they came to a place of lightning. At this time, they could clearly see a very beautiful valley with green trees, green mountains and green waters. It felt like a cave.


    "You''d better go down from here, young master. I can only take you here now, because there are rules in the family. You can''t easily walk here without orders." the man said at this time, and then continued to say at this time: "in the valley, you can see a row of pavilions. There will be a garden, Miss Xueer and Miss Zhu ting They will be there every day, and the place where they live is behind the garden


    "OK, I see. Thank you," Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    After hearing this, the man waved who, at this time, also walked away. At this time, Zhang Fan''s body fell to the bottom. The valley was still very big, so his soul also opened at this time. At this time, he found that there were not many people in the valley, even very few, just two people, and these two people were just the breath he was familiar with , right foot step out, the space is accompanied by light ripples, at this time he is also to the inside of the valley, or two girls above, and then he saw, saw two girls playing in a lake, the white skin bare, the sound of laughter also came from time to time.


    At this time, he took a look and was extremely embarrassed. However, at this time, he was suspended above them, and they didn''t see him. However, when he first thought of it, they looked at him at the same time, and then the scream came out. At this time, they got into the lake directly.


    "Er" Zhang Fan was stunned and stepped back. His face was even more embarrassed at this time. This time, it''s over. There must be a misunderstanding. The last time he looked for Qingya, he saw such a picture. This time, he was seen. It''s really not the right time for him to come. However, Qingya is Qingya after all. He doesn''t feel anything, but two people, he still feels embarrassed After all, there is no such relationship between them.


    But at this time he is also relieved a little, as he guessed, Zhu Ting is really with Xueer.


    After he went out, he came to a place not far away from the lake. At this time, he found that the lake in front of him was a natural lake, which was covered by green shade. At a distance behind him, there should be beautiful gardens in the pavilions, corridors and so on. While appreciating the surroundings, he sighed twice.


    and at this time, he suddenly felt two strong winds sweeping from both sides, stunned, but also flashed back out, looked up again, and found that the two girls were ruddy, looking at him with great anger, who were not Zhu ting and Han Xue


    but at this time, the two girls had not seen each other for nearly two years, and at this time, he found that they were very angry Temperament has become completely different. It''s said that women are 18 years old, and the more they change, the more beautiful they look. This sentence fully proves it.


    Han Xue from his impression of the beautiful girl at this time become relaxed, quiet small face, big eyes, and the body is also the convex convex, the warped warped, this time he also thought, at the auction with Han Xue Er, Han Xue seems to have said, she grew up like that, now in retrospect, the face can not help showing a smile.


    Zhu Ting''s body looks more mature than Han Xue''s, with a pair of bright and moving eyes, a lovely nose, and a pink mouth like a cherry. At this time, both of them have one characteristic, that is, their face turns red, and then they are angry.


    Of course, he himself fully understood the reason why they were so angry. After all, the place where they appeared before was too wrong. When they were embarrassed, just about to open their mouth, they both rushed up to him with a sword.


    But at this time, he also vaguely heard Han Xue say: "Tingting elder sister, he looks like the previous master who called Tianlei"


    and just as a sentence fell, the two figures also came to Zhang Fan''s body. Between the sword shadow floating, the terrible energy enveloped him again.Zhang Fan''s eyes at this time can not help showing a little surprise again, and he breathed. At this time, he did not say anything more, but wanted to test their strength, so he did not speak at this time, and began to dodge.


    With the passage of time, he found that both of them performed very well. From the strength point of view, both of them were imperial level strength, which was very good for the younger generation. However, the strength was very simple for Zhang Fan, so it was very easy for them to dodge. They didn''t think about him.


    But at this time, they gritted their teeth and persisted, and their anger became deeper and deeper. At this time, the martial spirit also bloomed at the same time. Zhang Fan also used some energy at this time, but it was only a little energy.


    an hour later, they stopped at the same time and stood together, with two beautiful eyes At the same time, he glared at Zhang Fan.


    "Tingting elder sister, it seems that he is really the previous master." at this time, Han Xue can''t help saying.


    Zhu Ting bit her lip and nodded. They have used all their strength, but Zhang fan can dodge in advance. Under the attack of two people, she can still show her calmness and calmness. When she thinks of the figure she saw in the air and the strength of the people in front of her, it is completely verified.


    "Master, although you have good strength, it''s hard to lose the style of the master to peep at others'' bathing." at this time, Zhu Ting bit her lip and said, and her eyes were gradually ruddy. She was born to listen to strong, which is why she would not obey even if she was forced to marry.


    At this time, Zhu Ting''s voice is also with a little tremor, while Han Xueer is also glaring at him.


    Zhang Fan really didn''t know what to do at this time. If he admitted his identity at this time, it would be extremely embarrassing. If he didn''t admit it, he also thought that Zhu Ting''s character seemed to be the kind of extremely strong existence. When some strange things appeared in his eyes, his lips moved and he didn''t say anything.


    At this time, Zhu Ting bit her lips again, lifted the sword up, and finally put it on her neck. At this time, she also said, "since I can''t kill my elder, I can only kill myself." tears fell down between her words.


    "Well," Han Xue also learned to drive the sword to her neck. Then she said, "I can only show it to one person." her little face also turned red. When Zhu Ting took the lead, her body was completely suppressed. Between the illusory figures, she grabbed all the swords of the two people.


    Two people Leng under, the face also once again exposed a little can''t believe of color, perhaps also didn''t expect Zhang Fan will have so terrible speed.


    Zhang Fan sighed in secret at this time. Now the misunderstanding has come out. What else can he do? At this time, he said awkwardly: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to see it"


    after listening to this, the two people bite their lips again. With a word of embarrassment, can they solve all the problems? But at this time, their eyes also show some strange color, maybe they didn''t expect it Why is each other''s voice so young? And at this time, they also feel a little familiar.


    "Cough, I also can''t find you two girls, so I lock your breath. I''m really embarrassed." Zhang Fan continued to say awkwardly, and after the words, he noticed the more doubts between the two faces. At this time, he also thought that he didn''t seem to have the identity to show. When his face was smiling, at this time Also hesitated next, stretched out a hand to hold the hat, then slowly picked down.


    At this time, their eyes fell on Zhang Fan''s body. When Zhang Fan''s hat fell completely, their purple hair appeared first. At this time, they were also stunned. They were very familiar with purple hair. When their appearance also appeared, they were stunned, and their beautiful faces almost showed their disbelief at the same time Look.

 Chapter 647

    "Big brother Zhang" at this time two people said at the same time, can''t believe at the same time, look between is showing a very happy color.


    Zhang Fan coughed, his face again appeared a little embarrassed, nodded and said: "well, it''s me, cough, I really didn''t mean to, sorry." at this time, he also sincerely apologized.


    At this time, after the two men recovered, their faces turned red at the same time, but the anger in their eyes was completely eliminated at this time, and they became extremely shy in an instant, and almost lowered their heads in an instant.


    "I''m sorry." Seeing that they didn''t speak, Zhang Fan thought they were angry, so he couldn''t help saying three words again.


    After listening to them, they quickly shook their heads, almost at the same time shaking their heads and said: "it doesn''t matter." to tell you the truth, they were very angry before, but here in Zhang Fan, the anger almost disappeared in an instant, and completely became nervous and shy, which also has a lot to do with their mentality.


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded awkwardly again, and then said, "how have you two been recently"


    after listening to this, they couldn''t help looking at each other, but nodded at this time. The joy on their faces still appeared at this time. Maybe they didn''t expect that Zhang Fan would come to them.


    At this time, Zhu Ting also took the lead in saying: "brother Zhang, how have you been recently"


    "well, it''s also very good" at this time, Zhang Fan nodded with a smile, and at this time, Han Xue also said: "brother Zhang, let''s go inside"


    "good" Zhang Fan nodded, inadvertently, also put away the hat, this time is also the time Follow them to the inside of the valley.


    Through the corridor, when they came to a beautiful garden, they also took him to a pavilion, and all three of them didn''t speak, so the atmosphere also had another strange feeling.


    During the whole journey, the two girls'' faces were red, just like girls in spring. The change of their mentality, whenever they thought of being seen by Zhang Fan, their heart beat would accelerate inexplicably


    after the three sat down, Zhang Fan took the lead to look at Zhu ting and said: "I went to Canglong Empire some time ago, and your brother and sister-in-law were worried about you If you have time, go back and have a look, "Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    "Well, I know." Zhu Ting nodded cleverly at this time.


    At this time, Zhang Fan said with a smile: "how did you come to Zhongzhou"


    "I" Zhu Ting''s face turned ruddy at this moment, but she hesitated but didn''t say anything.


    at this time, Zhang Ting said, "I don''t want to see what Zhang Ting said.


    "Well," Zhu Ting nodded for sure at this time, but her face was still full of ruddy. She also blushed when she lied.


    Zhang Fan didn''t doubt anything at this time. After nodding gently, she said: "ha ha, but it''s good for young people to come out and wander"


    ZHU Ting nodded again, and she didn''t say much at this time. Before she met Zhang Fan, she would miss her as if she had a lot to say, but after seeing her, she couldn''t say a lot


    "is there anyone Xueer likes now?" Zhang Fan''s eyes fell on Han Xue at this time. Suddenly, he also thought of the scene of kissing Han Xue that morning when he was living in Han''s house, but his face was a little different.


    "Ah" Han Xue''s face turned red at this time, and then secretly looked at Zhang Fan and said: "no"


    "well, you cough." Zhang Fangang said a word, and then he coughed again, because at this time, he thought that Han Xue seemed to have said that he could only show one person something, but he was a big man, and he was also embarrassed to say it It''s weird. I don''t have to ask people what to do with this kind of question, so I changed the topic again and said, "by the way, what''s the matter with you two and Shentu family"


    just after Zhang Fan''s voice fell, Han Xue couldn''t help saying, "hum, that Shentu family is really annoying. That day, I went to Qingyan Town with Tingting sister, but it was a pity When we met the disgusting person in Shentu''s family, we took advantage of Tingting and me, but we taught him a lesson. Then after we came back, Shentu''s family came to the door and said that they wanted us to marry the disgusting guy at the same time "


    Zhang Fan also understood after listening. Although Han Xue''s words were very brief, he was also a good friend What I learned from this is that the Shentu family, for example, should have been taught a lesson by the two men, but instead provoked the man''s desire to conquer. Moreover, they were still so beautiful, so they asked the family to ask them to marry him, and they certainly did not want to. It happened that Han Xue''s grandmother was also very partial The people who protect their relatives, so they also vetoed on the spot, and now they are deadlocked.At this time, he is also glad to be here. Otherwise, if he delays for some time, the problem may come out.


    Seeing that Zhang Fan didn''t speak, they were still silent. At this time, Zhang Fan raised his head and said with a smile, "don''t worry, since I''m here, I will never let you marry that guy"


    after listening, they turned red again and nodded slightly. After hearing Zhang Fan''s words, they were extremely happy at the same time Because Zhang Fan''s words also make them full of a little warm feeling, it seems to be a sense of being protected.


    Zhang Fan breathed at this time, and then leaned back on the stone pillar, feeling the cool wind from all around. A little smile gradually reappeared on his face. The floating of elegant temperament also made the two people a little stunned. Not surprisingly, Zhu ting and Han Xue were very happy with Zhang Fan, but at this time they didn''t know how to express it.


    After a little while, Zhang Fan opened his eyes, then looked at them, but said again: "you two have changed a lot. If you are not familiar with them, I guess you will not recognize them this time"


    after listening, they were stunned again. When there was a difference in their eyes, they thought of a problem at the same time. Zhang Fan is boasting now They did not think of the return to normal color of the small face at this time, but it can not help but ruddy again, the lips at this time moved again, but did not mean to speak.


    "Ha ha" see two people''s appearance, Zhang Fan''s face inevitably showed a smile again.


    "Brother Zhang, the Fengling in Fucheng area should be you." at this time, Zhu Ting hesitated and asked.


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded gently.


    After listening to this, Zhu Ting''s face shows some strange color again, and her heart is also very happy at this time. However, at this time, she also finds that the gap with Zhang Fan is getting bigger and bigger. Originally, she came to Zhongzhou to shorten the distance between them, but she did not expect that Zhang Fan would do such amazing things in such a short time.


    "Big brother Zhang is so powerful" at this time, Han Xue also said excitedly, then thought of something again, and continued to say: "and today, big brother Zhang called Tianlei, it''s great." between the words, the little hand also pinched up, and the little face was red, like a ripe apple, which made people really want to bite.


    After hearing Han Xue''s praise, Zhang Fan said with a smile: "you two are also very good, and your strength has been greatly improved than before"


    Han Xue can''t help laughing, and her face is happy again, while Zhu Ting''s face is a little unpleasant, and she slowly lowers her head.


    At this time, Zhang Fan breathed again, looked at them again, and there were some differences in his eyes. Two pictures flashed through his mind again. However, there was a subtle feeling between him and them. First, Zhu Ting put her hand on someone''s chest for the first time, and then he and Zhu Feng drank too much It''s because he accidentally pressed on someone else, even more like kissing someone else. It''s the same with Han Xue. When he woke up in the morning, he was actively kissed by Han Xue, and he seemed to respond at that time. In addition, because there was a jade pendant


    flashing his eyes, he thought of ten girls again and sighed. To tell the truth, he didn''t know what to do at this time Maybe he''s really a little indecisive, but in some things, he really can''t give up his heart.


    from the beginning of their performance to now, he recalled why they were extremely angry when they hid their identity and wanted to kill him, but after he showed his identity, he didn''t think much about it at that time, but he didn''t think much about it In retrospect, I found a lot of things. If two people didn''t still like him, how could they show that kind of look? Besides, Zhu Ting''s character is also that kind of strong woman. But with so many things, Zhu Ting never shows anything.


    after a long time, I still close my eyes and sigh

 Chapter 648

    Zhu ting and Han Xue at this time see Zhang Fan did not speak, look at each other, but also keep silent down, at the same time think of their own thoughts, occasionally face ruddy, also do not know what two people are thinking.


    When the atmosphere is safe and quiet down, the atmosphere is also completely changed with a little gentle feeling at this time.


    After a long time, Zhang Fan opened his eyes and looked at them, blinked purple eyes, then put a smile on his face and said: "you" just said two words, and both of them looked up at him at the same time. At this time, he became embarrassed again.


    In fact, Zhang Fan now wants to ask a question, that is, whether they have a person they like, but when their eyes fall on him, he is embarrassed to say it. However, when they both show doubts, he finally takes a deep breath, tries to keep him calm, and says: "yes, I want to ask You two cough, do you have anyone you like now "


    with the falling of Zhang Fan''s voice, the two of you were stunned, and their faces turned red almost instantly. At this time, a question appeared in my mind, that is, what does Zhang Fan mean by asking this question? When I think about this, my heart beat even faster He looked at each other and then shook his head at the same time.


    Zhang Fan looks at the two people''s appearance, and his look is a little strange again. At last, he takes a deep breath, but he doesn''t know how to open his mouth and how to say it. In fact, he wants to tell the two people that he is married now, and he is still married to ten people, which is acceptable for them


    while he frowns, Zhu Ting looks at Zhang Fan at this time He said: "brother Zhang, I heard that you are married in Fucheng." between the words, his face also showed a very envious color at this time.


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan raised his head and said: "you all know"


    "eh" Zhu Ting nodded and said: "brother Zhang, now he is a famous person in Zhongzhou, and he invited Longgu at that time, so the news is completely spread in Zhongzhou." at this time, after hearing Zhang Fan''s words, he also understood, it seems that the legend is true It''s too late.


    "Is it?" Zhang Fan said awkwardly after listening, and then looked at them again. He found that they looked a little envious, but at this time, they were also lonely with unspeakable feelings. His heart fluctuated again, his lips moved, but they didn''t say it.


    "Ha ha, if only we were here." at this time, Zhu Ting couldn''t help saying again, but after the words fell, her face turned red again, because he saw some strange color on Zhang Fan''s face. At this time, she quickly explained: "I mean, I mean I can bless brother Zhang at that time." she also lowered her head again.


    "Is it?" Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing at this time, and then blinked.


    "Well," Zhu Ting nodded again.


    At this time, Han Xue''s mouth moved, but she said, "brother Zhang, don''t you want me and sister Tingting, Xueer and sister Tingting want to be brother Zhang''s wife"


    "Xueer" Zhu Ting''s face turned red immediately after hearing this, and she could not help covering Han Xue''s mouth again, but Han Xue''s voice was already dead at this time It is obviously impossible to take it back.


    Zhang Fan was stunned and looked at them. His eyes twinkled and he breathed. Then he said again, "ha ha, do you think I''m a flower?"


    they were stunned at the same time. When Zhu Ting let go of Han Xue''s mouth, they shook their heads at the same time.


    "Then what kind of person do you think I am?" Zhang Fan blinked again, and then said: "I married ten women by myself, which is not enough playfulness"


    "no, sister Tingting said that brother Zhang is such a person who has the courage to take responsibility." Han Xue could not help but said again at this time: "and brother Zhang is so excellent, surely he will be a good man There are many people who like brother Zhang''s "


    Zhang Fan is shocked again, but there are some different things on his face at this time. If he marries them, does it mean that he will have more responsibility with him?


    but when he thinks so, Han Xue says again:" and I think sister Tingting is right. If brother Zhang is a person without responsibility, he will definitely "here His face turned red, and he said: "in a word, brother Zhang is not like that"


    "do you always abandon everything?" Zhang Fan whispered at this time, then shrugged his shoulders. People are always looking for better excuses to comfort themselves. From he came to this world, until now, the same is true, looking for excuses to cover up his emotional indecision. Can he not know? He understands this He had thought about the problem for a long time, but when he thought about it, he couldn''t find an excuse to cover up the previous one.


    But now he is right, indecisive or playful, he did not go to abandon, but chose to take up the responsibility, this is what he did, and with them, he is also very happy life, this may be the purpose of life, and think of this time Wang Yao and others are pregnant, his face is also unspeakable soft.In many extremely difficult situations, with their company, everyone chose to stick to it, so he also chose to stick to it. He would treat everyone well, take good care of everyone, be happy and warm, which is what he really wants


    he can''t do it, he really can''t, and he doesn''t have to care about other people''s opinions or ideas he can''t do it r>


    the corner of the mouth slightly tilted, and the handsome face showed a little smile again at this time. Then they looked at the two people, blinked purple eyes again, and then said: "what do you feel about me"


    "ah" after hearing this question, the two people were stunned, but after that, the little face turned red, even with a little talk, what about Han Xue I''m afraid it''s no surprise to say it according to the previous temperament, but now I''m older and my mind is more mature than before, so after hearing this direct question, I''m shy and don''t know how to answer it.


    Although Zhu Ting''s character is strong, her performance is much worse than Han Xue''s.


    Zhang Fan was not worried at this time, but still looked at the two people with a smile


    as time went by, they didn''t say anything, but with their heads down, their ruddy faces were clearly visible.


    Zhang Fan blinked his eyes again at this time. He also understood the answer at this time. Maybe he didn''t have to ask this question at all. He shrugged his shoulders and looked up at the sky. However, he found that the sun had set, and the clouds in the sky were red again. It looked extremely beautiful.


    "It''s so late now, is there a place for me to live here?" Zhang Fan doubts at this time.


    "Well, you" saw that Zhang Fan changed the topic at this time, but they were stunned, and then recovered slowly from extreme shyness. However, they also blamed themselves at this time. Why could they not speak at this time?


    "that''s OK." at this time, Zhang Fan stood up and said: "can you take me to have a look?" the words also came from the stone bench He sat up on the table.


    After nodding, they also stood up and took Zhang Fanshun out of the corridor.


    When he came to a courtyard that came out alone, Zhang Fan could not help but see a different color in his eyes again. The courtyard was very beautiful. There was a beautiful pool inside. Around the pool, it was full of flowers and plants, which made people feel very close to nature.


    "Brother Zhang, you have a good rest here today." Han Xue took Zhang Fan to a room at this time, pushed the door open, and a simple room appeared in front of her. There was a bed and a table, and then there was a cabinet, but it was very neat and clean.


    "Brother Zhang, there is no place to take a bath here. If you like it, you can go to the lake to take a bath." at this time, Han Xue''s quiet little face is ruddy again.


    "Well, I know." at this time, Zhang Fan nodded gently, and at this time, he also went in. After he turned around, Zhu Jing came over with a quilt in her arms and said, "brother Zhang, you can build this in the evening, because there are few people living here, so we have taken the bedding ourselves."


    "OK" Zhang Fan took a look at the bed and found that there was no quilt there. No wonder people would bring him one. But after he took it, he breathed a very fragrant smell, and there was some color in his eyes.


    "This is what I have covered. Shall we go to other places to find another one for brother Zhang?" at this time, Zhu Ting said again.


    "Ha ha, no, I''ll cover it. As long as you''re not afraid of my dirty quilt," Zhang Fan said half jokingly.


    "Won''t" Zhu Ting''s face is very red at this time, quickly shook her head.


    Seeing Zhu Ting''s appearance, Zhang Fan could not help laughing again at this time. At this time, he also asked, "what do you want me to do with you?"


    "it''s good for me and Xueer to be together." at this time, Zhu Ting said.


    "That''s OK" Zhang Fan was not polite at this time, and then put the bedding on the bed, but Zhu Ting''s face turned red again. At this time, he continued to say: "brother Zhang, let''s go to cook first, and you can have a rest here." then he pulled Han Xue out with a sweet smile.

 Chapter 649

    Looking at the two people''s back, Zhang Fan''s eyes again appeared a little different. They were all cooking by themselves. Thinking about it, they sat in the room, but it was boring in the room. Finally, they turned around in the courtyard outside, sat on the stone bench, and finally thought of something. They took out a pot of wine from the ring, and then a person sat there drinking I can''t tell the bleak feeling during this period.


    If the seven pieces of jade pendant are collected, he will focus on strength. Every time he solves a problem in his life, new problems will appear. He doesn''t know when his problem will come to an end.


    from the beginning, he must be a strong man, but now he has gone far away. That belief has been completely eroded, and now he is against the trend But also yearning for the plain life, and like people together is


    not much, two people also came in from the outside, holding a tray at the same time, perhaps also feel that Zhang Fan is here, so at this time also directly came up, simply put all the food on the stone table in front of Zhang Fan.


    "Then eat well here," Zhu Ting said with a smile at this time. At this time, she also picked up a pair of chopsticks and handed them to Zhang Fan.


    After Zhang Fan looked at it, he also said, "is this made by you two? Ha ha, how about I try it?" at this time, they started to eat with vegetables. At this time, they both looked a little nervous. After Zhang Fan had a round, he could not help laughing and said, "I know Zhu Ting''s craftsmanship is great. Besides, there should be Xueer''s cooking here, The food is delicious "


    Han Xue''s face is ruddy after listening, and her face is also happy at this time.


    "Well, let''s have dinner together." at this time, Zhang Fan said that the three people also began to eat under the moonlight. When they finished eating, the two people also took the initiative to clean up. At this time, the three people sat together and talked for a while again. They didn''t separate until very late.


    After Zhang Fan returned to the room, he also directly lay on the bed, breathed, pulled the quilt, accompanied by the unspeakable fragrance floating, Zhang Fan also closed his eyes at this time.


    The next day, after he woke up early, he stretched out first, got up and went outside, took a breath of fresh air, and then moved his body again. It had to be said that he had a comfortable rest last night


    sitting on the stone bench, Zhang Fan looked around casually. The feeling of early morning brought another kind of difference again. After sitting for a while, Eyes can not help looking at the two girls in the room, the two girls have not yet got up, puzzled stood up, originally wanted to knock on the two people''s door, but at this time also chose to give up, finally returned to the room, and at this time, the sound of knocking on the door rang.


    "Brother Zhang, are you up?" at this time, a voice sounded outside. Zhang Fan was stunned, and then directly opened the door. At this time, he found Zhu Ting carrying a tray with a smile on her face.


    "Well, did you go to cook?" Zhang Fan couldn''t help saying.


    "Ha ha, yes, I saw brother Zhang here with the door closed, so I didn''t disturb him," Zhu Ting said.


    "Cough, I had a good sleep yesterday. I didn''t expect to get up late today. I thought you two didn''t get up either." Zhang Fan said awkwardly at this time. After the words fell, she also changed the topic again: "well, she is Xueer"


    "she will come soon," Zhu Ting said again.


    "Well, come first," Zhang Fan said at this time, and then took the tray from Zhu Ting''s hand and put it on the table.


    At this time, Zhu Ting''s eyes fell on the bedside and couldn''t help laughing. Instead, she went straight up and began to make Zhang Fan''s bed.


    Zhang Fan thought of something at this time, because the bedding had been made for him all the time, but now he forgot it. When she saw Zhu Ting helping her make the bed, her face was a little embarrassed again At this time, Zhu Ting once again said with a smile, "brother Zhang, sit down first." she was also adept at arranging everything. At this time, Han Xue came in from the outside, and after putting down the tray, she sat down beside Zhang Fan and said, "brother Zhang, you are hungry. Hurry up Let''s have dinner "


    " eh "Zhang Fan nodded slightly. At this time, Zhu Ting came back and sat down on Zhang Fan''s left side with a little ruddy. After a simple breakfast, Zhang Fan accompanied the two people around the valley, enjoying the scenery and accompanied by beautiful women. It''s hard to say.


    "Brother Zhang, when are you going to leave here?" after lunch, Han Xue can''t help saying.


    "Ha ha, it''s very good here, and now there''s nothing to do with you for two days," Zhang Fan said directly after listening.


    They looked at each other, but with a happy smile on their face, nodded and accepted.


    Zhang fan can''t help laughing after seeing their happy appearance. He and they haven''t seen each other for such a long time. It''s not easy to see each other. Naturally, they will stay for two days, and he feels that the Shentu family should also be discussing countermeasures these two days.Just as he thought, after he stayed here with two people for two days, the Sikong family was very quiet, and there was no problem. On the third day, Zhang Fan also proposed to leave after breakfast. After hearing this, their faces suddenly showed a very reluctant look. They were used to it in the valley before, but with Zhang Fan''s addition When they got used to it, they suddenly heard that Zhang Fan was going to leave. At the same time, their faces showed a reluctant look.


    At this time, Zhang Fan naturally noticed their looks. At this time, he could not help but smile and said directly: "don''t worry, I''ll come to meet you two after the matter is solved"


    after one sentence, they still felt a little reluctant, but they nodded


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help smiling Rong, at this time, he let out his breath, but at last he said, "OK, let''s go out together. Now that such a thing has happened, the Shentu family''s goal is not only you two, but Rao is so. We must be careful too"


    "thank you, brother Zhang". The two people''s faces showed a very happy color and said it with one voice.


    At this time, Zhang Fan laughed again and said, "in this case, we should go up, let''s go." then he stood up.


    When they both stood up, Zhang Fan also stretched out his hand and hesitated. He also hugged their soft waist. When the purple light floated, the figure of the three disappeared at this time.


    But when three people appear again, they have already appeared on the top of Sikong''s mountain.


    "Well, it''s time," Zhang Fan said with a smile. He took a look at them, only to find that they had not recovered from their stupor. After his words, they raised their heads and found that they were still leaning against Zhang Fan, holding them in their powerful arms. When their faces turned red, they also lowered their heads shyly.


    "Ha ha, let''s go" Zhang Fan smiles again at this time. He also releases two people and takes the lead to walk outside.


    On the way out, Zhang Fan turned his head to Han Xue and said, "I took you two out, as if to say hello to your grandmother"


    Han Xue was smart, but she knew what, and instead she took the lead. When three people came to a small courtyard, they also went directly in.


    "grandma" Han Xue cried at this time At this time, a maid came out and saw the three people were stunned. Then she said, "the old lady is in the hall with the elder now"


    "OK, let''s go and have a look. Maybe something happened." she also took the lead in going out. After arriving at the hall, the three people also went in At this time, he found that everyone was there, including miaomu mountain forest.


    After all the people fell on the three of them, they were at the same time stunned and frowned a little. At this time, Zhang Fan also looked up and fell on Sikong''s family and the old woman. At this time, he said directly: "I''m sorry, I brought these two girls out without your consent."


    "Grandma" "senior" Zhu ting and Han Xue at this time at the same time embarrassed to say a word.


    "Well, it''s OK, I expected you to do so too." at this time, the old woman looked at the three people, sighed at last, and then said something.


    Zhang Fan after hearing can''t help but Leng next, face at this time is showing a little strange color.


    "Well, you three sit down first," the old woman said.


    Zhang Fan nodded and took three people to sit on the empty seat. At this time, the old woman looked at him and said, "this time, the members of the sword stock family have been called together, mainly because the Shentu family has already taken action, and they have already allied with another top power in the field of Qingyan. It''s not sure when they will attack"


    "is it" Zhang fanleng At this time, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he sneered between the twinkles and said, "that''s good. Come on, let''s carry it together"


    "

 Chapter 650

    With the fall of Zhang Fan''s voice, the people present also showed a little strange color at this time. It''s easy to say, but it''s really difficult to do.


    At this time, the old woman said again: "so now the Sikong family must be completely rigorous, absolutely can''t appear any situation." between the words, the old woman''s face is also full of the solemn color that can''t say no.


    "Wait a minute" that is, after the old woman''s words fell, Zhang Fan''s voice rang again at this time.


    The voice fell, and the eyes on the spot were all focused on him. At this time, Zhang Fan''s face showed a smile, then his eyes narrowed slightly and said: "now that we know their trend, if we blindly defend, we will be passive, and the fight will inevitably affect the people of Sikong family, so I suggest we take the initiative and fight But after all, there are two top forces in the opposition. If one of them comes here, the Sikong family will be completely occupied. "After Zhang Fan Gang said it, an old man also said directly.


    "This risk is indeed there, so this is going to rely on the God level master of Sikong family," Zhang Fan said delicately.


    "What about the two top God level masters?" the old man continued.


    "It''s up to me and master miaomu." Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly again, but his brilliance flashed in his eyes. He had never really fought against a god level master. This time, he could break out all his strength and compete with that God level master


    because he couldn''t step into the space, so he was Jian Yi Sikong''s family took the initiative completely.


    After Zhang Fan''s words were completely lost, the old man was not talking at this time. At this time, the old woman and the head of the Sikong family also began to talk. At this time, the old woman said, "this method is feasible"


    but just after the old woman''s words were lost, an old man couldn''t help looking at Zhang Fan and said, "little brother, your strength will be very strong, but you can''t help it After all, it''s not the power of God level. If you do this, the little brother will probably die on the spot if there is a little problem "


    with the old man''s voice falling behind, the people present also think of something at the same time, and their looks are fully focused at this time, but their eyes fall on Zhang Fan again at this time, including Han Xue and Zhu Ting is worried, looking at him, after all, this is not a joke.


    "Indeed" at this time, Zhang Fan frankly nodded and said: "this risk does exist, but I have experienced much more than these from the beginning to here. Don''t worry, since I dare to say so, naturally, I have full confidence that I can hold down a god level master"


    this time, Zhang Fan''s voice is also full of a little confidence, after all, he is a god level master


    after all, if he doesn''t get all these things, he will have to face some risks Squint between the cold light is also completely emerged.


    "Well, in that case, that''s the decision." at this time, the old woman spoke again, and her voice was also determined at this time.


    With the fall of the old woman''s voice, the people present at this time did not speak much.


    "By the way, senior, I want to ask, which is the other top force?" Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he was very confused at this time.


    "Ha ha, you should have met their disciples, even fought with each other." at this time, the old woman said a simple sentence. When Zhang Fan was even more puzzled, the old woman said again: "hundred Flower Valley"


    the simple three words really surprised Zhang Fan at this time, because Wang Yao was not a hundred Flower Valley disciple, but he was Now I have robbed the best disciple of Baihua valley. The people of Baihua Valley must be very angry with him. Thinking that his look at this time is also completely strange at this time.


    Coincidentally, it''s really coincidental. I dare to be a little bit more coincidental. After I showed my helplessness, I figured it out a little bit. There are only a few top forces in several major fields in Zhongzhou, so it''s a very high chance to meet one by coincidence at this time.


    After seeing Zhang Fan''s look, the old woman also knew that her verification was complete.


    "Well, do you have any other opinions on this decision?" at this time, the old woman said again, and after the words fell, the people present did not speak.


    The old woman nodded her head thoroughly at this time, and then she said again, "now that this matter has decided what I want to say, what''s next?" but her eyes fell on Zhang Fan again. At this time, she also said directly: "little brother, it''s like this, because Xueer gave you jaiyu at that time, and you also chose to accept it at that time According to the rules, you''re engaged. What do you think about it? "At this time, miaomushanlin''s face showed a little strange at this time. At this time, he really admired Zhang Fan and captured so many women''s hearts. However, Han Xue''s face showed a very ruddy color after listening to it. She secretly looked at Zhang Fan and lowered her head slightly red.


    On the other hand, Zhu Ting looks a little gloomy. Han Xue still has an old woman to say that she can''t catch up with Zhang Fan all her life by her own efforts. She bites her lips while thinking.


    Just when Zhu Ting was eclipsed, a warm hand held her little hand. In a moment, Zhu Ting''s face was a little dull, because the person holding her hand was not others. It was Zhang Fan. No, it should be said that Zhang Fan held Han Xue and Zhu Ting''s hand at the same time.


    "We have already made an agreement in the valley." the words fall between the two people''s faces. They raise their hands. A simple action can completely represent something.


    But at this time, the two people are extremely confused, agreed, when they agreed, but at this moment they also showed a little shy, after all, in so many eyes, face inevitably or with a little embarrassed.


    "After this thing is over, please help us with the wedding ceremony," Zhang Fan said.


    "Ha ha, that''s good." the old woman was shocked at this time, and she could not help laughing twice. She looked a little happy at this time. Zhang Fan''s character is very good. She really likes this younger generation.


    "Let''s gather the people of xiasikong''s family today, and go to Shentu''s house tomorrow. It''s time to settle the provocation." the old woman said. In fact, there was a little anger in her voice. After all, it was such a long time to endure it.


    "yes" the people present also nodded respectfully.


    At this time, Zhang Fan said: "ha ha, there are not many people. The elder of the Sikong family and half of the elder of the Sikong family are OK." after seeing the puzzled eyes around, Zhang Fan said again: "ha ha, after all, the main force is still between the levels of experts, and it''s useless to have more people"


    with the fall of Zhang Fan''s voice, the people on the scene are very happy It was also at this time that he nodded directly.


    After Zhang Fan''s last proposal was accepted, the old woman said a few words again, and the temporary Presbyterian Council ended at this time.


    When Zhang Fan went out, Zhu ting and Han Xue walked on both sides of him at this time. They lowered their heads but did not speak.


    "After tomorrow''s departure, you two will stay in the family. Don''t run around, you know?" Zhang Fan said with a smile at this time. His voice was also a little gentle.


    "Well, I know elder brother Zhang." after hearing this, they blushed and nodded again. At this time, they recalled Zhang Fan''s words in the hall. They could not believe it. They even felt that they were dreaming. They had a very unreal feeling. After all, happiness came so fast.


    At this time, Zhang Fan naturally saw the look of the two people, and then he said: "I ask you two" and his voice also stopped. After the two people raised their heads at the same time, he continued: "if I haven''t come to you from the beginning to the end, what are you going to do?"


    "sister Tingting and I have an appointment to go to you." Han Xue is right now He whispered it out.


    "Isn''t that right?" Zhang Fan said with a smile, blinking. Purple eyes also stretched out their hands at this time, and put them in the position between their waists. The soft feeling floated, Zhang Fan''s heart beat sped up inexplicably, and the two people''s small faces were instantly hot, and their eyes showed shyness again, but they didn''t say much at this time Well, because they really like it.


    "In addition, Tingting also said that, ha ha, that''s our agreement." Zhang Fan then said with a smile: "otherwise, I won''t ask you that kind of question in the valley. Isn''t the responsibility right? Since I can accept them, you and I will be treated fairly, but it''s just you two. I really won''t provoke anyone in the future, After everything is settled, I''ll take you to a place to live a good life "


    "

 Chapter 651

    "Well" two people after listening to the face at the same time revealed a happy color, heavily nodded.


    At this time, because the time is still very early, so Zhang Fan took two people to walk in Sikong''s house, because it was clear at this time, so the three people walking together at this time, they would not think about other things.


    Just as the three of them turned around, Han Xue''s grandmother invited the supreme elder of the Sikong family, including the God level master, to report the decision to several people.


    Several people did not have any opinions at this time, and nodded at the same time, but at this time, the God level master could not help saying: "I feel a strong fluctuation of soul in the valley, I''m afraid it''s the little guy who left it"


    after listening, the old woman nodded respectfully.


    "Ha ha, yes, it''s very interesting. I didn''t expect that there was such a terrible existence among the younger generation. It''s extremely rare," the God level master said with a smile. After a pause, he said, "I wish you all the best tomorrow. In addition, if there is no one coming tomorrow, I will go to help you"


    "Hmm" The old woman nodded, and now she stepped back respectfully.


    That night, after he separated from Han Xue and Zhu Ting, Zhang Fan also found miaomu mountain forest directly. At this time, when he saw miaomu mountain forest''s look, he also understood what he was going to say. After a dry cough, he joked in the second half: "after all, master miaomu is a master, and we don''t understand him."


    "ha ha" miaomu mountain forest couldn''t help laughing at this time Next way: "it''s nothing, but among my peers, I''ve seen seven women married at the same time. I thought that was enough, but I didn''t expect that you were almost half of him, and you seemed to be about to reach this goal"


    "no more." Zhang Fan shook his head gently at this time.


    "Don''t be so absolute about anything. If you go different ways, you will face different things. Your road has taken shape until now. Of course, unless you stop walking now, take your 12 wives to live in seclusion, and then don''t ask the truth, I will believe you. Now, I won''t believe you about what you''re saying."


    "Er" Zhang Fan is stunned after listening Then he shook his head with a bitter smile. Although he didn''t want to admit it, what miaomu Shanlin said was really reasonable, but the only thing he could do now was to avoid it if he could, and he would not think about anything.


    "How do you come to me this time? What''s the matter?" miaomu Shanlin said with a smile at this time.


    "Ha ha, master miaomu should know it in his heart. Why ask it many times?" at this time, Zhang Fan said with the same smile.


    Miaomu Shanlin laughed again after hearing this, and at this time said: "well, you can give me that little Warcraft tomorrow. With its help, the effect will be really good, and I will solve it as soon as possible"


    "well, if the master is the God level master of Shentu family, you don''t have to keep your hand. You can kill any chance directly." Zhang Fan said coldly at this time.


    "Good" miaomushanlin nodded solemnly at this time. If he went with the idea of killing, it would be easier. Maybe he could make a quick decision. After all, every assistance of tuntianzhu could bring him unimaginable empty time, and with this opportunity, he could generate more opportunities.


    "At this time, you should be careful," he said.


    "Don''t worry, if I don''t have a card, I won''t take this kind of thing." at this time, Zhang Fan said with a smile, and then vomited: "that''s it. I''ll see what happened tomorrow."


    "Indeed" at this time, miaomu mountain forest nodded slightly. At this time, Zhang Fan also left miaomu mountain forest and went to another direction. He was lying on the bed. Today, he was not practicing any more. He closed his eyes and had a rest at this time. After all, he had to keep in the best condition. Tomorrow, he was really tough. Qilin Yu was very happy this time However, he will never come back empty handed. After all, he is just so far away. Even if he fails this time, he will try his best, but he will never allow him to fail.


    while thinking, he gradually fell asleep


    the next day, when it was dim outside, he opened his eyes, because he felt two familiar people outside The breath of knowing, the eyes showed a little strange color, simply stood up and opened the door directly, and at this time outside his door is standing Han Xue and Zhu Ting two wenches.


    "How can you two wenches get up so early?" at this time, Zhang Fan''s eyes appeared a little surprised, but after the words fell, he stretched out his hand and pulled them in.


    "We just want to come and have a look at brother Zhang." after the three people sat by the bed, Zhu Ting whispered at this time. In fact, they did not fall asleep all night. Frankly speaking, they were still worried. After all, Zhang Fan might be a god level master this time.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, I''ll be OK." Zhang Fan naturally felt something at this time, but he said with a smile.


    "Eh" accompanied by Zhang Fan''s voice, Zhu ting and Han Xue nodded, but their worries still surfaced at this time.Zhang Fan breathed again at this time, but then stood up at this time. Finally, he simply reached the middle of the two people and held them in his arms, saying: "ha ha, this is even my promise to you two. Stay here and wait for me to come back to marry you. But this time, I can''t give you a grand wedding ceremony. It''s the most important thing The yard can''t disturb the whole central state. "


    "Well," they nodded at this time after listening. At this time, they had no luxury. In fact, they were satisfied to be Zhang Fan''s wife.


    "it''s still early now, if you don''t mind," Zhang Fan coughed. At this time, he could see that they should have no rest at all, or since they separated last night, They didn''t have a good rest at all.


    After Zhang Fan''s voice fell, Han Xue turned red and nodded, while Zhu Ting''s face turned red at this time. Finally, she nodded and bit her lower lip. Shyly, she also took off her shoes. When their lovely little feet appeared, they also sat on the bed.


    Vomit breath, Zhang Fan also came to the middle position of the two at this time, then pulled the quilt and covered the three at the same time.


    When he hugs two people again, Han Xue''s face is ruddy and curls up in Zhang Fan''s arms, while Zhu Ting''s face is extremely hot at this time, because it''s the first time for her to rest with Zhang Fan for the first time, so her heart beats uncontrollably at this time.


    Zhang Fan felt something and hugged Zhu Ting tightly again. At this time, Zhu Ting just nestled in Zhang Fan''s arms. When she felt the extreme warmth, Zhu Ting also closed her eyes directly at this time and put her little hand on Zhang Fan''s chest.


    At this time, Zhang Fan breathed the different flavors from the two people, and his eyes were also a little different. At this time, he closed his eyes again


    after about half an hour, Zhang Fan heard the sound of their even breathing, and his face showed a smile. At this time, he opened his eyes again.


    Holding two beauties, he is really so at this time, because he holds two people, they really don''t have any indiscreet thoughts, they just believe him, will lie beside him


    when the sky slowly becomes bright, Zhang Fan also quietly sat up at this time, under the effect of the soul power, they didn''t disturb the two people, they came to the bottom After that, Zhang Fan pulled the quilt again and covered them again. Then he hesitated. Finally, he also gently kissed them on their small faces. Then he went out.


    But after he closed the door and came outside, Zhu Ting opened her eyes at this time and put her little hand where Zhang Fan had kissed her. Her face was ruddy, and her eyes were a little shy. After a little while, she slowly closed her eyes.


    After Zhang Fan came outside, miaomushanlin came out of the room directly. They looked at each other at this time, but they didn''t speak. However, they galloped out at this time. After they came back to the hall, the people inside also arrived.


    At this time, Zhang Fan also saw five strong elders in it. His conservative estimation was also at the level of God, and his eyes were extremely surprised, because he never thought that there would be five emperor level masters in the Sikong family.


    In addition, his eyes shifted again and fell on another old man who also looked at him. Looking at the light floating in the old man''s eyes from time to time, his heart also fluctuated at this time. I''m afraid this is also the master of Sikong family who has consumed the vitality to reach the divine level.


    In fact, he admired this kind of person and took a lot of risks, but the family is the most important. The Sikong family has a position in the field of Qingyan at this time, which is definitely not a hole to divide


    and similarly, when Zhang Fan looked at them, they also looked at him, and their looks were full of praise at this time.


    After the two men passed by, the old woman also introduced them. At this time, Zhang Fan responded with humility. After the introduction, the old woman also said, "OK, now that all the people are here, let''s go"


    "

 Chapter 652

    Shentu family, one of the most famous top strength in the field of Qingyan, is located in the northeast of the field between the mountain streams, with a large area of buildings, and has absolute voice and important position in the field.


    The Shentu family has been in peace since they became the top power, because they know that they did not dare to challenge such a terrible family.


    However, in recent days, the Shentu family is obviously in a panic. The senior officials of the Shentu family will open the Presbyterian meeting every day. Even at this time, news comes out that many masters of the Shentu family have been seriously injured, and even an emperor level master has almost died.


    As soon as the news came out, the children of Shentu family became completely flustered. At this time, they did not know what to do, because they all felt that Shentu family was facing a crisis that had never happened before.


    However, when they confirmed their cooperation with another top power, they were completely relieved at this time, and the atmosphere returned to the past as usual.


    Today, as usual, I got up for breakfast and began to practice. But at this time, everyone heard the harsh sound of breaking the air. Looking up, I could see more than a dozen figures floating in the air. They also knew that the coming was not good


    "is this Shentu''s house? It''s very good ¡±Zhang Fan at this time suspended in the air, eyes toward the surrounding scan a circle, but at this time can not help but say a word.


    "Well," miaomushanlin nodded at the same time.


    Zhang Fan shrugged his shoulders at this time, and the energy of black with light gold also emerged in the floating of soul power. When the melodious sound of dragon chanting came out, a black dragon also came out at this time, and when it roared, it also came into his body.


    When the momentum completely rose, he looked down and found that the Shentu family''s disciples gathered at this time and were led to a safe place to see their panic. In fact, he also understood that the Shentu family had been in peace for a long time. Now there is a crisis and they are in panic.


    think about it At that time, the roaring sound sounded. Zhang Fan looked up. After seeing more than a dozen figures, his eyes narrowed slightly and said, "let''s all get ready." the falling soul force became more terrifying. When it soared into the sky, the color of the sky also changed in an instant. Before long, dark clouds covered the sky.


    He blinked his purple eyes. At this time, Zhang Fan looked carefully, and his eyes flickered again. It seems that Baihua Valley is in alliance with Shentu family. At this time, he browed slightly. Tut Tut, he is very familiar with several figures. He has seen two God level masters in the frigid region, and one of them is very familiar with him. It''s true In the seal space, he was targeted at an old man for many times. According to Su Qian, it was the old man who abandoned them completely at that time. In the end, he met the memory in his mind. At this time, he tried to be completely outlined.


    "What do you mean to come to our Shentu family? Oh, brother miaomu is also here." at this time, a very young looking man began to say, his voice was very cold, like an understatement, but also with a completely unquestionable flavor. At the end of the day, he also noticed miaomu mountain forest, his pupils contracted, and he was also very surprised Zhang Fan naturally felt that he was a god level master to founder.


    Miaomu Shanlin nodded slightly at this time. When he learned that Qilin Yu was at Shentu''s house, he would also think of the result. However, although they knew each other, they only knew each other. In the face of etiquette conflict, they became insignificant at this time.


    "Master is really stupid." Zhang Fan shrugged his shoulders at this time and said, directly pulling the eyes of the God level master, and then said again, "do I say we came here to drink tea?" with Zhang Fan''s voice falling, the corner of miaomu mountain forest''s mouth twitched and almost laughed, but this time it was forced to endure.


    The God level master frowned slightly, and his eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at Zhang Fan and said: "what a smart kid"


    "yes." Zhang Fan continued to nod and said: "but the elder is also forgetful. Did you forget me so soon? Tut tut." his eyes became extremely cold between the words, but his last eyes fell on me An old man said: "last time in the seal space, I helped you get so many sources, but in the end, they were abandoned. It''s really good enough"


    with the fall of Zhang Fan''s voice, there was a little embarrassment on miaomu Shanlin''s face. However, the God level high hand and a masked woman beside him were shocked at the same time, and Zhang Fan was killed The old man''s face, whose breath was locked, became even more unbelievable. Several pictures appeared in his mind. At that time, the seal was not completely sealed. How did he get out of it?


    Zhang Fan shrugged his shoulders when he saw that the group had not spoken and said, "OK, I''m trying to impress you." between the fluctuations of his soul, a dazzling light appeared, At this time, the free souls floated out one by one. Between the twinkling eyes, the extremely sneer also emerged. At this time, he summoned all the free souls without reservation. When they reverberated between heaven and earth, there were at least 100 of them"Ha ha" Zhang Fan chuckled at this time, and also said directly: "several elders should not be too strange to this." between speaking, they also saw a group of people''s faces changed again and again. They really didn''t expect that Zhang Fan actually made these things completely.


    "In addition, this elder, is Baihua Valley? I want to tell you that you''d better not get involved in this matter, or I can''t guarantee whether Baihua valley will exist in the near future." Zhang Fan''s voice was also cold. When Wang Yao left, the old monster didn''t let him leave, so he also threatened.


    "Why are you threatening me?" the masked woman''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. At this time, an old woman floated up and said, "I didn''t expect to see my little brother here. I''m relieved to see that you''re OK."


    "don''t say that, elder, you were all in it when you left me." for that old woman, Zhang Fan was also worried at this time He was very familiar with them. At that time, he still had a good relationship with them. However, at this time, he didn''t commit himself to them. He also snorted coldly. After the old woman''s face changed slightly, Zhang Fan said coldly, "people of Baihua Valley, I''m not kidding you. If you still want to be stable, I advise you to leave quickly"


    "hum, What''s the right to threaten me? "The masked woman frowned even more, and her voice was full of coldness.


    "Ha ha" instead, Zhang Fan began to laugh, shrugged and said: "I Fengling always keep my word, I dare to engage in the divine forces in other fields, and I''m not afraid of you Baihua valley." the momentum of the words soared again.


    "Fengling" when Zhang Fan reported her name, the young woman did not change. She gave a cold hum and was just about to open her mouth. But the old woman said a word in his ear, and her expression was full of urgency.


    The Shentu family''s God level master also had an old man in his ear. Almost two God level masters'' faces changed at the same time.


    "Well, our goal this time is just Shentu family. I don''t think Baihua Valley wants to make this thing big," Zhang Fan said calmly.


    "Yuting was cheated by you in the past?" at this time, the young woman said angrily.


    Zhang Fan was stunned and looked a little strange. Then she shrugged and nodded her head calmly. At this time, she said again: "she''s fine now, we''re going to have a baby soon"


    "you''ve broken Tingting''s virgin body." the girl''s body trembled, but she bit her lips tightly, but her face was even more angry Get up.


    Zhang Fan''s face showed a little strange at this time. The old monster in front of him would not be a virgin.


    "Younger generation, what are your eyes?" the woman said angrily at this time.


    "No eyes" Zhang Fan shook his head at this time, and at this time, he also said: "I just want to hear a decision of the elder, whether to go or stay, if I stay, I will not go to see her face." in his words, she is naturally Wang Yao.


    At this time, the woman took a deep breath, her face changed, and then she said directly: "although we Baihua valley have been fighting against the world, we can''t tolerate threats from others"


    "yes, then the elder means to stay." Zhang Fan''s face was cold for a moment, but the huge soul power was shaking again.


    "Stay" woman took a deep breath, very low said out.


    "Well, you win" Zhang Fan sighed helplessly at this time: "she will not let me fight against Baihua Valley, and she is the person I like, and I will respect her opinions." after that, he sighed, but he failed to play psychological warfare for the first time. It''s no wonder that he met such a stubborn person, and he would not fail.


    With the fall of Zhang Fan''s voice, the woman was stunned, and then said: "don''t think I''ll thank you"


    "didn''t think" Zhang Fan shook his head slightly and said: "OK, in that case, let''s start"


    "

 Chapter 653

    With Zhang Fan''s voice down, the situation of the whole audience almost instantly became completely tense. When the red dragon''s voice sounded, everyone could not help looking up, nearly a thousand lightning flashes.


    "I said, the Shentu family will be destroyed this time." Zhang Fan said calmly at this time. At this time, he released mercilessly. The dazzling light was completely covered in the moment. When the pressure was furious, a thousand lightning bolts fell down irregularly at this time. In this case, it was easy for him, because he didn''t need to use them deliberately It''s very convenient for the soul to attack the designated place.


    At this time, he also calculated that the disciples of Shentu family had almost moved away.


    the speed of thunder and lightning was hard to stop, but at this time, two extremely majestic energies appeared in an instant, and LengSheng resisted some of them when they soared into the sky.


    Zhang Fan also expected to think of such a situation at this time. When Xuanyuan sword appeared, tuntian pig also appeared and fell directly on miaomu mountain forest, saying: "the master of Shentu family taught you." after a pause, he said: "Qilin jade may be on his body, so remember to keep the space ring"


    when miaomu mountain forest nodded, Zhang Fan''s figure also appeared Disappeared, in the dazzling light disappeared, the horror of the sword is directly the woman shrouded in.


    "So powerful?" the woman snorted after seeing Zhang Fan. When she was ready to fight back, she saw the smile on Zhang Fan''s face. At this time, dozens of figures appeared at the same time.


    "Nihilistic formula"


    when dozens of figures appeared at the same time, Zhang Fan''s real master also moved out. At this time, Xuanyuan sword broke out again and stabbed into an old man''s body at extreme speed.


    "I''m sorry, master. It seems that you are the powerful master of emperor level nine grades. You are weak. I knew you didn''t need to let the Sikong family come. In addition, you gave it to me at that time. Now I just want to come back. Although I''m much better than before, I still remember what others gave me. I''m sorry It''s a person who remembers revenge. "Zhang Fan said calmly at this time:" if the elder can be a person in his next life, I hope you remember not to offend the person who remembers revenge. "Then the falling sword also pulled out again, and the figure disappeared again.


    "There are still a lot of people, I''ll help you to go to a few, otherwise it''s too chaotic to watch, the wind flash." the indifferent voice fell, when the woman''s majestic energy crazy shrouded in Zhang Fan''s body, but Zhang Fan''s figure chose to disappear again at this time.


    In less than three seconds, the girl''s pupils contracted instantly, and the rich fresh floating made a very beautiful flower bloom.


    "The elder''s reaction ability is really fast enough, but it''s a pity." a voice of regret sounded on the woman''s back. At this time, Zhang Fan also dodged out.


    The woman was stunned again, but she felt something. Don''t look over her head. She found that there were more than ten of them. At this time, there were five or six of them. All of them fell down, and a clear scar on her neck could be seen clearly.


    Pupil contraction, this speed, is their God level master can''t achieve.


    "Boy, how can you kill so many of us?" when the Shentu family''s God level master broke out, miaomu mountain forest''s voice rang and said, "your goal is me." but when the words fell on the body, it was time to block the man''s body. The space cracks appeared, but the two figures disappeared again at this time.


    "Valley master, are you ok?" at this time, the old woman galloped to the woman''s side and said respectfully.


    "I''m ok," the woman said, biting her teeth. At this time, her angry eyes also fell on Zhang Fan.


    "The elder experienced so much, is also easy to get angry?" Zhang Fan''s eyes showed some doubts.


    "A lot of nonsense" the woman snorted coldly, and the flowers bloomed again. The crazy energy drove the ripples of the space, but directly shrouded in the past towards Zhang Fan''s body.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes flickered at this time. His martial spirit was restless, and a black dragon came out of his body in an instant. Between the roars, it also directly collided with him.


    The appearance of the black dragon has indeed brought a very amazing effect. Maybe it''s a rampage, but at the moment of contact, Baihua collapses in an instant


    "is the martial spirit so useful?" Zhang Fan''s eyes show a little strange, and at this time, he once again finds that the martial spirit still exists and does not disappear, but the energy in his body has become a martial spirit that has not been summoned At this time, he also understood something about the state of the soul. I''m afraid that this is the independence of the martial spirit mentioned by the predecessors in the domain space. Moreover, the special source force, the extreme force and other contained energy have completely led to different effects at this time.


    "What kind of skill is this?" the woman said in shock. She stretched out her right hand to hide the flower and flicked her fingers. The flower also floated towards the black dragon.


    Zhang Fan was stunned at this time and looked at the experts of the Sikong family who were present. He said: "fast evacuation" and his body also stepped back.The masters of the Sikong family also rushed out at this time, but they had a feeling that they didn''t seem to need their help here. Did you come to see Zhang Fan''s personal performance?


    Zhang Fan didn''t think so much about it at this time. In fact, after the masters of the Sikong family came out, he also thought about the strength of Shentu family, but he overestimated it At the same time, he underestimated the absolute characteristics of his energy at this time.


    "touch" when the black dragon''s tail was thrown out, it collided with the beautiful flower. When the dazzling light bloomed again, it felt as if it was really an atomic bomb explosion, and the clouds stirred up. The black clouds gathered by Zhang Fan also dissipated completely and swam around Rippling open, and the center of the impact is the emergence of a large space crack, the terrible energy involved in the black dragon''s roaring sound again.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s light flickered, and the black dragon rolled toward the masked woman. The woman''s brow was slightly wrinkled, and she was just about to react. The power of the terrible soul was in an instant, but her body was stiff, maybe less than a second, but in less than a second, the woman''s body was completely rolled together.


    More than ten seconds later, when the energy dissipated, when Zhang Fan''s body crossed out again, he came to the black dragon again. At this time, he found that the black dragon was a few laps smaller. From the energy point of view, it was still a little impetuous


    his brow wrinkled slightly, and his eyes also fell on the girl. At this time, he could not help but feel a little surprised in his eyes, and could not help saying: "is the elder''s skin so well maintained"


    "damn you" the woman also felt the coolness on her face, and her eyes became more angry.


    The anger on the woman''s face is very different, very beautiful, very beautiful, that kind of beauty is also extremely out of the dust, almost with the mysterious woman in his jade pendant space, and at this time the expression of shame and anger is even more so.


    "Boy, get out quickly and take back your martial spirit." At this time, the voice of his space rang out, Zhang Fan was stunned, and at this time, he quickly retreated. The martial spirit also entered the body at this time, and then he felt the energy of palpitation burst out from the woman''s body. A huge flower appeared in Zhang Fan, and the woman was suspended above


    "Er, this appearance is also Guanyin." Zhang Fan was strange at this time, and this is the reason At that time, the old man in the field space was also suspended. Maybe before the woman burst out, the amazing energy completely shrank at this time, completely enveloping the woman. At this time, Zhang Fan also felt the force of the contraction and suddenly turbulence. Immediately, the woman snorted and spat out a mouthful of blood. When the flower became illusory, the woman came back Zizi''s body softened at this time, but she was held in her arms by an old woman. At this time, she looked in the direction of the old man and retreated when she was shocked.


    "The supreme realm, or has broken through the supreme realm, but the energy does not belong to him. It seems that he still can''t control the existence." at this time, the old man frowned and said, but his eyes showed the color of thinking at this time.


    "Ah, is it?" Zhang Fan''s body floated to the old man''s side at this time, and his face showed a little strange color. He was easy to get angry, kept his face unchanged, and was as white as jade. At this time, he felt that it was strange to call him like this


    "this girl, you should be careful later." at this time, the old man said.


    "Is it?" Zhang Fan frowned slightly at this time, making a doubt.


    "Ah, it seems that you just burst out when you saw the appearance of others." the old man shrugged helplessly at this time, and then said, "fortunately, I''m here this time, or you''ll die"


    "is that right?" Zhang Fan was surprised, and some strange things appeared in his eyes.


    At this time, the old man shook his head, his figure dissipated again, but his body came to his space field. At this time, the old man''s voice echoed again: "little guy, you have to grow up quickly, this strength is still too weak"


    "is it?" Zhang Fan coughed after listening, and his face showed a little strange, but at this time, he also breathed and passed by After a little while, the Sikong family also suspended at this time


    time

 Chapter 654

    "Little brother, what happened just now?" at this time, the supreme elder of the Sikong family could not help saying, because in the extremely terrible energy, they evacuated far away, and the light was dazzling, and they didn''t know what happened here.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK, everything has been solved." Zhang Fan said with a smile, but he was more suspicious. It seems that it''s necessary to ask Wang Yao if he goes back.


    It''s weird how to get the energy above the supreme god level, and what''s the matter with that woman? The eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. If the valley master is an old monster, he is still the valley master now.


    and at this time, he also thought of the words of his predecessors in the field space again. According to his words, isn''t that person full of hatred What''s more, he did think of that woman''s angry eyes, sighed, and showed a very bitter smile. It seems that he really has to work hard, very hard, otherwise there will be something wrong.


    With a shrug, Zhang Fan said again: "OK, let''s go down and have a look." then he galloped in the direction of Shentu''s family, and found that everyone was concentrated between the soul sweeping.


    It''s a natural cave. After arriving there, Zhang Fan said directly, "master of Shentu family, please come out." after that, he could not help but pause again and said again, "don''t worry, I just came to talk to you, there''s nothing else"


    with the fall of Zhang Fan''s voice, after a little while, the sound of footsteps is also here The time rang, and then a middle-aged man came out with two old men. At this time, the middle-aged man''s face was obviously a little flustered. After seeing Zhang Fan, he was stunned, and then he said, "how do you plan to talk about it, little brother?"


    "where can I hand in the Qilin jade to keep the Shentu family?" Zhang Fan said directly .


    After hearing this, the middle-aged man trembled, took a deep breath, and finally sighed again. His right hand spread out. When an exquisite jade pendant appeared in his palm, it was also lost to Zhang Fan.


    After Zhang Fan took it over, he looked at it and found that it was true, so he nodded. Then at this time, he said again: "in addition, I want to say one more thing. Shentu family can''t harass Sikong family, otherwise it will be destroyed next time"


    the middle-aged man couldn''t help laughing bitterly after hearing this, because Shentu family is completely harassed this time It is a good thing not to be harassed by others.


    Seeing the middle-aged man''s appearance, Zhang Fan also understood something, but sighed and continued: "the winner is the king, the loser is the bandit. It should have been a long time ago. When the top forces bullied any family at will, now Shentu family has become like this, and you are to blame yourself"


    the middle-aged man took a deep breath, and this time is also heavy He nodded, but fortunately, an emperor level master existed at this time, and they were not lonely to a limit.


    at this time, the space floated again, and then miaomu mountain forest came out from the inside. At this time, he was obviously in a dilemma, and tuntianzhu was also standing on his shoulder.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Fan said after seeing miaomu mountain forest.


    "It''s very strong, but it''s solved. In addition, there''s no jade pendant in the ring," miaomu Shanlin said directly.


    "It doesn''t matter, I''ve found it." Zhang Fan said with a smile at this time. Although there was a big accident in the middle of this time, it''s OK, and the ending was very good. Otherwise, there was a big problem, and it really couldn''t end. Moreover, because of the awakening of the predecessors in the field, he was the current Valley master of Baihua Valley, who once again established an unknown enemy. Now, he''s the leader of Baihua valley When he thought about it, he felt headache. It seems that as the elder said, he had to practice again, otherwise, who should be responsible for the problem at that time.


    after hearing this, miaomu Shanlin''s eyes also fell on the middle-aged man with a more lonely look, but he didn''t show any fluctuation. Then he looked at Zhang Fan and said, "another god level master has been solved by you"


    he said "cough, don''t mention it" Zhang Fan sighed and said it. Now when he thought about the situation at that time, his heart was trembling again, because there was someone else present, so he didn''t say much.


    After seeing Zhang Fan''s appearance, miaomu mountain forest also understood something, nodded gently and asked nothing more.


    "Well, now that the matter is settled, let''s go," Zhang Fan said. At this time, his body also galloped out. When everyone left, the middle-aged man was stunned and really let them go. But what can we do? Now Shentu family is no longer the former Shentu family.


    When they came back to Sikong''s house, all the people were waiting in the hall. When they came in at the same time, all the people on the scene were stunned at the same time. Did they all come back? No one was seriously injured. Miaomu mountain forest looked embarrassed, but there was no problem.At this time, the elder of the Sikong family simply said, because they still didn''t know the specific things. When all the people concentrated on Zhang Fan, he also said directly: "the God level masters of Baihua valley have evacuated, and the God level masters of Shentu family have been killed. In addition, the current masters of Shentu family have been left to think that they are emperor level masters, and the others are not All of them have been destroyed, so now the Shentu family has no crisis to the Sikong family "


    " is it? "After hearing this, the old woman''s face appears a little lost, a top force in a short period of time, reduced to a barely reached the first-class strength of the existence, now think about it is quite ironic, and this news may also spread throughout the entire field of youth inflammation in a few days Well, the Sikong family is expected to put it on the table at this time, but it''s nothing.


    With breath, Zhang Fan suppresses his mind. Now he thinks that it doesn''t work in Duoduo. Maybe he will face it sooner or later, but next time, he will try to make himself stronger.


    And now he has collected seven jade pendants, including dragon jade, Phoenix jade, butterfly jade, tortoise jade, tiger jade, Jai canthus jade, Kirin jade and seven jade pendants. The rest is when he begins to practice suddenly. When he reaches a complete level, it is also the time when he will finally set foot on the face of Shengluo continent. However, at this time, he also decides that if he wants to put the domain space into practice He will come back as soon as possible after his elder has been brought to the mainland of Saint Luo. This is his only worry. If this worry is solved, he will really have no other worries.


    his only hope now is that there will be no more problems and no more problems, because he will feel very tired and really tired if it continues .


    "Is it all settled? Maybe there is one more thing?" at this time, the old woman said with a smile after she lost her mind. Then her eyes fell on Zhang Fan and said, "the matter of getting married is not settled yet. When you leave, you can say that when you come back, you can marry my granddaughter and miss Tingting"


    "well," Zhang Fan nodded gently, At this time, she couldn''t help but ask: "by the way, the two of them"


    "they haven''t come here, so they should still be in the yard." at this time, the old woman said with a smile. To tell the truth, she didn''t expect that the Sikong family didn''t hurt one person, and she still returned in such a short time. She thought that something was different in her heart.


    "As for the wedding, please arrange it. I''ll go to see them now." Zhang Fan also sat up directly from his seat and walked out after leaving. Miaomi Shanlin also wanted to leave at this time, but in order to avoid disturbing Zhang Fan and others, he chose to stay at this time.


    After Zhang Fan went out, he walked towards the courtyard. After he came to the courtyard, he didn''t see two people. At this time, there was a little difference in his eyes. They were still in the room. Thinking about him, he went to their door, hesitated and pushed it open. At this time, he saw two people still lying on his bed.


    And the two people who heard the sound of opening the door also looked towards the door. After seeing Zhang Fan, they showed a little dull look at the same time. When they were dull, they almost showed a very happy look at the same time.


    Zhang Fan naturally saw it at this time, smiling, and walked directly at this time. Then he sat down beside the bed and said, "why don''t you two get up now"


    "I discussed with sister Tingting to wait for you here." Han Xue said with great pleasure at this time. I''m afraid the main reason is that Zhang fan can come back.


    ZHU Ting''s face is pale at this time After getting red, he looked at Zhang Fan and said, "brother Zhang, why did you come back so early? Have everything been settled?"


    "well, it''s settled," Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    "That didn''t hurt," Zhu Ting continued.


    "Ha ha, no" Zhang Fan shook his head at this time, but when he looked back, he was still scared. Fortunately, the predecessors of the field space came out, otherwise they really had a big time


    ZHU Ting was relieved at this time, and Han Xue was also very happy and said: "I knew brother Zhang must be the best"


    at this time

 Chapter 655

    After hearing this, Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing and said: "why, don''t you two plan to get up"


    at this time, they also thought of something. Their faces turned slightly red and nodded. Then they got out of the bed. When they got to the bedside at the same time, they also put on their shoes. At this time, they first straightened their hair, and at this time, Zhu Ting comes over and arranges the bedding, and then the three go out for a turn.


    two days later, all the elder''s disciples are in the same hall in the main hall of the Sikong family, and miaomu mountain forest is also in it. Today is also very special. On the wedding day, this wedding ceremony does not invite other people. It''s a very simple wedding ceremony, but it''s very important for everyone Witness is with a very different feeling, very warm, also very warm.


    At this time, Zhang Fan didn''t wear a red dress and a red cap. Her heart fluctuated again. With an old voice, the ceremony began at this time. When the ceremony was over, the two girls were sent to the wedding room, and Zhang Fan himself stayed here with the wine. It lasted until the end of the night A man walked past.


    After handing the red envelopes to the two maids at the door, he also went in. In the room, the two maids were sitting there. They were very quiet, but the little hands holding the clothes were not hard to see. They were also a little nervous at this time.


    Sitting in the middle of the two, Zhang Fan did not lift their heads, but reached out and held them in his arms. After they were both in Zhang Fan''s arms, Zhang Fan''s voice also sounded at this time: "are you happy"


    the pretty face under the head showed a little shyness at the same time, and then At the same time, he nodded. At this time, Zhang Fan took back his hands, and then took down their heads. Suddenly, two beautiful faces appeared at this time.


    they were still very beautiful and looked very beautiful. Zhang Fan''s face also showed a smile at this time. At this time, the two shyly lowered their heads again, and they still felt some pain It''s not real. It''s even dreamy.


    It used to be a luxury for them to be Zhang Fan''s wife, but now they will cherish it very much, cherish the hard won


    at this time, three people chatted for a while, and then two people stood up shyly at the same time. When they lowered their heads, their extremely shy voice also rang at this time, saying: "husband, let''s serve you to take a bath"


    "Hmm" Zhang Fan nodded slightly at this time, and accompanied the two men to another room at this time


    the next day, Zhang Fan opened his eyes and looked at the two girls in his arms. At this time, he felt greasy again, and some strange things appeared in his eyes again. At this time, he could not help but think of yesterday, and he had a smile on his face again


    vomited Tone, when holding them tightly and feeling the warmth, Zhu Ting didn''t know much about it. First, her body moved, her pretty eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and she opened her eyes at this time. At this time, she also had a pair of smiling eyes, her face turned slightly red, and she whispered her husband


    and after the voice fell, Zhang Fan was in her soft little heart Mouth, raw, or very raw, just like yesterday''s general feeling, blinked eyes, after kissing, lips apart, Zhu Ting can not help but face again very ruddy nestle in Zhang Fan''s arms, but the small face at this time is full of happiness.


    "Is it still painful?" at this time, a gentle voice rang in his ear.


    "Well, it doesn''t hurt anymore" Zhu Ting gently shakes her head and says with a red face. At this time, she also thinks of something. Her beautiful eyelashes are trembling with silk.


    looking at Zhu Ting''s extremely shy appearance, Zhang fan can''t help laughing again. At this time, Han Xue also opens her eyes. Zhang Fan also kisses Han Xue''s mouth with a smile. At this time, the three of them fall apart It''s lying on the bed chatting. After the meeting, the three people want to get up.


    it''s a very happy thing to see their women dressed. Beautiful figure, graceful body is covered little by little, with a different feeling. It''s still like before. After two people dressed, Zhang Fan sat up and put on clothes at this time After finishing for him, the sheets were taken away, and then there was no next.


    the way they walked was very strange, and their faces were covered with smiles. When they saw Zhang Fan''s smile, they were even more shy. They looked like beautiful flowers waiting to be put in shame.


    After breakfast, the three also visited Han Xue''s grandmother, because her father and mother were not here. After the visit, the three went back to the yard. Considering that it might be inconvenient for them to walk at this time, Zhang Fan also accompanied them today, but in the next few days, he still decided He decided to leave, and this time he didn''t go back to Feng''s home, but went directly to the lake to practice. Although he was very urgent, he really wanted to go back, he would be more reluctant to leave again after meetingIn the past few days, he also determined the time to leave. That is, two days later, Zhang Fan said something to them about leaving. After hearing this, their happy faces became dim at this time. However, Rao Shi was also smiling, but the smile was too far fetched to say at this time.


    after two days again, the space was wonderful Mushanlin looked at the silent Zhang Fan and said, "don''t you plan to stick to it for two days"


    "you can''t go directly to the xuanyue empire." Zhang Fan raised his head and put a smile on his face.


    "All right" miaomu mountain forest nodded at this time, and at this time, he galloped out with his body


    "is this the strange lake you said?" one day later, the two people also came to the top of the mountain which was wrapped up by the magic array, because they had been in and out once, and there was guidance from the elder generation of domain space, but they came in, and miaomu mountain forest At this time, looking at the red side, while showing the blue lake, eyes full of extremely strange.


    "Yes, master miaomu, do you want to feel it now?" Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, thinking of the previous kind of feeling more painful than soul refining. Originally, he thought he would not touch here, but he came back. After thinking, he could not help feeling helpless again, but sighed. Now that he has come, if he insists on it It''s hard to say.


    "Can try" miaomu Shanlin nodded at this time.


    "Then try it." at this time, Zhang Fan said with a smile: "it will make you feel the promotion of cultivation here, but the pain here is not what ordinary people can bear, but it will make you feel the progress of non-human after bearing it, and the external force is enough. My goal is God level, and yours is supreme level. Of course, if I can get a better breakthrough, I will try my best "Stick to it." he said after a pause: "remember to be in the middle of the lake, or you will have a problem even if you are a god level master"


    "well," he heard the solemn meaning of Zhang Fan''s words. At this time, he nodded heavily. At this time, with the splashing of water, Zhang Fan''s body also jumped in. This is the reason At that time, he really watched one side of Zhang Fan completely frozen, while the other side was extremely red and hot, but the extremely rich energy wrapped Zhang Fan''s body, and the color of extreme pain also appeared on Zhang Fan''s body. Then he saw Zhang Fan bite his teeth and spit out a cool word from his mouth.


    Miaomu mountain forest''s mouth twitched at this time. At last, it hesitated and jumped down. But at the moment of jumping down, the distortion of body and soul swept up. Rao Shi''s good attitude also burst out of his mouth. His body jumped out of the lake directly. Between the terrible energies, the pain disappeared and he looked up Looking at Zhang Fan, he found that he was still inside. He really admired him at this time. Now he can understand how Zhang Fan reached this stage of terror at such a young age, which was completely based on his amazing endurance and a little bit of persistence.


    The lake water is really extremely strange, strange, including he did not dare to set foot, the instant feeling makes it difficult for him to see all his life


    "roar" at this time, the melodious sound of the Dragon sound spread out, eyes fell on Zhang Fan again, found that Zhang Fan''s clothes were corroded a lot at this time, but the black and golden energy floated on him At this time, he also saw the strange mark on Zhang Fan''s body. It was still a dragon like mark in gray and gold. What a strange spirit. There was a little surprise in his eyes again. At this time, the black dragon came out and circled around Zhang Fan''s body


    sighed again. Zhang Fan could hold on for so long, if he didn''t hold on as an elder Go, also can let others see joke, hastily also jumped down.


    One month later, Zhang Fan was suffering from extreme pain and could stick to it for one day. Miaomu mountain forest was an hour. However, although it was only an hour, it made him feel the terror and refinement of the energy in his body. Therefore, at this time, he kept on insisting. As Zhang fan said, when he was practicing in the lake, he always felt the source The absolute sufficiency of the power of

 Chapter 656

    Half a year later, in the huge lake water, the two figures were completely immersed in it. At this time, Zhang Fan''s looks kept calm at this time. In other words, it is most appropriate to describe without paralysis, because Zhang Fan felt the crazy agitation of energy in his body at this time, which seems to be the feeling of breaking through. So at this time, he did not go out for five days After five days of soaking in it and suffering from extreme pain, his body completely broke through a limit again


    half a day later, miaomu mountain forest jumped out of the lake. After he went out, he did not delay any time, closed his eyes and practiced again. When he felt almost the same, when he was ready to jump down again, it was a feeling He felt a wave of energy that made him extremely turbulent. Looking up, he found that the black and golden energy rose directly into the sky at this time, and the melodious sound of the Dragon chant also spread out at this time.


    "Touch" Zhang Fan''s body is directly suspended from the lake at this time. When the martial spirit is roaring and turbulent, it also revolves around Zhang Fan. When the energy of heaven and earth is twisted and turbulent, it quickly converges towards Zhang Fan''s body.


    "Do you want to break through? This speed is a little too fast." miaomu mountain forest murmured at this time, and a strange look and shock appeared in her eyes again.


    The breakthrough of Zhang Fan''s divine level is absolutely terrible. The whole world is trembling. The blue sky and white clouds in the sky are extremely fluctuating at this time. The position of Zhang Fan''s suspension is a huge space crack, which is caused by the extreme energy.


    Miaomushanlin''s eyes were more and more shocked at this time. He was the first to see the divine breakthrough and the terrible change of heaven and earth. Originally, he thought that the energy dissipation would be over, but he didn''t. Zhang Fan was still floating there, but there was another strange fluctuation between his energy floating.


    What kind of feeling is that? First, it is extremely cold, killing and even bloodthirsty, and then it changes a little bit. After the formation of an evolution, it turns into a strange feeling that the momentum is like a rainbow, and the nine days are full of wind and water.


    in my heart, I find that the feeling is more and more clear, just like a deep heart.


    But in Zhang Fan''s feeling at this time, he has entered into a completely different feeling, which is the memory from the previous life to this life, and now it completely reverberates in his mind.


    From the cold, murderous past life, even without blinking an eye, to the beginning of this life''s cultivation, proud, arrogant, how can even death be? It''s not far from kneeling to death. When the fetters are established, maybe, but still face some, fight for faith and goal.


    he is not a God, He is not immortal. He has never been so extraordinary. He is not so great. After all, he is not a saint. He pities all living beings for their mistakes. He is not the Savior. However, when a state of mind moves towards a mature evolution, he just wants to be himself. He wants to protect himself and his relatives with his heart. The mark on his beloved''s brow appears at this time, just like the flame shaking Wait, Zhang Fan also opened his eyes, purple eyes, is still that pair of purple eyes, but at this time that pair of purple eyes is full of extremely frightening heart feeling, give people also with unspeakable shock.


    Purple eyes flickered slightly at this time. At this time, Zhang Fan stretched out his left hand and slowly grasped it, but he felt a completely different feeling, like control, but like disappearing, past and present life


    "how can you understand the rules of heaven and earth?" at this time, the old man''s voice rang in his arms.


    "Rules" Zhang Fan Leng under the eyes revealed some doubts.


    "Yes, you obviously have the power of the rules of heaven and earth. It''s so weird. You are just a god level master now." the old voice continued again.


    "Why don''t I feel anything?" Zhang Fan said strangely at this time.


    "I''m not sure about that, but you already have the strength of the rules." the old man''s voice once again said in surprise: "and the rules of heaven and earth are totally different from those in your rule field. It''s weird"


    Zhang Fan was even more puzzled after hearing this, and directly used the power of soul to legend: "elder, can you tell me carefully?"


    "Well, in fact, Shengluo is similar to Wuhun, but it is more abundant there. At most, there are not so many frustrations. For example, in terms of the level of the world, there will be some people who have reached a very high level at birth, but that is very rare, Of course, the monster is an exception. "After a pause, the old man continued:" there are six levels above the supreme level, namely Xuantian level, Shengxuan level, Shenxuan level, zhangzun level, supreme god level, and rule God level. If you want to understand the rules, you have to be in zhangzun level to be able to contact them, and there are very few levels you can contact. The supreme god level is already If you have rules, you can use them. As for rules, the divine level is in full control of the rules. You should be regarded as the divine level now. How can there be the power of rules? "Zhang Fan heard the old man say so is to understand what, gently nodded after the eyes are also a little different.


    After a pause, the old man continued: "in addition, I also said that because Saint Laurent is a high-level plane, the level standard of that world can not be completely measured by this world, because there was no boundary before that world Xuantian level, because the source energy was very rich, so they don''t have to worry There will be stagnation, and there won''t be stagnation. So there are many supreme level masters in Shengluo, and there are also many Xuantian level masters. In addition, those above Xuantian level will be reduced according to the level, but every one of them exists "


    " ha ha, that''s why I want you to reach the supreme level to go to that world, when you become a master However, this also includes that you will not have any problems when you enter the ancient transmission array "


    " I see. "Zhang Fan understood after listening.


    "But your current system is not the same as what I imagined. Your divine strength has shaken the natural energy, which is totally beyond a very big standard. It should be the standard of supreme strength. This may be the reason why you changed your constitution together with your absorbing the power of the pole and the power of the source. What''s more, your physical strength and the level of your talent will lead to the differentiation of martial spirit Come out, at least that''s the standard that Xuantian level can reach. " The old voice sounded again.


    "Is it good or bad for me like this?" Zhang Fan''s eyes were a little different.


    "Can''t say, but look at this state, it will be very good," the old man''s voice continued to ring.


    "Then I''ll be relieved." Zhang Fan whispered at this time, and some strange things appeared in his eyes again. His body also fell down at this time. After he came to miaomu mountain forest, a smile appeared on his face again. Between the corners of his mouth, he wanted to fight with miaomu mountain forest, but he finally suppressed it.


    "How did you break through?" miaomushan said.


    "Well, breakthrough" Zhang Fan''s face once again showed a smile, then shrugged his shoulders and took a deep breath. He repressed again. He wanted to feel what kind of power he would have when he broke through this huge leap. However, miaomu mountain forest is still in the stage of cultivation. It''s not too late for him to break through the supreme level, and he will continue at this time Continued efforts, the unknown world, there are unknown dangers, he must ensure his safety is.


    "Not bad" miaomushanlin said a lot at this time. At this time, he also felt a strong pressure on Zhang Fan, and his face showed a little strange. After Zhang Fan crossed this stage, he found that he seemed not to be Zhang Fan''s opponent at all. He was embarrassed. Now he jumped into the lake again, and he had to break through this time as soon as possible, And at this time, he also felt the loosening of the realm, which was mainly caused by the energy of that source. At this time, he was also stimulated by Zhang Fan.


    after he jumped into miaomu mountain forest, Zhang Fan laughed and stepped in again. No matter what level he could break through, after miaomu mountain forest broke through, they would leave here, Because the agitation that had been suppressed for a long time could not be suppressed at this time. He missed them very much. He really wanted them. It was hard to describe that kind of thinking. Moreover, the baby was born. His face became softer after thinking. He blinked and took a deep breath. At this time, he was practicing again.


    However, at this time, the old man in the field once again said: "your current system can be done in another way"


    Zhang Fan was stunned and opened his eyes, wondering: "what method"


    "the energy of neutralization is still too weak, and the two extremes are the real hegemonism." at this time, miaomu Shanlin said with a smile, but then he also said Zhang Fan said again: "but if there are two extremes, you should be careful. If something goes wrong, it is also a great injury"


    Zhang fan can''t help but look at it in his eyes. Then he nodded heavily, and his body swam towards the extreme cold side

 Chapter 657

    Half a year later, in the late night, with the fluctuation of space, two figures appeared in the sky.


    "I didn''t expect that this practice often lasted for a year," miaomi Shanlin said.


    "Yes," Zhang Fan''s heart was completely agitated at this time. After a little while, he also vomited, and then said, "but fortunately, you have broken through to the supreme level."


    "Well, aren''t you the same?" miaomu Shanlin sighed at this time. Zhang Fan was too ruthless. Half a year later, he surpassed him. They fought each other once. Yes, he was not Zhang Fan''s opponent at this time, even though he was still in the same level.


    He also wanted to try the cultivation method behind Zhang Fan, but when he went to one side alone, he rushed out in almost a second. It was really not a place for people to stay.


    Zhang Fan smiles and spreads out his right hand. A bright blue bead and a fiery red bead also appear in his hands. However, they are dragged by the power of his soul. After seeing these two things, his face appears a little different again. When he leaves, he can''t help but wonder to go to the bottom of the lake and take a look I found these two things later.


    "Cruel" miaomu mountain forest can''t help shaking his head after seeing it. These two things can be regarded as weapons at this time, because the energy contained here is too overbearing and terrible. It''s these two things that make the lake like that. It''s hard to imagine how long it will take to breed them. Really It''s hard to imagine.


    Zhang Fan smiles again at this time, and he also puts them away. He takes these two things to prevent what effect they will have in the future. When he''s free, he can also rely on these two things to continue to practice


    "OK, go back, I''ll go to the no tears palace too." miaomushanlin looks at Zhang Fan, whose face is full of fluctuations, and says.


    "Well, let''s go" Zhang Fan nodded slightly after listening, his eyes fell below, and he could not help but reappear some strange things. After miaomu mountain forest left, Zhang Fan''s figure disappeared at this time, but when he reappeared, he came directly to a courtyard.


    His eyes flickered, and there was something strange in his eyes again. At this time, his soul fluctuated and felt that ten people didn''t have doubts in their eyes. At the same time, the power of the soul spread around at this time. When he felt something, the figure disappeared again, but after it appeared, it was in another courtyard.


    "I didn''t expect these ten people to be together." Zhang Fan whispered. Naturally, he felt the breath of ten people inside. He pushed the door directly between his smile and went in. This time he came back, he had discussed with miaomu mountain forest. This time he left at least half a year later. Yes, he would spare more than half a year to accompany them.


    When he came to the room, he found ten people lying on a big bed. They were all sleeping soundly. After smiling, he couldn''t help glancing around again. Why didn''t his children see it? He didn''t think much about it and sat down beside the bed.


    At this time, who is the most outside girl is Su Qian. At this time, she has a ruddy face and doesn''t know what she is dreaming. She smiles. Then she leans on one side of the bed and closes her eyes when she doesn''t disturb a few people to rest.


    The next day, Zhang Fan opened his eyes early, looked up and saw that several people were still there to rest. At this time, he did not disturb, but sat down directly from the boat. Of course, he did not leave, and still chose to wait here.


    It was getting brighter. At this time, he felt that someone had woken up. Looking up, he found that it was elegant. At this time, she was sleeping on the other side. She walked down carefully, and then walked quietly.


    After arriving there, I found Qingya lying there with her eyes open, and I didn''t know what to think. At this time, Zhang Fan leaned directly on her side, stretched out his hand, and directly held Qingya in his arms. At this time, his hands were also placed in the soft part of his chest, and his forehead was bigger than before


    at this time, Qingya''s body suddenly stiffened, and quickly struggled to get rid of his head At that moment, the little mouth was blocked.


    Qingya looks at the face close at hand. Tears are gradually floating in her eyes like stars. Then she slowly falls down from her white face. Then she closes her eyes and hugs Zhang Fan tightly. The whole person turns around and nestles in Zhang Fan''s arms.


    When the kiss fell, Zhang Fan''s face showed a smile, and then extended his hand to gently wipe the tears on Qingya''s face on the soft little mouth, and then said: "I''m back"


    when Zhang Fan''s voice fell, a scream came over, looked up and found that it was Su Qian, and accompanied by Su Qian''s voice fell Almost in an instant, everyone opened their eyes and sat up. At the same time, they looked at Su Qian.


    As for Su Qian sitting there at this time, her face was a little dull, her eyes were ruddy, but her tears fell down. However, looking at Zhang Fan''s direction, she said, "brother Zhang."With the fall of Su Qian''s voice, the people on the scene also looked in the direction of Zhang Fan''s side at the same time, and then were stunned there at the same time.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s face showed a smile, and his eyes swept over everyone''s graceful body. Then he said with a smile, "girls, I''m back"


    several people didn''t speak at this time, but they just looked at him, but the tears fell down at this time. Zhang Fan left this time for almost a year, and now the baby has also done it, At the same time, I Miss Zhang Fan deeply.


    "Ha ha, don''t you cry, I''m not happy when I come back." Zhang Fan said after looking at it. At this time, he saw the shadow of Bai Huahua, but rushed at him at the same time.


    "Wow, xian''er, your face is bigger than before, eh, there are Gu Xue and Gu Yu, Yao''er''s is also good, Yue Yi''s is also plump." with the sound, several people''s faces are more and more ruddy, but the tears are falling faster.


    Half an hour later, Zhang Fan stood on the edge of the bed, looked at the ten people sitting on the bed, blinked and said, "what about the children? My father hasn''t seen them yet"


    with the fall of Zhang Fan''s voice, the people present showed their smiling faces at the same time. At this time, Liu Ruyan also said, "the children are all together. I''ll show you later Go and have a look at "


    " eh "Zhang Fan''s face shows a smile, and his heart becomes extremely warm at this time.


    after breakfast, eleven people eat together. After dinner, the party also goes out. When they come to fengbatian''s courtyard, they hear fengbatian''s bright and happy smile from a distance. When they walk over to have a look, they also see a smile on their face Strange color, found a small bed, eight little guys lying on the top, and then a little boy at this time pulling a pink little girl standing on the side, is also curious to look at.


    "Elder brother, younger brother and younger sister, when can they talk?" the soft voice is sweet and lovely. At a glance, he can see that one is xiaonianfan and the other is xiaoduoduo. However, he did not expect that xiaoduoduo would walk at this point. Although they talk one meal at a time, they are still clear


    while fengbatian and donggongying are sitting on both sides at this time In addition, Ziling and Linglong are also there. It may be very hard to take care of the eight babies at the same time, but their faces are also full of love and happiness.


    His heart fluctuated, and he went up directly at this time. At this time, he just said: "father, mother"


    the respectful voice sounded, and the spirits of Feng batian and Dong Gongying were shocked at the same time. He also raised his head directly at this time. After seeing Zhang Fan, he was very happy again, and he also stood up directly at this time.


    "Come back" Feng batian is calm at this time, but there is a little tremor in his voice. Before Zhang Fan nods, Dong Gong Ying holds him in his arms, and his eyes are red. Then he says, "you child, did you go out and suffer some hardships? Now you are so thin"


    "ha ha, mother, I''m so thin now "It''s very good," Zhang Fan said with a smile when he saw the worried look of donggongying and the warmth in his heart.


    "In a word, it''s good to come back." donggongying reaches out his hand and wipes his tears. But at this time, he is held in his arms by fengbatian and looks up at Zhang Fan.


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded at this time, and at this time, a voice rang up and said: "father, you''re back"


    "the little guy is so tall." the little boy who was holding his waist couldn''t help saying, but he put out his hand and touched the little boy''s head. At this time, there was a little strange color in his eyes and said: "little guy has the king of Wu "Strength"


    after listening, Xiao nianfan smiles again. At this time, the pink little girl looks at Zhang Fan timidly. At this time, the little girl is held in her arms by Ye Xuan and says: "Duoduo, this is your father. It''s called father''s kiss"


    "father" the little girl says it in a tender voice.


    "To let my father embrace" at this time, Zhang Fan stretched out his hand.


    The little girl nodded her head after seeing it. At this time, Zhang Fan also took it over and looked at the little girl in her arms, but her face became more fond of he

 Chapter 658

    Zhang Fan is holding xiaoduoduo. At this time, he can''t help but tease the little girl. He can''t help but pinch her pink face. After holding him for a while, he puts him down. At this time, his eyes fall on several little guys lying in a small bed. After looking at them, he finds that everyone awake at this time has wide eyes, small hands and occasionally hair in his mouth Make some sounds, and of course, some of them are sleeping sweetly.


    "Do they have a name?" Zhang Fan said.


    "No, I''m waiting for you to come back and get a name," said Feng batian with a smile.


    "Er" Zhang Fan was stunned, but then he said with a smile, "OK, I''ll get up." his eyes also fell on several people, and he said, "you''ve picked them up"


    with the fall of Zhang Fan''s voice, eight people came up and picked up their children. At this time, Zhang Fan first came to Yue Yi''s side, Looking at the little guy in her arms, she said: "boy and girl"


    "girl" Yue Yi''s face was ruddy. Looking at the child in her arms, her face was also covered with tenderness.


    "It''s called Shuangshuang." Zhang Fan smiles, then walks up to Su Qian again and continues to say: "boy and girl"


    "husband, it''s a boy". At this time, Su Qian''s face is full of smiles.


    "That''s Xuanxuan," Zhang Fan said with a smile again. After Su Qian nodded, she came to Qingya again. At this time, Qingya also said directly, "my husband is also a boy."


    "Wenwen bar" at this time, Zhang Fan smiles again. Seeing that the little guy in Qingya''s arms is awake, he reaches out his hand and pinches the child''s face. Then he comes to Wang Yao''s side.


    "Husband is a girl," Wang Yao said.


    "Well, it''s called Tangtang." Zhang Fan thought, and his face was also full of smiles. In fact, as a father, it''s absolutely a proud thing to name his children.


    "Husband is also a girl" after Zhang Fan goes to Qiu Ruohan, Qiu Ruohan also speaks directly.


    "That''s Qiqi," Zhang Fan said after blinking his eyes and thinking. After the words fell, they went to the twin sisters. They also said at the same time: "husband is a boy and girl"


    "a man and a woman, then the boy''s name is Lin Lin and the girl''s name is Lingling." Zhang Fan also laughed, and finally Su Qian was left. At this time, she was in her arms The little guy is also awake, waving his little hand at this time, and biting his little tongue from time to time. How lovely it is.


    "Husband, it''s a boy," Su Qian said with a smile.


    "Call it Haohao." Zhang Fan smiles at this time. Eight babies, four boys and four girls are quite coincidental. In addition to Xiao nianfan and Xiao Duoduo, ten people, five boys and five girls listen to this kind of collocation evenly. Then his eyes twinkle and say: "then all the words in the center are read well"


    after listening, the people present also nodded at the same time, and their faces showed a smile again r>


    at noon, all the people gathered to eat wenxinxin''s meal. After that, Zhang Fan held xiaoduoduo in his left hand and xiaonianfan in his right hand. Then he took ten people, including the baby, to walk around Fengjia''s house. At this time, the news of Fengjia''s came out. A week later, Zhang Fan also gave a greeting to several people, After another trip to the field of Qingyan, he simply brought Zhu Jing and Han Xue back. For the two, Zhang Fan naturally explained, and ten people didn''t say much. In a word, when they came, they were sisters. Because they had been together for such a long time, the feelings of the ten people were absolutely better than sisters. Because Zhang Fan was united, they now have children, happiness and happiness I''m really happy.


    After Zhang Fan came back with them, more than a dozen girls fought together again. Originally, they were a little nervous, but they also relaxed after feeling the enthusiasm of ten people, because they also had acquaintances, such as Su Qian and Yue Yi. In addition, they were probably the first time. They were not pregnant, so they came here After arriving at Feng''s home, his eyes are full of envy. Maybe the eight babies are all Zhang Fan''s children, and they are also very fond of each other. They seem to be very happy when they are hugging each other.


    at this time, Zhang Fan also calls Wang Yao out and asks directly, "is there anyone in Baihua Valley who has the strength to surpass the divine power" When Wang Yao heard Zhang Fan''s words, her face was extremely puzzled. At this time, she also shook her head and said, "no, master is the strongest person in Baihua Valley"


    "is that right?" Zhang Fan''s eyes were very surprised. After a little while, she said again, "who is the valley master of Baihua valley now"


    Wang Yao''s eyes There was a different color in the voice: "it''s sister 99"


    "sister 99" Zhang Fan was stunned immediately after listening to it. What a strange name, he shrugged and said: "will her strength have surpassed the existence of divine level"


    "no" Wang Yao shook her head at this time, and then said: "but sister 99 is more powerful than me, and her strength should be the saint level now ¡±"That''s strange" Zhang Fan''s eyes suddenly appeared a little different color at this time.


    "What happened? Have you seen sister Jiujiu?" Wang Yao suddenly lengxia, his face also showed a little joy at this time.


    "I can''t help but tell her what happened at that time.".


    After hearing this, Wang Yao''s face suddenly showed a little surprise and said: "that should be sister Jiu, but how can it be?" Wang Yao''s brow slightly wrinkled, and her face showed the color of thinking at this time. After a long time, Wang Yao raised her head, and her face again showed a little surprise and said: "is sister Jiu successful"


    "what do you mean" Zhang Fan After listening, I can''t help wondering.


    "Our Baihua Valley has a magic pearl inherited from a long time ago." Wang Yao hesitated and then said again, "sister Jiu and I were the best at that time, so we two became the people who integrated the magic pearl. Now I''m leaving, and only sister Jiu is left. Maybe sister Jiu can integrate successfully"


    she said "is it?" Zhang Fan''s eyes once again showed a strange look. He used to be an old monster, but he was also a younger generation. He shrugged his shoulders. At that time, the woman still called him a younger generation. Thinking of this, the corners of his mouth could not help twitching again, and the other party''s voice was still so smooth. Now I think it''s a feeling of speechless


    "thank you Thank you, I know. "Zhang Fan smiles and kisses Wang Yao on her face.


    half a year later, Zhang Fan and 12 people sit together. At this time, Han Xue and Zhu Ting are pregnant, and their abdomen has slightly bulged. In the past half a year, Zhang fan has taken more than 10 people to many places, and everyone is happy. As a husband, he is very happy, As a father, he is also extremely contented and carefree every day, OK? For him, it''s good. He even forgets the things in Saint Laurent''s land, because he really enjoys the present life. Just because he enjoys it and doesn''t want to give up this kind of life, he needs to do the last thing, and send the elders in the field to Saint Laurent''s land, Find his body


    but what makes him hesitant is the past, and I don''t know what he will experience. He sighed in secret, and his eyes showed on 12 people again. Now he also said directly: "I may be leaving for a while, and I will solve the last thing. When all the problems are solved, I will never be separated." Zhang Fan''s face was covered with a very sad smile firm.


    With the fall of Zhang Fan''s voice, ten people''s faces showed a very reluctant color at this time. In the past half a year, I accompanied Zhang Fan every day. I was really happy. I didn''t have to think about anything. I took care of my children every day. Then I went through one place after another with Zhang Fan, leaving behind laughter and laughter. Now in retrospect, that kind of day was really happy and happy Happy, they really want to go on like this.


    "Ha ha" Zhang Fan also showed a farfetched smile on his face at this time, and he didn''t speak at this time. He stretched out his hands, hugged everyone and left a kiss. He wanted to take them with him, but in that world, the unknown world, he didn''t know what existed, so he absolutely couldn''t let them take risks with him.


    "Husband, then you must come back early." at this time, Liu Ruyan said.


    "Don''t worry," Zhang Fan nodded heavily. At this time, he said again, "I love each of you. For you, I will come back, and I will come back." then he clenched his fist, and then said with great ease: "ha ha, after all, I don''t want to come back late, but the child is a father who doesn''t know me"


    he said With Zhang Fan''s voice falling, twelve people''s faces also showed a gentle color. At this time, they also said: "we''ll wait for you, until you come back."


    "Well," Zhang Fan''s heart trembled. The twelve wives had different thoughts, but their thoughts were on him. He also had to come back, and at this time, he said directly: "after this time, let''s find a place where no one will disturb us and live together forever"


    twelve people nodded again, they are friends I believe in Zhang Fan all the time, no matter before, now or in the future

 Chapter 659

    Three days later, Zhang Fan''s figure appeared in the no tears palace


    "ha ha, I thought you were reluctant to come out," miaomu Shanlin said with a smile.


    "It''s because I can''t bear it, so I came out." Zhang Fan said a very contradictory word at this time, but miaomu mountain forest was stunned and understood. Then he said directly: "now let''s go"


    "well, let''s go" Zhang Fan nodded slightly. However, at this time, he thought of something again and continued to say: "but I''m going to the Dragon Valley"


    "Dragon Valley" miaomu mountain forest had a strange look in his eyes.


    "Well, the seven dragon people originally existed in Shengluo. Now that we have started the transmission, let''s see if they want to pass." Zhang Fan also thought of the words left by Xuankong at that time.


    "Where is the transmission array?" miaomu Shanlin said curiously.


    "In the field of Qingyan" at this time, Zhang Fan said: "the information of the field of amine water" was also told by the elders in the field space.


    "Well, let''s go." miaomu mountain forest said at this time. At this time, with the appearance of space cracks, their bodies disappeared directly.


    in about two hours, two figures reappeared in the Dragon Valley. They were Zhang Fan and miaomu mountain forest. After they appeared, they galloped in the direction of Xuanlong clan After the top of the mountain where the Xuanlong clan is located, the power of soul is also rippling at this time, and the black dragon emerges. Immediately, the melodious dragon chant spreads around in an instant, and with the fall of the melodious dragon chant, the roar rings out again.


    Miaomu mountain forest had a strange look in his eyes, and then the sound of galloping spread, and several figures also appeared not far from them.


    "Big brother" at this time a joyful voice sounded, Zhang Fan Leng looked up, found a woman at this time toward him, but directly hugged him.


    Zhang Fan was obviously stunned at this time. When he saw a soft white hair, he immediately thought of something: "little Yiya". However, after saying these three words, he also felt that it was not suitable. From the body point of view, the girl is now mature, and the round head is also at the tip of his nose. When she hugs each other, she also feels little Yiya Ya''s chest has grown up, and there are some strange things in her eyes. With a smile, she also patted two times on Xiao Yiya''s pink back.


    At this time, Yiya raised her head, her pretty face appeared, and her pupils were still crystal clear eyes. At this time, Zhang Fan also thought of the former appearance of xiaoyiya, and a strange color appeared on her face. She stretched out her hand and pinched her face again and said, "I didn''t expect that you are so big too"


    after hearing this, Yiya blushed and then opened her mouth "Thank you, big brother," he said


    "Ha ha, thank me for doing something," Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    "Well, if it wasn''t for my big brother, I would have had an accident long ago," said Yiya seriously at this time, but the little face was still red, maybe it was also the reason why I saw Zhang Fan happy again.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes are also a little different after listening. At this time, he also thinks of the scene when Yiya once gave up her life to save her. He can''t help but reach out and pat her on the head, because in his heart, xiaoyiya will always be the one.


    After the separation, Zhang Fan looks at Yiya again. At this time, her face shows a different color again and says, "now Yiya is very beautiful when she grows up"


    Yiya''s face turns red after hearing this, which is rare to show a little shyness.


    "Eh, your current strength" at this time, Zhang Fan''s eyes showed a touch of surprise, or can''t believe it, because at this time he can''t see the strength of little Yiya.


    "The strength of this little dragon has reached the Xuantian level, and it seems that he is breaking through again." at this time, the old voice sounded in Zhang Fan''s mind.


    Zhang Fan was stunned. He couldn''t believe it in his eyes. He was shocked because of the influence of the dragon ball. During the trembling, he also sighed. At this time, the space was shaking, and six figures appeared again. It was the patriarchs of the other six tribes. At this time, all of them had arrived.


    "What''s the matter with the Dragon God coming here?" when the group gathered inside the Xuanlong clan, the clan leader of the Xuanlong clan also said directly.


    "Yes, seven beasts Linglong jade now all gathered, I intend to open the ancient transmission, do you want to go there together?" Zhang Fan said at this time.


    At this time, the seven patriarchs looked at each other and hesitated. They thought more about it. They knew about the mainland of Shengluo, and they also knew about the secret at this time. But the strength of the dragon people was completely limited because they lived here. Xiaoyiya was a special one. Through the existence of the dragon ball, the strength had been soaring


    at this time, Zhang Fan was also very strong He didn''t worry. His eyes fell on xiaoyiya again, and a smile hung on his face again. At this time, he also talked with xiaoyiya. At this time, he raised his head, and some strange things appeared in his eyes. Then a light group appeared at this time. Zhang Fan was very familiar with this light group. It was Xuankong, the ancestor of Xuanlong clan who assisted him at that time.After the light group appeared, then the light flickered, and an illusory figure also emerged. At this time, people present also stood up at the same time, including Zhang Fan at this time.


    "Senior" at this time, Zhang Fan took the lead in saying a very respectful.


    Xuankong looked at Zhang Fan at this time. He was a little surprised and said, "I didn''t expect that you are growing up so fast now"


    after listening to this, Zhang Fan said: "it''s only by the help of the predecessors"


    "ha ha, I''m just lifting my hand." at this time, Xuankong laughed, and then his eyes fell on him On the head of the seven dragon clans, he said directly: "this time, the dragon clan must go out, and it''s the same to stay here. When they get there, they will join with other clans. Now the person who merges with the Dragon Ball appears. This opportunity must not be missed"


    "yes" the seven clan heads nodded respectfully at this time.


    Xuankong sighed at this time, and then said: "that world is the real world of the dragon people, where the dragon people can get better development, and only there, the reputation of the dragon people can be better hit out"


    the seven patriarchs nodded again after listening, and they didn''t say much at this time.


    "If there are any problems, you can also find our allies, the Phoenix, the holy tiger and the xuangui. "Three alliances," Xuankong said with a deep breath.


    The seven clan leaders were stunned. There were some strange things in their eyes. Did they still have three allies? Zhang Fan was also surprised at this time. However, he soon thought of something. The four symbols of the soul eating formula, the soul absorption of the four families, were not the four Warcraft families. His eyes showed some strange things. Now his soul eating formula is almost finished, because the sky is full Thunder, human soul and earth fire have been possessed by him, and the power of fire is extracted from the elegant fire bead.


    Xuankong said a few words again at this time. At this time, Zhang Fan also understood that the Dragon God used the power of one clan to fight against the opponent, just to make the three allies out of danger. But after such a long time, is the alliance still the former alliance It''s best to rely on yourself, but no one can say for sure about this kind of thing, isn''t it?


    "well, in that case, call on all the dragon people, and go directly to Qingyan field in two days." at this time, Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    The head of the seven dragon clans nodded respectfully again at this time. At this time, without any hesitation, he went out directly. At this time, Xuankong''s eyes fell on Zhang Fan and said: "little brother has the breath of Dragon God. If you can get there, I hope you can help us and other dragon people to make peace."


    "Well, don''t worry about it" Zhang Fan nodded at this time


    Xuankong also nodded at this time. At this time, he also completely went to wish. Because he was a soul body, so he couldn''t pass, so he looked at Zhang Fan again and said, "you''ll come to me for a while." then the figure disappeared again.


    Zhang Fan Leng next, the face appeared a little different, accompanied Yiya chat for a while, at this time also went out, when came to the Xuankong location, that is, after the Dragon forbidden area, also did not have any hesitation directly walked in, and at this time Xuankong has been waiting there.


    "What''s the matter, senior?" Zhang Fan asked.


    "Your current strength should be the highest level," Xuankong said.


    "Yes, senior" Zhang Fan has never felt any surprise for Xuankong to see his strength.


    "Ha ha" Xuankong laughed at this time, and then said again: "that''s good." the simple two words fell down, and the extremely pure light flickered again. Then he said: "we can''t go to Shengluo, but we also want to help you better, so we will baptize you again on behalf of the dead soul of the dragon family"


    Zhang fanleng After that, he quickly said, "why do you need to be like this, master?"


    "ha ha" Xuankong then said with a smile, "I am a dead Xuanlong, and I have no use staying here. After a few years, my soul may disappear completely, which is not like using it on you. In this way, the pride of our dragon clan will continue, not disappear, OK, so it''s decided "


    "

 Chapter 660

    Zhang Fan was stunned. At this time, he also saw the firm attitude on Xuankong''s face. At this time, Xuanlong''s right hand spread out, and about twenty light groups emerged at this time, and surrounded Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan was stunned again at this time. At this time, pure energy shrouded him again. Two days later, when the extremely amazing energy soared up again, it also shocked all the dragon people gathered, felt the breath that made them tremble, but surrendered at the same time.


    At this time, the huge black dragon is mixed with a very mysterious color. When flying in the sky, Zhang Fan''s figure also breaks through the cave and floats in the air. The sky clouds change color, and the surrounding energy is completely exhausted


    the melodious dragon chant is still reverberating. At this time, more than 20 light groups suddenly float into the black dragon''s body. At this time, the black dragon''s body is even larger Some, the melodious sound of the dragon''s chanting is spreading in the Dragon Valley


    but when the black dragon hovers in the sky for a circle, it comes to Zhang Fan''s body. At this time, the body begins to shrink. After a circle around the elder, it penetrates into Zhang fan''s body.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s momentum soared and opened his purple eyes. At this time, his handsome face took a deep breath and put it on his chest. At this time, he seemed to feel that they were still there. He took a deep breath. At this time, he whispered: "don''t worry, master, I can understand what you mean." he glanced at the whole room Dragon Valley, the figure also disappeared at this time, but when it appeared again, the body had already arrived at miaomu mountain forest.


    "Keke, you have a breakthrough." at this time, miaomu mountain forest''s eyes widened, and his face was full of strange colors. He could see the evolution clearly.


    "Well, with the help of Xuankong and dragon ancestors, he has reached the Xuantian level now." at this time, Zhang Fan''s eyes appeared a little different, but his face did not appear any sadness, because that might be the only thing Xuankong and dragon ancestors could do. At this time, he also felt that the burden was heavier again, his fists were clenched, and this time Shengluo The journey seemed to be more difficult, but when he thought of the twelve girls waiting for him, he was more firm in his heart.


    "Xuantian level" miaomu mountain forest obviously gave a wry smile at this time and gave Zhang Fan a strange look. He had to admit that Zhang Fan''s luck seemed to be good when he was bold. Of course, the luck might also be good It was built boldly before. If it had not been for these, maybe Zhang Fan would not have achieved the present achievement.


    At this time, Zhang Fan laughed again, and said, "are all the people in Longgu gathered together"


    "well, all the people are gathered together?" miaomu mountain forest said directly.


    "That''s good" Zhang Fan breathed at this time, felt the agitation in his body, and said: "let''s go there together"


    miaomu mountain forest nodded gently. At this time, they also walked towards the gathering place of the Dragon nationality. After arriving there, Yiya also came to him, and the clan heads of the seven dragon nationalities also gathered in Zhang Fan''s eyes Before that, he looked at Zhang Fan respectfully and said, "Dragon God, when will you start?"


    "now let''s start?" Zhang Fan looked up at the sky at this time and found that it was almost noon. You also said with a smile.


    "Is" with Zhang Fan''s voice down, seven people also nodded at this time, began to command up.


    Because the people in Longgu are still too large, they don''t use the characteristics of space to gallop. Instead, all the dragon people are turned into noumenon. The roaring sound rings at this time, and they also gallop out towards the outside.


    The flying speed of the Dragon nationality is still very fast, which is also caused by the strong nature of the body


    and when the Dragon nationality flies out of the Dragon Valley, the shocking news is also spread out. When everyone is thrilled, they also guess what the purpose of the Dragon Valley is at the same time. Between the surprise and doubt, they also think of a person, who can make the Dragon Valley beautiful Half a month later, when the black sky appeared in the field of Qingyan, everyone was shocked. How did the Dragon come to the field of Qingyan? When the people in the field of Qingyan were shocked, no one dared to ask or stop them. They were the top class forces Power


    in the martial spirit continent, the Dragon Valley absolutely stands on the pyramid, but fortunately, the dragon clan has absolute restrictions and can''t step out of the Dragon Valley, otherwise all the top forces of human beings must be fully united, but even if the alliance has a big chance of winning, it''s not big, because the dragon clan is still too strong


    because they think they can succeed When Li arrived, five or six figures galloped out and watched the dragon people warily. At this time, Zhang Fan, who was sitting on one of the dragon people, suddenly showed a strange color on his face, because he was very familiar with the leading figure, which was exactly the information he learned from Wang Yao. Jiu Jiu Yao


    "dare to ask the elder of the dragon people, what''s the matter when he came to the field of Qingyan" Said the masked woman.At this time, a dragon clan leader directly turned into a human figure, frowned slightly, glanced at the masked woman, and said: "junior, leave quickly, or don''t blame us for being rude"


    the masked woman''s face changed slightly, because in the front is Baihua valley. At this time, she couldn''t help thinking of something, and her face also showed great dignity at this time I just want to ask about your purpose, but I don''t have any other meaning.


    the dragon clan leader frowned again, and his energy became restless at this time. When he was ready to start, a figure came to him and held him.


    "Dragon God" see is Zhang Fan, the patriarch at this time also immediately changed extremely respectful up.


    "It''s you" Zhang Fan just did not turn his head at this time, a very cold voice rang up.


    When Zhang Fan''s eyes fell on the woman who took the lead, a very strange color naturally appeared in her eyes. She shrugged her shoulders and said, "what a coincidence"


    "what do you mean when you bring the dragon family here? It''s hard to come true. If you want to set foot in our Baihua Valley, it won''t be possible." the woman bit her teeth and trembled a little.


    "Ha ha, don''t get me wrong" at this time, Zhang Fan gently shook his head, but then said: "don''t worry, since I said last time that I won''t do anything to Baihua Valley, naturally I won''t do it, this time we just go to the amine water field, please step aside." the two predecessors bite very hard.


    The woman was stunned, then gritted her teeth and said, "who will believe it?" according to her thinking, after all, the festival with Zhang Fan is still very big. This time, the dragon people just came here, and the direction ahead is Baihua Valley


    "well," Zhang Fan shrugged, "you don''t believe me, there''s no way, but what I want to say is, even for Baihua Valley, What can you do? What can you do without aiming at you "


    the woman''s face is even more embarrassed after hearing this, and she doesn''t know what to do when she bites her lip.


    "Excuse me, get out of the way." at this time, Zhang Fan glanced at the woman and said faintly. After a pause, he said again: "in addition, what I want to say is that our goal this time is not Baihua Valley, but if you block it more, it must be Baihua Valley." then the figure fell on a dragon again and said directly: "go on, Baihua Valley people block it, Directly destroy Baihua Valley "


    " roar "accompanied by Zhang Fan''s voice, all the dragon people roared at the same time, and the melodious voice spread at this time.


    "Valley master, let''s get out of the way first." at this time, an old woman''s face changed and quickly came to the woman''s side.


    Under the veil, the woman clenched her lips, looked coldly in the direction of Zhang Fan, and said, "I won''t let you go." at this time, the words also made way, and at this time, all the dragon people are roaring forward again


    in the field of amine water, the field of Qingyan is a very special field, a large field, covering at least the whole area of Qingyan There are many powerful Warcraft in the area of two sixths of the world. There are also several extremely powerful Warcraft families here. The derivation of top Warcraft is also the paradise and hell of the hunters. Why use these two words to summarize? Maybe there is no need to explain this.


    There is a battle between Warcraft all the time in heaven. If you find the corpse of Warcraft, you can easily get the crystal nucleus of Warcraft. Why is it hell? Of course, you don''t have to say much. If you accidentally encounter a very powerful Warcraft, it will really be the death time of human beings.


    All the way to the field of amine water, under the huge momentum and pressure, all the Warcraft became very quiet. The top Warcraft family did not dare to have any opposition and confusion at this time. At the same time, they looked at the sky like the dragon family with black clouds.


    How can the Dragon appear in the field of amine water? All the top Warcraft are shocked and confused at this time.


    When the dragon people came to the center of the amine water field, they stopped at the same time. It was a very special area. There were no trees or even weeds around. There were many stone pillars here, and the center was a huge stone altar.


    "Go down" at this time, a flat voice sounded, accompanied by a very roaring sound, all the dragon people directly fell down at this time.

 Chapter 661

    "Valley master, it seems that their goal is not Baihua valley." four or five people were floating outside the field of amine water. At this time, an old woman vomited and said.


    "Well, I see." the woman nodded her head slightly at this time, then didn''t look over her head and said to the old woman, "you go back to Baihua Valley first, I''ll go and have a look."


    "Valley master can''t do it, it''s too dangerous." the old woman said quickly.


    The woman''s face was very calm at this time, and she said directly: "I have a sense of propriety, you go back first." the words fell between the fluctuations of space, and the woman''s body disappeared at this time.


    At this time, the remaining old women looked at each other. At last, the old woman who talked with the woman said, "I''ll go and have a look. You go back first." at this time, the words also followed. At this time, the remaining people looked at each other and finally galloped out in the direction of Baihua valley.


    "Do you want to put all the jade on the top?" Zhang Fan''s eyes revealed a little strange color at this time. Between his left hand spread out, seven jade pendants appeared in his hands at the same time. Then they were put up one by one according to the shape of the stone trough. When they were all put in place, six of them gave off a dazzling light, while Longyu didn''t move at this time. It looked like something was wrong There should be none, and the other six are just shining.


    "How can it be?" at this time, the old man in the field of space can''t help but ring, with doubts in his voice.


    "Er" Zhang Fan thought of something at this time and coughed. He remembered that Longyu''s energy seemed to be extracted by him. He was embarrassed again and then said, "it should be something wrong with me." his eyes flickered and his mind fluctuated. At this time, he entered the realm space. When the power of soul completely wrapped the energy in a layer, he also pulled it out Then he spread out his right hand and printed it directly on the dragon shaped jade pendant, and the Dragon Jade also floated a dazzling light at this time.


    "Fortunately, it''s OK." Zhang Fan breathed out completely at this time. If not, it''s really useless for them to come here. Not only can the dragon people not go to another world, but Xuankong, the elder of the dragon people, has sacrificed in vain. Fortunately, it''s all smooth.


    "Well, you can step back now," the old man said.


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan nodded slightly, pulled up Yiya who was standing beside him and stepped back. But he didn''t know much about it. Seven beams of light burst into the sky at this time. At this time, you can see the Warcraft in the light output. There is a strange color in his eyes. At this time, his heart fluctuates even more. He will come back earlier this time, and he also wants to make use of it Seven jade pendants will do.


    At this time, the seven beams of light became more and more dazzling, and the suspended Warcraft began to blur at this time. When it completely disappeared, he felt that there was a terrible huge energy under the ground. At this time, it condensed, and the center was the huge stone altar in front of him.


    Not only the underground, but also the energy around it was pulled away at this time. The movement and stillness were extremely large at this time. The white clouds in the sky were completely stirred at this time. At this time, it can be said that all the forces in the field had looked at the amine water field at this time. At the same time, they were shocked and thought about the dragon clan. What are they going to do when they were shocked At the same time, he secretly guessed.


    At this time, the energy is still increasing, the huge terror makes people feel extremely shocked, and Warcraft in the field of amine water trembles at the same time, because this energy is too strong, completely beyond their perceptual range.


    Zhang Fan has retreated a long way now, and his face is also full of shock. This is the first time that he has seen the key. If he really finds the key to the earth, can he go back? There is a strange color in his eyes, and his eyes are slightly narrowed at this time


    with the passage of time, the energy becomes more vast, and this time You can see that the seven light beams merge into one beam at this time, and you can see a sudden space crack around the beam. However, after the space crack appeared, it closed again. It looks strange. It''s really extreme weird.


    "How long does this last?" Zhang Fan contacted his predecessors in the field space and said.


    "Three days" at this time, the old man''s voice sounded. It''s not difficult to hear the old man''s voice with a little tremor. After all, this time I''m going back. As a person in Saint Laurent''s land, it''s totally unreasonable not to be excited.


    "So long?" Zhang Fan frowned and murmured. How vast it was to gather like this. At that time, all the God level masters of the martial spirit continent might have gathered together at this time.


    one day later, the light beam obviously changed again, and the energy became more terrible. The four meter thick light beam went straight into the sky, and the sky color changed At this time, he felt that if someone stepped into the beam a little, they would die out in an instant, including the God level masters, because at this time, the energy made him feel extremely palpitating, and he didn''t dare to take a step. He could only retreat between the expansion of the beam.


    Two days later, Zhang Fan could feel a lot of strong breath gathered around him. His eyes twinkled, and he knew that maybe the terror of this energy also shocked the God level masters of the martial spirit continent, but maybe because he saw the existence of the dragon family at the same time, he didn''t step forward.It''s an explosive news that the dragon people have gone out of the Dragon Valley, sweeping the whole central state, but the purpose is not clear. Now such a shocking scene appears at the same time, but it''s also speculated. At this time, some people even guessed that it''s difficult to open another continent.


    when a person puts forward this idea, the news also spreads directly at this time Lai, because this possibility is too big, because some of the clan forces inherited from the zero period know more about the events at that time. When they were shocked, their hearts became restless.


    At this time, Zhang Fan floated up and floated in the air. At this time, he also said, "please come out to the God level elders. The younger generation has something to say"


    with the falling of Zhang Fan''s voice, everyone looked at each other and floated out at this time. At this time, Zhang Fan looked and was stunned. He found that there were a large number of people, at least 40 or 50 of them Later, he also understood that the martial spirit continent was very big, really big, and some hidden experts absolutely existed. No one could tell how many God level experts were included in the martial spirit continent. At this time, he still felt that the space around him was still floating, and every time a god level expert appeared, he would also appear.


    When the number of people gathered to about 60, Zhang Fan also tried to say directly: "this time I gathered seven beasts Linglong jade, the main purpose is to open the transmission array to another continent. I won''t stop you from going to that continent, but what I want to tell you is that the continent is not as good as you think, where are the God level experts It''s just a simple start, because there is no shortage of God level experts. You can weigh it well. You may be the top one here. If you can accept it, if you want to go, you can go. If you can''t accept it, I hope you can stay, because Wuhun continent is a very good place. You can think about it "


    after that, Zhang Fan At this time, his body fell down, and more than 60 people looked at each other, because Zhang Fan''s words hit a lot of people''s hearts. Now the situation is different from zero. There will be many restrictions between the clans. The departure of the God level experts will represent that a top force will turn into the first-class strength. If the forces that have been hostile to them are God level high If they keep their hands, their power will be destroyed.


    of course, unless they go at the same time, it will be balanced. Of course, some people decide to go at this time. These people also occupy a large part of this. They are the hidden masters. Because they are bored, they also want to see what another continent looks like, because here they are, They didn''t care about it. Their relatives and friends died one after another as time went by. They were just single.


    and a woman in the distance was surprised. Yes, this man was the owner of Baihua Valley in 1999. She didn''t realize that Zhang Fan opened it to go to another continent. When she was shocked, she bit her lips If Zhang Fan went to another place, she would not have any chance to kill Zhang Fan. With a slight frown, she decided to leave Zhang Fan here before Zhang Fan went, or even kill Zhang Fan at all costs.


    She was born in Baihua valley since childhood. The tradition of Baihua Valley is deeply rooted. A woman''s face can never be seen by a man. Otherwise, there are only three ways to choose from. The first is suicide, the second is to be with the people she sees, and the third is suicide. The first two are absolutely impossible for her, because she is the valley owner of Baihua Valley, and suicide is absolutely impossible No, it''s even more impossible to be together. That''s why she chose the third one and killed Zhang Fan, so everything will be done.


    But after she decided on this idea, her brow frowned again, and Zhang Fan''s strength will be very strong, and the seven dragon families are all here, can she succeed

 Chapter 662

    When the day passed again, the woman found a good opportunity. That was when all the stone pillars were fully mobilized. At this time, all the dragon people, including Zhang Fan, withdrew from the stone array. At this time, the scene was a little chaotic, because someone''s eyes were all focused on the stone array, and the same dazzling light burst out and stabbed Eye, very dazzling, when all the people present a vast white, women this time is also galloping up.


    Because she has been paying attention to the movement of Zhang Fan, so at this time, she can clearly feel the position of Zhang Fan.


    The duration of the white light is not very long, just three seconds, and within three seconds, the woman''s palmprint also envelops Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan naturally felt it at this time, and the same energy swept up at this time. Now he is Xuantian level, stronger than a woman, but he felt it was her, so he didn''t use much energy at this time. After all, they didn''t completely fight each other In the feeling of the world.


    When they suddenly separated, the energy dissipated completely. At this time, a huge black hole appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. However, the black hole did not exist in the middle of the sky, but covered the whole ground. It was the place where the stone array was at that time. The only place where the stone array was suspended was the stone altar with seven animals and exquisite jade, which hung on the poetry altar There is a ball of crystal clear energy floating on it. At this time, there is only one jade pendant floating on it. However, from the perspective of pattern, it is a combination of seven.


    "Just jump down from here." at this time, the old man''s voice suddenly rang in Zhang Fan''s ear.


    Zhang Fan Leng Xia, eyes at this time showed a little different, this time also directly said: "well, people who want to go to the mainland of Shengluo, just jump down here, at this time, the people present are still a little scared, after all, here is too mysterious, and at this time a voice rang, directly said:" I''ll try it first. " With the words fall, a figure at this time is also galloping over, suddenly also rushed in.


    And after the man entered, the figure suddenly disappeared at this time. The people on the scene were stunned. At this time, another one rushed in. At this time, someone rushed in again, and there were more and more people. When nearly half of the experts left, Zhang Fan looked up in the direction of Jiu Jiu and found a pair of shoes The cold eyes are looking at him, the fist is also hanging between the extremely angry, maybe he also did not expect this just how long, Zhang Fan''s strength has reached such a strong point.


    At this time, Zhang Fan took back his eyes, and at this time, he fell on all the dragon people and said, "OK, everyone, let''s go in as soon as possible." in fact, he was not sure, and he was not sure what would happen if he went in.


    The roaring sound sounded. At this time, all the dragon people also crossed down at this time. It lasted for about five or six minutes. All the members of the dragon people also disappeared. Suddenly, they also appeared empty.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes showed a strange color, and his eyes fell on the seven beasts Linglong jade. According to other predecessors, as long as you take down the jade pendant, the space will be closed within ten seconds. He breathed. At this time, he looked at the God level experts, and saw that no one was moving. He knew that these God level experts chose to stay He sighed, looked up at Yu Jiu in the air, his eyes flickered, his face also showed a smile at this time, and said: "goodbye, Miss Jiu Jiu". At this time, the figure galloped towards the suspended seven beasts Linglong jade, and at the moment of holding it, his body also fell into the space.


    At the moment when he fell down, he also felt that the support energy of the space was rapidly weakened at this time. Just when his body suddenly fell into it, he seemed to hear a rapid voice: "Valley master"


    "well, what''s the situation? Yu Jiu also followed him. How much he had to hate him, but he remembered that he didn''t have any deep hatred with the other party But at this time, he can''t bear to think much. He only feels that his mind is blank at this time. At the moment of recovery, he is extremely bright all around. At this time, he can''t help but be shocked. He can clearly see the floating stars in the distance, the sun, and the look between the tremors is also a little blurred, because this is really beautiful


    and it''s coming down at this time People are shocked to look around. Is it space here? But it''s so beautiful to wait for the space night here.


    "it''s over, it''s really over." at this time, the old woman is floating in the air, looking at the stone altar, and the stone array is back to its original appearance again in the dazzling light, but his heart is trembling. He knows that this time in 1999, she really can''t come back r>


    at this time, in another space, when Zhang Fan''s face was hazy, the old man''s voice sounded again, saying: "if you drill into the Tao, the speed and time are limited, otherwise you can only be exiled infinitely in this space." the old man''s voice sounded again in his mind. When he was stunned, he nodded and looked in another direction, and found that it was black The hole is right, but the black hole is spinning and shrinking from a huge area, and then it says, "OK, everybody get into that black hole, speed."With the fall of Zhang Fan''s voice, people on the scene also galloped towards the black hole. At the moment when Zhang Fan was ready to gallop in, the surging energy shrouded her body again.


    "I want to kill you" cold voice sounded, crazy energy instantly shrouded Zhang Fan''s body.


    When he was stunned, he found that the woman had stopped him. Zhang Fan was stunned and said, "it''s you. You''ve really come down." when the words came down, he looked at their direction again and found that there was nothing there, so it was impossible to go back in 1999.


    At this time, after looking at the shrinking vortex, she shrugged and said, "go ahead, or you''ll stay here forever"


    the woman sneered and didn''t speak. Her right hand spread out the terrible energy. At this time, it bloomed out again. However, Jiaohe burst directly towards Zhang Fan again. When the energy roared, Zhang Fan shrugged At this time, it also moved directly.


    With the first contact, the energy of terror rippling around, Zhang Fan also found that women''s strength is obviously stronger, at least is the existence of the real supreme class, according to his conjecture, it is estimated that the integration with the Pearl of Baihua Valley is more thorough, otherwise the strength certainly can not achieve such terror.


    "You can''t beat me, you''d better save your strength, go ahead and say it." Zhang Fan saw that the black hole was getting smaller and smaller, his heart was anxious, and his body galloped in that direction again. But at this time, the woman''s figure blocked him again. At this time, the woman also said: "I must kill you, or I''ll stay here"


    "Er" Zhang fanleng Then he looked a little helpless and said, "I don''t have the heart to accompany you here to waste time. My body is also disappearing at this time. When he is about to arrive at the black hole, a terrible drag directly pulls him down. I am stunned and look up. I find that a bright pearl is floating in front of 99''s body, and the light is shining The force of involvement is lifted from the bead.


    Zhang Fan frowned. He knew that the predecessors in the field of soul body were not suitable to come out here. Otherwise, they would have come out early. Unfortunately, the energy in the body would flow again, so he had to rely on himself. When he collided with the woman, what he could do now was to defeat the woman as much as possible.


    But at this time, he found that under the influence of beads, he could not defeat the woman in a short time. He took a deep breath, and the spirit of martial arts emerged in an instant. With the black energy floating, the sound of the Dragon chant spread again, but flowed towards the woman.


    The woman''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and the dazzling light also appears at this time, but a huge flower is floating out. It is just like a lotus flower. It looks very beautiful. When it blooms, the terrible energy is also rippling, which blocks the roaring black dragon. Among them, Zhang Fan, as the attacker, also tries Clearly felt the extremely involved force, eyes at this time also appeared a little strange.


    At this time, he is really in trouble. The woman is protected by beads, and he doesn''t know what to do. If the stalemate goes on, they may really be exiled. Looking at the woman''s cold appearance, he says helplessly: "Miss 99, I want to know how I offended you. Can I bite me?"


    the woman''s good-looking eyebrows suddenly wrinkled and said: "you After seeing my appearance, I had to kill you "


    " Er "Zhang Fan was stunned, and his eyes also showed a very strange color at this time. At this time, he suddenly thought of something. Wang Yao seemed to have said this to him in tianjunzong. She sighed and her eyes twinkled and said:" in fact, I didn''t see anything, so nine nine nine Miss, don''t care "


    " who will believe "Yu''s face became colder.

 Chapter 663

    "Er, OK." Zhang Fan shrugged helplessly at this time. At this time, the old man''s voice sounded in his ear: "speed, or it will really disappear." the voice was hasty, and it was obvious that there was little time left.


    Zhang Fan Leng next, don''t look over his head, look is also a change, and then looked at Yu Jiu and said: "OK, girl, do you want us to go on like this?" then he looked at Yu Jiu and said: "OK, you look pretty good"


    "you sure as expected" at this time, the body trembled, and the face became colder, but I feel like I''ve been held up by a pair of arms before I finish. When I come back to myself, I find that it''s Zhang Fan holding him. After a slight change of expression, I extend my hand and take a picture of Zhang Fan when the energy floats.


    Zhang Fan''s face changed, and he almost wanted to throw Yu Jiu out. But in the end, he forced Yu Jiu into the black hole. Fortunately, he resisted the terror of leaning back. Otherwise, I''m afraid any ordinary person would be killed on the spot.


    After entering into the black hole, he first felt that the temperature around him had suddenly dropped down. With a very strong tearing force, he walked in one direction, and with the passage of time, it became colder and colder. Rao, he felt so.


    What''s his constitution? He fought against both extreme cold and extreme heat. But at this time, he still felt it. What''s the feeling? In this way, Yu''s performance in 1999 was much worse. His body was trembling, but it was good that he could stick to it. However, they seemed to hold each other more tightly.


    It lasted about five minutes, and a terrible energy enveloped them. When their brain became blank, they suddenly felt warm. Then the feeling of weightlessness suddenly appeared. When they were stunned, they bumped into each other, but they fell into the water at the same time. At this time, Zhang When he came to the shore, he looked back and found that Yu Jiu''s hands were beating rapidly in the water, and then he looked even more flustered, as if he was very afraid of water. At this time, he also saw clearly that Yu Jiu''s veil fell down, but After the small mouth of fennen poured several saliva, and then sink down;


    This is the first time that he saw a practitioner who could not swim and was afraid of water. When he was helpless, he got into the water at this time. When Yu Jiu was held by Zhang Fan and came to the shore, Yu Jiu''s face was a little pale and he lost consciousness.


    Zhang Fan frowned slightly and shrugged, Then he lay down on one side. When he looked up at the sky, he was shocked. First, there was a big sun. Then he saw something that could clearly see a huge planet in the sky. At this time, it was so beautiful that he could not say it was hanging on it. However, the sky was floating with white clouds from time to time. That feeling was not good.


    "Is this the mainland of Saint Luo?" Zhang Fan murmured at this time.


    "Well, yes, this is the mainland of Saint Luo." the old man''s voice sounded in Zhang Fan''s mind, with a little restlessness.


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan''s eyes turned a little strange again. At this time, he also took a deep breath. Then he thought of something and said, "by the way, other people"


    "unless they go in together, they should be scattered. Because the time involved is different, so the area they fall in is different." when the voice of the old man rings again But I explained it to him.


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan could not help but wrinkle his brow. Isn''t he going to look for the dragon people now? He sighed after some strange things appeared on his face, and then he got up from the soft grass. At this time, he found that there was a big lake in front of him, and a towering waterfall could be seen not far away. It was also very shocking to people. When he had no choice but to shrug his shoulders, his eyes were not clear It''s falling on Yu Jiujiu again. At this time, he looks a little strange.


    Because of the water rendering, Yu Jiu''s clothes were close to his body at this time, and his figure was completely present in front of him. At this time, he tried his best not to look at Yu Jiu''s body, but fell on the face. However, when he saw the perfect and delicate little face, there were some differences in his eyes again, but at this time, he didn''t intend to provoke this Girl, but people have to treat, thinking straight right hand spread out, put on the Jiujiu arm, energy floating is covered in the Jiujiu body, soul floating is also felt in the Jiujiu body moisture, but shaking his head, drowning? He is really the first time to see, it''s really interesting.


    He stretched out his hand and put it on the lower part of Yu Jiu''s chest. He pressed it down twice because of the power of his soul. After all, he could see that Yu Jiu was the kind of very strong, right, more powerful than Zhu ting. He was not careful to see what it looked like. He actually followed him. When he had no choice but to shrug his shoulders, Yu Jiu snorted To a few saliva, but still did not wake up one eye, the soul force felt, in nine nine breathing, found that this time is extremely weak, thin can not hear the feelingEyebrows slightly wrinkled, should not also artificial respiration, drowning mouth slightly twitched, he had to admit, this in 1999 is really enough, can''t say, if just when artificial respiration in 1999 wake up, then he can be miserable, but this time hesitated, decided to try it, finally pinched in 99''s Pink mouth degree After one breath, he quickly stood up, almost immediately retreated for a long distance, and then walked towards Yu Jiu. Rao was so. He also heard the scream of Yu Jiu.


    After coming to Yu Jiu''s side, I found that Yu Jiu held his hands in his chest, and his perfect and delicate face was full of panic at this time.


    "Er, are you all right?" Zhang Fan Leng said. At this time, he took out a suit of clothes from the ring and hesitated to put it on Yu Jiu''s body.


    "Don''t touch me" frowned in 1999, and her body quickly stood up at this time. At this time, she found that she was wearing a white robe. At this time, he really wanted to throw it away, but after throwing it away, the appearance of her body would appear again, and she hesitated for a moment.


    Zhang Fan naturally saw Yu Jiu''s look and said with a smile, "here are the clothes for you"


    Yu Jiu''s face turned a little red for a moment, but soon it was cold again. Don''t turn your head and don''t talk, but she didn''t take down her clothes at this time, so she chose the default.


    Zhang Fan shrugged his shoulders and sat down against the grass. He was blind at this time. In this unknown world, he didn''t know where it was. Fortunately, there were predecessors in the field, otherwise he would really have played.


    Yu can''t help noticing the world at this time. When she also saw the huge planet floating in the sky, her face was also very surprised. It was the first time he saw this state. At this time, she also thought of something. Don''t look at Zhang Fan and said coldly: "how can you be OK"


    "what do you mean?" Zhang Fan was puzzled say.


    "I gave you a slap. Why are you ok?" Yu continued.


    "My body is a little bit strong. You have a lot of strength, but when my body takes off part of the energy, the energy in my body will rebound automatically. It was painful at that time, so there is not much to do now." Zhang Fan mouth slightly tilted up, at this time is very simple to say a sentence.


    "Is it?" after listening in 1999, his face showed some confidence, but his eyes showed a different color again. Immediately, his brow wrinkled again, and he didn''t speak.


    "You asked me a question, now it''s time for me to ask you a question," Zhang Fan said.


    "You say it" said coldly after hearing it in 1999. In fact, when she came to this strange world, she was still a little flustered and disgusted. She was extremely resistant to the new environment, but fortunately, there was still a person with her now, otherwise one person here might be blind.


    "You are afraid of water" Zhang Fan''s eyes at this time also revealed a very strange color, the corner of the mouth is showing a little smile.


    After hearing this, Yu Jiujiu thought of something. His face was ruddy at this time. He bit his lip and said, "I will let you manage it"


    "OK, but I saved your life. Without me, you would have died long ago." Zhang Fan shrugged and said.


    After hearing this, Yu''s face changed again, hummed coldly, hesitated most, and finally nodded.


    At this time, Zhang Fan smiles again and says again, "I want to say one more thing"


    "what''s the matter?" after listening to Jiu Jiu, a pair of equally beautiful eyes look at Zhang Fan.


    "It''s true that you fell into the water and I saved you." Zhang Fan moved his lips and said.


    "What do you want to say?" Yu Jiujiu always felt that Zhang Fan had something to say in his words, so at this time, he also spoke directly.


    "Nothing, just want to discuss with you." Zhang Fan''s mouth turned up again.

 Chapter 664

    "Discuss what" Yu Jiujiu frowned, she hated others always lose people''s appetite, and Zhang Fan was also extremely disgusted for her.


    "No, it should have saved you twice." Zhang Fan didn''t seem to notice Yu Jiu''s look at this time. He continued: "if I hadn''t pulled you in, you would have been outside."


    "Who let you talk like that?" hearing Zhang Fan mention these, Xiaolian was also very angry at this time, biting her lips and humming coldly.


    "Hehe, well, if I didn''t say that, we would both be trapped outside, so I''ll apologize for this," Zhang Fan said frankly. He left the woman very clear, and then he continued. In addition, I want to discuss whether you can offset the reason why you want to kill me since I saved you twice, but I believe that as a valley owner of Baihua valley After hearing this, Yu Yu''s face changed again and again. At last, he gave a cold hum and said, "it''s impossible"


    Zhang Fan sighed. His face was also very helpless. He sighed: "the inheritance of Baihua Valley is too rigid. According to the rules of Baihua Valley, if there were hundreds of people at that time, Don''t you want to kill all of them "


    " yes "nodded directly in 1999.


    "Well," Zhang Fan sighed helplessly. At this time, he also walked towards Yu Jiu.


    After looking at it in 1999, he quickly stepped back, looked at Zhang Fan coldly and said, "what do you want to do"


    "it''s OK. Please put this on. Don''t let others see it. I don''t want to take a crazy woman who has become a murderer." Zhang Fan shrugged and said.


    Yu Jiujiu''s face suddenly changed. As soon as she was about to open her mouth, she thought of something and quickly put it on her face. At this time, she found that she didn''t wear anything on her face. At this time, Zhang Fan also handed the hat to Yu Jiujiu and said, "anyway, I''ve taken a piece of clothes, and it''s not bad for this"


    Yu Jiujiu''s lips moved What''s more, has finally moved in to say a thank you, has taken the hat to the past, then wore on the head, the perfect face also was covered up at this time, but this time Zhang Fan continues to say: "when will continue to kill me?"


    "this is my has the final say" after 99 listened, actually is cold hum.


    "OK, but I still want to say a few words with you." the corner of Zhang Fan''s mouth tilted slightly again and continued to say.


    "What" asked after hearing it in 1999.


    "You are in Baihua valley. As a generation of Valley owner, you follow me here because of personal resentment. Do you think it''s appropriate?" Zhang Fan asked.


    Yu Jiujiu''s face changed, her fists clenched, and she even wanted to attack on the spot. At that time, she rushed in, not because of Zhang Fan''s leaving words


    "of course, I also think you are a very responsible Valley leader." Zhang Fan looked very angry, even her little face was slightly cold, and her mouth turned up again.


    Yu Jiujiu didn''t turn his head and snorted coldly. At this time, he didn''t say much, but he soon turned his head again and said, "what else do you want to say"


    "well, what I want to say is that if you want to return to the martial spirit continent, you must follow me all the time in Shengluo continent, otherwise you won''t want to go back in this life, and you won''t want to be a member of Baihua valley "The valley master" Zhang Fan said directly.


    Yu Jiujiu frowned slightly and bit her lips. At this time, she didn''t say anything more. It seems that she did, but she felt very uncomfortable when she was limited.


    "In addition, you must listen to me all the way. Don''t worry. You have the right to deny. But what I want to say is that if you don''t agree, you can go your way. I won''t stop you, but if you go, you won''t want to go back to Wuhun mainland again." Zhang Fan said directly.


    "Are you threatening me?" Yu Jiujiu frowned and looked cold.


    "You can think so, of course, you can choose to kill me now, but what I want to say is that if I have a problem, you will never want to go back in your life, and you will die alone here." Zhang Fan shrugged, and after that, he also sat down directly. But at this time, he also felt the extremely powerful energy fluctuation of Yu Jiu, but he didn''t feel it At this time, he also did not care, his face is still hanging a little smile.


    Sure enough, the energy of Yu Jiu dissipated, and then he said coldly, "I hope you don''t do anything out of the ordinary, or even if you stay here all your life, I''ll kill you"


    Zhang Fan nodded slightly. Yu Jiu is really strong, but he''s not weak, is he Still, he was shocked again. He had never seen stars all over the sky before. This time, he saw stars all over the sky. The whole night was covered with a silver veil. Looking at the huge star, he looked more beautiful at this time.


    at this time, he turned his head towards the woman who was not far away, and found that she was also staring at her After that, the campfire is warmAfter hearing this, Yu Jiujiu took a look at Zhang Fan''s side, but then he said goodbye.


    "Well, your clothes are still wet now, and you will leave here tomorrow. If you want to let others see it all, you can continue to do so." Zhang Fan shrugged helplessly and said.


    After hearing this, Yu Jiujiu was stunned. Finally, he bit his lip and hesitated. He came over. However, he sat opposite Zhang Fan and moved his lip. At this time, he also said thank you.


    Zhang Fan nodded. Between the turning of his left hand, several fruits appeared in his hands at this time. Later, he threw them to Yu Jiujiu and said: "it''s not delicious, Eat this "


    " thank you "said again in 1999, hesitated, but picked up one, put it under the hat, opened his mouth to eat, Zhang Fan simply ate two, then got some branches, added the fire, and said:" after eating, have a rest early, go straight tomorrow, maybe there will be a long way to go "


    Zhang Fan But I asked the elders in his field. According to his meaning, he didn''t know where he was now. First, Shengluo was a big continent, maybe bigger than Wuhun. Second, he had been away for a long time, and the changes of the Millennium were uncertain. So they needed to go on their way, and they had to go on for a long time. This is the reason At that time, he shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t know where the miaomushan forest and the dragon people were now, but they were all together. He was relieved. After all, it seems that there are a lot of terrible and tough elders in the dragon clan, and there are so many, I''m afraid that ordinary people dare not easily provoke them.


    "Eh" didn''t refute anything at this time in 1999, and nodded gently. After eating, he didn''t rest. He couldn''t help looking at the starry sky first, and the blurred color could not help but reappear, because it was really beautiful here, which made people feel suffocated


    "ha ha, it''s still very beautiful here, much more beautiful than the martial spirit mainland." Zhang said at this time After a pause, fan said again, "before you have a rest, I''ll tell you a story. Do you want to listen to it?"


    "eh" nodded at 99.


    "It''s like this." Zhang Fan thought about it at this time and began to tell it. He remembered the story as if he had told Su Qian. That''s right. It was the Cowherd and the weaver girl, because he found that it was quite suitable, because the cowherd stole other people''s clothes. As a fairy, they didn''t kill the cowherd, and they lived happily together. Of course, he said the same thing Let Yu Jiujiu correct his faults


    and at the beginning of his story, Yu Jiujiu''s face turned red and his brows wrinkled slightly. He even felt that he wanted to attack on the spot, but he still suppressed it. While he continued to listen, he found that he was absorbed in it, looking up at the starry sky from time to time, but he still listened carefully


    Zhang Fan was originally a teacher He planned to stop talking about it, but when he saw that Yu Jiu seemed to like it very much, he went on. It was very late before he finished the narration. He vomited and looked at the starry sky. He was still very lucky. There were no obstacles, but he carried them all down


    "then they must meet on the seventh day of July every year." Yu Jiu said Nine at this time can not help but say.


    "Yes," Zhang Fan was stunned. He raised his head to look at Yu Jiu, and some strange color appeared in his eyes. At this time, he found that Yu Jiu seemed to be very concerned about it, otherwise he would not ask such a question.


    "that woman is really hateful." Yu Jiu frowned and looked cold.


    "Yeah, I think so, but there are rules everywhere, just like you Baihua valley. If you are seen by a man, you have to kill that man. Cough, I mean that if you kill me, I will be completely separated from the people I like and the people who like me. Do you think that''s good"


    "it''s not the same" , eyebrows immediately wrinkled up, directly open a way.


    "Not the same?" Zhang Fan shrugged and then lay down. After adding some branches under the control of his soul, he also said, "I have the responsibility, I have the responsibility to live hard, because they are still waiting for me, so I won''t let you kill me." he also closed his eyes.


    Yu Jiujiu looked at Zhang Fan and closed his eyes. After carefully reflecting on Zhang Fan''s words, he could not help frowning again. At this time, he did not speak

 Chapter 665

    "Well, have a rest." at this time, Zhang Fan closed his eyes and said that he was completely immersed.


    At this time, Yu Jiubu took another look at the starry sky, and sat down. To tell you the truth, in Zhang Fan''s case, she was restrained by a magic bead, which could completely solve Zhang Fan''s problem, but finally she gave up. As Zhang Fan said, if she wanted to go back, she couldn''t stay here all the time


    for the second time One day, when Yu Jiujiu opened his eyes, he breathed a smell of meat. Looking up, he found that the campfire was still burning. Then Zhang Fan was holding a branch there to roast meat. The smell of meat was sending out.


    "Wake up?" at this time, a voice sounded, and then a barbecue was thrown at her.


    After she just picked it up, Zhang Fan''s voice rang again: "simply eat it. I don''t know what kind of meat it is. It should be OK. After eating it, I started to set off"


    "eh" in 1999, he nodded and then opened his mouth to eat. After they had almost eaten, they also stood up directly. At this time, Zhang Fan looked at Yu Jiu Jiu also said directly: "let''s go"


    "OK" nodded again in 1999. At this time, he followed Zhang Fan and galloped out at this time.


    It''s really vast here. At a glance, it''s extremely vast. What he wants most at this time is to meet people, even one person. But one day later, what the soul feels is just Warcraft, but their brows are wrinkled, and they also rest here at night.


    And at night, they also fall down at night. After a simple meal, they are also idle and bored. Zhang Fan takes a look at Yu Jiu at this time. On this day, they are all on their way, but they haven''t said much, so the process is extremely quiet, so they look at her directly and say, "do you want to tell you a story "Well"


    "eh" nodded after listening in 1999. At this time, he said: "eh, what story"


    "do you want to hear yesterday''s or something else?" Zhang Fan said casually.


    "Don''t want to listen to that kind of" at this time in 99 hesitated, but said.


    "Well, I''ll tell you a story about Chang''e flying to the moon." Zhang Fan''s mouth tilted up. When he was bored, he listened to his master''s story


    raise his right hand and point to the huge star in the sky. Then he tilted up and said: "the moon, let''s describe that." the story began at this time, too


    from the beginning After entering the drama, it began to take root in the hearts of the people, and then all the people who listened to it in 1999 became interested.


    "Well, let''s talk about it today, and continue tomorrow." Zhang Fan said with a smile at this time, and he didn''t believe it. Yu Jiuhui didn''t want to listen to it.


    When he lay down, he also took a look in the direction of Yu Jiu. At this time, he saw some fluctuations in her. But at this time, ninja didn''t speak. Of course, he also understood the reason. After all, there was still a big problem between them.


    At the end of 1999, he saw that Zhang Fanzhen had a rest. Then he didn''t look over his head and looked at the huge planet. Some strange colors appeared in his eyes. It was the first time that he heard about this kind of story. Between novelty, he also had a feeling that he couldn''t tell.


    As Zhang Fan said, she still wants to continue to listen to the following story, and even wants to let Zhang Fan finish. But she is really embarrassed to say this, not only because of her character, but also because of their previous grudges.


    two days have passed, and Yu Jiu hates Zhang Fan even more. This hateful guy is too much I''m tired of it, because this guy always stops at the critical moment when he is telling a story, and then goes to bed. This makes her practice not good, because she always thinks about these things in her mind.


    The day went by again. After dinner, and after eating alone, Yu Jiujiu thought that Zhang Fan would continue to tell him. However, he didn''t expect that after dinner, Zhang Fan was leaning on the book and didn''t speak at this time.


    The little face hidden under the hat was slightly ruddy at this time. Then he bit his lips and hummed softly. Don''t look over her head


    "Chang''e she". At this time, Zhang Fan''s voice also rang. He was stunned and didn''t look over his head. He looked in the direction of Zhang Fan again. His face suddenly showed some strange things. Then he didn''t speak and listened carefully To, but still not finished, Zhang Fan also rest up.


    At this time, Yu Jiujiu didn''t say much, because it should be good for him, and even now he is satisfied. Zhang Fan is also in the state of cultivation. At this time, he clearly feels how amazing the energy and elements are around him. He can''t blame the high level of people here.


    In the early morning of the next day, when they had eaten, they set out again. In fact, there was nothing in the vast forest mountains, and they could quickly cross them by using space, but they couldn''t walk like that, because they didn''t know where they would go, so they could only push forward a little bit, because even if they met a person''s detailed letter I will understand it thoroughly.Just before noon, Zhang Fan stopped Yu Jiujiu, then pulled him to a place in the fluctuation of space, because here he felt the fluctuation of breath. Sure enough, after he came there, he could see three or four people standing opposite a man.


    A little sense, Zhang Fan''s eyes showed a little strange, that single man at this time he clearly felt is a Warcraft, of course, what Warcraft he is not very clear, the strength is to reach the existence of the emperor level, very strong, this for the previous life, although not standing at the top of the pyramid, but wandering the mainland is no one dares to stop the existence.


    The strength of those three people is the existence of two imperial levels and one holy level. They may be masters in previous lives, but they are not considered to be masters in this world. Moreover, those three people feel very young. I''m afraid they are just his age, or even younger. Is that the gap between this world and the martial spirit continent The beast has solved it. "At this time, Yu Jiujiu said directly, but when he galloped up, he was pulled down by Zhang Fan, and then said:" help that Warcraft "


    Yu Jiujiu was stunned. At this time, Zhang Fan also galloped up, frowned slightly in Jiu Jiu, and suspended there without moving. His eyes did not speak in the past, because there was one Personal enough


    and after Zhang Fan floated down, his eyes naturally stood in the center of the two sides, back to the single Warcraft, and his eyes also fell directly on the three people.


    As for this time, the three people were stunned and frowned slightly at the same time. At this time, only one man said: "who is this brother"


    "who is not it?" Zhang Fan said directly at this time. Then he gave the three people a cold glance and said: "but you three should get out now, or don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Three people sneer at the same time, see Zhang Fan and they are almost the same age, but did not think much, at this time is also galloping up, at the same time, a indifferent voice also rang up at this time: "since you want to die, don''t blame us impolitely, words fall between, the energy of terror in this completely shrouded Zhang Fan.


    "You go quickly, you are not" and it was just in the middle of Zhang Fan''s speech that the more amazing and palpitating energy swept out of Zhang Fan''s body and swept them out when they were enveloped.


    The man behind Zhang Fan saw that his pupils contracted obviously, and his face was shocked, because it''s hard, it''s hard to imagine that such a young man should have such strong strength.


    After the three men flew out in confusion, Zhang Fan''s voice rang directly at this time and said: "get out of here, or you will die next time"


    the three men stood up at this time, with a little low and cold on their faces, and finally looked at Zhang fan and said: "dare you leave your name"


    "Wo Fuqin" saw the three men Zhang Fan said three words directly.


    "Wo Fuqin" three people frowned, at the same time whispered out.


    "Ah, that''s right." Zhang Fan nodded heavily at this time.


    Yu Jiujiu, who was in a daze in the distance, was not funny. At this time, her mouth was involved. However, their faces were worried. After all, they didn''t know the world well. If they didn''t offend people here, they wouldn''t offend people. Otherwise, it would be very difficult for them to go down here.


    At this time, the three men looked at each other and hummed coldly: "Wo Fuqin, we remember you. If we have a chance, we can''t get around you"


    "well, I see." Zhang Fan nodded gently at this time, and then said with a smile, "however, you three are unfilial"


    with the fall of Zhang Fan''s voice, the people present were shocked at the same time Waiting, the three people also thought of something in an instant, and their faces changed greatly at the same time.


    Zhang Fan shrugged his shoulders and disappeared. When he reappeared in a position, his indifferent voice rang and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t mean to let you leave. I''m sorry"


    "hum, that''s not you." just after the man said a few words, he suddenly felt a very warm feeling coming from his neck and touched his neck, It is Leng under, also at this time fell to the ground sound up.

 Chapter 666

    "Thank you for your help." when Zhang Fan got back from the three people, a voice came at this time.


    "it''s OK, it''s a little funny." Zhang Fan said with a smile at this time. The main reason why he helped the Warcraft was that he dealt with warcraft more, because Warcraft''s conspiracy was not so heavy, and the help was weak It''s easy for a powerful group to win the favor of each other. It''s probably easy to get information from here.


    And just after Zhang Fan''s voice fell, Yu Jiujiu''s figure also fell directly. When he came to Zhang Fan''s side, he raised his head and looked at the man.


    That man also showed a little vigilance at this time, and at this time Zhang Fan said: "this is the person with me, so don''t be nervous."


    After hearing this, the man relaxed, and then said: "it''s the lady"


    "don''t talk disorderly." the woman was stunned at this time, and then her little face was very red.


    Zhang Fan was also embarrassed at this time and said: "don''t get me wrong, we are just friends"


    "who are friends with you" after listening in 1999, he said coldly.


    "Well," Zhang Fan shrugged helplessly at this time, and he didn''t want to entangle in this issue. He looked directly at the man and said, "brother, how did you meet with the three of them"


    after hearing this, the man sighed in secret. At this time, he also said directly: "I''m a member of the iron lion family, because I offended a family of you, so now I''m here The whole family was threatened. "Here, the man''s face smiled with bitter smile." but the world is so, the powerful forces are always has the final say, but my fiancee is still in their hands, so I am not resigned to going to rescue, but it was discovered, and has been hunted down here. "


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan frowned slightly. At this time, he didn''t say much. The world seems to be the world, and he didn''t have the heart to ask more about threats. So after a pause, he said directly: "can I ask you a few questions?"


    "please say" the man said directly.


    "Where is it here? What forces are distributed in the world and what pattern exists?" Zhang Fan asked directly at this time.


    After listening, the man''s eyes showed a little strange, and then said: "don''t you know it"


    "eh" Zhang Fan nodded slightly, his eyes flickered and said: "I can tell you frankly, I''m not from this world, but from the martial spirit continent, because I don''t know much about it, so I asked you about it"


    "there is another world besides here." After hearing this, the man was stunned, and his eyes were filled with a little surprise. Then he couldn''t help looking at Zhang Fan and Yu Jiu and said, "how did you come here"


    "transmission array bar" Zhang Fan said at this time.


    The man was stunned again, with a little incredulity on his face. But at this time, he said directly: "the world is divided into seven areas, namely, the capital of wind, the forest of Warcraft, the stream of water clouds, the abyss of prisoner spirit, the field of confusion, the field of Kyushu, and the tower of death. Among them, the stream of water clouds and the tower of death exist in the air, now In our field, we are the capital of high winds. "


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan was stunned. These categories were quite detailed. Just when he was going to ask what, the man continued to say: "in addition to these seven fields, it is said that there is another field in that huge place, which is called the domain of controlling gods. It is said that there is an existence that surpasses the strongest experts, and there is one under their hands The law enforcers seem to be the people who manage the order here. I don''t know if they are true. Of course, we can''t get in touch with them. "


    "Really?" Zhang Fan''s eyes showed some strange things. As a law enforcer, he heard the old people in the field mention it, and his eyes also showed some strange things at this time. Moreover, he also contacted it. Between his eyes nodding on that planet, he continued to say: "what''s the matter with those two air fields you mentioned"


    "what are those two fields It''s a vast area suspended over the mainland, "the man said directly.


    "In addition to these, what about the forces?" Zhang fandun asked again.


    "There is a supreme God in every field," the man said directly.


    "Is there a supreme god level?" Zhang Fan''s eyes showed a strange color after listening. He knew the hierarchy of the world, so at this time, he said again: "is there a regular God level"


    "regular God level" the man was stunned, and his eyes showed some doubts: "is there such a level"


    "Er" Zhang Fan suddenly said At this time, the old man''s voice also rang in his mind and said directly: "it seems that thousands of years of changes have made this pattern change a lot"


    the old man''s voice is full of dignified, because he has been trapped in the martial spirit continent for a long time It''s thousands of years since the time of zero. If those people want to change something, they can change it.He sighed in secret, but if you want to know the exact thing, you still need to ask the high level of the world, and the strength must be above the level of Shenxuan, so now he said something to Zhang Fan.


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan was also stunned, and his eyes showed a little strange color at this time. After nodding, he also looked directly at the man and said, "thank you. I want to ask what level of existence is the strongest person in the family who attacks you iron lion family"


    "Xuantian level bar" man hesitated, and finally said a word, pausing Later, he said: "although it is a weak force among your human forces, it is an irresistible existence for our iron lion clan. Because of the level limit, the strongest strength of our iron lion clan is only God level"


    "is that right?" Zhang Fan showed some differences in his eyes. Then he nodded and said, "let''s go." he also said to the female He took a look.


    "Where do you want to leave?" Yu Jiujiu frowned, moved his lips and said, "don''t you want to help others"


    "when are you so kind?" Zhang Fan looked at Yu Jiujiu with a smile.


    Yu Jiujiu''s face hidden under the bamboo hat suddenly appeared a little unnatural. Indeed, according to her previous character, she might not take care of this kind of thing, but it was Zhang Fan''s stories that affected her.


    Especially when he thought that the man was saving his fiancee and then had problems, he couldn''t help but want to help.


    seeing that Yu Jiu didn''t speak, his smile deepened. His eyes swept over the three corpses, and then fell on the man again. At this time, he just said, "let''s go, the family you''re talking about, I think we still have a family It can help you "


    the man was stunned, and his face was a little incredulous. He was the first to hear that someone helped Warcraft in turn. When his eyes were a little strange, he also expressed gratitude and moved, and said:" thank you two "


    Zhang Fan waved his hand after listening, and said:" I prefer to fight with Warcraft After the words, his face also showed a smile, because he married a daughter-in-law of Warcraft, isn''t it elegant?


    however, after the words, he thought of something again, looked at the man again and said: "yes, I want to ask you something." when he was puzzled, he also said directly: "I want to ask you something Have you ever heard of someone who suddenly appeared, or "Warcraft"?


    the man frowned and thought about it. Then he boldly tried to ask, "are you a person of the world?"


    "that''s right." Zhang Fan nodded slightly, and his face also nodded at this time.


    "I haven''t heard of it" the man tried hard to recall and shook his head. After a pause, he continued: "but you can go to Baixiao trade union in the windy city to ask. Basically, you know all the news there, but the price of news is different to different degrees"


    "is there such an organization?" Zhang Fan''s eyes also showed At this time, the man continued: "the Baixiao trade union covers all fields, so they may answer your questions there"


    "well, thank you." Zhang Fan''s heart floated down and his eyes sparkled. But after the words fell, he suddenly thought of something and said, "you are all consumers here What''s the consumption "


    " xuanjing coin "man said directly after listening.


    "How to do with xuanjing coin?" Zhang Fan started to make trouble, and his brow was even more wrinkled. They basically had no money when they came here, and they were poor in calculation.


    "Yes, xuanjing is universal. Besides xuanjing coins, there are also precious gold coins. This is higher than xuanjing coins. One fine gold coin can be exchanged for ten xuanjing coins. That''s all," the man said directly.


    "Yes, there are only two kinds, so how many xuanjing coins does Baixiao trade union need for an ordinary news?" Zhang Fan shrugged helplessly, but at this time, he also asked directly.

 Chapter 667

    "Probably need ten thousand xuanjing," the man answered directly at this time.


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan shrugged his shoulders. As soon as his eyes brightened, he suddenly thought of something. His eyes fell on the three corpses and began to look over them. However, he didn''t see any storage rings on them. He sighed. He thought it was possible to search them, but now it seems impossible.


    At this time, the man also said directly: "brother, what are you looking for"


    "ah, this is it." Zhang Fan pointed out his left hand to the space ring.


    "What is this?" the man''s eyes immediately showed a very different color.


    "This is the storage ring." Zhang Fan Leng, left hand spread, Tianquan sword suspended in the palm.


    After the man looked at it, his eyes widened and he said, "is there anything else like this"


    "Er" Zhang Fan was stunned again. At this time, his old voice rang in his mind and said directly: "this world is different from your world. The storage of this world is to open its own space, and this space is also empty that only you can open So it''s not easy for you to take things, except when the opposite party dies, when the soul disappears, it can involve the other party''s soul. At that time, you can open the "


    " is it? "Zhang Fan''s eyes show a little difference. At this time, the old man also said: "although this kind of storage ring is safe, it is not as convenient as your world storage ring. It can be easily taken out. It takes about three seconds to open it."


    "So" Zhang Fan was stunned. It seems that they all have their own disadvantages. One side is safe, but it takes time, and the other side is unsafe. However, there is no time limit for him to think. He also falls on the three people. At this time, the power of the soul spreads out and shrinks directly on the three people. At this time, it is just like the mark of fire In the middle of his eyebrows, Zhang Fan picked his eyebrows slightly, then sighed: "it seems hopeless"


    don''t look over your head. When you look at the man again, you find a little shock on the man''s face and say: "aren''t you human? How can you have the smell of our monster family"


    "ha ha ha" Zhang Fan smiles. For this question, Zhang Fan is very happy He also didn''t give a positive answer, but simply said a word. Then he changed the topic and said, "what''s the quickest way to get xuanjing coin or refined gold coin?"


    "join the adventure trade union and accept the task. In addition, if you are allowed, you can join the medical trade union. Of course, there is the most dangerous one, but this method is very fast , that is to take. Go to the mines occupied by big families and take them directly. However, every such existence is guarded by experts with terrible strength, so it will be very difficult "


    " OK, I know. "Zhang Fan breathed at this time and understood it. He said:" let''s go. Let''s solve your problem first. "


    "Well, thank you brother," the man said respectfully again.


    Zhang Fan shook his head and turned to Yu Jiu, who had not spoken for a long time, and said, "Miss 99, I don''t know if you are satisfied with this"


    Yu Jiu frowned slightly, snorted coldly, and didn''t speak at this time.


    "Ha ha, let''s go, please lead the way." Zhang Fan smiles again and looks at the man.


    "Eh" the man nodded his head. After thanking him again, he also took the lead and galloped out in one direction. When he followed, Zhang Fan also asked the old man in the next field. At this time, the old man was obviously blind. After all, Wei had not come back for many years. He had never thought of such a huge change.


    Zhang Fan also felt a little tricky and sighed, but after all, he just came here and had plenty of time. His only goal now is to find the old man''s body, and then find the dragon family. After solving the problem of the dragon family, he will leave at that time.


    But now he has to lay a foundation here, because this foundation is the only way for him to go towards the goal. If he goes on blindly, a lot of time may be consumed. In that case, he may return to the starting point, but that starting point is different from now, and there may be a lot of enemies at that time


    after half a day''s journey, the three people stopped. At this time, the man said, "take a rest today, and you should arrive tomorrow morning."


    "no, solve it earlier. You can wait, but they don''t wait. Maybe your fiancee, including the restricted people, will be killed," Zhang Fan said.


    "That''s not true." the man hesitated at this time and said after a pause: "maybe it''s possible that he will auction to seven fields to be an attendant"


    "really?" Zhang Fan frowned slightly after listening, and then sighed, this is the law of the jungle, and each world and the concept of each world are different, he is not qualified to change, I''m afraid so It''s hard to changeThe man nodded slightly, then said at this time: "when will you start"


    "now, I don''t think you want to see your people and fiancee insulted and beaten by others," Zhang Fan shrugged.


    After hearing this, the man looked slightly on one side. At this time, he also thought of something. He nodded his head and said, "let''s go now." After the words fell, there was no nonsense at this time. They took the lead to gallop out again. In less than half an hour, they saw a huge villa standing there from a distance. From the outside, they could see that the pattern inside was luxurious, and some differences appeared in their eyes. At this time, they also looked directly at the man and said, "is it here?"


    "Well, that''s right." the man nodded his head and said: "it''s the family"


    "OK." Zhang Fan took a deep breath at this time, and he didn''t talk nonsense. The terrible soul power also took him as the center at this time, rippling around in an instant. When he felt a very strong breath, the other party also found him, this time Wait, Zhang Fan is also with the power of the soul of the fierce collision up, this time is also the power of the soul back again.


    He knows how strong his soul power is now. It''s easy to use anyway.


    Before long, several figures galloped out of the villa and suspended opposite him.


    Zhang Fan looked up and saw some strange things in his eyes. At this time, his soul fluctuated, and an indescribable breath began to reverberate. At this time, he also said directly: "hand in all the people of the iron lion clan, and be responsible for the extinction of your whole family"


    with the fall of Zhang Fan''s voice, the faces of several figures suspended opposite them changed at this time It''s changed. At this time, an old man floated out, looked up at Zhang Fan and said, "I don''t know who you are"


    "if you don''t deserve it, let it out quickly, or don''t blame me for being rude." Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the cold light was more intense. The terrible killing was also accompanied by the floating and shaking of his soul. He knew that the one who opened his mouth at this time should be the mysterious one Master, so he didn''t care at this time. His previous soul power has been paid attention to by the other party, and his own strength can''t be controlled. However, according to the nature, it should be regarded as the existence of Xuantian level. Now he is adding the suppression of the soul, and then the psychological threat. Of course, he thinks these are not enough. After all, the other party is also a Xuantian level master, so he''s in the game At this time, his soul floated, and the melodious sound of dragon chanting came out. When the black dragon fully emerged and floated to one side, he said directly: "my time is limited"


    several people''s faces changed again. At this time, the Xuantian level old man''s eyes fell on the man who was not far away from Zhang Fan, and his brows were wrinkled, and he fell down It was unexpected that the iron lion clan could invite such a fierce opponent to take a deep breath, and then said, "OK". After that, he waved his hand and said, "let all the members of the iron lion clan go"


    after that Xuantian level master''s voice fell, the person standing behind him also nodded, and then an old man galloped down at this time. At this time, he came back Glancing at it, he found that the old man had divine strength. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly. That''s the gap. He sighed, but fortunately, the iron lion family was completely solved at this time.


    At this time, the man could not help but be shocked. Zhang Fan''s martial spirit could reach such a state. How strong should his strength be? It was also unbelievable. After all, Zhang Fan looked very young.


    After that man went down, the Xuantian level master also looked at him. At this time, he also understood what was going on. Maybe he was also wary of whether he would attack their villa.


    in the following period of time, all the iron lions were released at this time. The man''s fiancee was fairly good-looking. At this time, after being released, he went straight to the village Pounce on the man''s arms to cry, and the man also tightly hugged the girl at this time.


    At this time, Zhang Fan raised his head and glanced at the Xuantian level master coldly. Then he said, "pay attention to things in the future, or we won''t be so lucky next time. Let''s go." the faint voice fell down, and he also took the lead and galloped out in another direction.

 Chapter 668

    In fact, there is a reason why the conflict is not conducive. The hostages are in other people''s hands. Fortunately, his threat has played a role. Otherwise, if there is a conflict, they may be at a disadvantage. In his opinion, it''s not necessary to kill them. After all, this rule is the rule of the world, and there''s nothing to say.


    After they came to the deep forest mountains again, they also stopped. At this time, the iron lion people also expressed their thanks to Zhang Fan.


    At this time, Zhang Fan looked up and found that there were not many people in the iron lion clan, probably more than 30. Maybe some of them were killed, maybe some were left behind, but they were a small clan.


    At this time, Zhang Fan naturally shook his head, and then asked on the spot how to go to the wind city. At this time, the man also pointed out a direction and said: "it''s about a day''s journey from here to this direction"


    "yes, I know. Thank you." Zhang Fan said at this time, looking at the line: "you Leave here early, find a safe place and live a good life. "After the group nodded, they also looked at Yu Jiujiu and said:" OK, let''s go "


    " eh "Yu Jiujiu nodded slightly and followed Zhang Fan to gallop out in that direction. However, after galloping for a certain distance, they still stopped. It''s still not good for here Too understand, so decided "I''m here to apply" Zhang Fan''s face showed a smile, but directly said.


    "Apply for a job, what does it mean to apply for a job?" the two men frowned at the same time and were stunned by this inexplicable word.


    "Ah, that''s right. I''m good at treating toxins and injuries. I mean, what can I do here?" Zhang Fan said directly.


    Two people at the same time lengxia, then looked at Zhang Fan, said: "do you know these"


    "yes" Zhang Fan nodded heavily.


    "In that case, you have to pass the approval of our president, and then carry out the assessment," a man said directly.


    "It doesn''t matter, I can try it," Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    "Are you both?" the man couldn''t help looking at Yu Jiu standing beside Zhang Fan.


    "Oh, she''s not. She''s just my friend." Zhang Fan said at this time.


    "Well, come here." at this time, a man said to him, then looked at Yu Jiujiu again and said: "you wait here"


    Yu Jiujiu frowned, then frowned slightly. At this time, Zhang Fan also looked at her and said: "well, Jiujiu, you''d better wait here now, and you''re not allowed to make trouble here." Fan''s voice has become more and more important, because the environment here is a little strange after all, so if you don''t make trouble, you don''t want to make trouble. After all, no one wants to get in touch with something too troublesome.


    Yu Jiujiu was a little reluctant at this time. At last, he nodded and said, "hurry up"


    "well," after Zhang Fan nodded slightly, he also followed the man to the inside. After passing through a corridor, he came to a bright room. At this time, a middle-aged woman was sitting in it. At this time, she was sitting gracefully in a room with a pen What is recorded on Zhang Xuan paper? At this time, the man standing next to Zhang Fan said: "president, someone wants to be a doctor"


    with the fall of the man''s voice, the woman raised her head and frowned, and then said: "I said that I would not let anyone disturb me. Let''s take him away. There is no shortage here for the time being. We can try it"


    Zhang Fan''s brow is now Also slightly wrinkled, because he saw the woman''s eyes at this time has been looking at him, which makes him slightly uncomfortable, but the woman is still OK, long black hair, white skirt, face at this time painted a little light makeup, the overall feeling is pretty good, but at this time the woman''s eyes make him a little uncomfortable.


    "Good president" the man nodded respectfully at this time, then looked at Zhang Fan and said: "follow me"


    "and so on" just at this time, the woman''s voice sounded again. When the man looked up, he found that the woman stood up at this time, first looked at him, and then said: "you go to be busy, I''ll take you with me After checking with him, the man nodded respectfully and walked directly outside.


    At this time, the woman also went to Zhang Fan''s side, looked at Zhang Fan, her eyes showed some strange color, and then said: "how old is my little brother"


    "more than 20 years old" Zhang Fan felt uncomfortable again at this time, he always felt that the girl''s eyes looked strange at him, in addition, being called little brother was also very uncomfortable.


    "Really?" the woman looked up at Zhang Fan again and said, "is your medical treatment inherited or studied in the college?"


    "ancestral?" Zhang Fan said.


    "Really? Then you come with me" words fall is to stretch out a hand to pull Zhang Fan''s clothes to walk toward the outside.Zhang Fan frowned again. It''s not good for him to be pulled by a strange woman, but he didn''t attack at this time. As long as he earned enough xuanjing coins, he would leave here.


    At this time, the woman took him to a room. When he walked into the room, he could hear a lot of low roaring voices. Looking up, he found that there were many cages. Then there was a Warcraft in each cage. His eyes flickered, and then he looked at the woman. He didn''t understand what the woman meant when she brought him here.


    At this time, the woman released Zhang Fan. At this time, the woman directly opened a cage, and then with the low roaring voice, the Warcraft rushed towards the woman, but in the energy floating, the Warcraft stopped there. In the energy floating, she lay on the ground. At this time, he felt a ripple coming from the space, not much, empty At this time, Zhang Fan''s eyes showed a strange color, which is the space storage of the world.


    just when he was surprised, the woman holding the sword stabbed the Warcraft, and suddenly a huge wound appeared. At this time, the woman looked up at him and said with a smile: "little brother If you can take care of the wound, I''ll let you in "


    "

 Chapter 669

    "Will it be cured?" Zhang Fan frowned at this time, and then went to the side of the Warcraft. At this time, he looked at the Warcraft and found that the Warcraft opened his eyes, but his body did not move at all, and there were some differences in his eyes.


    At this time, he felt the state of Warcraft as if he had been anesthetized in his previous life, and his body had no consciousness.


    There was something strange in his eyes. At this time, his right hand spread out, and the ghost fingerprints also appeared. When it covered the body of Warcraft, the wound of Warcraft healed quickly at this time, and finally disappeared.


    When he stood up, he looked at the woman and found that she was surprised. Then his eyes fell on Zhang Fan and he said, "how did you do it"


    "ah" Zhang Fan was puzzled and said: "just let it heal"


    "little brother, you are so powerful." at this time, the woman''s face suddenly showed a great smile after she recovered Smile, this time is directly hugged his arm.


    Zhang Fan frowned and looked a little unnatural, but he didn''t say much in the end.


    "Little brother, that''s the next test." the woman said again, looking very happy. Then, in the floating space, a bottle appeared in her hand. After opening it, she let the Warcraft drink.


    "You have to deal with the toxin." at this time, the woman stood up again, blinked and looked at Zhang Fan.


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded at this time, and then half squatted down. At this time, he looked at the Warcraft, and found that the eye circles of the Warcraft were red, the eyebrows were slightly raised, and his right hand was printed on the body of Warcraft again, accompanied by the emergence of a mark, along with the withdrawal, the toxin turned into smoke, and also completely pulled out, when it was suspended in the air, With his left hand spread out, a bottle appeared in his hand. At this time, all the soul power waves were taken into the bottle.


    When he was all dressed up and stood up again, the woman hugged Zhang Fan directly, her face was full of happiness and said, "tut Tut, I didn''t expect that my little brother, who is so handsome, is still so powerful in medical treatment, and my sister likes you more and more"


    Zhang Fan frowned, but pulled his arm out of the woman''s arms and said, "president, I don''t know "Can I pass?"


    "well, I can pass, no problem at all." at this time, the woman didn''t care and said with a smile: "you can take office at any time"


    "really?" Zhang Fan showed a smile on his face, even with a little relaxed, and then said: "how many xuanjing coins can I give here in a day"


    "the more people you treat, the more you give The more we have, the more powerful we are, there can be more than 100000, "the woman said with a small smile.


    "Well, I know." Zhang Fan nodded, and the money was still very fast.


    "Why does my brother need money? Do you want my sister to lend you some?" the woman said with a smile again.


    "No, I''ll make it myself." Zhang Fan shook his head at this time. In this world, he doesn''t want to owe anyone.


    "Well," the woman nodded again and said, "come with me." at this time, she also took Zhang Fan to walk outside. At this time, she came to the woman''s room again and said directly, "how long are you going to stay here"


    "two days?" Zhang Fan hesitated and said directly.


    "Ah, only two days?" the woman was stunned, but her brow was slightly wrinkled. She said reluctantly, "can''t my little brother work for a longer time? I''ve been bored with those old guys all day long"


    "sorry" Zhang Fan shook his head slightly after listening, and his face was full of embarrassment. He certainly couldn''t do it for a long time.


    "Well," although some women are reluctant, but Zhang Fan''s will is not he can control.


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded again, and didn''t say much at this time. At this time, the woman also said again: "then you don''t need to sign the contract, come directly with me." then she took Zhang Fan out with her.


    When he came outside, he heard a scream. Don''t look over his head, he just saw that Yu Jiu knocked a man out. However, he could see that Yu Jiu didn''t use much energy. Otherwise, the man might not fly out backwards.


    "The girl is very strong, I like it." when the man stood up, he also said, "take off the things on the girl''s head for me"


    "yes" two voices sounded. At this time, the two people rushed towards Yu Jiujiu, and stretched out their hands to grab the hat directly.


    When hearing this, Zhang Fan''s eyebrows wrinkled, but he didn''t expect that there would be harassment in the city of 1999. It didn''t mean that he had already stepped up when the attack happened in 1999. Although he didn''t hear much, he fully understood what it meant.


    As for Yu Jiujiu at this time, he had already wanted to get angry, even wanted to kill all the people in front of him. But he thought that this was a strange world, and according to Zhang Fan''s idea, he could not easily provoke right and wrong. So he did not get angry at this time, but the little face hidden under the hat became more and more angry at this time, and he was very angry With the cold, the killing is more apparent."Ha ha, interesting" when the joking voice sounded again, the two men also came to him. Just when the two men thought they were successful, a great energy suddenly surged on him. At this time, Zhang Fan''s body blocked Yu Jiu''s body.


    When the man stood up, his face was a little shocked, his eyes also fell on Zhang Fan at this time, his face showed anger.


    "Roll" Zhang Fan said a word coldly at this time, with a low look: "she''s not what you can touch"


    with Zhang Fan''s voice falling, he sneered, just about to open his mouth, but now he was in a trance. A sword stood on the man''s neck and said coldly: "don''t say which force you are, I''m not interested Of course, it doesn''t matter if you want to say it, but I just want to tell you that your influence will be destroyed. This is the medical trade union. I don''t want to do it, but I want to tell you that some people you can afford, and some people you can''t afford. " Words fall rich murder locked that man, frightening light is to let that man tremble, quickly nodded.


    "Roll" at this time, the cold voice also came from Zhang Fan''s mouth. After two words fell, Zhang Fan also put the sword away, and the man quickly left with two people.


    Looking at the figure of the person who left, Zhang Fan frowned again. Then he didn''t look at Yu Jiujiu. Naturally, he found that she was watching him at this time.


    "I''m sorry, it''s him" when Yu Jiujiu just said this, Zhang Fan shook his head: "this kind of person should die, next time we''ll focus on it, anyway, we don''t have any burden"


    Yu jiuleng thought that Zhang Fan would say something about her, but he didn''t think that he would say anything. Instead, he stood on her side at this time, and his heart grew up What was that feeling


    "Wow, little brother, you are so powerful, just now you are so handsome." at this time, a voice rang. Zhang Fan felt that his arm was held by someone, and he was stunned. Now he was the president with a slight frown. When he was about to speak, the woman said, "but little brother, do you know the identity of that person" "I don''t know, I don''t want to know" Zhang Fan shakes his head slightly and turns his mouth up, which shows his coldness. Although it''s a strange world here, they can bear it, but it doesn''t mean they are bullying.


    the woman''s eyes brighten again, but then she says, "OK, but I still want to tell you that his family is very powerful in the wind city Li, the master of the family is at the level of Shenxuan "


    " what''s the relationship between Shenxuan and me? "Zhang Fan frowned slightly, and then his brow stretched out again.


    "If my little brother can work here for a longer time, how about I protect you two?" the woman said with a smile on her face.


    "No need" Zhang Fan shook his head and pulled out his arm, because he felt that although he could not see her eyes and look, he was also uncomfortable.


    "Well," the woman sighed, then looked at Yu Jiujiu and said, "little brother, can you protect this girl so much because of your little lover?"


    "Er" Zhang Fan was stunned and slightly embarrassed. He was just about to speak, but Yu Jiujiu said coldly at this time: "I have nothing to do with him"


    "really?" listen to Yu Jiujiu Nine tone, the woman blinked her eyes, the smile on her face a bit deeper, stretched out her hand, but once again hugged Zhang Fan''s arm and said: "then I took my little brother away"


    "what''s the relationship between this and me?" the perfect face hidden in the hat fluctuated, the good-looking brow was wrinkled, and then simply said two words: "at will."


    "Little brother, you also heard that she has no feelings for you. It''s better to follow her sister," the woman said at this time.


    Zhang Fan frowned again. Just as he was about to speak, Yu Jiujiu''s voice rang out again: "but he is my sister''s husband, so I want to look at him too"


    "

 Chapter 670

    Zhang Fan is stunned at this time, can''t help looking at Yu Jiujiu, but he also knows who her sister is, it should be Wang Yao.


    "Ah, little brother, do you have a wife?" at this time, the woman couldn''t help saying, then sighed: "the elder sister seems to have no chance"


    "Er" Zhang Fan was stunned again at this time, then nodded and said: "well, I already have a wife"


    "well," the woman said again at this time, and then also pulled Zhang Fan to come On the far left side of the main hall, after arriving there, the woman also said directly: "there is a person asking for leave here. Please stay here for the time being."


    "Good" Zhang Fan nodded at this time, and found that there were many beds here, and the space was not small.


    The woman nodded and said again, "all the people who are going to be treated will put money into this box, and then it will be 73 points"


    "only three" Zhang Fan frowned.


    "Giggle, little brother is really humorous." at this time, the woman laughed and said, "it''s you seven, trade union three. If it''s upside down, where else can we have a doctor here"


    Zhang fan can''t help but breathe out after listening to it. At this time, he is completely relieved. Now, with his support of soul power, he can treat more people


    "little brother, you can''t help me Where do you rest at night? "The woman had left, but she turned her head and looked at Zhang Fan.


    "Er, not yet." Zhang Fan shrugged helplessly at this time.


    "Well, well, I''ll arrange it for you," the woman said. She also turned around and left at this time. Yu Jiujiu also came to Zhang Fan''s side, and then said, "how many xuanjing coins can I get here"


    "the more people are treated, the more money will be given," Zhang Fan said at this time.


    "Really?" after listening in 1999, his eyes swept around at this time, but at this time, he could not help saying: "it seems that no one came to you"


    "it''s OK, don''t worry." Zhang Fan said calmly that there must be someone who came to him to try because of the long queue in other places.


    An hour later, there was still no one coming. He preferred to line up there. Zhang Fan frowned slightly and looked a little helpless. Just at this time, the sound of footsteps came from outside the trade union. A man came in holding a man covered with blood.


    "Business is coming to the door." Zhang Fan''s eyes flickered, but the corner of his mouth turned slightly up.


    "Can the doctor treat my friend first? My friend is seriously injured now," the man said anxiously at this time. However, after he came to the doctor, the doctor took a look and said, "it''s no cure"


    the man was stunned and ran for several times, but they all responded the same way. At this time, he was also desperate, and he beat him When he left with the man covered with blood, Zhang Fan went up at this time. First he took a look at the man, and then he said it with a smile.


    "How, little brother is also a doctor?" the man was stunned, with a little surprise on his face.


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded, left hand spread, first put a pill into the man''s mouth, because he felt that the man looked really weak at this time, internal injury, trauma, is really very serious, but the more serious the better, when he was cured successfully, the signboard will come out, and the chain reaction night will appear.


    "What do you give my friend to eat?" at this time, the man was stunned and said.


    "Sanatorium pill" Zhang Fan simply said, but after that, his eyes also showed a little different. At this time, the old man''s voice also rang up and said: "every world has different things in every world. In Shengluo, there is no pill, so we can use the doctors here to treat it. In addition, it is the treasure of natural resources, but after you see it Maybe it''s a waste. "


    Zhang Fan lengxia also understood something. When he came over, he took a look. He remembered that those doctors used energy to treat directly, but the energy formed a transformation in the invisible, and every doctor was very strong. Because he couldn''t see through, he was at least a Xuantian level strength.


    "Well, help him to the bed first." At this time, Zhang Fan also said, let the man support the injured person to the bed, at this time, Zhang Fan also directly went to the bed, first looked at the man, found that the man''s left chest has a big wound, even hurt the heart, and at this time can also see the blood flowing out, it looks very scary.


    Yu Jiujiu, standing beside Zhang Fan, saw this situation. At this time, Zhang Fan took a deep breath. His soul floated and his right hand spread out. With the floating of energy, the ghost fingerprints also appeared at this time. When it floated to the man, the huge wound began to heal at this time. In order to speed up the speed, four steps were taken The five ghost fingerprints are suspended again. When the floating energy is rotated, the wound healing speed is faster.


    The man was stunned at this time, and his face was very unbelievable. Ten minutes later, when the wound was completely healed, a pill appeared in the palm of Zhang Fan''s hand again, and it was put into the man''s mouth again. The purple light flickered and floated. Zhang Fan''s left hand was on the man''s injured position, and a huge ghost fingerprint appeared again, accompanied by a whirl At the same time, the seriously injured man snorted and spat out two big mouths of congestion in his mouth.After vomiting, the man''s body moved, opened his eyes, frowned slightly, and then said: "where am I"


    "brother, you wake up". At this time, the man standing next to Zhang Fan was stunned, shocked and unbelievable, but then the great joy suddenly appeared, quickly came to the man''s side and said: "brother, you are so happy It''s OK, do you still feel uncomfortable "


    " no, it''s very good, but there''s not much strength on the body. "The man gave a bitter smile at this time, but then couldn''t help saying," why haven''t I died yet "


    " well, it''s the little doctor who cured you. "The man standing beside Zhang Fan said happily at this time He also helped the man up. After helping him down, the injured man shook and slowly stood down. Looking at Zhang Fan, he also said: "little brother, thank you"


    "you''re welcome." Zhang Fan gently shook his head at this time. At this time, the uninjured man took out a big bag and blocked Zhang Fan''s face At this time, Zhang Fan just heard the sound of jingling. It seemed like a lot of things.


    "Brother, do you still have it on you?" after the man threw it in, his eyes also fell on the injured man.


    "Well." The man nodded, a cloth bag appeared at this time, and then heard the jingling sound again. Zhang Fan took a look at it and found that there was gold inside and transparent


    "little brother, thank you this time." the two said a word of thanks again. After leaving, they also walked out at this time.


    "Ha ha, isn''t it fast?" Zhang Fan looked at Yu Jiu with a smile.


    "Eh" in 1999, he just nodded his head, but on the perfect little face hidden under the hat, there was still a very amazing color. Zhang Fan''s impression was really weird.


    "You can help my brother cure it, he was accidentally poisoned by Warcraft toxin." at this time, two people came again. One of them, Zhang Fan, looked up and found that his face was lavender at this time, which was indeed a sign of water poisoning. He nodded and didn''t talk nonsense. Now another kind of ghost fingerprints appeared again. When the toxin was extracted, the toxin also disappeared He put it in a bottle again, and the poisoned man''s face had returned to normal.


    "You can go," Zhang Fan said faintly at this time. At this time, the man also looked at the man sitting up from the bed and said: "brother, how do you feel now"


    "well, it''s OK" the man''s face also showed a little smile at this time.


    "Thank you" another man after listening to the face at the moment is also showing a very happy meaning, then Zhang Fan also heard the jingle sound again.


    At this time, many people are paying attention to this side, and their faces are extremely surprised. It never occurred that a young man has such strong medical skills. Almost at the moment, many people are also coming towards Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan''s smile deepened at this time. Just as he thought, he was developing in a very good direction at this time


    and he also maintained a very high speed, how many beds to lay directly on how many people to go, and then the terrifying spirit completely locked all the beds at this time. No, almost after the induction side, the people lying on the beds were the same The ghost sucked out the three fingerprints of the bottle.


    Five minutes a group of people, slow down a little 10 minutes, and at this time in 1999, listening to the exclamation and clattering voice coming from four weeks, her eyes were not only surprised, but also surprised. Although she didn''t want to admit it, Zhang Fan was really powerful.


    Because Zhang Fan has enough speed here, and after the treatment, he is weak at most, and the others are all right, so many people will gather here at this time, the big problems, the small problems, the big injuries and the small injuries will never happen to one person, and at this time, they will become a row

 Chapter 671

    At night, Zhang Fan sat on the bed and looked at a xuanjing coin and a fine gold coin in his hand. He found that one was transparent and covered with patterns. It looked very beautiful, while the fine gold coin was extremely delicate and meticulous.


    "Is this the xuanjing coin and the refined gold coin?" Zhang Fan''s eyes showed a little difference. Then he put it away. Then he looked up at Yu Jiu and said, "it seems that tomorrow will be enough for one day."


    Yu Jiu nodded at this time, then hesitated and said, "I''m going to take a bath." then he stood up and walked to another room, and Zhang Fan At this time, he also sat up and said, "you can have a rest here. I''m looking for a place to live myself"


    "no, no one will be affected by each other''s cultivation.".


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan shrugged and then said, "but I want to have a rest"


    Yu Jiujiu frowned and finally nodded, because at this time, she also thought that Zhang Fan had been busy until now, I''m afraid she was also tired, so she said directly: "you can have a rest." after that, she went in.


    Zhang Fan also sat down at this time, but shrugged. Originally, they could sleep in a very good courtyard. Who knows, Yu Jiu didn''t go, so they had to come out to rent. Unfortunately, there was only one room. However, he understood that Yu Jiu might be the president of the medical trade Union, or he would not deny people The arrangement of the family has been completed.


    With a sigh, the whole person lay on the bed. Although his soul power was still strong, he was a little tired mentally. After all, he had been busy for a whole day, and it was still continuous. However, today''s harvest is still a lot. One day, there are 60000 or 70000 yuan in xuanjing coin, and the first day to reach this level is absolutely very strong.


    An hour later, Yu Jiujiu came out with wet hair under his hat. At this time, Zhang Fan couldn''t help saying, "now it''s just us. You don''t have to wear this thing. You''ll be very tired. I''ve seen your appearance before, so there''s no need to care about it."


    Yu Jiujiu''s body trembled and his little hand held it. At this time, Zhang Fan looked at her and said again, "don''t be angry. I''m also for you. If you wear this thing for a long time, your head may be deformed. Especially at night, it was beautiful at that time, and it may be ugly." Of course, he was joking, but he didn''t expect that after he finished speaking, Yu Jiujiu hesitated and took it off. Suddenly, a perfect little face appeared again at this time. It still looked beautiful, with a little suffocating feeling


    but Zhang Fan didn''t look over his head, but his face showed a smile, which seemed to be any one After nine years of practice, another woman is sitting on the bed and walking out of the room. She also finds that there is a little beauty in her feet.


    Zhang Fan didn''t disturb him at this time. He just lay inside, stretched himself comfortably and closed his eyes. At this time, more than a dozen figures reappeared from his mind and took a deep breath. After a long time, he took a deep breath. Although he tried to make himself calm down, his face also showed a little different at this time.


    Miss, really miss, so at this time, he must work hard, in order to go back as soon as possible


    the night is getting deeper and deeper, when Zhang Fan fell asleep, the light on Yu Jiu''s body also became more bright, then a mark appeared, and a transparent bead with white light floated in his body.


    After the bead appeared, Yu Jiu''s energy became more intense. However, at this time, his expression seemed to be more cautious. With the passage of time, the energy flowed again. At this time, a force was pulled out of Yu Jiu''s body, but it completely wrapped the bead in. Suddenly, the bead sent out a light The dazzling light and the pure and rich energy suddenly burst out, which seemed to be a feeling of resistance


    after that feeling floated out, Yu Jiu''s look changed. At this time, the bead trembled again, then began to contract, and finally entered the woman''s body. At this time, Yu Jiu''s body trembled, and the perfect little face appeared After a little pain, a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth, and his body''s energy fluctuated irregularly. When he was completely convergent, Yu Jiu''s body was also soft and lay down.


    the next day, Zhang Fan opened his eyes early, and his nose was filled with fragrance. Looking up, he found that Yu Jiu was leaning on his body, and his eyes were closed He looked over his head and found that her face was slightly pale at this time. He couldn''t help showing some doubts in his eyes at this time. Then he put out his hand to help Yu Jiujiu and sat up. After he came down, he hesitated and picked her up in Jiujiu and let her lie flat on the bed.


    Yu Jiujiu is really light and doesn''t have much weight at all.


    After Yu Jiu was put on the bed, Zhang Fan also pulled his hand back, spread out his right hand, and the ghost fingerprints appeared at this time. At this time, when he put his hand on Jiu Jiu''s chest, when he was about to test, he found that her eyebrows were wrinkled, but at this time he opened her eyes."What do you want to do" on one side of Jiujiu''s face, suddenly the extremely powerful energy also floated out of his body, and the palm of his hand directly took a picture of Zhang Fan''s body.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s brow is also wrinkled. When he takes back his hand, the floating mark disappears at this time.


    "Touch" Zhang Fan at this time, LengSheng ate a raw, the more his body retreated out, because Yu Jiu''s speed was too fast, after all, it was so close, but fortunately, his body was still very strong, otherwise it would really have problems this time.


    And at this time, Yu also found something, Leng Xia, perfect xiaomianshan slightly dull.


    "Are you sick?" Zhang Fan''s state of mind is good, and he can''t help getting angry at this time. This woman is a time bomb, and it''s hard to say when it will break out, but it''s him. At this time, he really thinks, what do you do with her? When is his heart and eyes so good, and the other party is going to kill him


    "I thought you" At this time, Yu Jiujiu also saw Zhang Fan''s frowning and disgusting look. He trembled in his heart and said it quickly. At this time, when he trembled in his heart, there was a very uncomfortable feeling.


    "Can''t even say a sorry? Ha ha, what''s wrong with me? Do you think I bullied you and took advantage of you when you were unconscious?" at this time, Zhang Fan said coldly, and then said straightly: "don''t worry, I''m not so dirty. Yes, you''re pretty and pretty, but we have nothing to do with each other. By the way, are we enemies? Ha ha ha, really It''s not that you are ill, but that I am ill. With an enemy by my side, I''m really tired "


    in 1999, I sat on the bed biting my lips and didn''t speak. But from Zhang Fan''s tone, I can tell that Zhang Fan was really angry. Inexplicably, there was some injustice in her heart at this time. She didn''t mean it, but she also understood it If it wasn''t for Zhang Fan''s physical strength, he would be seriously injured. After all, Zhang Fan was not on guard.


    A mark appeared on the pink lips. At this time in 1999, he did not speak, lowered his head, and his eyes were ruddy.


    Zhang Fan also showed a little intolerance at this time, but the woman''s temper has to change, otherwise the two people are still separated, in this world, each walk their own way, when thinking of here, also turned and walked out, and before leaving, also mercilessly said: "it seems that you still don''t trust me, a person who doesn''t trust each other, also don''t trust me It''s necessary to be together. If you go, I''ll go my way. "Words also open the door.


    When Zhang Fan''s figure completely disappeared, Yu Jiujiu also recovered and looked at the door. Tears slowly gathered in his ruddy and beautiful eyes. His pale face looked even paler at this time. When he was lonely, the tears on his face fell faster To think of Zhang Fan really left, this strange world left her alone, the heart is a very lonely, body curled up, lying on the legs crying.


    In the process of crying, Yu Jiujiu''s mind also came up with several pictures. Under the stars, Zhang Fan told her a story. In the trade union hall, she took the initiative to help her. Now think about it, she seems to have gone too far. Yes, frankly speaking, she still doesn''t trust Zhang Fan. I''m sorry, she should say it.


    As for Zhang Fan, when he came outside, his brow was still slightly wrinkled. He came downstairs and asked for some food. At this time, he took out a pot of wine from the ring. After drinking a few mouthfuls, his eyes flickered. Did he say something too serious?


    thinking of this, he also sighed. Now I think about it carefully. When I woke up in 1999, I saw a man People''s hands are not far away from their bodies. I''m afraid a normal woman will misunderstand it

 Chapter 672

    Is he really distrusting or is he careful this time?


    by contrast, maybe everyone has an excuse, sighs and drinks again with wine. At this time, his eyes are also looking out at the street, looking at the people coming and going, and his eyes show a little blurred color again. After a long time, his eyes narrowed slightly at this time, but at this time, they are lifting He also figured out that since he came from a world, as a man, he should take more care of girls. After all, if he really separated, it would be difficult for a woman who often lives in Baihua Valley to move in this world. If she was cheated, I''m afraid she would not know it New to the door of the room, Zhang Fan hesitated at this time, or pushed the door to go in, looking at the bed, but saw that Yu Jiu was still sitting on the bed, the whole person was buried in his legs, the body was slightly trembling.


    "The girl couldn''t cry." a strange color appeared in her eyes. Then, after closing the door, her lips moved. At this time, she said, "I brought you some breakfast. Let''s have some. I''m sorry, but I''m serious"


    just after Zhang fan''s voice fell, Yu Jiujiu raised his head at this time. As he thought, it''s over The small face of the United States is full of tears at this time. The appearance of pear blossom with rain still brings a little suffocation to people.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to." At this time, she didn''t expect Zhang Fan to come back. At this time, there was a feeling of happiness and another feeling in her heart. Was that moved? So she also spoke directly at this time.


    "It''s OK, I''m too careful." Zhang Fan didn''t expect that Yu Jiujiu would really apologize at this time, so he just said it.


    "No, I don''t trust you too much." Yu Jiujiu shook his head, then said again, biting his lips, also lowered his head.


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded and did not speak.


    "Are you still angry?" he hesitated and asked.


    "No, it''s OK," Zhang Fan said again at this time. At this time, he also said, "get up first and have something to eat." At this point, he hesitated, and then said, "when you have finished your meal, if you don''t mind, I''ll help you to have a look."


    "um" in 1999, he nodded and sat down from the bed. When he stood up, he wiped his tears. After sitting at the table, he looked at the food in the tray, sipped his mouth and said, "thank you."


    "No need" Zhang Fan shakes his head. At this time, he goes to the bed and sits down. At this time, Yu Jiujiu takes a small bite to eat. He doesn''t eat much. After eating simply, he puts down his chopsticks and stands up at this time.


    "Lie down on the bed, I''ll help you to have a look." Zhang Fan took a look at Yu Jiu and found that her little face was still a little pale. There was a little doubt in her eyes. It was fine yesterday, but how did it become like this today


    Yu Jiu didn''t say much at this time. She took off her shoes again, and when a pair of extremely beautiful and lovely little feet were exposed, she was very happy It''s lying in bed.


    At this time, Zhang Fan was not talking nonsense. When his right hand was spread out and his soul power was floating, the ghost fingerprints also floated up. When they fell on Jiu Jiu''s chest, Yu Jiu''s pale face was still ruddy. At this time, the imprint fell into her body, and the warm feeling also appeared.


    "You have suffered a serious internal injury." at this time, Zhang Fan said, and then his body became very serious at this time. The two ghost fingerprints floated again and fell down at the same time.


    With the passage of time, Yu Jiujiu also felt the warmth in her body at this time. She could clearly feel the injury in her body recovering quickly


    ten minutes later, Zhang Fan put the ghost hand seal away. At this time, she also said: "it''s ok now"


    "well, thank you" Yu Jiujiu said. It''s not hard to hear from the voice now I think that Du is less cold and more gentle than before.


    Zhang Fan naturally can also hear it. It seems that his anger is quite effective, but he doesn''t know when this woman will return to her former appearance.


    "How did you become like this?" Zhang Fan said again at this time, because last night in 1999 was still good. There was nothing that would never become like this.


    "The problems I had in my cultivation" at this time, Yu Jiu did not hide what happened last night.


    "Is it?" Zhang Fan was stunned, and then said: "this thing can''t be too eager, and such things all have a certain spiritual, in fact, it''s very simple to completely integrate"


    "um" Yu Jiujiu raised his head and looked at Zhang Fan, and the extremely beautiful and moving eyes showed the color of doubt again.


    "If there is spirituality, it''s easy to say, tonight, I''ll help you." Zhang Fan said directly at this time.After hearing this, Yu Jiujiu nodded again and said, "thank you, but you are not afraid that I will become stronger and kill you"


    "afraid" Zhang Fan simply said one word.


    "Then why do you want to help me?" Yu hesitated and asked.


    "It''s very simple" Zhang Fan said with a smile: "first of all, you won''t kill me now at least, because only I can take you away from here. Second, since you and I are together temporarily, a stronger one will take better care of you at that time, and there will be a great chance of danger, because I don''t want to stay here, do you understand "I know" nodded at this time in 1999, but his face was calm at this time. He nodded and said thank you.


    "No, let''s go. I don''t know if I can succeed. Now let''s go to work and make more money to buy good news." Zhang Fan said at this time. He left the bedside. At this time, Yu Jiujiu sat down again from the bed.


    After they came to the Medical Union, they found that there were already people there, and after he came, he immediately attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    "Little brother, you''re coming, I thought you''re not coming." at this time, a laughing voice sounded. The woman also came directly to Zhang Fan''s side, but she stretched out her hand and hugged his arm again.


    "Er, yes, the president" at this time, Zhang Fan nodded awkwardly and drew his hand back again.


    "Ah, I really don''t want you to leave. If you can stay here, our Medical Union will definitely become bigger." at this time, the woman couldn''t help saying, but she blinked. But at this time, she said, "little brother, if you don''t promise to come down, how about this? I''ll give you 91 cents. In addition, I''ll promise you anything you want to do"


    Yu Jiujiu But at this time, Zhang Fan shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, president. We have other things, so we can''t stay here for a long time"


    "well, that''s a pity." the woman sighed in secret and said something strange: "well, come over when you want to, Elder sister, you are welcome here at any time "


    " well, I know. "Zhang Fan nodded at this time. At this time, he also took Yu Jiu to the place where he was working at this time. After he came there, within an hour, some people began to gather, and gradually more and more people began to gather. Probably in the afternoon, the two people left Outside came in. A young man and an old man came in from outside. At this time, the man glanced around and then fell on Zhang Fan''s side. There was a great hatred on his face. Then he spoke to the old man.


    The old man nodded and looked in the direction of Zhang Fan. Zhang Fan naturally felt something at this time. He also looked up. When he noticed that a pair of cold eyes fell on him, his eyebrows also wrinkled. But when he saw the man beside the old man, he also understood something. When his eyes narrowed slightly, he was cold However, the meaning of the old man mixed with strong murders also emerged. When he looked at the old man again, he could not see any fear.


    At this time, the man and the old man also came in this direction. Naturally, Zhang Fan also noticed that after the temporary treatment of the people on the bed, he went straight up in order not to affect here.


    Naturally, Yu Jiujiu also noticed it. At this time, he also followed up. The perfect little face hidden under the hat also showed his extreme vigilance.


    "You hurt my young master," the old man said calmly.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a simple lesson when I meet a waste." Zhang Fan''s mouth slightly tilted, but he went directly to the old man. His eyes coldly scanned the old man and said: "why do you want to play too"


    the old man frowned slightly. Looking at the smile on Zhang Fan''s face and the cold in his purple eyes, his heart also trembled. He couldn''t imagine where the young man was With so much self-confidence, doctor Yao is just a simple doctor. He looks at Zhang Fan very hard at this time, but soon he is disappointed, because he has not seen any flustered color between Zhang Fan''s looks, calm, or so calm

 Chapter 673

    "How to play" the old man hesitated and his eyes narrowed slightly. Although he didn''t know where Zhang Fan came from, he couldn''t help saying it at this time.


    "Ha ha, it''s up to you." Zhang Fan chuckled, his mouth turned up, and his coldness deepened. He still had that idea. When he came to this world, he would not take the initiative to provoke anyone, but it doesn''t mean that they would be easy to bully here. At least they don''t have any concerns here. Even if things get big, there is no problem at all Yes.


    The old man''s indifference is also emerging. At this time, you can clearly feel the floating energy in the old man.


    Zhang Fan was doing the same thing at this time. At this time, a cold voice rang up and said: "this is the medical trade union, not the place where you fight. If you want to fight, please go out"


    with the fall of the voice, a woman came at this time, who is the president of the medical trade union.


    After she came over, she first took a look at the old man and the man, frowned slightly, and then said, "in addition, my little brother is from our Medical Union. If you move our people here, I don''t care what influence you are and will never make you feel better."


    "miss an" the old man looked at the woman and couldn''t help saying, At this time, he hesitated. At last, he said at this time, "we have offended. I''m sorry"


    "elder" the man was stunned. Just when the man was ready to say something, he was directly held by the old man. Then he looked at the woman again and said, "miss an, I''m sorry, let''s go first." then he pulled the man to the court He walked outside, but when he turned around, he swept Zhang Fan with his murderous eyes, and then went out directly.


    And Zhang Fan stood there, his eyes narrowed slightly, a pair of purple eyes at this time is flashing a little different color, the woman''s simple words, let the opposite directly left, needless to say, the woman around him should also be very powerful, otherwise it is absolutely unable to achieve this effect.


    "Little brother, it seems that those people have completely focused on you. Ha ha, do you want to work here all the time? Don''t worry, my sister will protect you well." the woman said with a smile again.


    "No, I can solve this problem myself." Zhang Fan said at this time. At this time, he also said thank you again. Because the woman came out at this time, he knew that he wanted to help him completely, otherwise, it would never be like this.


    "That''s OK" the woman sighed at this time, and her look of regret reappeared. At this time, she bit her lip, and finally hesitated. In the end, she didn''t speak.


    "Then I''ll continue to work," Zhang Fan said to the woman again at this time. At this time, he took Yu Jiujiu and went back again for medical treatment.


    One day has passed, but when the settlement is made at night, half of the time it is divided, it reaches more than 100000. This level is extremely rare. It is 70000 on the first day and more than 100000 on the second day. I''m afraid it is extremely rare in the history of medical trade unions. It''s amazing, but it has nothing to do with Zhang Fan''s own efforts. After all, at the end of the day, he''s basically not idle. He''s doing it all day.


    "Little brother, be careful when you go back." when Zhang Fan plans to leave with Yu Jiu, the woman''s voice also rings at this time.


    "Well, thank you, it must be all right." Zhang Fan looked back, his face also showed a smile at this time. After saying it again, he went out directly at this time.


    Looking at their backs, the woman''s lips moved again, but she didn''t say anything. In fact, she still had an idea. First, she either left Zhang Fan, second, or left Zhang Fan''s medical skills. Of course, if he could, he would prefer to be the former. First of all, it is true. Qualified doctors are very old, like Zhang Fan Such a handsome person with such a special temperament is rare. It''s entirely possible for Zhang Fan to play a very loud signboard for the trade union


    to bow his head and think about it. At this time, the woman went out again


    and on the other hand, Zhang Fan didn''t waste his time. He took Yu Jiu and walked towards the residence he found yesterday, but he didn''t want to leave It was not long after leaving the trade union. At this time, he said directly: "it seems that we have been targeted. Let''s go. It''s too eye-catching here." after that, he stretched out his right hand and grasped Yu Jiu''s arm. The space was floating, and the two figures disappeared completely at this time.


    Zhang Fan and Yu Jiujiu are far away from the capital of strong wind. At this time, their figures are suspended in the air, while they descend to the earth in the vast mountains. At this time, Zhang Fan also says directly: "since they are here, let''s play, there''s no need to hide it"


    the voice is cold, with a little lingran, a pair of purple eyes with frightening light Mang also looked ahead.


    "So strong soul power" at this time, a low voice rang out. At this time, an old man and a man were suspended in the air. It was the old man we met in the medical trade union today, and the man you were beaten by Zhang Fan yesterday."How do you want to play?" Zhang Fan''s face at this time is still full of relaxed, but relaxed between is also hanging unspeakable cold.


    "Interesting" the old man said coldly at this time. At this time, he also said directly: "I see who else can save you today"


    "yes" Zhang Fan said straight at this time, spread out his right hand, between the terrible energy floating, he also pointed to himself and said: "I am."


    "Ha ha" the old man couldn''t help laughing and gave a cold hum. When his white hair floated and his robe swelled, his energy suddenly began to bloom at this time.


    Yu Jiujiu also came to Zhang Fan''s side at this time. Before he spoke, Zhang Fan''s voice also rang at this time, but he said directly: "just watch while you are watching, and the old man will give it to me"


    the words are flashing, the dazzling light is blooming directly, and the white robe is also floating. At this time, the melodious sound of the Dragon chanting is coming It is also resounding through heaven and earth, directly rippling around. Just after the sound falls, a huge object rushes straight into the sky at this time, and the roaring sound spreads again. A black dragon hovers in the air for a circle. At this time, it is also suspended beside Zhang Fan.


    At this time, the purple awn on the body also changed from purple to black. It was pure black, and there was a little golden light on the gray. It looked strange. It was extremely strange.


    "Be careful, this person should be the strong one of Shengxuan''s strength, and he should have a field." at this time, the voice of the old man in the field space also rang in his mind.


    Zhang Fan nodded slightly, and at this time, that is, when he was ready to start, the old man''s face changed and said, "who are you in the end, JiZhiLi"?


    looking at the old man''s face changed greatly, Zhang Fan sneered again, his eyes flickered, and he thought of something, his black energy was completely absorbed According to the old man, it seems to be the existence of the so-called law enforcers in the mainland of Saint Laurent. His eyes flickered again, and he also said directly at this time: "I said that some people can be provoked, some people can''t be provoked, and not only you, but also your family will be destroyed"


    after hearing this, the old man''s face again Changed, looking at the Dragon floating beside Zhang Fan, my heart is trembling at this time.


    "Elder, kill him, but the woman will stay." at this time, the man standing next to the old man turned back and said with a sneer, but he was interrupted by the old man''s very severe voice before he finished his words: "shut up"


    the man was stunned. At this time, he saw the old man''s face in shock and solemnity, and his eyes were filled with tears I can''t help wondering at this time, but my lips moved, but I didn''t say anything.


    "Excuse me, I don''t know the identity of the venerable. I hope I can be forgiven by the venerable this time." at this time, the old man also understood why it was so easy for Zhang Fan to become a club, why he could feel his existence at such a long distance, and the only one who could do this was to control the extreme power, which was the existence of the so-called law enforcer of Shengluo and protected him The existence of all the rules of Saint Luo is under the hands of the supreme god of Saint Luo, which is not the existence that their power can provoke.


    The man was stunned. He didn''t understand why the Presbyterian Council was so low at this time. In doubt, his lips moved again, and finally he didn''t say anything.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly at this time. It seems that the other party really misunderstood something. His eyes flickered again. In fact, this time his preparation was to compete with the old man. The old man''s strength was very strong, and he felt it. So what he hinted to Yu Jiu was that when he restrained the old man, he asked Yu Jiu to take the man next to the old man Under the circumstances, I''m afraid the other party will not have any way, but what I didn''t expect is that there was such a misunderstanding.

 Chapter 674

    "Well, how do you plan to understand this matter?" Zhang Fan raised his eyebrows slightly at this time, and simply said directly.


    "This" the old man hesitated, the cold sweat also fell down, but finally respectfully said: "arranged by the venerable"


    "so good" Zhang Fan nodded slightly at this time: "leave this man, you can go"


    after hearing this, the old man''s face suddenly changed, and said: "venerable, he is the direct son of our family, can you let him go this time"


    >"OK, you two go." Zhang Fan nodded and said with a sneer. The cold light became deeper at this time. Now that you have reached this level, you have to make this level of style, otherwise it will easily lead to doubt and more trouble.


    After hearing this, the man was stunned. Although he didn''t know what had happened, he could see that Zhang Fan''s identity was not simple. He knew that he had kicked the iron plate, otherwise the elder who had the strength of Shengxuan would never have this attitude. His heart trembled, and suddenly he heard Zhang fan say that they could go, and his face also showed At the moment, he also said: "elder, let''s go"


    "go?" the old man trembled. In fact, if it was that simple, it would be better. But if it was, it must not be. He clenched his fist, and there was a short struggle on his face. At this time, he had guessed something in his heart. Maybe as soon as two people left, their whole family would suffer.


    "Have you decided?" Zhang Fan said, looking at the old man and the man coldly.


    After hearing this, the old man trembled again and fell in cold sweat. At last, he looked up at the man and took a deep breath. He took a deep breath and bit his teeth. At this time, the space wave disappeared and left the man.


    At this time, the man was a little stunned. At this time, his face was also very flustered. He said with a trill: "elder, where have you been? Take me with you." after that, he looked around in horror, but where else is there.


    Zhang Fan breathed at this time, but he didn''t expect such a sudden change to happen in an instant. However, he caught the sudden change very well, and the corner of his mouth cocked up again. Then he looked at Yu Jiujiu beside him and said, "how can this man solve this problem? You can see that it''s done well"


    "en" woman nodded slightly. At this time, she was also a little surprised. What happened What happened suddenly was such a change. When he was ready to do it, Zhang Fan''s voice continued to ring at this time and said directly: "this person can''t stay"


    the woman was stunned, her lips moved, and Zhang Fan said that she would do it, but now he changed his mind so quickly, but he didn''t What to say more


    and the man seemed to feel something at this time, and his trembling voice rang out: "don''t kill me, don''t kill me, whatever you want me to do, please," Hua Shi said, but Yu Jiujiu''s figure was still floating towards him.


    At this time, the man screamed again, but at this time, he galloped out towards the direction of the wind capital. But at this time, he felt a force of involvement, and then a violent energy completely fell on him.


    "This guy is to blame himself." Zhang Fan coldly looks at the fallen corpse and shrugs. While speaking, the figure also comes to Yu Jiu''s side.


    "Well." Yu Jiujiu nodded slightly at this time, then lowered his head, then raised his head again and said: "how did you do it"


    "have you been misunderstood?" Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said faintly: "but it''s OK, it saves a lot of numbness."


    "Indeed" in 1999 simply said two words, but at this time Zhang Fan said: "OK, let''s go" words fell up, Yu''s figure disappeared, but just at the time of disappearance, he looked back


    and just at the time of disappearance, where the first two people were, two figures appeared again, a woman and a girl An old man.


    "Just now that young brother is the person you said?" the old voice rang out, but the old man could not help saying it at this time.


    "Well," the woman nodded and said, "my little brother seems to be very strong, and his medical skills are very strong. If he is sure to stay in the Medical Union all the time, that''s good. Alas, it''s a pity." Words fall on the face also showed the color of regret.


    "Can you ask him if he can learn medical skills?" the old man said directly.


    "What''s the point?" the woman frowned slightly and sighed again. Then she said again, "if it can be passed on, the medical trade union of the mainland of Saint Laurent may also be changed completely"


    the old man nodded slightly at this time: "if it is true, it is true"


    the woman sighed again, but it is not true At this time, there was a little strange color in his eyes. At this time, he could not help saying: "but he is the executor"


    "No." the old man nodded slightly at this time and said: "extreme power is very strong, but it seems that there is something missing. And if it is, then he is the worst executor I have ever seen, but the strength seems to be a bit mixed." At that time, the old man''s brow was slightly wrinkled, and he continued: "with the domain, and then the soul of the martial arts is completely out of the body, to a certain extent, it has reached the standard that Shenxuan should reach, and even more, it feels the power of rules in Zhang fan. What''s this? From the perspective of energy level, Xuantian level, so Zhang Fan''s strength at this time can''t make a decision at all It''s a judgment."Really?" the woman''s eyes showed a little different at this time


    "and this little guy seems to have noticed my existence. It''s interesting, it''s really a very interesting little guy." at this time, the old man said with a smile, but at this time, he looked in a direction, and the corners of his mouth slightly cocked up: "little guy, am I right"


    "Er, the elder is powerful." At this time, a voice rang out, but it made the woman Leng Xia, and the color of disbelief appeared on her face. At this time, the space floated, and Zhang Fan and Yu Jiu appeared not far away.


    "President" at this time, Zhang Fan''s eyes looked at the woman again and said something. There was a little strange color in his eyes. He could feel it. The woman came with the old man in front of him to help him.


    "Little brother, how can you?" the woman couldn''t believe it. Then she took a look at the old man. Zhang Fan''s sensing ability was so strong that she could feel their existence.


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded slightly, his eyes also fell on the old man, and his eyes were a little surprised again.


    "We just said, the little brother also heard, don''t know the little brother''s meaning," the old man said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan took a look in the direction of the woman, then hesitated and said directly, "yes, no problem."


    After hearing this, the old man said, "little brother, do you know what I mean?"


    "of course, medical skills?" at this time, Zhang Fan said.


    "Well, that''s right." the old man nodded again, but the woman was even more stunned. It''s OK. What does that mean? Is Zhang Fan going to leave the ghost fingerprints?


    just at this time, Zhang Fan''s eyes fell on the woman and said, "thank you for your help this time. Tomorrow, I''ll go to the President tomorrow, about the future I''ll talk about this with you in detail "


    " um "after listening, the woman nodded her head, and her eyes also showed some differences at this time.


    "That being the case, senior, President, let''s go first." Zhang Fan said at this time. After the words fell, just after the old man and the woman nodded, Zhang Fan also left here with the woman again.


    Looking at the place where they disappeared, the old man''s eyes showed some differences again at this time, but she could not help saying: "this little guy should still be very young, so young he has such strength, great talent, and has experienced a lot, so it would be an identity"


    when the woman heard the old man say so, it''s also very difficult At this time, the old man said: "OK, let''s go"


    "um" the woman nodded. At this time, the space fluctuated and the two disappeared again. The previous position completely recovered calm, as if nothing had happened.


    And Zhang Fan took Yu Jiu to the place where he lived. First, he simply ate some food. At this time, they also went back to the room. After washing, they also sat by the bed. At this time, Zhang Fan''s eyes fell directly on Yu Jiu. Looking at her perfect little face, they couldn''t help looking at her. At this time, they also looked directly at Yu Jiu He began to say: "well, now there''s plenty of time, I''ll help you get it done"


    at this time, he hesitated and said: "do you really want to do this",


    "yes" Zhang Fan nodded and said: "OK, release your bead"


    "um" after hearing this, he couldn''t help looking at Zhang Fan again, and his eyes showed a strange color After nodding again at this time, there was no nonsense. A bead was suspended between the fluctuations of energy at this time.

 Chapter 675

    When the bead is released at this time, the energy around it becomes strong at this time.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes revealed some strange color, and it was really a very strange bead, because he felt the vast energy in it. In his surprise, he looked up at the woman and said: "I''ll try, and I''m not sure I can succeed"


    "well," he nodded after hearing it in 1999, and didn''t say anything else at this time.


    Zhang Fan''s energy floated at this time. He looked up at Yu Jiu again and said: "spiritual things are also afraid of threats. You can''t be too soft to him. You should be more strict with him." then the falling energy wrapped the bead directly. At the same time, Xuanyuan sword also floated directly at this time. Almost in an instant, Xuanyuan sword was flying This time completely shrouded the bead, and the soul power directly conveyed a meaning.


    The first one is to hang up, the second one is to obey the order.


    the bead trembled at this time, and Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. From the trembling point of view, it proves that the bead has been regarded as a spiritual existence and has its own simple consciousness. When his eyes reveal a different color, it also feels simple.


    Xuanyuan sword also felt something at this time, the sword suddenly became more fierce, and the golden light on his body became more dazzling.


    Can you have Xuanyuan in spirituality and strength? Sure enough, just as he thought, the beads trembled at this time, and the sense of fear also emerged. At this time, Yu Jiujiu, the master of beads, also felt it. There were some differences on his face, and even a little intolerance on his face. But at this time, his brow wrinkled and his lips moved In the end, he didn''t say anything.


    "The only thing that can protect you is your master." at this time, Zhang Fan once again conveyed a meaning. At this time, the corner of his mouth tilted up again and said: "I only give you one chance to understand." the words also let Xuanyuan loose the shackles of it.


    And at this time, the bead also actively penetrated into Yu Jiu''s body.


    Zhang Fan smiles, and then looks at Yu Jiujiu, who is just about to open his mouth. However, he finds that an extremely dazzling light suddenly appears on Yu Jiujiu''s body. The light is very strong and completely envelops Yu Jiujiu.


    Zhang Fan Leng next, at this time also vomited a breath, it seems that this bead''s spirituality is just beginning, a little threat can also be, or Xuanyuan bring bead''s pressure is really strong enough.


    The vision twinkled, fell on Xuan Yuan''s body, vomited a breath, this time Xuan Yuan also drilled into his body.


    Because the bed is also very big, Zhang Fan didn''t affect it for a long time. At this time, he went to the inside of the bed, lay comfortably on the bed, and closed his eyes at this time


    and with the passage of time, the light on his body became more and more dazzling, and his figure became more and more hazy at this time, and finally his figure was finished When Zhang Fan opened his eyes the next day, the first thing he felt was that the whole room was filled with extremely terrifying and powerful energy. At this time, he could not help showing a different color in his eyes. However, when he saw Yu Jiu, he found that he could not see her at all Out, without disturbing her, came to the bed, stretched a stretch, looked back at Yu Jiu again, hesitated, and summoned the two golden beetles from the jade pendant space. After the two men appeared, Zhang Fan''s eyes showed a different color. He felt that their strength seemed to be stronger and stronger.


    When he was surprised, he asked them to protect him after 1999. He opened the door and went out. After a simple meal downstairs, he did not go upstairs. At this time, he went outside directly. At this time, he thought of what he had promised the woman yesterday.


    When he came to the Medical Union, he went directly to the woman''s room. After knocking on the door, the woman was looking at a piece of information. However, after seeing Zhang Fan, her face also showed a very happy color at this time. He sat up directly from his seat and said, "little brother, you''re here"


    "eh" Zhang Fan nodded at this time, but simply said "President, this time I''m here about medical skills"


    "tell me about it" after listening to this, the woman''s eyes also showed a little different, and her expression was even more excited.


    "I have a few requirements." Zhang Fan''s eyes showed a little strange color. After a pause, he said at this time: "first, I hope the medical skills I taught will be inherited in the situation of patriarchal clan"


    "patriarchal clan" women were stunned, but they did not understand the meaning of women.


    "That''s right" Zhang Fan nodded directly at this time. Naturally, he also saw the woman''s doubts, so at this time, he explained: "basically that''s what it means to create a sect named guishouzong, and guishouzong will replace the medical trade union in the future"


    "instead of the medical trade union" the woman was stunned and showed some shock in her eyes Even at this time, she would feel a little ridiculous, but her heart is still eager to hear the meaning behind Zhang Fan."Yes," Zhang Fan''s mouth slightly tilted up and said, "does the president think it can''t be done?" he shrugged.


    "No, your ancestral medical skills are really strong, very strong," the woman said solemnly at this time, and when she spoke, her eyes were full of different colors. She also remembered that Zhang Fan had treated so many people at the same time, as if there were no problems with injuries and toxins.


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded slightly, his eyes shining with light. Ghost fingerprints have been passed on in his previous life, but he also wants to carry them forward. He is very confident that, based on ghost fingerprints, it is very likely that they will develop into the strongest existence in the whole Saint Laurent continent. After all, there is a gap here, isn''t it?


    "and it needs a very strong presence "A complete system" Zhang Fan said again: "I will take two days to perfect a simple and rigorous system, and also help you master ghost fingerprints and simple alchemy techniques"


    "ghost fingerprints alchemy techniques" women are more confused at this time, and have no understanding at all.


    Zhang Fan naturally understood something at this time, and said directly: "ghost fingerprint is my medical skill, and alchemy is this thing." his left hand spread out, and a pill bottle appeared in his hand, and then a round and crystal clear pill appeared in his palm. Suddenly, the strong fragrance of the pill filled the whole room, breathing up, the whole person became extremely comfortable I got up.


    Looking at the surprised woman, Zhang Fan''s eyes showed a little smile, then handed it to the woman and said: "president, you take it and try it"


    the woman was stunned. Looking at the crystal clear pill in her palm, she hesitated and put it in her mouth, which was just in her mouth. It instantly opened and turned into pure energy flowing down. The whole life of the woman at this time The pores of the body open at this time, full of warm feeling, and the energy in the body is floating.


    "What is it?" the woman said in surprise.


    "This elixir is a four grade auxiliary elixir, which can greatly improve your breakthrough probability when practicing." Zhang Fan said simply at this time. After a pause, he said again: "in addition to this elixir, there are also elixirs for healing injuries. If you only need one elixir, you will lose your fortune telling, and you will be pulled back. Besides, there are elixirs for leaping your level After introducing many kinds of pills, it''s amazing for women to stand there.


    At this time, she couldn''t believe it, but under the agitation of energy in her body, she really felt that she wanted to sit down and start practicing now, but at this time, she was suppressed by him, because at this time, she knew that it was not the time to practice yet


    "however, these pills need herbs to be refined, and the higher the level of pills The more complex and clear medicine is needed, but the effect will be better. "Zhang Fan said simply at this time. His essence flashed again. He looked up at the first woman again and said," ghost hand sect, I want to make ghost hand sect the most special existence in the whole Shengluo continent, and certainly the most rigorous existence in the system. "He knew very well that it was a unique sect After two days of contact, he thought that the woman was pretty good, and he didn''t need to doubt the person, and he didn''t need to doubt the person. So he decided that there was nothing to say.


    "president, I don''t know, is this OK?" Zhang Fan said again with a smile .


    "Eh" the woman nodded heavily at this time. To tell you the truth, she didn''t come back at this time, because the impact of this was too strong, and there was such a mysterious existence. After a long time, she was shocked to see Zhang Fan again. She really couldn''t imagine how Zhang fan understood so many things


    in fact, if it really existed, if it really existed With the development of society, the medical trade union, as Zhang Fan said, will be completely replaced by the ghost hand clan, and become the unique existence of Shengluo. This view, in Zhang Fan''s previous life, is basically monopoly, the ultimate monopoly, and still does not touch any law, because there is no law, there are only rules, customized by the strong Rules

 Chapter 676

    In the past morning, Zhang Fan has been talking with women here, mainly aiming at the system of ghost hand sect. Because the starting point is extremely high, they have to sort out the best system, because there can be no mistakes.


    This morning, Zhang Fan was basically expounding his theoretical point of view. Generally speaking, the meaning is very simple. It''s just like a curse of heaven. The talent is good and the level of cultivation is high. If the character is not good, we still don''t want it. In addition, these are the development system. It''s definitely not good if there are no experts. Women should be able to meet this requirement at this time Yes, because the old man he met yesterday felt strong strength in him.


    At least the old man is completely invisible to him.


    after a morning''s event, the woman''s eyes were filled with exclamation. It''s hard to imagine, really hard to imagine, how Zhang Fan, such a young man, thought of so many things, and how Zhang Fan achieved the mysterious elixir and skill.


    at noon, they were also temporary After a meal, Zhang Fan explained it to the woman in detail. It was only in the afternoon that the two separated. At this time, the woman went to prepare, while Zhang Fan walked towards the place where he lived. However, after a meal, he also understood the woman''s name, which is a very good name called an Yixuan, and he learned from her Zhang fan can also see that women have great ideas. He doesn''t need to talk about many things. Women have fully considered them. Therefore, Zhang Fan is quite at ease with women.


    After Zhang Fan came to the place where he lived, he found that Yu Jiu was still floating on the bed, and his energy became more intense, as if it had been fully materialized. After this fusion, I''m afraid Yu Jiu''s strength will be very strong.


    There was a strange color in his eyes again. At this time, he went out again. In 1999, there were two golden beetles guarding him.


    He didn''t go out to do anything, but went directly to Baixiao trade union at this time.


    After looking for a long time, he found Baixiao trade union. It has to be said that there are still a lot of people here. People in and out of the trade union seem to be very busy. There is something strange in their eyes. At this time, they just walk in.


    After coming to the inside, it is also a huge and luxurious hall, and there are many windows built here. At this time, you can see a lot of people queuing here, their eyes flickering, and they just walk to a position and wait a little bit.


    Half an hour later, it was his turn. There was a beautiful girl in the window. After seeing Zhang Fan at this time, the girl blushed in her eyes, and her eyes were full of different colors. At this time, she said directly: "childe, what news do you want to buy"


    "I want to know the contrast between the pattern of Shengluo mainland a long time ago and now." Zhang Fan said directly.


    At this time, the girl was obviously stunned. When her eyes showed a strange color, she also said directly: "young master, wait a moment." but she left the window. After a little while, she came back and said: "young master, this needs five million xuanjing coins"


    "is it so expensive?" Zhang Fan''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and at this time, she tried to do it again Said: "the habitat for the dragon and the other three Warcraft"


    with Zhang Fan''s voice falling down again, the girl was stunned. At this time, she directly asked Zhang Fan to wait for a while, and then went out directly. After a while, she said: "the Prince is also five million gold coins"


    "OK" Zhang Fan frowned slightly, but he had no choice After shrugging his shoulders, he said, "do you know the news? There are many people in the mainland of Saint Laurent. I mean they appear out of thin air. I want to know where they are."


    The girl was stunned at this time. She left again at this time. After a long time, she came back with a strange color on her face and said again, "young master, we have this news here, but maybe we don''t know too much about it in detail, so the price considered is five million xuanjing coins"


    "OK" Zhang Fan sighed again After a pause, he said once again, "what kind of xuanjing ore or fine gold ore are there in the great wind capital"


    the girl was stunned and said directly at this time: "childe, these two mines in the wind capital have been bought by other families at a high price"


    "well, I want to know Next, the family information and geographical location of the purchase of xuanjing ore or refined gold ore, and how much is it? "Zhang Fan simply said at this time.


    "Childe, this requirement is very special, so we need 500000 xuanjing coins," the girl said at this time.


    "Well, 500000?" Zhang Fan frowned and said, "give me one"


    "childe, you need 150000 xuanjing coins." the girl said directly at this time.


    "OK," Zhang Fan said at this time. After the girl nodded her head, she began to go through the formalities. After Zhang Fan paid all the 150000 xuanjing coins, she handed him a detailed information.After walking out of Baixiao trade union, Zhang Fan''s eyes fell on the rice paper. At this time, he could not help showing a little difference. Then he murmured: "Cheng family, the guardian master, is a saint Xuan level existence, located in a valley of the gale mountain range, with a topographic map attached here, which is very detailed, really detailed"


    his purpose is very simple, that is to take all of them All of the xuanjing coins have been obtained, which can directly solve all these problems. But besides these problems, there are still some. After all, what should a master of Shengxuan do? At this time, he puts all his hopes on Jiujiu. If he can reach the level of Shengxuan in Jiujiu, it''s easy to say.


    of course, he can also rely on the so-called extreme But the probability of success is high.


    when he breathes out a breath and a touch of color appears in his eyes, he goes directly to the place where he lives at this time. After going back, he finds that there is a lot of restless energy in Jiu Jiu, but his figure is still a little fuzzy.


    Helplessly shrugged, Zhang Fan also walked to another room at this time. After comfortable washing, he also came to the bedside. After lying down inside, he stretched his waist and looked up at the floating Yu Jiu again. I don''t know how long it will take for her to completely merge.


    He took a deep breath and didn''t think much about it at this time. He lay there and closed his eyes


    and just as he closed his eyes, the energy suspended in the body of 999 began to contract sharply at this time. With the passage of time, the energy became smaller and smaller


    an hour later, the energy suspended in the body of 999 began to contract The shadow also became clearer, and when an hour passed again, the figure became clearer, just with a little white light.


    However, under the white light, Yu Jiujiu''s clothes completely disappeared at this time. His graceful body, tall twin peaks, and graceful beauty were unspeakable. His long black hair was also cathartic. At a glance, it looked like a work of art with carved jade bracelets Average.


    Another half an hour later, Yu Jiujiu''s body slowly fell down at this time, and then directly lay on the bed. The perfect little face was full of serenity, and the serenity was also with a little sweet taste, which made people feel totally different


    the next day, when Zhang Fan opened his eyes, he first stretched out, and then went to bed At this time, his face was suddenly stunned, because when he put down his hand, it was put on a piece of extremely smooth skin, which felt very good.


    In consternation, he turned his head to see that the first thing that came into his eyes was a perfect little face. It was Yu Jiu who was not someone else. At this time, she was resting with her eyes closed. At such a close distance, he could feel each other''s extremely even breathing voice.


    Between the eye fluctuation, at this time is also completely noticed that at this time of the body is not wearing clothes, perfect graceful body flash, who also let Zhang Fan at this time become extremely embarrassed.


    What''s their state at this time? He is lying flat on the bed. In 1999, his whole body is curled up in his arms, with his little face on his back. It makes people feel like they are sleeping soundly.


    Pink mouth light sip, really let people have a kind of want to go up to kiss the feeling, but fortunately Zhang Fan''s concentration is very good, and at this time he is also very afraid, because understand the character of 99, so he is very clear, if wake up in 99 see two people at this time of this state, don''t know how.


    Cold sweat a little bit of fall down, yes, he does not think it is Yanfu, this is simply a disaster, ah, between the bitter smile, the body hesitated, want to slowly up, but also at this time in the 99''s body moved, make at this time he also dare not have any big action.


    After lying on the bed for a while, his face showed helplessness. Although he admitted that it was quite comfortable, if he really woke up in 1999, he would really suffer. There would not be any misunderstanding. The misunderstanding between the two people would show a complete crack at this time

 Chapter 677

    "How to do" at this time, Zhang Fan thought more and more, and his brain became more confused at this time. At last, his brow wrinkled, and he completely turned into a look of distress. At this time, he decided to carefully pull it out.


    So at this time, he made half of his body fully support, suspended with the help of soul power. Just as he swept over the body of 99, he looked at Yu 99, but at this time, he had a pair of clear eyes.


    "Er" Zhang Fan was stunned. At this time, he stepped back. After he came to the ground, he quickly explained: "Miss 99, let me make a statement that it has nothing to do with me, it''s your own ER in the evening"


    before he finished his words, he sat up at this time, and his perfect body was also presented in front of his eyes, so this is the time for him It''s also a quick stop.


    "Ah" at this time, Yu Jiujiu also found something and screamed. At this time, he quickly pulled up the quilt and covered his body. His little face became extremely red. When he looked up again at Zhang Fan, he found that he was completely back to his body.


    Slightly lengxia, can''t help biting her lips. She didn''t feel anything. She always felt that she didn''t know anything after her brain was blank. She also subconsciously woke up at night, but she felt comfortable in a warm arms, so she didn''t think much about it. She fell asleep and bit her lips when she thought of Zhang Fan''s tense look He hesitated and said, "well, I''m ok. You can turn around now."


    Zhang Fan was stunned and said goodbye. He found that Yu Jiu was lying on the bed, and a pile of quilts were covering his body. Only his little face was exposed.


    Zhang Fan was going to explain at this time, but her lips moved, and she didn''t say anything. Some of them may be more embarrassed now. Yu''s face is also flushed with indescribable redness. At this time, what she thought is very simple. Her face is also seen by Zhang Fan, and her body is seen by Zhang Fan. It''s not Zhang Fan''s intention In another world, maybe she will kill Zhang Fan, but when he thinks about it, he is also extremely hesitant, because she can still do it at that time


    bit her lip, and for a moment, she becomes completely silent


    "do you have any clothes?" at this time, Zhang Fan hesitates and asks directly.


    "Did not have" at this time in 99 Leng next, is also instantaneous thought of what, the facial expression unavoidably once again rose red.


    "Then I''ll help you go out to buy it." Zhang Fan also wanted to go out for a long time, because he always felt strange here. He went out directly when he thought of it. After closing the door, Yu Jiujiu''s eyes also came back at this time, nibbling between his lips, and there was a moment of absence on his beautiful little face.


    After Zhang Fan came outside, he quickly found a clothing store. The owner was a woman. After Zhang Fan bought a white and purple dress, he thought of something again. In embarrassment, he also bought it again. After all the women''s belly pockets and underwear were bought, she left in the giggle of the female boss get out.


    After arriving at the lodging place, he bought some food downstairs. After taking all of them upstairs, he found that Yu Jiu was not lying on the bed at this time. He couldn''t help but say: "Jiu Jiu"


    with the sound falling, Yu Jiu''s voice came from another room.


    "In the bath?" Zhang Fan''s face appeared a little strange, then looked at the clothes in his hand, hesitated and said: "I''ll put your clothes on the bed first, I''ll wait for you downstairs"


    "well, thank you" in another room, in the bath bucket, Yu Jiujiu''s face ruddy said again, and after hearing the sound of closing the door, he also knew Zhang Fan has gone out.


    After washing and gargling, he wiped his body, and then carefully opened the door. After confirming that there was no one, he ran out barefoot. When he came to the bedside, he saw all the clothes neatly placed on the bedside, and his face was ruddy again. He asked a man to buy these clothes for her, but at this time, another feeling appeared in his heart.


    Sitting on the bed, after putting on all the clothes a little bit, she combed her hair completely at this time. Then she looked at the purple and white dress she was wearing, and some strange things appeared again on her white and perfect face. She bit her lips, but when she was ready to go out, she found that food had been put on the table, clear In the eyes as clear as water, at this time, it can''t help showing a strange look again. At this time, I also sat down. After a simple meal, I also put the hat on my head and went out directly.


    When she came downstairs, she found Zhang Fan sitting in a window seat, holding a glass of wine in her hand, looking out of the window. Her face was blurred from time to time, and her eyes showed a strange color. At this time, she went up directly.


    Just as she sat down, Zhang Fan took the wine cup and drank it directly at this time, with another kind of happy feeling.A pair of purple eyes fell on Yu''s body, and the embarrassment flashed. But at this time, his face also showed a smile. After all, Yu didn''t attack at that time, which made him have a little surprise. It seems that some changes have taken place in Yu''s invisible, at least not as unreasonable as before.


    "Well, it seems that I have a good eye. You look beautiful in this dress," Zhang Fan said at this time.


    "Thank you" hidden in the hat under the face at this time can not help but redden again, and at this time in 99 is also clearly felt, her heart at this time is really accelerated a little.


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan shook his head slightly. At this time, he could not help but see some strange color in his eyes. Then he said, "have you eaten yet?"


    "yes, I have" and nodded slightly at this time.


    After listening, Zhang Fan nodded again, and then said directly: "is it completely integrated"


    "integrated" in 99''s eyes. At this time, there are some differences again. She really thanks Zhang Fan, because if she runs in a little bit by herself, it may take a long time, but these are completely solved in one night Now, this is to let her some small surprise, and a little can''t believe.


    "Now what level of strength," Zhang Fan asked again at this time.


    "It has reached the level of Shengxuan." Yu Jiujiu''s voice rang again at this time. After a pause, he said again: "Shengxuan Sanpin"


    "so strong". At this time, Zhang Fan couldn''t help saying that it seems that the bead is really the treasure of Tiancai. Maybe it''s the same level as the two beads he got from the Yin Yang Lake, isn''t it After all, he already had some intelligence. At this time, he suddenly came up with a new idea, that is, to give the two beads in his hand to the two golden beetles. If two people can control the energy of the two beads, they don''t know how terrible they can reach, do they When I think of this, my heart is restless again, and two people are also an important part of his success in the field. If two people are strong enough, his field will be stronger


    and now Yu Jiu has reached the level of Shengxuan. He can really go to that mountain range of high winds. First, he can use the extreme force to frighten him, if not Yu Jiujiu started again. Thinking of this, he also showed a smile on his face. He picked up the wine pot and filled it with wine. After drinking it all, he looked up at Yu Jiujiu and said, "let''s go. I have something to discuss with you." then he stood up directly.


    After checking out, he also took Yu Jiujiu out of the gale field, a place called Shenfeng Valley, where xuanjingkuang is located. At this time, xuanjingkuang is occupied by the Cheng family of the gale capital, mainly mining xuanjingkuang. The Cheng family spent a lot of money to occupy the valley, and this also makes the Cheng family feel very happy For the sake of satisfaction, because there are many xuanjing here, the whole Cheng family is busy at this time


    the same is true today. Cheng Shan, the owner of the Cheng family, came out early and began to supervise the work. Every time he saw a large piece of xuanjing mined out, his joy was indescribable.


    "Patriarch" at this time a rapid voice sounded, a middle-aged man quickly came up, his face was full of joy, at this time also directly said: "someone on the other side, found a xuanjing vein"


    "is it?" Cheng Shan was stunned after listening, his face also showed a very happy color at this time, and said: "take me to have a look."


    The middle-aged man nodded and took the lead to walk in one direction. When he got there, he found that many people were looking around a huge cave. At this time, Cheng Shan went in directly.


    When he came to the deepest part of the interior, he was also surprised for a moment, because the front was suspended, and there was a long dark crystal vein inside. The transparent luxury also made Cheng Shan show great shock at this time, and then the great joy suddenly emerged. This existence is a huge discovery

 Chapter 678

    "This good mining out, try to maintain the integrity of the selected meridians." at this time, Cheng Shan''s voice with a little tremor said.


    "Yes" the man also nodded at this time, this time also began to command up, but Cheng Shan''s eyes can''t help looking at the xuanjing pulse again, this time also directly went out.


    When he came to the outside, Cheng Shan could not help stretching and moving his body. At this time, the restlessness appeared again. He knew very well that if the xuanjing mountain was really developed, they would be rich. At least there would be no worries about money in the future.


    At this time, an old man fell beside Cheng Shan.


    "Big elder didn''t appear what problem?" Cheng Shan can''t help saying at this time.


    "Well, there''s no problem," the old man nodded.


    "That''s good." Cheng Shan breathed out again at this time, and his face showed some strange things. The old man is the elder of the Cheng family, and he has the cultivation level of Shengxuan, and now he has reached the level of eight grades of Shengxuan. As long as he is not a master above Shengxuan, they can deal with it completely.


    After the old man nodded again, just as he was about to leave, his brow suddenly frowned and said: "someone is coming"


    with the old man''s voice falling, Cheng Shan''s face suddenly tightened. He looked up outside the valley, but at this time, he clearly saw two figures galloping towards this side.


    Cheng Shan and the old man looked at each other. At this time, they also floated up directly. After they floated in the air, they were stunned. Between the two young people''s eyebrows, Cheng Shan also said directly: "I don''t know who you are"


    "you don''t need to know". The indifferent voice sounded at this time. Yes, the two people at this time were Zhang Fan and Yu Jiujiu .


    Cheng Shan frowned and said, "this is our Cheng family. I don''t know what the two of you mean when you come here"


    "it''s meaningless. It''s occupied by me." Zhang Fan smiles with a calm smile, but his purple eyes, including his voice, are full of unquestionable flavor.


    Cheng Shan''s breath was stagnant at this time, and he looked at them carefully. He really didn''t see such a feature in the capital of level wind. Between his eyebrows, he couldn''t figure out their identities, so he said again: "little brother, are you kidding me"


    "do you feel it?" Zhang Fan''s purple eyes were completely staring at Cheng Shan at this time.


    "If I say no," Cheng Shan''s face changed many times, and then he said it in a cold voice.


    "No" Zhang Fan smiles calmly, and his energy floats out. The melodious sound of the Dragon floats, and a black dragon suddenly surges out. The melodious sound of the Dragon floats in front of Zhang Fan, and the mysterious black energy floats with pale gold. It seems that it is mysterious and gorgeous.


    "No, it''s nothing, but I just want to say that the Cheng family was removed from the name of the city of gale today." Zhang Fan''s voice was very cold at this time.


    Cheng Shan''s face changed slightly. It seemed that the other party was really going to start. But when he looked at the old man around him, he found that the old man''s face was full of horror. After a long time, the old man trembled. At this time, he also said with a little tremor: "I''m sorry that I didn''t know that the venerable was coming"


    Zhang Fan saw the old man like this When he was in the mood, his eyes also showed a little strange color, which seemed to be very useful. He nodded slightly and said straightly, "it''s still a bit of vision. Go away, it doesn''t belong to the Cheng family anymore"


    Cheng Shan''s face changed again and again. When he was ready to speak, the old man grabbed him and galloped out in one direction. At this time, Zhang Fan''s face changed Slightly spit out breath, pull in nine nine toward the valley fell down.


    "Elder, why are you doing this?" after Cheng Shan and the old man were far away from each other, Cheng Shan could not help asking at this time.


    "That person has a very strong force, should be the executor." the old man said very dignified at this time, and then continued: "they are not what we can provoke"


    "but a dark crystal vein has just been found in the valley," Cheng Shan said at this time.


    "Well," the old man nodded slightly and frowned slightly. There was a color of great doubt in his eyes. Both of them were young people. Within his understanding, the executors were all wearing black robes and holding a weapon like a sickle in their hands. It was the first time that he saw such decoration.


    It''s hard to say that the two of them are fake. The old man''s brow is deeper, but he feels that there is no mistake in the extreme power. What''s the matter?


    "big elder" Cheng Shan''s voice rings out again: "the strength of the two young people may not be very strong. If they stay here completely, they should have nothing to do with each other "Yes"


    "eh" the old man''s eyes flickered, but at last he nodded slightly, which was regarded as recognition. At this time, he didn''t say much, so he took Cheng Shan out at this time.At this time, after Zhang Fanhe fell in the valley in 1999, the power of his soul floated down. He found that there were many people in the valley, busy with mining. At this time, he felt that a large number of people were concentrated in one place. Between doubts and doubts, he also took Yu Jiujiu to go there, and after arriving there, he found that there was a gathering A lot of people were digging there with tools. At this time, there was a difference in their eyes. Then they walked directly.


    "Who are you two?" at this time, a middle-aged man came up and frowned at Zhang Fan and Yu Jiu.


    "We will be the masters here" Zhang Fan said calmly, then looked to the front and said: "what are you doing there"


    the middle-aged man''s face changed at this time and said: "leave here quickly, or don''t blame us." when he said that, Zhang fan came to him and held his clothes directly with his right hand: "it''s just that The strength of the emperor level? Tut Tut, what question I asked you just now? The answer is, don''t tell me other nonsense, or you will die "


    with the fall of Zhang Fan''s voice, the man''s body vibrated. At this time, he also said:" we found a dark crystal vein here, and now it''s mining "


    " is it? "Zhang Fan lengxia, his eyes also showed A little strange color, then released the man and said: "it''s over to say no early." the voice just fell down. At this time, he felt that the soul power fluctuated at this time. His brow was slightly wrinkled in an instant, but his right hand quickly grabbed Yu Jiu''s arm and stepped back. Suddenly, an old man and a middle-aged man appeared where they had stood before.


    Looking up, it was the old man and Cheng Shan who had been scared away by him before. Their eyes narrowed slightly, but they did not expect each other to turn back at this time.


    "Why, what do you mean?" Zhang Fan frowned slightly at this time, and his face showed a very cool meaning at this time.


    Between Zhang Fan''s words, the man who had been threatened by Zhang Fan also came to their side at this time. From the look, he was still a little scared.


    "Meaningless" the old voice rang up and said: "I doubt whether you are the venerable now"


    "really?" Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly again. When his eyes flickered, he also said directly: "do you know what the cost of doubting me will be"


    the old man sneered at this time, and at this time, he was completely relieved Strong enough, maybe I won''t give them so much nonsense at this time. When Zhang Fan saw the old man''s look, he also understood something, shrugged his shoulders, looked at Yu Jiu and said, "it seems that you are going to be in trouble. Hold the old man down, I will solve another person as soon as possible, and then come to help you"


    Yu Jiu nodded slightly at this time, and he was not talking nonsense At this time, the pure energy rises abruptly on the body. When a martial spirit like a lotus emerges, it is suspended under the body of 99. Suddenly, the momentum on the body starts to explode.


    At this time, the melodious sound of the dragon''s chanting rose to the sky, and the black dragon also floated out. However, after a circle of rotation, it also penetrated into Zhang Fan''s body. Suddenly, the momentum also soared, and the huge soul power poured out.


    At this time, the faces of those responsible for mining below showed confusion at the same time, and they galloped out at this time.


    Cheng Shan sneered at this time. When their energy soared at the same time, three or four figures galloped over again. It was the other three elders of the Cheng family who were responsible for guarding here. They also called them together before they came.


    Zhang Fan frowned slightly, but soon spread out and said: "more people, but don''t worry, I will solve it as soon as possible." when the words fell, the figure disappeared, but it was at this time that he galloped out. Yuci Xuanyuan also suddenly appeared at this time. Since it was speed, it was no longer suitable.


    When Zhang Fan moves, Yu Jiujiu is also directly locked on the most powerful old man. With the tip of the foot gently, the lotus turns in an instant. When countless petals are flying in the sky, it seems that the fragrance of flowers is overflowing. When it is like the lotus melting into the body of Jiu Jiu, the graceful figure is also in front of the old man

 Chapter 679

    "Touch" suddenly, accompanied by the terrible energy, but it is rippling up a terrible crack, that is, after the sudden collision, the figure of Yu Jiu and the old man at this time also disappeared, or went to fight in the space, because the influence here is too big.


    Zhang Fan was no exception at this time. When the energy was surging, Cheng Shan and three or four other elders disappeared at the same time, because they all had the strength above the divine level.


    After coming to another space, Zhang Fan didn''t hesitate any more. Between Xuanyuan''s floating, the wind flashed again. Under the floating of soul power including soul skill, he instantly suppressed several people. Between the appearance of cold killing intention, his body also disappeared.


    For a short second, but in less than a second, a bloodstain appeared on the necks of the three elders. One second later, Xuanyuan sword mercilessly penetrated into an elder''s body. At this time, the four fell, leaving a dull Cheng Shan.


    "How can" Cheng Shan''s face at this time shows that he can''t believe how the other party can do it.


    looking at Cheng Shan''s face full of surprise, Zhang fan can''t help but sneer. In fact, his heart is also clear. If there is no Xuanyuan''s sixth layer of prohibition, he will be completely tricky at this time. At the moment of strong wind, the speed of terror to the extreme plus the suppression and control of soul power The petrified soul skill from that Earth Dragon can kill four people in one second, which is nothing to say.


    What''s more, he pretended to rely on the accumulation of experience in previous and present lives, killing so many people, fully understanding where his opponent''s weakness is, and when he is weak, he can better insight into all opportunities, as long as it is an opportunity, he will not miss any.


    Now that he has just come to this space, he is sure to float for a moment, and he just grasps here to let the soul power and soul skill press up. It is obvious that he has succeeded. Of course, even if he does not succeed this time, what can he do? There are more opportunities, and he will fully grasp any opportunity.


    "Are you alone?" the indifferent voice sounded again, and Zhang Fan said, "how do you want to die? Do you want to die without pain or just a little bit in pain"?


    Cheng Shan''s face changed, and his eyes were a little flustered. He took a deep breath. His fist was clenched at this time. He took a deep breath. His martial spirit was floating at this time, along with his breath Xiao rushed directly to Zhang Fan''s body.


    "Very strong" at this time, Zhang Fan murmured, and his opponent''s strength should have reached the Xuantian level conservatively at this time. In his eyes, there are some differences at this time. It seems that the man''s talent is very good, otherwise it would be very difficult for him to reach this level at this age.


    Nihilistic formula floats, many figures emerge, Zhang Fan''s body is also blinking out at this time, and Zhang Fan''s voice is ringing again in the man''s ear at this time: "well, since you don''t speak, I''ll help you choose, three seconds, you will die in three seconds"


    in fact, what he is using now is psychological repression, so that the other party thinks that he is not willing to Victory, in the other party''s mind appear empty, even if it is a trace, then the next man will be killed in an instant, because Zhang Fan will not leave the opponent a second chance.


    The impact of Zhang Fan for the first time and the suppression of Zhang Fan for the second time have already made Cheng Shan''s heart begin to be in a trance. When he saw many Zhang Fan emerge, his heart was also surprised, especially when the cold voice with a murderer sounded, his heart was shaking at this time. Three seconds? Three seconds? He will die? To tell the truth, he was listening When he heard this sentence, he was very confident in his opponent''s voice, and it was the first time that he felt that three seconds would be so long


    but he was extremely eager for the simple three seconds to pass quickly. However, he thought that the energy in his body was completely exploding and spread around. At this time, he seemed to have a feeling, like three seconds After that, he felt that he had nothing to worry about. When he counted to three in his heart, he still found that he had no problems. Suddenly, his face was filled with great joy. At this time, a cold voice sounded behind him. "There''s something wrong with your time, now it''s just three"


    the man was stunned, and his face showed a look of disbelief. When he was shocked, he felt cold. He looked down and saw that a blade had pierced his body.


    "How can" the man said again in disbelief: "it''s clearly three seconds later, isn''t it"


    seeing the other party being so serious, Zhang Fan''s face also showed a helpless color at this time, shrugged and said: "well, actually I lied to you, in fact, it took me five seconds"


    the man was stunned, but his face showed a smile, and at this time Waiting for vitality with Xuanyuan sword out, is also completely disappeared.


    Zhang Fan glanced at the man at this time. He didn''t say much at this time. His soul power floated, and his figure disappeared at this time. When he suddenly appeared in a position, he saw Yu Jiu fighting with the man, felt the terrible and extreme energy, and his heart was secretly startled, but the old man was really strong, from the beginning His strength was completely suppressed by Yu Jiu, and his eyes flickered. At this time, his body rushed up without hesitation. His extreme soul power condensed a little and directly bounced the old man away. Zhang Fan''s body was also suspended by Yu Jiu''s side."Are you ok?" Zhang Fan said.


    "Well, it''s OK" he said at this time in 1999. But at this time, Zhang Fan also heard some breathing in Yu''s voice. It seems that it''s not easy to fight with the old man. But soon he also wanted to understand. After all, Yu has just broken through to Shengxuan level. With the help of Lingzhu, can he surpass Wupin Has reached a higher level, take a deep breath, can''t help but feel more difficult at this time.


    "You leave here, you are not his opponent," he said directly.


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan gently shook his head and said, "how can I leave you alone"


    after hearing this in 1999, he hid himself in his clear eyes under his hat. At this time, a strange color appeared, and finally his lips moved, but he didn''t say much.


    "You killed the master of the house and the four elders." the old man''s voice trembled, and at this time he was also very angry.


    "Well, a few people are still a little weak, so they come after the solution. Of course, you are no exception." Zhang Fan simply said at this time that the other party is very strong, so he would better enrage the old man. The more angry, the better. Because when people are extremely angry, they will lose their composure and nature. Sometimes the decisions they make are not made according to the rules What I want to go like that.


    "At this time, the voice of the old man suddenly shook his head, and it was a good time for the two of you to breathe.


    "He''s in the field of use, escaping quickly." with the fall of the voice, Zhang Fan was also stunned. When he was going to pull Yu Jiu out, he felt that the surrounding environment had changed and changed completely. It was like a fire field, red was full of everything. After entering, they felt it at the same time It was extremely hot.


    At this time, the figure of the old man suddenly floated out, which was about 10 meters away from them. At this time, a cold voice rang up and said directly, "you two must die." after the words fell, the flame suddenly soared into the sky, which was like a wolf howling in the sky, whistling towards the two people at the same time I went in.


    Zhang Fan''s heart trembled, and his face also showed a little sense of horror. At this time, a huge flower bloomed in an instant, and the fragrance of the flower overflowed in an instant, which directly wrapped the two people in.


    "Touch" with a loud sound, the flowers suddenly trembled, in the extremely hot, but at this time withered down.


    "So strong fire field" at this time, the old man in the field space also couldn''t help exclaiming, but then said: "you try to break his field, otherwise you will be killed here",


    "it''s not easy to break it." Zhang Fan frowned slightly at this time, and after a whisper, his soul power was completely rippling around at this time When I came into contact with one, I felt the spatial fluctuation, and my eyes flickered. I also asked the old man how strong an attack he needed to break through the field.


    At this time, the old man also said directly: "Shenxuan level attack can be done". After a pause, he said: "it''s very difficult, but you can use the carve in this field"


    "carve" Zhang fanleng, his face suddenly showed a very confused color at this time.


    "That''s right, the water drops you get from that lake can be done." the old man''s voice sounded again, but after a pause, he said: "but when you mobilize, you have to bear it"


    "don''t worry, I can do that." Zhang fan sneered at this time, he was afraid that there was no way, but only a way, everything would be better It''s easy to say.

 Chapter 680

    Zhang Fan nodded slightly at this time. At this time, a crystal clear bead between his backhands, like the sea blue, was suspended in front of him. After the bead appeared, the temperature around them suddenly dropped.


    The old man also felt something at this time. It was an energy that made him feel extremely disgusted. Yes, it was just the opposite energy to his field. Between his eyebrows, it was also the field of manipulating fire. At this time, it broke out again, sweeping up layer by layer


    at this time, Yu Jiujiu bit his lips, and the huge flower was still hard to carry, while Zhang Fan at this time did not Is closed the eyes, at this time, the soul force completely attached to the blue bead, it is a kind of what feeling, as if the soul will be frozen feeling in general.


    They can''t really feel the heat around them at this time. Where else is the heat? It''s completely cold. In 1999, they also felt it. She couldn''t help trembling. She didn''t feel as good as the heat, because the temperature was too cold.


    At this time, Zhang Fan bit his teeth and completely resisted. At this time, the extreme blue light was pulled out between the floating beads.


    When fire and extreme cold collide with flowers, it explodes violently at this moment. At this moment, the blue light is not bound, just like the eruption of a volcano.


    Yu Jiujiu''s body trembled. At this time, it was under the blue light, and he felt very cold. At this time, Zhang Fan held her in his arms. A little warmth spread, but a touch of rudeness appeared. A little hand moved, but he didn''t push Zhang Fan away.


    But the old man''s face changed greatly at this time. The energy of complete restraint in his field was too strong, completely beyond the scope of his estimation. The energy of the flame met with the harsh sound of Zizi dissipated.


    When he was about to withdraw the field, Zhang Fan also felt something sneering and said, "is it too late to withdraw it?" after the words fell, the terrible soul power was restless again, but the blue energy was more intense, and at this time, the loud bang suddenly appeared.


    And the old man''s face was even more embarrassed. When the field completely dissipated, the pale meaning appeared, and a mouthful of blood vomited out at this time. At this time, Zhang Fan''s body was also shaking, and the soul power pulled out at this time. At this time, the blue bead energy slowly disappeared, and at this time, it was also taken back by him, so was his body There was a shiver, and the bead was too terrifying. At this time, Yu Jiu was still shivering in his arms.


    At this time, he also directly injected into Yu Jiu''s body. After a circle of circulation, he took it back.


    "Are you all right?" at this time, Zhang Fan first looked up at the old man. At this time, his eyes also fell on Yu Jiu in his arms.


    In the process of Zixia''s skill transfer, Yu Jiu was obviously much better. When he nodded slightly, the little face hidden under the bamboo hat was ruddy. At this time, he came out of Zhang Fan''s arms. His eyes were as clear as water, and fell directly on the old man at this time.


    Because the field was broken, the old man suffered a very serious injury at this time. At this time, she seemed to be weak. Her eyes flickered again. At this time, she was not wasting her time. However, her body suddenly rushed towards the old man. The fragrance of flowers overflowed, and countless petals appeared again. When she was ready to kill the old man completely The old man was smiling.


    Yu Jiujiu frowned. When she was about to attack the old man, a voice rang in her ear, and even more quickly said, "silly girl", when the words came down, a figure stopped her directly, and a figure hugged him. The space floated between them. When they separated from each other, they felt shocked At this time, the volume suddenly broke out, and at this time, she felt that the figure holding her was shaking, and then she felt as if her skirt was soaked


    the fresh air was floating, looking up at the sky in 1999, still in the valley, and at this time, a person was still pressing on her.


    "Are you all right?" at this time, a voice sounded, which was a little weak and a little worried. Fortunately, his soul power and perception were very strong. In a moment, he also found the old man''s mind of choosing self explosion. To tell you the truth, he didn''t think about anything at that time, but directly blocked it. At this time, he felt that his back was unconscious, and then his soul power didn''t know Is it because the rendering of the bead also shrinks at this time? Anyway, he is very tired. Now he wants to lie on a soft bed and have a good rest.


    Yu Jiujiu looks up and finds that Zhang Fan''s face is pale and looks at her with a little weakness.


    "I''m fine." At this time in 99 Leng under, and then back to God.


    "Then rest assured," Zhang Fan said at this time, and then the body again lay on the body of Jiu Jiu, the soft feeling floating, not enough at this time, but Zhang Fan did not have any mind to enjoy"Are you all right?" at this time, the voice trembled, but the voice fell. Zhang Fan didn''t have any reaction at this time. She was stunned. At this time, she also helped Zhang Fan up carefully. At this time, she found that Zhang Fan''s back was bloody, and the previous wet meaning of her shoulder was very ruddy blood.


    In order to protect her from injury, Yu Jiujiu''s voice vibrated. At this time, her face was extremely worried, and her heart was extremely anxious, because at this time, she felt that Zhang Fan was getting weaker and weaker.


    At this time, she did not think about it any more. The terrible energy Zhang fan suspended petals all around, and the fragrance overflowed again. At this time, she completely wrapped Zhang Fan in it, while the little face hidden under the bamboo hat was now covered with tears.


    At this time, she also felt sad. What she had in her mind now was just an idea. She could never let Zhang Fan have an accident. She could never be weakened by the long-term consumption after one day. After all, she and the old man had been fighting before and consumed a lot. At this time, after one day''s consumption, she also reached a very high level At this time, Zhang Fan''s face became ruddy. At this time, she was a little relieved, blinked her eyes, and then lay on one side.


    when she woke up again, she found that she was lying in a cave, and there was a fire not far away from her. She was stunned, and sat up quickly between her good-looking eyebrows At this time, she suddenly thought of something, but she didn''t find Zhang Fan''s figure. Her perfect white face suddenly showed a very anxious color. She bit her lip and quickly stood up. When she walked outside, a figure came in.


    "Hey, you wake up" voice sounded, a figure also helped him.


    "You" in 1999 looked at Zhang Fan''s lips and said a word. She saw Zhang Fan again. Even after she was sure that Zhang Fan was ok, she was completely relieved. She pursed her lips and her eyes were slightly red. In this strange world, she knew one person, Zhang Fan. If Zhang fan had a problem and left her alone, she really didn''t know what to do How to go on.


    Zhang Fan''s appearance, after knowing that he was ok, was also very happy. She grew up in Baihua valley. She was used to that kind of life except practicing every day. She never realized what it was like to be cared by others and what it was like to be protected by others. She also felt it in these two days, so her heart was warm It''s warm.


    "Well, come in first." at this time, Zhang Fan took a puzzled look at Yu Jiu and took her to go in. When she was near the fire, the raw meat that had been washed also appeared in her hand. At this time, he also began to roast it. At this time, he couldn''t help looking up at Yu Jiu, but at this time, he said: "thank you, ha ha, if not Maybe I really have a problem "


    when he said that, his face also appeared a little strange color. When he woke up, his back was still painful. When he saw Yu Jiu, who had fainted because of weakness, he understood the reason in his heart. So now, he first used ghost fingerprints to treat Yu Jiu, and then he treated himself again, Then I found a place in the valley and brought it over for a long time.


    After listening to Yu Jiujiu, he raised his head, moved his lips and said, "you''re for me too"


    Zhang Fan waved his hand and laughed again and said, "OK, don''t talk about this. Anyway, it''s idle and boring now. I''ll tell you a story"


    "um" after listening to Yu Jiujiu, his face showed some strange color and nodded heavily, because he didn''t want to talk about it I found that all the stories Zhang Fan told were very nice, but she wanted to know the result of the story, so she was looking forward to it all the time, including now there was a feeling of expectation in her heart.


    "The name of this story is Baolian lamp." Zhang Fan said with a smile at this time, and then looked at Yu Jiujiu with a puzzled face. At this time, he did not say any nonsense. At this time, he began to tell it directly.


    At this time in 1999, he didn''t begin to listen attentively

 Chapter 681

    "Well, here you are, have a barbecue." in Zhang Fan''s narration, he saw that the barbecue was better, but he handed it to Yu Jiuyi.


    After Yu Jiujiu saw it, he simply took off the hat from his head, and his perfect face showed up again. Then when they were eating, Zhang Fan continued to talk. In the process of talking, Yu Jiujiu raised his head from time to time and asked, but he sat down and listened very well.


    With a smile on his face, Zhang Fan thought about the feeling he felt at the beginning of 1999. At this time, it was completely different, as if he had completely changed his general feeling.


    Because the content of the story is very long, so they did not finish the story until they finished eating. At this time, Zhang Fan looked out of the cave. At this time, the sky was completely dark, the stars were faintly visible, and his eyes showed some strange colors. At this time, he said straightly: "it''s getting late. Let''s have a rest early. I''ll continue to tell you tomorrow ¡±


    when she walked out of Jiujiu, she hesitated to buy more scarlet clothes for her.


    At this time of 1999, he naturally noticed Zhang Fan''s eyes, looked at his left shoulder, and the little face hidden under the bamboo hat showed a little glance again. In his mind, Zhang Fan protected her at that time of crisis.


    "Do you want to take a bath?" at this time, Zhang Fan hesitated, but then he said.


    "Eh" also nodded at this time in 1999.


    "Then come with me." Zhang Fan smiles at this time. At this time, he also gallops out with Yu Jiu. When he comes to a clear river, he says, "wash here. It''s the inside of the valley. Few people come here. I''ll help you watch it. The water is very shallow and can''t submerge you. Don''t worry about it"


    "eh" Yu Jiu Nine complexion once again red next, this time is also tiny nod.


    "Then wash it and I''ll watch it for you." Zhang Fan said again at this time, but also directly turned to go out.


    After Zhang Fan left, Yu Jiujiu''s eyes fell on the stream. She put her little hand like a bright moon in the water, and the water flowed everywhere. At this time, she couldn''t help looking in the direction of Zhang Fan''s departure. She didn''t worry about Zhang Fan''s peeping. So she bit her lip and put her little hand on her waist. With the gentle pull, she could not help but look at Zhang Fan, Clothes one by one fade, perfect hazy body also emerged at this time, this time is also directly into the water.


    It''s cool to enter the water, but after a short time, she also got used to it. At this time, she also began to wash it. Moreover, the flow of the small river is not too fast, and swimming to her body is full of comfortable feeling.


    Half an hour later, after washing, she also took the skirt over, looked at the blood stains left on her shoulders, bit her lips, and finally put it back without cleaning.


    fifteen minutes later, when she dressed and went out, she found Zhang Fan leaning against a tree with a pot of wine in her hand, drinking wine there, and her eyes hidden under the hat were not clear Don''t show a little strange again, this time also half sat down, looked up at Zhang Fan and said: "what are you thinking"


    "it''s homesick, I don''t know when I can really go back." Zhang Fan also sighed. In his mind, every girl''s figure crossed one by one, and the blurred color could not help showing again.


    In 99''s eyes appeared a little strange color again, nodded at this time, also did not speak.


    "Well, let''s go, it''s time to get the money." at this time, Zhang Fan sat up with a smile, and after he got up, he also stretched out his hand.


    Yu Jiujiu was stunned and put her hand in Zhang Fan''s palm. When Zhang Fan''s hand held her hand, the unspeakable warmth reappeared. At this time, she was also pulled up by Zhang Fan.


    Release between, in 99 also can''t help looking at her small hand, but at this time also don''t open mouth to say what more.


    "Let''s go," Zhang Fan repeated, taking her in the floating space also disappeared, and when they came to the outside of the valley at the same time, they found that the people there were still mining. At this time, the commander was the king level man of Cheng family. He was also threatened by Zhang Fan, so he was afraid of Zhang Fan.


    At this time, two thirds of the xuanjing vein has been mined, and the distance is nearly 50 meters, and the width is quite wide, and the thickness is extremely thick. Yesterday, he came here temporarily, and through understanding, he also knew that the xuanjing vein could be alive, so he couldn''t touch it. Basically


    one day passed again, and Zhang fandang came here again When I got here, I found that the xuanjing vein had been mined out. It was really big, with a total length of about several meters and a thickness of three or four meters. The transparent luxury also gave people a sense of visual impact.


    At this time, Zhang Fan also impolitely put the ring away. At this time, he looked down at the bottom of the mining again and found that it was full of strong energy. When a strange color appeared in his eyes, he was not destroying it. Instead, he let people fill it up. At this time, after purchasing other xuanjing again, he looked at the middle-aged man with imperial strength "Is there an auction in the windy city?""Well," the man nodded directly, and then said, "do you want to auction xuanjing pulse?"


    "that''s right." Zhang Fan nodded directly at this time, because it would be too wasteful to make xuanjing coins, and he also wanted to try to auction some other things, so he could make some money.


    The man nodded at this time and didn''t say anything else. Now they are back. Cheng Shan and the elder, including the other elders of the family, didn''t come back. What''s the meaning? His heart is very clear at this time. There must be something wrong.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you, and you can do the rest by yourself." Zhang Fan said simply at this time, then looked at Yu Jiujiu and said, "OK, let''s go"


    Yu Jiujiu nodded slightly. With the floating of space, the two people also disappeared in the valley at this time.


    "Is this the auction?" in the Windy City, Zhang Fan looks at a two-story building that looks as luxurious as before. At this time, he can''t help but think of Liu Ruyan. When his eyes show different colors again, he takes Yu Jiujiu in.


    After coming to the inside, under the guidance of the auction staff, the two people also came to the inside and began to entrust the auction procedures. When they saw that Zhang Fan wanted to auction more than 70 meters of xuanjing pulse, the girl in charge also showed great surprise.


    At this time, Zhang Fan also asked: "Miss, what price can xuanjingmai sell at auction"


    "if it''s better, maybe it''s OK for hundreds of millions of people," the girl said directly.


    "Really?" after listening to Zhang Fan, at this time, he can''t help showing some differences again. If so, the information he wants to know in Baixiao trade union may also be more comprehensive.


    "Eh" the girl nodded at this time, but she was not talking. After finishing these complicated procedures, Zhang Fan also asked about the time of the next auction. At this time, under the consultation, it was also arranged for tomorrow''s auction.


    Zhang Fan was quite satisfied with this. He nodded and didn''t say much. He left here with Yu Jiujiu. When they came outside, they also looked at the sky first. Zhang Fan roughly calculated that the time at this time was about three or four o''clock in the afternoon. If they went to the medical trade union, they couldn''t stay so long. What he said was that An Yixuan should not be able to solve those problems in such a short time, so this time did not pass again.


    after two people came to their residence again, Zhang Fan also deliberately asked if there were any other rooms, but unfortunately not. It can be seen that the capital of gale is not only very big, but also a lot of people


    helpless, two At this time, they also came to the room together


    at night, after they had a brief meal downstairs and had a bath before and after, Zhang Fan was lying on the bed and began to rest, while Yu Jiu was embarrassed to lie on the bed, so at this time, they still chose to practice


    when the next day came, they also came to the auction Union early When he came to an elegant room on the second floor, he waited patiently. The environment here was very good, transparent and clear. There was only one reason why he came here, that is, he wanted to raise the price of his things. Naturally, the higher the price, the better. After all, no one would dislike his little money.


    when he thought so, it was two weeks later About an hour later, with more and more people, it was probably at the time when all the people arrived. The auction started at this time. At this time, he found that there were many kinds of auction, such as weapons, skills, Warcraft, transformed Warcraft, rare treasures, natural materials, and so on. There were many kinds of them, and his mysterious crystal vein was also in the first place Zhang Fan began to raise the price directly after the beginning of the project. He became more and more mature in his psychological grasp. When the price was fixed at 120 million yuan, Zhang Fan also stopped. He was very satisfied with the price

 Chapter 682

    Although Zhang Fan''s bidding stopped at this time, it was not enough for him to bid twice on the basis of 120 million yuan. To tell the truth, he knew very well that if he continued to raise the price, he could still raise it once, but now there was no need. It was OK for a xuanjing vein to auction such a large price, at least he was satisfied at this time.


    After the end of the auction, the auction continued. At this time, something that surprised him appeared. It was a broken map. When he saw the map, he immediately thought that there was one on him. When he was stunned, he took it out with his backhand. After looking at the one on the auction table, he could not help comparing himself again This, at the moment of stupefaction, is also very consistent with the discovery.


    "This incomplete map is the last item in this auction, and this map is collected by the collector DESs. Because he died in old age, all the things collected are auctioned here. Although this incomplete base map is the last item for auction, I want to tell you that it is also an appetizer, because tomorrow will be Mr DESs'' collection With the fall of the voice of the auctioneer, many people below can not help but show their joy. Zhang Fan''s eyes also show some strange colors. It''s not hard to see that DES should also be a celebrity.


    At this time, the auctioneer continued: "in addition, I''d like to introduce this incomplete map. According to the news, this map was aborted a long time ago. As for the exact time, no one can say clearly, and it''s also unclear what the map guides and where to go. But if I find the other half, I''ll definitely get some harvest, because it''s more risky So the starting price is only 50000 xuanjing coins. OK, let''s start now. "


    With the fall of the auctioneer''s voice, many excited people began to bid the price, but they were all pressed very low. At this time, a indifferent voice directly rang up and said: "I want a million, if someone is higher than, you continue"


    with the fall of the voice, the people on the scene were silent first, a million xuanjing coins, say little, but say little A lot of people began to think about it at this time, but they still didn''t bid at the end. At this time, Zhang Fan''s face also showed a smile. When the auctioneer said that the deal was done, Zhang Fan spread his left hand and presented a incomplete map again.


    This map was lost by tuntianzhu at that time, and he had forgotten it all the time. Unexpectedly, it happened to meet another one at this time. It''s really interesting. Is the area on the map in the mainland of Shengluo?


    "this is" at this time, he naturally saw Zhang Fan''s incomplete base map, and his face was also exposed at this time A little bit of surprise.


    "Ha ha, this thing may be able to be spliced together with the base map," Zhang Fan said with a twinkle in his eyes.


    After hearing this, Yu Jiujiu''s eyes changed a little bit. When he was about to speak, Zhang Fan said directly: "ha ha, this base map was brought from the martial spirit mainland. I didn''t expect that such a coincidence would collide with this. Of course, I''m not sure, but I''ll know later"


    Yu Jiujiu nodded his head at this time In other words, the auction ended at this time. After the auction ended, Zhang Fan also went out with Yu Jiu. At this time, he deducted the intermediate fee, including the cost of the remnant map. After the coins were collected, because the amount was still very large, he divided them into ten crystal cards and gave them to him. At the beginning, the rest was replaced with all the others The common xuanjing coins and some refined gold coins are mainly for good trading.


    When they came out of the auction Union, it was already in the afternoon. He didn''t put together the base map. This thing still doesn''t need to be displayed outside.


    "Where are you going now?" Yu asked.


    "Let''s go to the medical trade union." Zhang Fan said at this time, because the medical trade union is still relatively close to here, and Baixiao trade union is still a long way away. He went to the medical trade union first and said that he wanted to know how far an Yixuan has progressed and whether everything has been arranged.


    After the two men passed by, they found that the name plate of the Medical Union had disappeared and was replaced by guishouzong.


    when they saw this, Zhang Fan''s eyes showed a strange color. It seems that an Yixuan has made rapid progress in the past few days. At least the name has been renamed. It''s not hard to see that an Yixuan is very powerful here, Otherwise, how could it be so easy to change the name? When the eyes flickered, I went straight in and found that there were as many people here as before, and I didn''t get any influence because of changing the name.


    When they found an Yixuan, she was busy, but after seeing Zhang Fan, she also stopped the work at hand. At this time, she also said directly, "the name has been approved. As for the personnel, I will choose from the college in the capital of wind. Relax and do it strictly according to your requirements"


    Zhang Fan nodded slightly at this time At this time, he also said directly, "these two days, I will start to teach you the ghost fingerprints, including the technology of alchemy."After hearing this, an Yixuan''s eyes show a strange color again. At this time, Zhang Fan nods heavily. At this time, Zhang Fan talks with an Yixuan again. At night, the three people simply have a meal together and then turn back. At this time, Zhang Fan and Yu Jiujiu return to their rented place directly.


    That night, Zhang Fan took a bath first, and then sat on the table in the room. He could not help taking out all the two incomplete maps. At this time, he found that the two incomplete maps were perfectly matched after they were put together. At this time, he could not help looking at them all, and found that there was a very clear road map on them, including the destination, but where was it No one in this field is clear, and his brow is frowning. At this time, Zhang Fan also feels a little regret, but it''s nothing. If you find someone who knows the world very well, maybe you can find the position on the map.


    After he put it away again, he looked at Yu Jiujiu, who was sitting beside her and said, "OK, let''s have a rest early. Tomorrow we will go to Baixiao trade union. Well, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean that. Cough." after he said that, he found that Yu Jiujiu, who had taken off his hat, had a very ruddy face. At this time, he also said directly He came out.


    "Well," he nodded directly in 1999, but he lowered his head again and did not speak.


    In order to avoid embarrassment, Zhang Fan sat up directly at this time. After arriving at the bedside, Yu Jiujiu also came over. This time, he did not rest. He also sat down on the bed with Yu Jiujiu and closed his eyes. The next day, they also came to Baixiao trade union together.


    After arriving there and queuing up for half an hour, Zhang Fan handed over the previous pattern and the current pattern, about the location of the people who appeared here out of thin air, and the habitat of the dragon clan and its three major Warcraft, totaling 15 million. After taking all of them, he left Baixiao trade Union on the spot and came to the residence.


    At this time, the two returned to the place where they were staying. Zhang Fan spread out everything. At this time, he first looked at the current pattern and the pattern of the old man''s meeting, and found that the pattern was similar. If it changed, the name had changed completely. At this time, under the guidance of the old man, he also confirmed a place, which could be regarded as the old man''s body was sealed It''s the place of the seal, but there''s something strange in his eyes at this time. How long has this time passed? Is the old man''s body not rotten? It''s still there at this time. Think about it, there''s a very strange color in his eyes.


    Through the information, it is found that the place where the old man''s body is sealed is a place called the prison spirit abyss, and there is a different color in his eyes. From the pattern map, it is a long distance from the windy city at this time. When looking at the habitat of another dragon clan and the three Warcraft, it is easier to find that they are all in the forest of Warcraft, and specific At this time, he also understood why Baixiao trade union was so popular. He was careful and provided comprehensive information, which was enough.


    At the end of the day, Zhang Fan looked at the place where there were a large number of people in the world. He found that the area of Kyushu was the most. At this time, he also guessed that the dragon people were the most likely to be there. After knowing all the information, he also decided to completely solve the problems here, and he would move towards the area of Kyushu.


    In the afternoon, they did not go out, but began to practice here at the same time. The next day, Zhang Fan and Yu Jiu came to the medical trade union again. At this time, Zhang Fan found an Yixuan and began to teach her ghost fingerprints. It has to be said that an Yixuan''s talent is really good, which is not as good as when he could learn After a week, an Yixuan mastered all the ghost fingerprints, and then Zhang Fan took out a cauldron furnace and used another week to teach the essentials of alchemy, including the basic prescriptions

 Chapter 683

    Zhang Fan didn''t care much about the tripod, because he had the technology of refining utensils, and he could do it by himself. So for him, as long as there were materials, there would be no problem. However, there should be people who refine utensils in this world, but here it seems that they are iron makers. Different methods and different effects can be ignored.


    After all the work was done, a week passed again. Zhang Fan couldn''t see it when it was implemented. When he was ready to leave the capital of wind the next day, an Yixuan said at this time: "your Lord, I''m the Deputy Lord. I''ll take care of it for you. This token is made according to your drawing." it''s also a golden token The sign was handed to Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan took a look, and his eyes showed some strange color. Yes, he designed the token drawing of guishouzong himself. The design style is a dragon, and there is a ghost character between the fine patterns. At this time, it seems that it is exquisite.


    "I will carry forward the ghost hand clan in the shortest time. At the same time, I will completely replace the medical trade union in the whole Shengluo continent in the shortest time." an Yixuan said at this time, and her face was a little excited at this time.


    She is still a person who likes to challenge. She has elixir and such a special healing method. She is confident to carry it out. In operation, after so many years, she naturally has a great deal of confidence in her heart.


    It was a huge challenge and she really enjoyed it.


    At this time, Zhang Fan didn''t have any politeness to collect the token, which he deserved. After calculating in this way, he also had a foundation in the whole Saint Luo. If an Yixuan could really spread out in a short time, it would be very good for him.


    Because the medical trade union is a very important link in the mainland of Saint Laurent. They completely monopolize this important link. What''s the feeling? It''s absolutely self-evident. However, at this time, he also stressed once again that his requirements are strict, but it doesn''t matter to take time, but we must ensure that ghost hand sect will not have any problems.


    An Yixuan naturally understood the important nature of this and nodded heavily at this time.


    "We will go to Kyushu tomorrow," Zhang Fan said directly.


    With the fall of Zhang Fan''s voice, an Yixuan said at this time: "is your little brother leaving so fast? Kyushu is a big field, and there are real dignitaries, that is, executors." speaking of this, an Yixuan''s voice pauses, and at this time he also says: "so you''d better use less energy, or you''ll be targeted No, although I know you two are very strong, it''s best to be careful when you go there "


    " um "Zhang Fan''s eyes also show a different color after listening to it, and he nods heavily at this time. After chatting with an Yixuan again for a while, he left here with Yu Jiu at this time.


    An Yixuan looks at the two people''s back when they leave, and her eyes show a strange color again. She is an excellent little man. To tell the truth, even if she is a teenager, she will definitely pursue the little man, but there is still a big gap between their ages


    at this time, Zhang Fan and Yu Jiu return to their residence, and after taking a bath, Zhang Fan is very happy Fan is also directly lying on the bed. At this time, his eyes are also on the side of the bed. Yu Jiujiu says: "don''t listen to the story of the lotus lamp." after a pause, his handsome face also shows a smile and says: "cultivation also needs neutralization. It will be very tired to practice all the time, and you should have a good rest sometime"


    Yu Jiujiu hesitates after listening to it The next is also a nod.


    Because the bed is also very big, at this time, Zhang Fan leaned down toward the innermost position and said: "don''t practice today, have a good rest." after the words fell, after seeing Yu''s little face showing ruddy, it was also at this time that he said again: "don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you."


    "Well" at this time in 1999, I quite believe in Zhang Fan''s personality. After all, I have a certain understanding of Zhang Fan after such a long time.


    after she lay down, there was still a big gap between them. At this time, Zhang Fan hesitated and began to talk about it. At the beginning of 1999, her face was a little unnatural, but after Zhang Fan talked about it, she gradually became accustomed to it. At this time, she listened patiently.


    It was very late that they took a rest.


    the next day, Zhang Fan opened his eyes and wanted to stretch. However, he found that he was lying on his arm at this time in 1999. The whole person was curled up in her arms. The moving fragrance was floating, which also gave people a very comfortable feeling.


    At this time, his eyes showed a strange color. At this time, Yue Yi''s figure appeared in his mind. When his eyes were a little confused, he also showed a very confused color. He still remembered that when the two people were lying together to rest, the next day they would unconsciously get close to each other When the face is unavoidable also presents a little smile.At this time, he also felt that Yu Jiu''s body in his arms was moving. Zhang Fan''s heart was beating at this time. It was also at this time that he closed his eyes and pretended that he had not yet woken up. Otherwise, he might still misunderstand something. After all, Yu Jiu was not a man disguised as a woman, but was here as a woman. And considering Yu Jiu''s character, this is not true Maybe the best way.


    after he just closed his eyes, Yu Jiujiu also opened his eyes at this time


    at this time, the clear eyes first moved, and then also noticed that she was lying in Zhang Fan''s arm. Her heart beat faster, and her face turned red. But to tell you the truth, she slept very comfortable last night, at least she grew up , is rarely to rest so comfortable


    gently bit the lip, looked up at Zhang Fan at this time, saw that he was still resting, his face could not help but appear a little strange color, bit the lip, at this time is not in a hurry, but after a while, it moved, carefully sat up, and in her sitting up, the small face can not help but at this time more red Run a little, because at this time she noticed that Zhang Fan was almost yesterday''s position, lying there did not move, and she, obviously close to Zhang Fan''s side.


    His face turned red again. After he got out completely, he took a careful look at Zhang Fan. Seeing that he didn''t wake up, he also breathed softly. After walking down from the bed, he combed his beautiful long black hair. At this time, Zhang Fan felt almost the same. It was at this time that he slowly opened his eyes and stretched out his arms After a slouch, he also sat up at this time. At this time, his performance was still in place, but he didn''t see anything in 1999.


    "Do you get up so early?" Zhang Fan said at this time.


    "Eh" nodded again at this time in 1999, and his little face was ruddy again, and he nodded slightly. At this time, Zhang Fan also walked down from the bed and moved his body. At this time, he also looked directly at Yu Jiu and said, "OK, let''s go down and eat something, and then it''s time to go I went to Kyushu "


    at this time, I nodded again and took out the hat again. When the perfect smiling face was covered up, Zhang Fan''s eyes still showed some strange color, and had another feeling, as if this perfect face was only for him.


    Came downstairs, simple after eating, two people at this time is also galloping out.


    Kyushu is the largest area in Shengluo. There are many forces here, and they are dense and even complex. From small force to big force, they have everything. After more than half a day, they came to the field through space. After they came here, they were also shocked.


    There are also many forces floating in the air, and the bottom is also intricate, which makes people feel extremely spectacular.


    "Will they be here?" Zhang Fan murmured. At this time, he was not talking nonsense. He took Yu Jiu to the outside. When he went in, he saw a continuous stream of people coming and going. At this time, his eyes showed a strange color again. After a turn, it was night. At this time, they also found a temporary place to live This time, I found an adjacent room, and the two also checked in at this time.


    The next day, when it was just dawn, after eating together, they went directly to the Baixiao trade union. After arriving there, although it was early in the morning, there were a lot of people. At this time, they queued up patiently. The information Zhang Fan wanted was very simple. Where are the people who appeared out of thin air now Li''s


    this time, the progress was quite smooth. After their turn, Zhang Fan also said the information he wanted to ask. After listening to it, the girl at the counter also had a strange look in her eyes. After leaving for a while, she turned back and said directly: "young master, they rarely have fixed points, so the position we can give you is also theirs Recently detained "


    "

 Chapter 684

    "Well, that''s OK." Zhang Fan nodded at this time, but he sighed in his heart at this time. At the same time, he secretly guessed the influence of the next Baixiao trade union. Needless to say, it must be extremely complicated, otherwise he would never understand the information.


    Similarly, after five million xuanjing coins were presented, Zhang Fan shrugged at this time. The money of Baixiao trade union is really easy to earn. It''s hard to sell money with news. When you think about it, purple eyes can''t avoid the color of admiration.


    After getting the news, Zhang Fan also pulled Yu Jiu out. At this time, he also opened his eyes. At this time, his brows wrinkled slightly. He found that the place where the inexplicable people appeared recently was a place named Fuling mountain in Kyushu. It was not too far away from here. If he galloped at their speed for half a day, he could arrive, Where will these people go? Their brows wrinkled slightly


    "next, where are you going?" Yu Jiujiu saw Zhang Fan''s brows wrinkled slightly. At this time, he could not help saying.


    "Fuling mountain range, let''s go and have a look. I hope they are still in that mountain range." At this time, Zhang Fan just opened his mouth and said, but he was absolutely sure that the probability was not too big at this time, because the message displayed above was that ten days ago, ten days ago, he was still in the Fuling mountain range and sighed. At this time, he was not talking nonsense. At this time, he took Yu Jiujiu out.


    After two people galloped out of the capital of Kyushu, they also galloped directly towards the direction of Fuling mountain range


    and when they galloped in that direction, they also found that a lot of people occasionally galloped in the past, which was very consistent with their direction. Their brows wrinkled slightly. What else happened in Fuling mountain range was beyond thinking, Two people''s speed inevitably increased again at this time.


    Half a day later, it was afternoon. After coming here, Zhang Fan''s soul power quickly opened at this time.


    the Fuling mountain range is really huge, so it''s very difficult to find it. At this time, he found that many people were also found here, as if he was looking for something. Seeing this, Zhang Fan''s brow could not help wrinkling again, because he was worried In order to avoid seeing a strong master, Zhang Fan took in the soul power at this time and found a place to rest temporarily in 1999.


    After simply eating the fruit, Zhang Fan raised his head and looked at the stars and the huge planet. His eyes showed a strange color again. At this time, Yu Jiu''s voice rang in his ear and said, "what do you think? Do you want to go back?"


    "well, I want to go back?" Zhang Fan said frankly, Then he turned his head and looked at Yu Jiu and said, "why don''t you want to go back? Ha ha, although it''s good here, it''s also good, but I still don''t like the strange feeling. I don''t like the feeling of not having a home. It''s like I''m always wandering here"


    hearing Zhang Fan''s words, Yu Jiu''s eyes show a strange color. If she is the only one Personally, she is the same. Maybe she will feel blind when she comes here, but with Zhang Fan on one side, her heart is more or less at ease, because she doesn''t have to think much, just follow Zhang Fan, and at this time, she can clearly feel her own change. Before she comes, her hatred for Zhang Fan always exists, but after she comes to this world Jie Zhang Fan did a lot, and in the constant friction and contact, she also found that the hatred and anger completely disappeared at this time.


    At this time, she tried to ask herself whether she would kill Zhang Fan if she really went back. At this time, she thought carefully that her heart would be completely shaken, no, really not, even Zhang Fan came to the door, maybe she couldn''t do it at this time.


    her lips moved, and finally she raised her head and looked at Zhang Fan again "Go back, you are not afraid that I will kill you"


    "well, you''d better be afraid" Zhang Fan nodded at this time, and then a pair of purple eyes also fell on Yu Jiu at this time. After hesitating, he also said directly: "but I won''t let you kill me"


    "is it right?" after listening to Yu Jiu, he was stunned and couldn''t help asking. His eyes appeared again at this time If she didn''t kill Zhang Fan, what would she do? As the leader of Baihua Valley, if she committed suicide, what would the whole Baihua Valley do? She bit her lip, and there was a little hesitation between her looks.


    "Don''t worry, there will be a solution at that time." Zhang Fan said with a smile, but comforted Yu Jiujiu. He didn''t know what Yu Jiujiu was thinking at that time.


    "eh" bit his lip at this time, and finally nodded.


    "Ha ha, OK, I''ll continue to tell you a story." Zhang Fan once again said with a smile. In order to ease the atmosphere, he began to tell it directly at this time.


    the next day, when the stars dissipated and the first beam of light came down, Zhang Fan also opened his eyes. At this time, he looked down and found that Yu Jiujiu was lying on him Rest, Leng Xia, the face showed a little different, he remembers two people yesterday is leaning against the treeIn fact, in my heart, if he was alone at this time, maybe he would feel completely bored. But without Yu Jiu, maybe he would also be walking with the dragon people. When this happened, he had nothing to say in his previous life It''s really fate.


    after leaning for a while, Yu Jiujiu''s body moved. At this time, she opened her eyes and sat up. When she saw Zhang Fan looking at her with a smile, her face turned red. She was resting on Zhang Fan again. Fortunately, she was hiding under the hat.


    "Wake up?" Zhang Fan said with a smile at this time, and then turned his left hand. The fruit stored in the ring also appeared at this time, and handed it to Yu Jiu. At this time, he also simply ate some


    after eating well at the same time, he galloped out again, because there were still a lot of people in the Fuling mountains at this time, so it was very difficult At that time, Zhang Fan did not support his soul power, but he and Yu Jiujiu also searched for it, because even if there were no dragon people here, something else must have happened here


    while looking for it, Zhang Fan found that the number of people here had doubled compared with yesterday, and his eyes could not help showing some strange things at this time At this time, he really wanted to find someone to ask about what happened, but there were still a lot of people in the same trade, and few people were left alone, and the strength of the people who were left alone was also extremely strong. If the fight started, it might be solved, but it would also waste a lot of time.


    Zhang Fan didn''t want to waste so much time here, so he and Yu Jiu patiently searched for the traces of the dragon people in the vast Fuling mountains, because he firmly believed that all things would eventually come to the surface


    two days later, he suddenly felt the energy in his body agitated and his brow slightly wrinkled, I can''t help looking in one direction. When my eyes twinkle, I also pull on Yu Jiu''s soft hand and fall on a tree. When I look in the air, I find a figure in a black cloak appears in the sky. There is a strange color in his eyes. When I look carefully, my pupils shrink, because he finds that he is very familiar with the costume. It''s really beautiful I''m familiar with it.


    is exactly as like as two peas in the two souls of the soul of the mainland, who are wearing the same black cloak, covering his face and holding something like a sickle. The feeling is like death, and the feeling of giving to the whole body is a bit of a cold feeling.


    , the man is now looking in the air and then glancing around. The ripples of space also disappeared at this time


    Yu''s little face was a little red, but she didn''t open her mouth at that time, because she knew Zhang Fan wouldn''t do it out of thin air, and then she noticed the figure, her eyes showed a different color at this time, and her breath was controlled in an instant.


    After the figure disappeared, Yu Jiujiu couldn''t help looking up at Zhang Fan and said, "who was that just now"


    "it should be the law enforcement of Shengluo mainland." Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, because he felt that the old man''s soul power in the field space was obviously fluctuating, and his eyes showed a strange color. Even such people came, Fu What happened in the Lingshan mountains?


    between thinking, the doubts in her eyes became deeper at this time. At this time, she also pulled Yu Jiujiu to stand up. After standing up, she looked at Yu Jiujiu again and found that at this time, she lowered her head and couldn''t help saying: "are you OK"


    "ah, I''m OK" Yu Jiujiu said in a low voice, her face was ruddy, because at this time, she was very happy Zhang Fan still held her hand, her heart beat faster again, but at this time she found that she didn''t hate that feeling.


    "Well, let''s go." Zhang Fan didn''t think much. After releasing Yu Jiu''s hand, he took her to gallop out again.

 Chapter 685

    After looking at it in 1999, he galloped out at this time, which was about noon. Suddenly, he saw that most of the people were rushing in one direction. Zhang Fan was stunned. At this time, he also followed up with Yu Jiu.


    After galloping for more than half an hour, they came to a valley in the Fuling mountains, where the feeling is also birds singing and flowers fragrant. At this time, we can vaguely hear the low roaring voice from Warcraft. Zhang Fan and Yu Jiujiu were stunned. At this time, the people who came with them fell down.


    After coming to the bottom, Zhang Fan''s eyes can''t help scanning around. There is something strange in his eyes at this time, and then he goes after the voice at this time, and there are other people who are also like this.


    After walking for about ten minutes, they also stopped at this time. At this time, they found a huge dragon hovering there. At this time, the body was fluctuating with palpitating energy. The sound of pain came from the mouth of the dragon.


    "It hurt" at this time Zhang Fan at this time can not help but say.


    After Zhang Fan''s voice fell, Yu Jiujiu observed it. At this time, his face turned slightly red. He lowered his head and said in a low voice, "she should be having a baby"


    "ah, is that right?" after hearing this, Zhang Fan''s face showed a little strange, and his face even showed a little strange color. At this time, he heard the people next to him say "After the dragon''s child comes down, who can take it is who''s"


    Zhang Fan''s brow is wrinkled. He has a deep relationship with the dragon. Now that he is in nature, he will stop it, but now there are so many people, including many experts, and his brow is wrinkled for a moment.


    At this time, the roaring sound sounded, and the entrenched dragon raised his head. At this time, he could clearly see the extreme anger in his eyes. At this time, Zhang Fan could also recognize that the dragon should be a member of the golden dragon family, and they had some deep roots.


    At this time, the Golden Dragon whistled, and a terrible energy burst out from his body and rushed to the onlookers.


    Zhang Fan''s face showed a little surprise at this time. At the same time, his body was directly blocked in front of Yu Jiu''s body. With the agitation of crazy energy, his body was also a very strong energy burst up.


    "Touch" accompanied by the sound of terror, most of the human beings also retreated out, only a few very strong people in that position did not move.


    After Zhang Fanhe retreated in 1999, his face was shocked. At this time, Zhang Fan also made a bold guess that the strength of the golden dragon clan had at least reached the level of terrible Shenxuan. Otherwise, it was absolutely impossible to burst out such terrible energy at this time.


    Not only him, but also many people around him showed some surprise. Maybe they didn''t expect that such a powerful force could break out when they were about to be pregnant. If it wasn''t this time, the dragon clan would be the top Warcraft standing on the pyramid of Shengluo.


    At this time, the Golden Dragon roared again, and her voice was even more angry. Maybe when she was ready to burst out the energy again, she was extremely painful, but the gathered energy was vented at this time.


    At this time, the people present glanced at the scene, and their eyes also showed some greedy color. They were far away from Jinlong at this time, and they waited patiently. Anyway, they were not in a hurry at this time.


    "What shall we do?" in 1999, I noticed that Zhang Fan''s brow was slightly wrinkled. I also knew the origin of Zhang Fan and the dragon family in my heart, so I couldn''t help asking at this time.


    "If there is no other way, we can only snatch the dragon baby now." Zhang Fan hesitated at this time and said, "I''ll snatch it. Don''t follow me, or it''s too dangerous"


    Yu jiuliang''s face hidden under the hat has changed. At this time, he can''t help saying: "how can this work If you are alone, you will be more dangerous "


    Zhang Fan nodded at this time, and he was also very clear about what happened, but he could take risks alone, and he could not implicate Yu Jiu, so at this time, he said directly:" don''t worry, I have a way too "


    after listening to Yu Jiu, her pretty brow wrinkled slightly, and she didn''t want to do it herself, and she didn''t want to do it I think it''s safer to be with Zhang Fan.


    At this time, Zhang Fan saw that Yu Jiu was silent. When he was just about to speak, he said, "I want to be with you. If something happens to you, I can''t go back to Wuhun, so I have to protect you from anything"


    with the fall of the voice of Jiu Jiu, Zhang Fan was stunned and roared when he was about to speak The voice also rang suddenly at this time. The huge roar did not come from the Golden Dragon in front of us, but from the low roar in the distance.


    When everyone was stunned, looking up, you can see a piece of black and white rushing in this direction.


    Zhang Fan was stunned at this time, and at this time, the color of great joy suddenly emerged from his face, which was a very familiar feeling. It was the dragon people who were with him, and at this time they were all in a state of transformation. After the dull sound fell, I saw the sound of bang bang, and a large group of dragon people also fell down, and their strong momentum was also toward the four directions This week''s turmoil is coming.All the human beings were stunned at this moment. The giant dragon was not alone. How suddenly there was such a huge dragon group? In horror, several giant dragons were also in an instant. Zhang Fan blinked at this time, with a smile on his face and said: "maybe you don''t have to take any risks"


    "um" in Jiujiu, he nodded slightly, with a smile on his face.


    "Human beings leave here, or don''t blame us for killing." the voice of ice cold with a killing machine rang, and the mouth was the head of Xuanlong clan.


    The faces of the people on the scene changed, and at this time, the low roar sounded again, and a strong energy surged up again. Yes, at this time, the golden dragon was surprised to see so many similar people coming, but it was also completely relieved. After the tension relaxed, baby dragon was born at this time.


    At this time, a lot of people are ready to move again. The newly born dragon people can be taught completely. If they can really become their own, it will also mean that they will have a very powerful assistant. Their greedy eyes flash. But at this time, they have to worry about how such a huge Dragon people can suddenly appear As for the duolong people,


    while everyone was flashing, the two figures went up directly at this time. They were Zhang Fan and Yu Jiujiu.


    All of them were stunned. At this time, they found that such a huge dragon ethnic group roared, but the taste of submission came out, including a few of Huaxing. At this time, they also showed a very aggressive color.


    "Brother" at this time a sweet voice sounded, a petite figure is directly in Zhang Fan''s arms, a pair of small hands at this time is also tightly hugged Zhang Fan.


    "Yiya" Zhang Fan''s heart fluctuated, and his face also showed a smile. At this time, when he reunited with so many people, his heart was also full of excitement. He patted the little Yiya in his arms and said, "are you all right recently"


    little Yiya also raised her head and shook her head, and her face was also full of happiness.


    "Who is this human being?" when people present saw Zhang Fan, their faces were also very surprised. How did they get together with such a huge dragon family? It was also a young man. Among all the people''s surprise, Zhang Fan also came to the Golden Dragon who had just given birth to the baby Dragon. At this time, the Golden Dragon looked at him with a little vigilance, while Zhang Fan At this time, I didn''t say much, so I went directly to the dragon baby who was guarded by the Golden Dragon.


    The little guy is very cute, but he hasn''t opened his eyes yet. It''s true that he can feel the strong energy in that little guy, and there is a strange color in his eyes. It seems that the dragon people are very yearning for in both Wuhun and Shengluo.


    Between the appearance of different colors, the power of nature emerged, and directly picked up the little guy. At this time, the ability of nature became stronger, and the little guy made a few whimpers. It was not hard to hear from the voice. At this time, the little guy was very fond and comfortable.


    The golden dragon was stunned, and at this time, he put down his vigilance. At this time, Zhang Fan also thought of something, raised his head and said: "let''s leave here first, there''s the law enforcer coming"


    with the fall of Zhang Fan''s voice, the Golden Dragon who just gave birth to the baby trembled, and his eyes suddenly showed extreme vigilance. At this time, the other dragon people At this time, it is also natural to understand what has changed at the same time.


    When they were about to leave, the air not far away from them rippled layer upon layer. At this time, a guy wearing a black robe with a scythe in his hand emerged. After his appearance, he still gave people a very mysterious feeling, suspended there, and changed the faces of the people around him.


    The voice of "chatter" began to ring at this time, and after a little while, a cold voice came out: "are there so many dragon people"

 Chapter 686

    "But there are so many dragons, it''s a pity that there are few with high strength." at this time, the man in the black robe also whispered, and the voice was not difficult to hear, which was extremely disdainful. With the words falling, some coldness also appeared at this time, and the black energy, which is still mysterious energy .


    Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly at this time. He didn''t feel much pressure on the man, but his aura also made people feel extremely uncomfortable at this time, and his heart fluctuated. At this time, the voice of the old man in his field also spread to his mind. At this time, he also said directly: "his strength is terrible, and his strength is extremely strong It''s also very powerful and bad for you. In this case, it''s not suitable for you to fight. Find some people to hold on and others to withdraw. Otherwise, the whole army may be destroyed "


    the solemn voice makes Zhang Fan''s face change again and again, but then his eyes are slightly narrowed. At this time, the old man''s voice says again:" here Most of the human beings in the world use the source power of the world to practice at a higher level, but few of them can really control this power, but you can, but your strength is still too weak, and this person is not a soul body "


    the voice of the old man sounded, and Zhang Fan thought of something at this time. His brow picked up slightly, and the second one came out The fire in this space seems strange. Although it''s difficult to control it, any chance will make the man burn up.


    a sneer appears in the corner of his mouth. At this time, he also says: "you go first, I''ll stop this guy"


    "how can this work?" with the fall of Zhang Fan''s voice, the head of Xuanlong clan is at this time Wait for facial expression side, can''t help but say.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK," Zhang Fan said with a smile at this time. He put the little guy in his hand on his mother''s body again, and Jingguang also flickered at this time. At the same time, he also said: "OK, you go first." he also paid attention to that. He said to Yu Jiu, after the words fell, his body was suspended, and he didn''t try to be brave What, he is afraid of death, but he is also the last one to grasp when everyone comes down, because he can control the source force of the third space, the extreme force that already exists in his body, and the flame in the second space. Moreover, the other person is still a person, and his probability is relatively large.


    And after Zhang Fan floated up, Yu jiuleng went down. The little face hidden under the hat changed and bit his lip. At this time, he also floated up abruptly.


    The head of Xuanlong clan''s look changed a little again at this time. At this time, his eyes also fell on other people and said, "OK, you all go first. I''ll help the Dragon God."


    The rest of the dragon people looked at each other. Although they were not reconciled at this time, they hesitated at this time. At this time, the sound of roaring came out again. At the same time, they flew up and galloped out into the distance. Little Yiya also wanted to stay, but she was pulled by the elder of Xuanlong family.


    The golden dragon, who had just been born with Longbao, galloped out at this time, and her eyes were also full of great gratitude. Now because she had just left Longbao, her energy was extracted from her body. She wanted to stay and help them. After all, it was because she was in this situation, but if she stayed, it would be very possible A burden, considering the overall situation, she had to leave at this time.


    The rest of them wanted to keep up, but when they saw the huge dragon group, they still stopped. It''s easy to say that the dragon group is powerful, but the other party is no longer alone. So at this time, everyone looked up at the sky.


    "Have you all left? But do you think you can escape?" the man in the cloak said at this time. After the words, the dark energy on his body became more intense.


    Zhang Fan''s expression was tight at this time. At this time, he also saw the head of Xuanlong clan and Yu Jiujiu. When his expression changed, he said directly: "you two leave first". After the words fell, his eyes fell on the man in black robe. At this time, with the third space, the amazing power of terror was also sudden Between the Extraction out, around their own body.


    "How can" the voice of the man in the cloak was a little surprised at this time. I couldn''t believe that I took a look at Zhang Fan. The eyes hidden under the cloak were also strange at this time.


    "Law enforcement" Zhang Fan said in a low voice at this time. At this time, the corners of his mouth were slightly cocked up. At this time, he also said very indifferently: "if you roll now, I will spare you, otherwise you can only stay here." between the words, the spirit of terror broke out without leaving any room, and the handsome face was also very cold .


    At this time, the faces of the people below are also very surprised. Who made the dragon people surrender to this young man? Now it''s the law enforcers who are threatening Shengluo again. It''s the first time that they see him. It''s the first time that they really see him."Chatter" at this time, the man gave a strange smile and said: "it''s a pure source power, but it''s not yours. I haven''t realized the threat for a long time, but the soul power is very good. It''s interesting"


    Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn''t think that the opposite can be found. Needless to say, the strength of the other side is really strong, and his heart is shocked When shaking, his face is very calm, and there is a smile on his face. When his mouth is slightly tilted, his eyes are slightly murderous, shrugged and said: "OK, then try it." after the words fall, his body suddenly erupts with a very terrible energy. When the roaring dragon chants, it seems that the sky is changing color


    a black dragon hovers, afraid At this time, the terrible energy is also suddenly booming, Zhang Fan''s momentum is also instant at this time, a little bit up, when it reaches one, the feeling is also becoming heavy.


    "Roar" melodious Long Yin roars again, huge body is also hovering over at this time, suspended in Zhang Fan''s body side.


    The patriarch of Xuanlong clan trembled in his heart, and his face became more respectful at this time.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes flickered again, and his eyes narrowed slightly again when he looked at the man in the cloak.


    "what a strong power, how can it be? It''s really weird." at this time, the voice of Yin measurement rang again, and the man in the cloak was wearing the cloak The man in the tent couldn''t believe it and said it again. In his voice, he couldn''t believe it at this time. A human controlled two kinds of energy sources and poles at the same time, and between the two kinds of energy, he felt another kind of pure force again.


    "Ha ha, nothing can''t" Zhang Fan said calmly at this time. At this time, Xuanyuan was also suspended on his body. When the edge of terror bloomed out, Zhang Fan also said directly: "roll or don''t roll" words fell to his right hand gently, his eyes flickered again: "six layer prohibition open"


    Xuanyuan sword trembled at this time, dazzling The golden light suddenly rose up and suspended in front of him. The invisible edge was frightening. At this time, a message came into Zhang Fan''s mind.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes twinkled. This is the sixth level of prohibition. In the martial spirit continent, he can drive up to five levels of prohibition at most, and this kind of prohibition is several times more than each level, so the demand of each level is also extremely terrible. At this time, he took a look at the information, understood it, and was even shocked. He estimated the energy he now had It''s really hard to open. Can Xuantian''s strength be used?


    at this time, his body can''t help trembling. It''s the sixth level. Then the seventh level, the eighth level or even the Ninth level or higher. How terrible and amazing energy is needed to do it?


    he took a deep breath, and his face became more and more dignified. Between the fluctuations of his soul, what''s that At this time, the huge black dragon shrank down and directly penetrated into his body. The extremely full energy burst out again. At this time, Xuanyuan was even more excited. The whole body of the sword trembled, giving people the feeling of being ready to move.


    Zhang Fan eyebrows slightly pick, the terrible soul force suddenly is completely locked in the man in the cloak, the huge soul force gathered a little, the pressure is also extremely terrible and strong.


    The man in the cloak naturally felt something at this time. The sickle in his hand also opened directly, and the same edge also flowed out at this time. He said: "momentum, good, let me feel how to burst out." then he stepped lightly on his right foot, and suddenly his figure appeared in front of Zhang Fan. His right hand leaned out and directly grasped Zhang Fan''s face At the same time, the scythe cuts directly to Zhang Fan''s neck at a speed that is hard to see by the naked eye. Different hands act in different ways. Although the answer is simple, it gives people the feeling that it is irresistible. There is no terrible energy explosion, but it has a low-key luxury. In fact, a simple hand is enough to show that the law enforcer in front of us is not simple.

 Chapter 687

    Zhang Fan''s pupils also contracted at this time, and at this time, he had to be extremely impressed. Although he was unwilling to admit it, the other side was really strong, simple action, not including other things. He also liked how to do it.


    However, Zhang Fan''s action is still very fast, but just as he dodged out, a different energy pulled him down. Zhang Fan felt the black energy around him in a trance, just like a bandage wrapping his whole body together. His eyes narrowed slightly, and his terrible spirit was completely propped up at this time .


    "It seems that there is only momentum, and do you think this soul power can stop it?" the indifferent voice rang out, the edge of the sickle and the strength of the right hand burst out at the same time


    in the distance, the patriarch''s face of Jiujiu and Xuanlong changed, and at this time, he galloped up at the same time, but at this time, Zhang Fan''s face showed a smile, looking at the man and said "It''s true that even the soul power can''t resist much, but ha ha, it''s a pity that I thought you were good." the simple words fall, and the flame of the second space suddenly draws out. Under the control of the extremely soul power, the whole body is wrapped up.


    The beating flame was like a spirit. Under the control of spiritual power, it directly jumped up to the man. The time was just a few seconds.


    "what kind of flame is this?" at this time, the man in the cloak was stunned, because he couldn''t figure it out, so he quickly pulled out. The space was rippling, and he wanted to flash out, But just at this time, Zhang Fan''s purple eyes flashed a very bright light. At this time, he just said, "will you and me"


    after the indifferent voice fell, the petrified soul skills suddenly burst out. He didn''t ask for a long time to limit the effect, or even less than a second. These are enough, really enough.


    And when the petrified soul skill broke out, the soul trembled. As for the man in the cloak, his face hidden under the cloak changed at this time, and the figure trembled. Although he dodged quickly, at that moment, there was a fire jumping directly on his arm.


    At the beginning, he didn''t understand, he really didn''t understand, but after the flame jumped on him, he understood, he really understood at this time. Between the energy stripping, the strange flame could not be separated completely, and it seemed that he was completely offended.


    The body retreated a hundred meters, while in the hundred meters, the clothes and the burst of energy were burned at this time.


    "Your strength is very strong, really strong, I may not be your opponent at all, but what I want to tell you is that I Zhang Fan face many experts, more than you know, but I have never said a word of fear, it was so before, it is still so now." when Zhang fan''s eyes twinkle, his eyes also fall directly on the Xuanyuan in front of him, the flame is a little bit Dot began to disappear from the body, replaced by a black awn with gold.


    The corner of his mouth slightly tilted up again and said: "law enforcers, I will kill one today"


    with the fall of voice, crazy energy shaking, purple long hair is flying up, indifferent voice is ringing again, Xuanyuan sword is shaking up, accompanied by a very harsh buzzing sound, at this time can, or It is said that anyone, anyone can feel the excitement of the strange sword with dazzling light.


    "Open the sixth layer of prohibition" Zhang Fan said calmly at this time. With the fall of the voice, he clearly felt that the energy in his body had been completely extracted. At that moment, the energy in his body had been completely extracted. When he didn''t adapt, his face was suddenly pale, and Xuanyuan sword suspended in front of him suddenly burst out with more dazzling light and horror Suddenly, the dazzling light rose at this time.


    what kind of picture is it? It''s really like that the sword is completely inserted into the cloud at this time. When it vibrates, the clouds change color, and there is a huge space crack around the sword.


    The people present were shocked at the same time. To tell the truth, Zhang Fan himself was suspended there at this time. It was not difficult to see from his stupefied expression. At this time, he was also completely shocked. At this time, he really felt extremely shocked. It was really strong


    and at this time, it was just like the energy of heaven. No, it should be said that it was that At this time, the sky''s sword cut down. The speed of such a huge sword slowed down. It was just like a direct proportion. When the space was rippling and shrinking, it suddenly cut down in the direction of the man.


    At this time, the onlookers, at the same time, dodged out, because this energy was too frightening, Rao was the master of terror on the scene did not dare to take it.


    The terrible energy of "touch" broke out everywhere. The trees in contact instantly turned into dust. Between the huge gullies, a mountain in the valley was cut off. Moreover, the distance from the eyes was very far away, and it was impossible to estimate how wide the area covered. In a word, the vast Fuling mountains seemed to have a huge gap at this time Mouth, it is like a blank place, nothing, as if nothing exists in general.All the people present were shocked at this time. When all the energy dissipated, Xuanyuan also penetrated into Zhang Fan''s body. At this time, his body was shaking, and his face was even paler. At this time, he also raised his head and looked at the terrible side caused by Xuanyuan sword. His heart was shocked again. Is this the sixth layer of prohibition It''s also terrible. At this time, he felt as if the stage before the fifth floor, and the stage after the sixth floor, or every prohibition after the sixth floor, was a stage.


    his heart trembled, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his body swayed. At this time, when the fragrance was floating, Yu Jiu quickly came to Zhang Fan''s side and took him away He helped me down.


    Zhang Fan breathed at this time, and at this time, his eyes suddenly flickered again. Between the ripples, a man who was embarrassed, covered with blood, and even disappeared his arm emerged. After emerging, his body shook again, and a mouthful of blood vomited out again. At this time, people felt extremely weak.


    At this time, the man raised his head. Under his cloak, he couldn''t see what his face looked like. At this time, his voice rang out: "what a strong attack, it can cut off the space at the same time"


    Yes, at that time, the man cut off his arm in pain and felt the horror in an instant His body was also hidden into the space in an instant, but what he didn''t expect was that the terrorist attack directly involved what was hidden in the space when it was cut down. In a hurry, all his energy burst out, but Rao was so confused.


    At this time, the man''s eyes also looked around, and his eyes hidden in his cloak also showed a deep shock. He really didn''t expect that a person who was so much weaker than him could burst out such a terrible energy. He was defeated, yes, he was defeated, and he even forgot the taste of failure. He didn''t expect that this time it was sudden But I feel it.


    "Haven''t you died yet?" a pair of purple eyes coldly looked at the law enforcer, the right hand spread Tianquan sword appeared in the palm of the hand, looked at the nearby Yu Jiu Jiu and said: "thank you, don''t worry, I''m ok." speaking of this, Zhang Fan''s figure also disappeared. When it appeared again, it also came to the man''s back, and the sword also disappeared. At this time, Zhang Fan''s face was more pale White a little, and this time is also directly said: "in fact, I and you do not like to play redundant, in addition, and I am the enemy of the case, I also rarely stay alive."


    "Yes, I''m a threat to you." the man covered by the cloak was at the place where his right hand was put on his neck. The moist feeling was flowing at this time. The key was really the key. His eyes hidden under the cloak also showed some admiration. Then he said: "very strong, I really misunderstood you. I underestimated you, It''s really underestimated. "After the voice fell, the voice of Yin measurement rang out again:" but you underestimated me too. "After the voice fell, a dark room suddenly emerged, and rushed towards Zhang Fan with teeth and claws. The speed was extremely fast.


    "Yes, but you underestimated it." Zhang Fan''s eyes flickered, and at this time, it was also a low voice. After the voice fell, the dark room felt something instantly, and trembled: "how can" the voice just fell, Zhang Fan spread his left hand, and between the restlessness of soul power, the dark fog was swallowed by the soul eating formula at this time, and after the swallow, The feedback energy also makes Zhang Fan''s body covered with black light, and that body also falls down at this time.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes flickered, and at this time, Yu Jiu''s body came to Zhang Fan again.


    "Get out of here." Zhang Fan at this time quickly said, because he is very clear, here caused such terrible damage, must also attract a lot of Kyushu field experts.

 Chapter 688

    With the fall of Zhang Fan''s voice, Yu Jiu nodded at this time, and galloped out with him in the direction of the dragon family''s departure, while the head of the Xuanlong family followed him directly after he came back.


    And after three people left, the people who left behind could not help looking at the deep ravine again. It was very deep and the area was really wide. The strongest experts on the scene estimated that even he could not reach such a terrible level.


    Now, when did such a strong young master appear in Shengluo mainland? From the perspective of Qi, he should be in his twenties. Did he kill a law enforcer and let the Dragon surrender? If this news spreads, I''m afraid the whole Shengluo mainland will tremble.


    At this time, just as Zhang Fan thought, before long, the ripples of space appeared, and several old people floated over the Fuling mountains. After they also saw such terrible destruction, they were deeply shocked in their eyes.


    How could this be destroyed?


    when they were shocked, Zhang Fan and Yu Jiujiu, as well as the head of Xuanlong clan, galloped to a long distance. At this time, Zhang Fan tried to open his soul and began to search for the figure of the big army. After they galloped for a long distance again, they also felt it. When Zhang Fan said it, the figures of the three were fast All of a sudden, it''s even more sudden.


    When they found the big army, the sky was approaching dusk, and some stars could be seen in the sky


    "brother, are you ok?" at this time, little Yiya saw the three people, but quickly came to Zhang Fan''s side, which was also very worried.


    "I''m OK" Zhang Fan''s face at this time pulled out a smile, and the head of Xuanlong clan on one side also laughed at this time, but fortunately, although Zhang Fan was in a weak state at this time, but fortunately, there was nothing


    after listening, Xiao Yiya couldn''t help looking up at Zhang Fan, and her face showed a little bit of worry at this time, Bi said Unexpectedly, Zhang Fan''s face was still a little pale at this time.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK, it''s OK to have a rest." at this time, Zhang Fan said with a smile, and then took a look at Yu Jiujiu beside her. When she saw that she was still supporting herself, she let go first. At this time, she also leaned directly against a tree. With the emergence of a pill, it was also directly put into her mouth, and then took a deep breath, which was also the same Entered the cultivation state.


    When people around saw Zhang Fan''s cultivation, they didn''t disturb several people in charge of the guard, and others also began to rest at this time.


    in 1999, they looked in the direction of Zhang Fan, and the face hidden under the hat was a little worried again. Then they hesitated, and they also leaned over to one side, while Xiao Yi sat down Ya also sits on the other side directly after seeing it. They seem to be guarding Zhang Fan at the same time.


    The next day, when the first light of the morning came down from the sky, Zhang Fan''s body, which had not changed overnight, moved. At this time, he also directly opened his eyes. A pair of purple eyes also appeared bright and clear. When he moved, his body also stretched. At this time, he was ready to do it. Then he saw that both sides of his body were leaning against each other Looking at a figure left and right, I found that one was xiaoyiya, the other was Yu Jiu. I was stunned, and the smile reappeared at this time.


    He didn''t worry any more. He leaned against the tree again. At this time, his mind could not help showing the scene of yesterday again. It can be said that if the power of Xuanyuan sword broke out, I''m afraid they would be finished yesterday. In retrospect, they were still very scared.


    At this time, he also had a very deep understanding of the law enforcer. He was very strong, really strong. He didn''t know whether other law enforcers were the same. If it was true, the law enforcer, as the arch rival of the dragon clan, now the dragon clan, if they want to pout out completely, they really have to work hard, especially Xiao Yiya, who has a dragon ball and has nothing to do with it Xingzhong has become the leader of the whole dragon clan, so xiaoyiya has to practice hard, but with the help of Longzhu, it''s still a little good.


    After leaning on the tree for a while, the two people also opened their eyes back and forth at this time. When they saw that Zhang Fan had woken up and seemed to be all right, they were completely relieved at this time.


    "You wake up" at this time, Zhang Fan said with a smile, at this time also stood up directly, and then stretched out his hand to pull up the two people.


    "Brother, are you all right now?" Yiya at this time that pair of crystal clear eyes fell on Zhang Fan''s body, also can''t help saying.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK," Zhang Fan said with a smile at this time, and then said, "it''s all recovered." a touch of strange color also appeared again, not only recovered, but also he clearly felt that the energy was more powerful than before, because his own strength was immeasurable at this time, so he didn''t know that it was from several products


    Yiya heard Zhang Fan''s words In this way, the heart is also more assured down, at this time in 1999, although did not say anything, but it is also a slight breath.


    At this time, the sound of footsteps sounded. Zhang Fan looked up and found that the head of Xuanlong clan came over at this time. At this time, he also asked Zhang Fan. After confirming that he was ok, he also took three people to walk towards the periphery. It turned out that there was a river there, and the people of the dragon clan were gathering here. At this time, Zhang Fan saw the Dragon treasure that had just been born again Jinlong, now she has turned into a full-fledged woman, and she looks good. In her arms, she is holding the dragon baby. At this time, the dragon baby has turned into a baby in one night, and the size is like a baby. When the woman looks at it inadvertently, a strong maternal love will appear on her face .After the three people went by, the person who saw Zhang Fan also attracted a lot of greetings, and the woman came up directly after seeing Zhang Fan. After seeing Zhang Fan, she said: "thank you"


    Zhang Fan shook his head, and then his eyes fell on the lovely little guy in the woman''s arms, with some strange color in his eyes. At this time, he also thought of it When I saw my own child, I felt unspeakable warmth in my heart after four years.


    At this time, Zhang Fan looked at the woman and said, "master, how can you come to Fuling mountain alone? Other people"


    after Zhang Fan''s voice fell, the woman''s eyebrows wrinkled and she sighed. Then she said, "Dragon God is like this. We dragon people have different opinions at this time, and I was sent away because I have a child Now I don''t know what happened. "


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan nodded and said again, "are all the dragon people in this world gathered together, or are they completely scattered now"


    "together" the woman said at this time, but after a pause, she said again, "but because of the internal problems, what can we do together"


    Zhang Fan nodded in understanding At this time, Zhang Fan also said directly: "it''s in the forest of Warcraft, isn''t it"


    "eh" after listening, the woman nodded slightly again, and then said: "the forest of Warcraft is our domain of Warcraft, and ordinary human beings dare not easily set foot on it"


    "so" Zhang Fan''s eyes showed a little difference, he still likes to deal with Warcraft, after a pause at this time He also said directly: "I''ll accompany you to Warcraft forest first. When I get there to solve the contradiction of the dragon clan, I have other things to deal with"


    "well", after listening to this, the people on the scene naturally nodded without any opinions, and before long, all the dragon clan flew again, but they entered the space at the same time, after all Large ethnic groups are also easy to attract people''s attention, especially law enforcers. This time, if they lose one, they may also take action. When they enter the space, when they can''t capture any information, they don''t need to worry more about this problem.


    After they entered the space, on the other side, a cloud covered mountain peak, about a dozen people in black cloaks gathered at this time. At this time, no one spoke. When the atmosphere was low, it was also depressing and low. At this time, there were layers of ripples in the space. At this time, three figures walked from inside When they came out, the three people were also wearing cloaks. The figures on the left and right sides looked very tall, while the figure in the middle was a little thin. At this time, a very beautiful voice also sounded: "there are a lot of dragon people in the Kyushu area, and was a law enforcement officer killed by a young man?" and the voice also came from In the middle of the thin figure, it is obvious that the man hidden under the cloak is a woman.


    "Yes, saint," the presence of people nodded at the same time, look still very respectful.


    "OK, I know. Let me search this matter thoroughly. If there is any news, please report it to me in time." at this time, the woman hesitated, and then said something.


    "Yes" more than a dozen figures nodded again.


    "Well, there''s nothing else to do. Let''s go." at this time, the beautiful voice also said faintly. After the sound fell, more than a dozen people disappeared directly in the space fluctuation.

 Chapter 689

    After all the people disappeared, the woman took off her cloak at this time. First of all, she had long purple hair and two upturned pigtails on both sides. Then, she had a small white face, an oval face and big eyes. Her eyes were also purple eyes. Under the fan, she was a little cute, but from there From time to time, the coldness and murderous opportunity in the purple eyes are completely in conflict with the girl''s temperament and image.


    "Saint Laurent" girl blinked again, a strange color appeared again at this time. At this time, the moving purple eyes also scanned a circle. At this time, she also took a deep breath of air: "it''s better to be outside." after that, she walked around the top of the mountain, and the two black robed men followed the girl closely Behind me.


    After a turn, the girl stood in a place and looked at the place for a long time, then she said directly: "OK, let''s go"


    "yes, Saint" two voices without emotion sounded at this time, and just after the words, with the ripples of space, three people disappeared in the fluctuation of space at the same time.


    On the other hand, Zhang Fan and others continued in the fluctuation of space until the evening. A few people just came out of it. At this time, what appeared in front of them was endless green, including the layers of mountains covered by green clothes. He had seen the sea, which can be described as the sea of books. How vast and huge the area must be, really It''s unimaginable. Of course, for them, if they are shuttling between spaces, they can quickly cross over the past


    because Zhang Fan doesn''t know the specific location of the Dragon at this time, or must have the Golden Dragon who has just given birth to a baby to lead the way. At this time, the Golden Dragon doesn''t say much, carrying hundreds of dragon bags Including Zhang Fan and in the 99 mighty toward a place in the past.


    When he came to a mountain area, Zhang Fan''s face was a little different. He thought he had arrived, but he didn''t. at this time, the Golden Dragon took the lead to drill into a crevice in the mountains. At this time, hundreds of dragons had to follow him in human form. At this time, the more spacious he was, the more spacious the space was It has been extremely huge, but after a while, it came to a very beautiful valley.


    Zhang fan can''t understand it at this time. At this time, the old man in the domain space explained it for him. To put it bluntly, he still used the empty entry rule to enter. Otherwise, it''s not so easy to enter this place, unless the rule is completely broken from the outside.


    There was a little surprise in his eyes, and he immediately felt a strong interest in the so-called rules. According to the old man, he had the breath of rules, but he could not catch the rules. Of course, he also understood that maybe he had not reached that level.


    Between the twinkling eyes, all the Dragon ethnic groups also came to the valley at this time.


    The whole valley is really big. Facing the river, you can hear the sound of the waterfall. Looking up, you can find that there is a huge waterfall about five kilometers away from here. It seems that the feeling is full of spectacular.


    After scanning around, Zhang Fan suddenly felt something, looked up and found that the two dragons fell down at this time.


    After the two dragons fell down, they also turned into human figures at this time. They looked like two middle-aged men. Moreover, after the two middle-aged men appeared, they also felt the enormous pressure. The strength of the dragon clan in Shengluo and the dragon clan in Wuhun continent was much higher than that of the dragon clan.


    "Who are you?" the two people''s faces at this time showed a very surprised color, because they clearly felt that in a large number of people, most of them are the same breath with them, but it also contains the breath of two human beings, and the breath of these two human beings is Zhang Fan and Yu Jiu.


    At this time, the Jinlong people, at this time, directly went up and said, "I''m the daughter of the two elders of Jinlong people. They are the dragon people who came from the Wuhun continent and separated us. This time, they came here from the Wuhun continent.


    After hearing this, the two men were shocked again. At this time, their faces showed a color of disbelief. The Dragon nationality in Wuhun continent would be so huge, and there seemed to be a lot of people in each group.


    "You wait here for a moment, I''m going to inform you now." at this time, a man said, his voice was still shaking at this time. After all, this is hundreds of dragons, and the visual impact is also very strong, including their own clan.


    After the man finished, he also left directly. At this time, Zhang Fan and others patiently waited here. With the passage of time, that is, about 20 minutes, the roaring voice sounded again at this time. From a distance, we can see that more than a dozen dragon people galloped over at this time. The huge and heavy atmosphere made people feel comfortable I feel a strong depression.After more than a dozen dragons fell down, they were also directly transformed into human form. At this time, when he saw hundreds of people, his heart was also extremely surprised. Obviously, he also felt the dragon breath of so many people at this time.


    Other people can cheat, but the breath is absolutely not. At this time, a middle-aged man in his forties came out, with a little surprise in his eyes, and said: "are you from the land of martial spirit"


    with the fall of the man''s voice, the head of the seven dragon clan went up directly, and the leader was Xuanlong Yi At this time, the head of the clan said directly: "yes, we came from the land of martial spirit."


    "Do we have so many people in the dragon clan?" the man who took the lead at this time said, then his eyes fell on the head of Xuanlong clan and said, "you are also Xuanlong clan. OK, let all the Xuanlong clan come out and follow me"


    "Jinlong clan follow me"


    "Fenglong clan follow me"


    "¡° ¡±


    all of a sudden, the people who came here also spoke separately. Originally, Zhang Fan felt that there was no sense of conflict, but now it seems that there are really big differences inside, otherwise all the dragon people would not be separated.


    The voices of seven people sounded and fell, but at this time, no one moved. They came from the land of martial spirit as a whole. Naturally, they would not listen to other people''s orders, even if the strength of the other side was really strong, very strong


    seeing that all the people did not move, the seven people who opened their mouth were suddenly shocked, His brow wrinkled a little in a moment. At this time, the head of Xuanlong clan frowned and said, "what do you mean?"


    "it''s meaningless. Don''t think we came here to take refuge in you." at this time, a calm voice sounded. At this time, Zhang Fan went up directly, his eyes were shining, and he looked at the group. After a pause, he said again:¡° We come as a whole, and will not be separated because of your current situation "


    " human "the head of Xuanlong clan frowned suddenly, with a cold light in his eyes. Then he looked up at the heads of the seven dragon clans and said," you have been mixed with human beings, and the pride of the dragon clan has been lost by you who came from the land of trembling martial spirits. "


    "Are you talking about me?" Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold light appeared at this time. At this time, he said indifferently: "I don''t want to talk nonsense anymore. Let''s find all the dragon people in the Dragon Valley. I have something to say"


    "a little human, don''t show off here, leave here quickly, or die." at this time, on the other side, he said A very low voice was heard again at this time.


    Zhang Fan''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and a radian appeared at the corner of his mouth at this time. The spirit of martial arts was floating, and an unspeakable temperament was floating. The huge pressure against the dragon clan was also released at this time. He swept the man with a cold eye and said: "fire dragon clan? I don''t want to repeat my words for the second time." Between the eyebrows slightly wrinkled, the invisible breath is more rich, and the light has flickered from the body at this time. Under the control of the soul power, the deterrence and pressure are more huge at this time.


    Almost at this time, the faces of the dragon people in this valley changed at the same time. They couldn''t believe it, and their hearts trembled. But at this time, they gritted their teeth and insisted. At this time, the dragon people in the martial spirit continent showed great respect.


    "How can" many people present at this time whispered out, and at this time, they also understood that the commanding human had the breath of complete submission.


    "You can''t accept it, but I hope you can do as I say." Zhang Fan said very calmly at this time. When the black light floated, the melodious sound of the Dragon roared for nine days. When the black dragon circled, the hearts of the seven clan leaders in the valley trembled. At this time, they couldn''t rise any defiance

 Chapter 690

    "We know" at this time, more than a dozen people said respectfully at the same time, and the cold sweat fell down when they spoke. The majestic momentum really made them not to resist and violate. The deterrence, a very simple deterrence, completely convinced them.


    This is Longwei, Huaxia Longwei


    after more than a dozen people galloped out again, Zhang Fan''s momentum also converged, but the black dragon was still hovering at this time. At this time, under his control, he was swimming in the sky of Longgu. I''m afraid all the dragon people felt the vast feeling.


    At this time, the golden dragon also understood something. At this time, he was shocked to see Zhang Fan. At this time, he saw the opposition coming towards her, and his face was tight. At this time, Zhang Fan said: "elder, where are your dragon gathering points? Please take us there"


    female After hearing this, Zi nodded respectfully. Holding the little guy in his arms, he also took all the people into the valley. When he came to a huge open platform in the valley, all the people waited at this time. There was not about ten minutes to see a lot of dragon coming from different directions.


    The dragon clan is really strong enough. In such a large number of dragon clans, the pressure on people at this time is also great.


    After all the forms of dragon nationality have come down, Zhang Fan estimates that there are only less than 200, which is the combination of seven dragon nationalities. It''s really a lot less. We can see that many old people also exist, and their strength is completely proportional to their age. They have strong breath and pressure Big, big.


    When everyone arrived, an old man with white hair and white beard came up, and his eyes fell directly on Zhang Fan, who was standing in the front. The old man''s voice also rang at this time: "this little brother, but is it said that the dragon ball has it?"


    Zhang Fan was stunned. At this time, he knew the old man''s meaning in a flash, and maybe he could not help it Maybe it''s also because of the dragon ball that he thinks he has such a huge deterrent. So at this time, he also slightly shakes his head and says: "elder, it''s not like this. Although I don''t have dragon ball, there are people who have dragon ball in the dragon clan." Words fall the vision twinkled under, at this time is to see to Yi Ya, at this time is also direct to her to swing a hand.


    After looking at her face, she felt a little embarrassed at this time, but she still went to the front and stood with Zhang Fan. Maybe it was because of her personality, so she still felt a little timid at this time.


    "Yiya is the owner of the dragon ball." Zhang Fan said at this time, and then continued: "we have come here from the martial spirit continent, not because of anything else, but because of the hatred of the dragon people before. I believe that the hatred itself is left behind in the dragon people of Shengluo continent, and we should know more about it, of course I think you all forget, maybe you are too comfortable to hide here "


    shrugged, your eyes became cold at this time, but said again:" the arrogance of the dragon clan is not just talking about it, you should show it, not shrinking here. When the people of the golden dragon clan are pregnant, they have to go outside to be born, or even be watched by human beings Well, if we don''t arrive in time, what will be the consequence? Why do humans know that the dragon clan is so powerful and dare to make provocations? Because they know that you won''t go out of here, and you will stay here all the time. Arrogance now is really just your oral language "


    " hate you, forget it, at least I haven''t seen it It''s ridiculous that people who have hatred don''t unite, and there are differences within them. "Zhang Fan''s voice at this time is extremely cold, but also with unspeakable irony.


    "Of course, maybe you think I don''t know what causes it, but what I want to tell you is that even if you tell me, I won''t go back to listen to it. It''s funny to say that I''m comforting myself, ha ha, it''s funny to have different opinions. If you still think you are arrogant dragon people, just stand up and let others have a look, instead of speaking to me, really The arrogance is not on your lips. It needs you to show it. The dead and arrogant people will be afraid of death. Even if they die, how can they keep that arrogance "


    " the so-called law enforcers, why should they kill the dragon people when they see them? Why can they be so unscrupulous and hate them? They can do this. Why can''t you? In the past, the Dragon Emperor of the dragon people can be a leader The purpose of fighting against the so-called supreme leader of the other party is to seriously injure the other party. If the seriously injured person really recovers at this time, what should you do? Have you thought about it? I can tell you clearly that with your current state, the whole dragon clan will be completely removed from the name of Shengluo "


    Zhang Fan keeps saying that the dragon clan in this valley is in the middle of the world At this time, his face was full of shame, because what Zhang Fan said was a burst of blood, which made them have no excuse to refute. However, in Zhang Fan''s gradual narration, it gradually stimulated them. Many people''s eyes were ruddy at this time, which was not moved, nor excited, but caused by the burning of another blood."The dragon people have been killed so many times by those people, there are many people''s relatives inside. You can not tell the past things, but now I want to say, do you still want to see your relatives and their people killed"


    "don''t want to" everyone was shocked, and this is also directly said.


    "That''s good, if you don''t want to stand up directly," Zhang Fan said coldly, and his voice increased obviously. At this time, he could not help but continue to say: "in addition, I''m going to criticize now." when he said that, his eyes narrowed slightly. After a little while, he said blandly: "the seven dragon clan leaders in this valley, please come out"


    companion With the fall of Zhang Fan''s voice, seven middle-aged men came out at this time, and their faces were also covered with shame.


    "I don''t know if you understand what I said, but what I want to say is, what you represent and what you represent is the authority of the dragon people. The people who elected you didn''t want to fight with their own people. Do you understand? They want you to protect your own people. But unfortunately, I didn''t see that the punishment is very simple. You seven people will be removed from the position of clan head from today on Of course, you can put forward your opinions now "


    " no "just after Zhang Fan''s voice fell, seven people also spoke directly at this time.


    "If you don''t, at least you realize your shortcomings. Of course, canceling your position doesn''t make you relaxed. You will be incorporated into the Presbyterian Council of the Dragon nationality. I don''t know if you know what this concept is. The Presbyterian Council doesn''t mean to let you go to the old age, but let you do what you haven''t done in the future Come on, better protect the dragon people, do you understand "


    " yes "seven people were shocked after hearing this, and they nodded at this time, with a look of unspeakable respect at this time.


    Zhang Fan nodded again at this time. At this time, he said again: "I will only choose one reason for the new clan leader. I don''t have to explain it now. Still, there are no seven clans in the dragon clan. You are a whole, so you only need a leader to lead." Speaking of this, after a pause, her eyes narrowed slightly. At this time, she fell directly on Yiya and said, "that''s Yiya who owns the Dragon Ball"


    with the fall of Zhang Fan''s voice, all the dragon''s tutors didn''t speak at this time, but Yiya was stunned. She was red with a small face, and her hands tightly held Zhang Fan''s clothes and said in a small voice: "brother Brother, I''m sure I can''t "


    after listening to this, Zhang Fan''s face instead showed a smile. After pinching Yiya''s small face, he said directly:" you can do it, and Yiya, now that you are the owner of the dragon ball, what you have to do is to bear it, understand it "


    Yiya bit her lip and nodded.


    "Yiya may be a little younger, but after all, she is the one who admits Longzhu. I hope that at this stage, the elders of the dragon clan will help her and let her grow up as soon as possible." Zhang Fan raised his head at this time, and his voice also increased. After a pause, he said: "and we should protect her better, because after that, she really grows up Zhang Fan also sighed a little, and then continued: "in addition, the dragon people from Wuhun mainland will be formally incorporated into this valley from today, because the strength of the people from Wuhun mainland is relatively low, but fortunately there is still time, so you need to practice well"


    the dragon people from Wuhun mainland will be able to fight against the leader of the executor


    At this time, the people present also nodded directly. At this time, Zhang Fan thought about it and continued: "in addition, the seven clan leaders from the martial spirit continent are also incorporated into the Presbyterian Council. You must help Yiya well, and the future dragon clan also depends on you." a different color appeared in his eyes.


    "In addition, it''s about the Presbyterian Council in this valley. I won''t judge you now, because as for me, you are the elders, and I should respect you, but what I want to say is that I hope you have the courage to shoulder your responsibilities"


    "

 Chapter 691

    After Zhang Fan''s voice fell, several elders in the valley also nodded directly at this time. In fact, they were also very guilty, because as the elders of Dragon Valley, they did not take the responsibility of the elders, otherwise the dragon clan would not have any differences at this time.


    At this time, Zhang Fan naturally saw the look on the faces of the old people. What he wanted was this kind of effect. After they recognized their mistakes, the effect would be the best.


    At this time, Zhang Fan said a few words again, which was mainly about the allocation of tasks. After all, if there were no dragon people in mainland China, the dragon people in this valley were really strong, but after that, great changes have taken place. It can be said that the overall strength has been completely pulled down at this time, so the current dragon people don''t need to be alone Think of revenge, first put up their comprehensive strength in the said.


    After all that, he asked again on the spot, "is the dragon clan still in contact with the other three Warcraft families?"


    after Zhang Fan''s voice fell, the old man who spoke earlier also came out on his own initiative. At this time, he said directly: "although the four Warcraft families are in the same Warcraft forest at this time, it''s the same time He seldom contacted them at that time "


    after the old man finished, Zhang Fan frowned. He thought he could leave as soon as possible, and then help the elders in the field to get his body back. But at this time, he found that the time had to be postponed.


    So he hesitated, and at this time, he said directly: "the four families used to have very hard cooperative relations, helping each other, but I didn''t expect that this situation has happened now, and this relationship must be re established"


    Zhang Fan said with some determination, and after a pause, he said again: "maybe it''s hard, but I think it''s hard It''s hard and not hard, because the four families are also inseparable, and they have the same enemies. Well, let''s do this today. Let''s wait for all the Dragon families to make a thorough arrangement and negotiate with each other "


    with the fall of Zhang Fan''s voice, all the people nodded again at this time Naturally, I have no opinions.


    At this time, Zhang Fan smiles. Between the fluctuation of soul power and the mid air, there is a very melodious sound of dragon chanting. The sound still shakes the earth. After the black dragon roars, it is at this time that it directly penetrates into the body. The floating energy also brings a completely different temperament.


    And then there is the arrangement. After all, there are so many dragon people in the valley. It''s absolutely not easy to make a thorough arrangement. So at this time, all the Dragon members are busy. At this time, Zhang Fan is just like an outsider, because he is not a dragon after all, but it seems that he has become a dragon The spokesman of the dragon clan in Wuhun mainland, after merging all the Dragon clans, if the affairs of the four major clans are settled, it can be said that he is also completely relieved, because he will be completely OK. After all, he will be completely completed as entrusted by Xuankong''s predecessors.


    But it doesn''t mean that his task has been relaxed. After he came here, he still found that there are still many things to do, so he had to advance all the things. During thinking, more than ten girls and his children appeared in his mind. He wanted to go back, really wanted to go back, But when he went back, he had to work harder again.


    It was the same time that Zhang Jiujiu floated in the valley when he was bored.


    Smile, two people also did not speak, invisible but directly came to the waterfall there, looking at the huge waterfall catharsis, eyes at this time can not help showing a strange, so magnificent, mind can not help but at this time is also very broad up.


    Feeling the moisture in the air, Zhang Fan also directly sat on the grass at this time, and finally even lay down on his back.


    On one side, Yu Jiujiu hesitated and sat down beside Zhang Fan.


    "Don''t worry, now no one can take down the hat first." Zhang Fan said with a little smile at this time. With the fall of the voice, Yu Jiujiu hesitated at this time. He also took off the hat directly, and his perfect face appeared at this time.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s eyes also showed a strange color again, and then he couldn''t help praising: "it''s a pity that you say you look so good and completely hide your appearance"


    "is that right?" after hearing Zhang Fan''s words in 1999, Gujing bubo''s heart was also full of light ripples at this time, and the little face was at this time Appear ruddy, the whole person at this time with the feeling of speechless.


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded at this time. After turning his head, he pretended to lean on the grass and looked at the blue sky. At this time, he also murmured: "rules, sometimes they are really bullshit rules. Even if there are rules, they are also rules made by himself. How can they be imposed on others? If not, it is very difficult to find your real place ¡£¡±After listening to Yu Jiujiu, a strange look appeared on his face at this time. At this time, he didn''t talk too much.


    "ha ha, I''ll show you what ordinary life is another day, and you''ll understand it." Zhang Fan said with a smile at this time.


    With the fall of Zhang Fan''s voice, a faint abnormality appeared again in his heart. At this time, he nodded. Finally, his lips moved, but at this time, he said directly: "OK"


    "Er, you promised" Zhang Fan lengxia, but he didn''t expect that Yu Jiu would really agree, but that was really what he said casually Yes, but from the point of view of the promise, we can see that Yu''s mentality has changed in this period of time.


    "Er" looking at slightly surprised Zhang Fan, he nodded slightly at this time.


    "Well, after finishing the work of the dragon clan, I''ll take you to feel it." Zhang Fan said with a smile after listening. After a pause, he couldn''t help saying: "lie down, but it will be very comfortable to lie here." between the words, Zhang Fan closed his eyes and breathed the fragrance of mud grass. It seemed that all the pressure had been completely eliminated The Ministry let off steam.


    Blank even if it is a short blank, at least now this time is nothing to think about.


    At this time, Yu could not help but look at Zhang Fan. She hesitated and finally lay down on her back. However, at the beginning, it was unnatural, but with the breeze blowing on her face and the fragrance of mud and grass overflowing, she felt very comfortable.


    "Ha ha, how do you feel good?" Zhang Fan turned his head, his eyes fell on Yu Jiujiu and said.


    "Well, it''s very good." at this time in 1999, he nodded his head directly, closed his eyes directly, and began to enjoy it. At this time, Zhang Fan also stopped his head and closed his eyes. In this kind of environment, he just wanted to calm down and enjoy the moment of peace, that''s all. ,


    with the passage of time, they also fell asleep, until the evening, Zhang Fan opened his eyes at this time, fragrance is still floating, and a strange color appears in his eyes. At this time, he can''t help looking to his left. At this time, his face is almost stiff, because at this time, his face is almost close to Jiujiu He didn''t expect that Yu Jiu would lean towards him again after he fell asleep.


    Smile, look up to the sky again, but at this time is presented in front of the stars all over the sky, the huge planet is also showing up more beautiful, it seems to give people a kind of unspeakable feeling.


    After he lay there for more than ten minutes, Yu Jiu in his arms moved. At this time, he also felt that Yu Jiu had woken up and opened his eyes. At this time, after noticing that he was nestling in Zhang Fan''s arms, his face was ruddy. She did not expect that he would fall asleep at this time Come, and when to lean on the bosom of others to sleep, ruddy, heartbeat is also accelerated.


    "Ha ha, look at the beautiful sky." at this time, Zhang Fan''s voice with a smile came over.


    After Zhang Fan''s voice fell, he raised his small face and looked at the past. After the dullness, an indescribable color appeared in his clear and bright eyes and nodded gently.


    "Ha ha, isn''t it more beautiful than before?" Zhang Fan said again at this time. After a pause, he said again with a smile: "different mentality can see different beauty, so under different mentality, the feeling is different"


    "um" Yu Jiujiu nodded at this time, and his face showed a strange look again, which seems to be the same at this time Forget that she is still in Zhang Fan''s arms

 Chapter 692

    "There''s nothing wrong in the evening anyway. When we go back, we probably don''t care about the two of us. Let''s have a good rest here. The scenery is good and the air is good, isn''t it? Now I''ll continue to tell you that story," Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    "Eh" at this time in 1999, after hesitation, he finally nodded his head. When his face showed a different color, his body did not move at this time. He still leaned against Zhang Fan. Now he sat up to say something, but it was a sudden increase of embarrassment. In this way, it was natural that he could not say it.


    Zhang Fan smiles at this time, and it''s also at this time that he begins to tell directly. I have to say that it''s definitely a good feeling to look at the stars all over the sky and listen to the story.


    During the narration, at this time in 1999, I felt a little warmth, and my heart was also with another kind of unspeakable fluctuation.


    I don''t know how long it took. Anyway, the time was very long. Zhang Fan didn''t estimate the time. At this time, he closed his eyes again. The same was true for Yu Jiujiu, and soon the sound of even breathing came directly at this time.


    After they fell asleep, they were always "ha ha, doubt is doubt, but doubt is just doubt, this thing is also temporary." Zhang Fan said very simply at this time, but at this time, the old man had a pause, but at this time, he said: "it''s more appropriate to find that family first"


    "Phoenix family, I see The map is also the closest to the dragon. "Zhang Fan said directly at this time.


    "Well, that''s good for the Phoenix family." the old man nodded respectfully after listening, and he didn''t have any opinions at this time: "when to start"


    "there''s nothing wrong now anyway, so let''s have a chance to start now." at this time, Zhang Fan said very simply.


    "Now, I''m going to find more dragon masters." the old man nodded and said directly.


    "And so on" Zhang Fan Leng next, but is at this time quickly called the old man.


    After the old man turned his body in doubt, he also said directly: "don''t call people, let''s three go"


    "the three of us" were stunned. He could not help hesitating again, and then said: "but it''s too dangerous"


    "it''s really dangerous, but if you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you''ll get the tiger''s son." Zhang Fan said with a smile "We are trying to reestablish contact with other people, and then we take a group of experts to the past. You look at them and think about it in another way. If the Phoenix people come with a group of experts and tell you that they want to establish a good cooperative relationship with the dragon people, will you believe it?"


    the old man was obviously stunned after hearing this, and then he nodded heavily and said: "the Dragon God is very right"


    Zhang At this time, fan said with a smile: "in this case, let''s start." at this time, he was not talking nonsense. He took the lead to walk outside. After the three people came out, the figure floated and disappeared into the space.


    Fengzu is the closest to longzu, but Warcraft forest is so vast, the real distance is also very far. Half an hour later, they appeared in a slightly higher temperature zone, which seems to be filled with many active volcanoes, and the trees below don''t know if it''s because of this element. At this time, what appears in front of them is ruddy, red and still beautiful It''s a big red. It''s also a little protruding in the green.


    "How can the Phoenix family enter?" Zhang Fan''s eyes showed a color of doubt. At this time, the old man said: "Dragon God, lady Dragon God, please follow me." after the words fell, he rushed to a crater.


    Zhang Fan didn''t want to follow her directly at this time, but when she was in the past, the little face hidden under the hat was full of ruddy. Mrs. Long Shen was talking about her. The boy might have been careless at this time, but the girl was obviously more careful at this time.


    After arriving at a huge crater, the temperature obviously increased at this time. Zhang Fan could bear it at this time. After all, his body had been tempered at this time, but his performance was not so good at this time in 1999. During the energy floating, the crystal clear sweat still flowed down his white face. After all, it was too cold here It''s too hot.


    "Let''s go" at this time, the old man said, but he took the lead and floated down. When the two men followed, Zhang Fan also found that Yu Jiu was different. When he was stunned, he hesitated and reached out to hold Yu Jiu''s little hand. Between the floats, the blue bead also floated up. When the blue energy wrapped them up When it''s hot, I can''t feel it at this time, even a little chilly.


    "Dragon God, lady Dragon God, let''s go down from here." at this time, the old man said, after a pause: "there is a space button on the surface of the magma, which will automatically trigger when we go down"


    "yes, let''s go down." at this time, Zhang Fan nodded. With the blue bead protection, he didn''t have to worry about anything, and he didn''t have to worry about it At this time, Zhang Fan also felt that he could resist with his body

 Chapter 693

    When preparing to go down, Zhang Fan is holding Yu Jiu''s little hand, at this time, he also felt her a little nervous, smile, also at this time to her cast a reassuring look, that kind of feeling like he is in it, don''t worry too much about what.


    At this time, a little nervous heart also became extremely stable.


    At this time, the blue light is more intense. At this time, the three people''s bodies also fall on the magma. At this time, Zhang Fan''s soul obviously fluctuates. An unspeakable feeling rippling at this time. When he sneaks in, he doesn''t have any feeling. At this time, Zhang Fan himself knows, or Maybe he really thinks too much.


    When the three people disappeared in the flame mountain, they also appeared in a nice looking Valley, but the temperature here is obviously hotter than that in other places.


    Of course, the temperature is nothing to them at this time.


    the valley is also very big, but the trees here are similar to those outside. The leaves are red, which brings us a very different feeling.


    With the roaring sound, perhaps the people of the Phoenix family also felt something. From a distance, they could see two figures galloping over.


    it''s really Phoenix shaped, with huge tail wings, beautiful wings and loud voice floating. The dazzling red light was also blooming and dissipating. A woman with long red hair and a woman with long red hair appeared in the three faces Before, when two pairs of eyes fell on two people at the same time, a strange thing appeared completely at this time. What''s the matter with two human beings and a dragon family?


    when two people were confused at the same time, the old man went up directly and said directly at this time: "we are from the dragon family. We came here mainly to meet the Phoenix family At this time, the man said, "it seems that we Phoenix and dragon have nothing to do with each other"


    Zhang Fan on one side will guess this situation after listening. After all, the dragon and other people have not been in touch for such a long time. Now they suddenly come to visit each other, and they will surely feel that there is something wrong At this time, he went up directly and said, "really, don''t worry, we don''t have any malice this time. We just want to meet your patriarch"


    after Zhang Fan''s voice fell, the two people looked at each other. At this time, the man nodded and said, "I''ll inform you." then he left At this time, the woman looked at the three people with a little vigilance. After all, since the dragon family can rank first among the four Warcraft families, there are advantages and terrors.


    At this time, Zhang Fan is not worried, waiting patiently. He still has reason to believe that with the face of the dragon family, the Phoenix family will at least let three people go to have a look.


    Sure enough, after the man came back, he was also accompanied by a middle-aged man and two elderly people. From the perspective of breath, it felt very strong.


    After the four fell down, the middle-aged man also came up and looked at the old man. He said politely: "Hello, elder, I''m Fengyan of the Phoenix family, and I''m also the head of the Phoenix family." after that, he said at the moment, "I don''t know what happened when the elder of the dragon family came to our Phoenix family"


    at this time, the other party didn''t invite three people It''s suspected that people are in the normal range. After all, they don''t understand the purpose of the three people''s trip. If they really go in, they may have an impact on the members of the Phoenix family.


    Zhang Fan came up directly and said, "elder, this time I didn''t mean anything else. I just want to have a good talk with the Phoenix people. Of course, if you still doubt it, we''ll leave, but I can say it''s definitely the loss of the Phoenix family"


    the middle-aged man''s brow suddenly wrinkled after listening to it, but it didn''t change at this time "Who are you?"


    "I''m the representative of the Dragon nationality this time?" Zhang Fan said it very frankly.


    "When did the Dragon find the human race?" the middle-aged man frowned again. At this time, he could not help saying it.


    "Ha ha, master, no doubt, although I''m human, I''m on the side of the dragon people." Zhang Fan didn''t talk nonsense at this time. Between the melodious sound of the dragon, a black dragon circled in an instant, and the dragon power of the stage appeared in an instant.


    The feng people on the scene were stunned, and their faces also showed a color of disbelief at this time.


    Zhang Fan looked at the look of the feng people, and his eyes showed some doubts. Could his martial spirit also be a deterrent to the feng people? His eyes narrowed slightly in doubts, and the sound of the Dragon chanted again in the wave of soul. The dazzling black light floated directly at this time Into Zhang Fan''s body.


    After he got into Zhang Fan''s body, his momentum showed up at this time, and at this time, under his own control, he could reach an extremely subtle existence. At this time, he seemed to have understood something, and he suddenly converged.If it''s easy to talk and discuss, it''s not necessary to say. If it''s hard to play, he doesn''t mind finishing it well.


    After Zhang Fan''s momentum was taken back, the people of the Phoenix family slowly recovered. They were shocked to see Zhang Fan. At this time, they seemed to understand something. At this time, they also said directly: "well, three, please follow me." after the words fell, they also took the lead to gallop into the interior of the Phoenix family.


    Come inside and look around, you can see a lot of people of the Phoenix family looking at them in surprise. At this time, they are also very confused. The Phoenix family has not contacted people outside for a long time, so they are also curious about the purpose of these three people coming to the Phoenix family.


    When they came to a huge wooden house, several people also sat down directly. At this time, the head of Feng clan''s eyes also fell on Zhang Fan again and said directly, "I don''t know what the three of you want to do."


    Zhang Fan smiles at this time. At this time, he also says directly: "well, the Phoenix family has been at ease for such a long time. I don''t know if they have forgotten the hatred"


    "hatred" the middle-aged man is stunned. At this time, his eyes are also slightly narrowed. Then he looks at Zhang Fan and says: "maybe, but we Phoenix family are satisfied now, and we can''t compete with the world No one bothers me "


    " indeed "Zhang Fan interrupted without waiting for the middle-aged man to finish his speech. At this time, he said directly:" you can forget it, but I want to say that people will not forget it. If history is opened up again, no matter you Fengzu, Shenghu clan, xuangui clan, I''m afraid they will be destroyed. In history, the dragon clan, the Dragon Emperor and so on The three patriarchs of the Phoenix clan fight each other fiercely at the same time, and they are totally hurt. Do you think that the hatred can be forgotten for the other one?


    "why is it against the four Warcraft families? I can frankly say that because the four families have the power to threaten them in Shengluo, you are now at ease, but in the near future, the other will come to you, if you are chased by the dragon family The four Warcraft families will be completely eliminated in Shengluo, that is to say, there won''t be four families in Shengluo. So I come here on behalf of the dragon family, which means that the other party can''t destroy the four families in the gap when they haven''t recovered "


    the middle-aged man''s brow is slightly wrinkled after hearing this, and his face is also covered with extremely beautiful colors Dignified color, after a long time said: "will it be so serious"


    "ha ha" Zhang Fan laughed at this time, and then said directly: "if not, we will not find you, of course, you can continue to live this comfortable life, but what I want to say is, if the anti real attack, at that time, we can''t manage you, you We can only rely on our own efforts to fight "


    Zhang Fan''s voice dropped, and the middle-aged man''s face changed at this time, and the color of thinking also appeared on his face.


    "Well, let''s go, the words have already arrived." Zhang Fan said calmly at this time. He stood up and looked at the old man and Yu Jiujiu. They also took the lead to walk outside. They were stunned. It seems that they haven''t reached an agreement yet. How can we just walk away.


    However, although the two people were extremely confused, they didn''t ask more questions. At this time, they also followed up directly.


    Zhang Fan is playing hard to get at this time. His meaning is very simple. They don''t come here to ask them, but let them think for themselves, and then take the initiative to come to the door.


    "Little brother, you and so on" the middle-aged man was stunned, but also did not expect that three people said to go, in a hurry, but also quickly said it.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, elder. You should think about it. When you think about it, you can come directly to the dragon family. We have to pass on this matter to the other two families. After all, they used to be an alliance and a whole." then he waved his hand and went out with two people.


    "Two elders, what do you think?" after the three left, the middle-aged man frowned tightly. At this time, he also looked at the two elders on both sides.


    "Gather all the elders together and discuss with them." the voice of the old man sounded, and the voice was dignified at this time.

 Chapter 694

    "Let''s say it like this, isn''t it so good?" after coming outside, the old man asked at this time.


    "Don''t worry" Zhang Fan''s eyes are shining at this time. At this time, he finds that it is better than he imagined. At least in the past, he was completely driven out without saying that he went in, so it''s easy to talk, isn''t it?


    what he didn''t expect is that Longwei still has the same deterrent to the Phoenix family, so for two Warcraft masters I''m afraid the clan has the same performance. It seems that the better he has, the clearer he feels. After all, he has a very good feeling of martial spirit.


    Zhang Fan turned his head at this time and looked at the two people who were puzzled again. At the same time, he explained them directly. They were both smart people, but they quickly understood and nodded. They didn''t say anything more.


    "Well, let''s go to Shenghu now," Zhang Fan said again at this time. He still had that idea, and it''s easy to say that all things have been completely solved, so that he can go to find the body of the old man in the field space, right


    "um" the old man nodded at this time, naturally he didn''t have any opinions, and the three people were also empty at this time Among the waves, they galloped towards the direction of the holy tiger clan.


    It took less than half an hour for the three people to come to the place of the holy tiger clan, which is also a special place, a huge water lake, which also adopts the law of space, but it starts from the whole lake. After they come to the inside of the holy tiger clan, they find that the existence here is extremely beautiful, green mountains and green water, and the water is beautiful Obviously, there are a lot of resources. When he saw this, he already understood what the holy tiger clan should be the existence of controlling the water characteristics.


    when Zhang Fan thought so, two men with extremely hardcover fell down, bringing a sense of grandeur. Needless to say, the people in front of him must be the holy tiger clan, and they are also the holy tiger clan I''m a master of the clan.


    At this time, naturally, he also felt that the old man was a dragon, and his brows also wrinkled. At this time, Zhang fan used the same method to go inside the holy tiger.


    The elder and patriarch of the holy tiger clan gathered together at this time. After Zhang Fan sat down, the opening was the same as that of the Phoenix clan. In the narration, he found that although the holy tiger clan looked very big, it was also extremely smart.


    However, Zhang Fan came with a purpose. Naturally, he should have considered everything. After that, he also went to the holy tiger family at this time. In a hurry, he also stopped three people. At this time, Zhang Fan also left the same words as the Phoenix family: "think about it, think about it, go to the dragon family directly." he also took two people with him I went out.


    similarly, after the three people left, the holy tigers began to talk at this time.


    At this time, the three people came directly to the xuangui clan


    the xuangui clan is shorter than the ordinary people, but it gives people a strong feeling, and from the light in their eyes, they are extremely smart, but how can they be smart? The problems they face are the same.


    It is also very simple to finish and then flash, the same effect, the same aim, simple, very simple, simple to finish and flash directly, without any affectation at all


    at this time, the old man can''t help but say: "is it really OK for the Dragon God like this"


    "yes, let''s just wait," Zhang Fan said with a smile In a word, the three Warcraft families also feel their strength through their short contact. If they can get their help, it should be extremely simple and easy to fight against the so-called law enforcers, and the big head will be left to them.


    The old man also nodded after listening, and didn''t say much at this time, but after a pause, he said: "Dragon God, Mrs. Dragon God, we have made a room for you, because there are so many people, this room is small, but it''s still very good inside"


    "Er" Zhang Fan was stunned, and his face showed some differences, and at this time, the old man was once again Respectfully said: "please come with me" words fall is to take the lead.


    "Let''s go, let''s go and have a look." Zhang Fan said at this time. With a smile and a little ruddy face, he walked past in 1999. In fact, what Zhang Fan thought was quite simple. Anyway, before, they had been living in a rented place. If they didn''t practice in 1999, it was not important for them to practice. Of course, if they didn''t mind lying together, it didn''t matter I''m going to start with ''99.


    After arriving at that place, Zhang Fan found that it was ok, a room was ok, and then there was a bed. Although the size of the bed was not as big as he thought, it was enough for two people to rest.


    "Thank you, master." Zhang Fan''s eyes fell on the old man at this time, and he also said a little politely. After that, the old man left directly at this time. After the old man left, there were two people left, and they were sitting at the table in the room.At this time, Yu Jiujiu''s eyes fell on Zhang Fan. At this time, he said directly: "if the three Warcraft families really come, shall we leave here?"


    "well, there are still many things to sit down, but it''s all my own business. I suggest you stay here for safety." Zhang Fan hesitated and said, or I feel that Yu Jiujiu is too risky to follow him.


    Yu Jiujiu is stunned, but then he shakes his head and says, "no, I''ll follow you"


    "how can I be afraid that I don''t want you anymore?" Zhang Fan says with a smile, but after that, he suddenly feels something wrong. This sounds strange, and he suddenly coughs and explains: "what do I mean Yes, are you still afraid that I won''t come back to you "


    " no "the little face hidden under the hat is indeed a little ruddy. At this time, he also shook his head directly, and then said:" you promised to take me to feel the life of ordinary people "


    " Er "Zhang Fan thought of something after listening to it, but he didn''t expect to remember it at this time The clarity of this point, simply nodded and said: "OK, but I may lose my life at any time"


    "it doesn''t matter, I''m not afraid" at this time, Yu said simply.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes were a little different after listening. When he was about to open his mouth, the sound of knocking on the door also rang. At this time, he also stood up and opened the door. At this time, a dragon disciple came in with a tray full of all kinds of fruits, which looked delicious "


    " thank you "Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    "The Dragon God is polite." the man said respectfully at this time. At this time, he also went out directly. He had to enter that place for better cultivation, because now all the Dragon members are working hard.


    After the man left, Zhang Fan shrugged, then took out a big and bright looking fruit from the plate and handed it to Yu Jiu. Then he picked up one and began to eat it.


    After they had eaten, Zhang Fan also looked at Yu Jiu and said, "if you still want to take a bath, you can only go to the waterfall. If you don''t use it, practice hard."


    "well," Yu Jiu nodded at this time. The waterfall stream is still very deep, and the water near the waterfall is turbulent. Naturally, she didn''t dare, so this time Hou also shook his head again and said: "direct cultivation"


    "OK" Zhang Fan nodded again at this time, and also directly asked: "is it your cultivation or my cultivation"


    "ah" after listening to Jiu Jiu, he also looked at Zhang fan with great doubts.


    Zhang Fan smiles and says, "it doesn''t matter. At the same time, it''s OK to have a rest. As long as you have no problem, you''ll be OK." Yu Jiu is stunned at this time. She also instantly understands Zhang Fan''s meaning. The little face hidden under the hat is also ruddy at this time. Finally, she says, "it doesn''t matter." because of such a long time of contact, she still believes Zhang Fan.


    "Well, I choose to have a rest." Zhang Fan moves his body and stands up. Now he feels that it''s hard to practice, so he wants to find the best state. Before all the problems of the dragon clan are solved, he doesn''t have the mind to focus on it.


    When Zhang Fan thought so, he also directly lay on the wooden bed, stretched a stretch, and then closed his eyes. After a while, Yu Jiu also sat up at this time, but at this time, he obviously sat on the top. At this time, Zhang Fan also thought that she would feel bored. After all, it''s still early, so he said directly: "why not I want to continue to tell you a story "


    at this time, Zhang Fan leaned in again, leaving a very empty position outside.


    At this time, Yu also understood what hesitated and took down the hat from his head. When a perfect little face appeared, he could clearly see the light ruddy appearance. With a little hesitation, he also lay down. Of course, there was still a big gap between them at this time.


    Zhang Fan smiles at this time, and it''s also at this time that he begins to talk about it from the position he talked about last time

 Chapter 695

    The next day, after Zhang Fan opened his eyes, he felt that Yu Jiu was leaning against him. When the fragrance floated, some strange things appeared in his eyes. Then he vomited, but he closed his eyes again at this time. Anyway, he had better wait for Yu Jiu to wake up, otherwise he misunderstood something.


    After she woke up in 1999, she sat up with a ruddy face. After a little while, Zhang Fan sat up. At this time, Yu Jiu was already sitting on the table in the room with a hat on her head. At this time, she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    After Zhang Fan passed by, Yu Jiujiu raised his head at this time and said, "do you think the three Warcraft families will come these two days?"


    "I think they will." Zhang Fan said at this time, with a little self-confidence on his face. He still has this assurance, but I don''t know if he will make an alliance with the dragon clan. He is eager for it at this time Love is very easy to solve, so that nothing to think about.


    He heaved his breath, picked up the fruit on the table and threw it to Yu Jiuyi again. After eating, they also went out. When they came to the square where the dragon people gathered at this time, they found that most of them were practicing, but they also separated some people. They were patrolling in the Dragon Society, also for the safety of the dragon people. After all, most of them were practicing At this time, they have entered a weak period.


    Zhang Fan didn''t say much at this time. With the withdrawal of the jade pendant, the power of creation in the whole space became stronger at this time. Even at this time, he compressed a lot of the power of creation and concentrated here. When he was bored, he took Yu Jiu to turn around in the Dragon Valley. At this time, the terrifying soul power was also on the rise At this time, it spread quietly, that is, at about 10 o''clock, the soul power slightly fluctuated, turned his head and looked at Yu Jiu at this time, and said: "someone is coming, let''s go and have a look." at this time, he took her to gallop out in a direction.


    When the two men came there, they found that the people of the holy tiger clan arrived first, just when Zhang Fan took the people of the living tiger clan in, then the people of the xuangui clan and the Feng clan came here at the same time. Zhang Fan didn''t talk nonsense at this time, and took them directly to the inside. At this time, several elders of the dragon clan also got the news Hou came over.


    After a group of people gathered in a big wooden house, all of them just sat down, Zhang Fan said directly: "since the three Warcraft families have come, let''s all make a statement"


    with the fall of Zhang Fan''s voice, the people of the Phoenix family said directly: "we Phoenix family decided to uphold the wishes of our ancestors and continue to form an alliance"


    after the Phoenix family took the lead, Shenghu took the lead At this time, the Yi clan and the Xuan GUI clan also expressed their position directly, and the result was unification. At this time, Zhang Fan was still calm, and he nodded slightly: "well, I know what you want to ask. The dragon clan is very big. Let''s focus on unification here, but what I want to say is that coming here is a whole, and the internal differences are absolute What can''t happen, because we have a unified enemy "


    " so we must coexist peacefully. If we can''t even do this, there''s no need to form an alliance. Just go our own way. I mean, do you three families understand "


    " well, "the head of the three families nodded at this time.


    At this time, Zhang Fan hesitated, but continued to say: "another thing is about leadership. When the enemy has not come, they are in charge of their own families. If the enemy comes, there must be a person who has the right to decide. This person is also the fusion of our dragon family and the dragon ball. I hope that the three families will be in charge at that time Cooperate, otherwise when the time comes, you really can''t afford to play. If you make a wrong move, you will lose the game. "


    The people on the scene looked at each other and nodded again. At this time, Zhang Fan nodded slightly, and also said some very important points again. At this time, the three Warcraft families found that the problems they had considered before they came here were all pointed out by Zhang Fan, and he even put forward a very good disgust. At this time, he had to take a little admiration in his heart, because I was very angry What Er Zhang Fan points out is what they have not considered.


    After all the things were finished, Zhang Fan asked the three families for their opinions. At last, he let the three families prepare and strive to complete the migration of the three families in a week. Then all the people have to work hard to cultivate. When he left, he had to leave enough power of nature, otherwise, it would be hard to say.


    After the three Warcraft families left, Zhang Fan also emphasized to the elders present at this time, because all the three Warcraft families want to gather here, so at this time, they have to make room. The most important thing is that the square needs a large-scale expansion, otherwise so many people will not be able to accommodate.


    After hearing this, the elders went out and arranged again. Maybe he didn''t expect that with the help of Zhang Fan, he could solve the problem so easily, which saved them a lot of trouble.


    in two days, with the strength of the dragon people, the square expanded more than three times on this basis to accommodate thousands of people I''m afraid there''s no problem. At this time, what they can do is to wait and continue to wait. In the process of waiting, the elders of the dragon clan completely shrouded the coverage of space at this time. At this time, Zhang Fan was also in the agitation of soul power, and the whole shrinking space was completely integrated into the terrifying and extremely strong power of creation and cultivation Let''s practice hardIt''s not enough. It''s still not enough after it''s extremely rich, so at this time, Zhang Fan chose the energy group that compressed a lot of the power of nature


    on the third day, the xuangui clan all moved over at this time. After entering the square, it was at this time that they began to practice. In the afternoon, the Phoenix clan and the Phoenix clan were together The holy tigers also came here, and they also began to practice after entering the shrouded space.


    At this time, Zhang Fan breathed out completely, and his burden seemed to be relaxed. At the same time, he gave a greeting to the elder of the Dragon nationality. Then he turned his head to Yu Jiu and said, "let''s leave tomorrow"


    after listening to Yu Jiu, he naturally didn''t have any opinions at this time, and also nodded directly


    a little The next day, Zhang Fan and Yu Jiu, who had not disturbed the four Warcraft families in their cultivation, rushed out.


    After arriving outside, a pair of purple eyes could not help glancing at the vast forest of Warcraft, and there was no nonsense. In the ripples of space, they galloped out with Yu Jiu, because they didn''t know the specific road map, so at this time, they came to the Kyushu area first.


    the Kyushu area is still so busy, people come and go, and it''s amazing Feeling is still in an endless stream, and at this time, he found that the people on the road at this time looked at him strangely, frowned slightly, in the eyes of doubt, also don''t know what happened.


    They didn''t think much about it, so they bought a map directly from the street stall. When he paid, the boss looked at him with a little flustered, quickly waved his hand and said, "don''t accept the money, hurry to do it"


    Zhang Fan was stunned again, and soon they understood what was going on, because after they bought it, they just planned to leave At that time, four or five people blocked their way at this time.


    "Purple hair and purple eyes, you should be the one who killed the venerable. My name is Yue Laosan. I''m going to challenge you, and then I''ll take your head to enjoy the SSS level mission. I didn''t expect that I met you." the man who took the lead said with a sneer.


    "Roll" Zhang Fan frowned slightly, his face suddenly became cold, but at this time, he seemed to understand something


    "Hey, take your life" at this time, the man sneered. At this time of the crazy energy riot, it was also at this time that he grabbed Zhang fan


    a week later, Zhang Fan looked at the person who was killed by himself, his eyes were closed Micro squint up, and then don''t look to the direction of Yu 99, found that at this time she also solved the opponent, slightly vomited, then eyes are also micro squint up, then shrugged, even some wry smile, he became famous, made a great name, his body description at this time is also completely covered the whole Saint Luo continent.


    Why is he famous? This is also because he killed a law enforcer. At that time, the damage caused by the Xuanyuan he used in Fuling mountains was like a tourist area. At this time, many people were attracted to see the people who killed him, but there were also many fans. Many people seemed to worship him at this time. This is absolutely true It made him laugh bitterly.


    "It seems that we two have to change clothes," Zhang Fan said helplessly at this time. At this time, he was also wearing a hat on his head, but there were still a lot of people who recognized them by wearing them, so they had to continue to change clothes


    "EH" nodded at this time.


    "The front should be the prison spirit of the abyss, let''s go." Zhang Fan said again at this time, took Yu Jiu and galloped out again.

 Chapter 696

    After two people came to the prison spirit abyss, they found that it was not a huge abyss, but it felt desolate to the outside. It was also a big city. But at this time, they didn''t go in. Instead, they went in at night. The purpose was very simple, in order not to attract people''s attention According to the predecessors in the domain space, there may be a lot of execution, so we should be completely careful at this time.


    After they came inside, the two of them couldn''t show anything in the hazy night. At this time, they also first found a clothing shop and selected some clothes.


    After two people came out of the clothing store, Zhang Fan was wearing a Chinese robe, while Lin Yanran was wearing a long skirt with purple and gold lace. The unspeakable temperament also appeared at this time.


    Zhang Fan glanced around at Yu Jiu and said, "let''s find a place to live first." after Jiu Jiu nodded, he also took him directly to a store. When he came to the store, he just wanted a room. Now the situation is like this. Two people have to be on guard at this time, because it''s really very dangerous The strong experts are chasing them, but fortunately, they didn''t say that they met the law enforcers along the way, which makes people feel very lucky.


    After two people came to the room, and after a simple bath, they sat on the bed and began to practice. Before Zhang Fan began to practice, he also went to the jade pendant space to have a look. At this time, two golden beetles, namely Xiaolian and Xiaoqing, suspended a bead in front of them, one is blue, the other is red. This bead is also his I got it from the Yin Yang Lake. During this week, it also made two people try to merge.


    Because the energy contained in the two beads is too pure and huge, they are also in the stage of adapting to energy. After all, there is an extreme cold and an extreme heat, which ordinary people can''t bear. Fortunately, the two girls are originally Warcraft, and they are famous for their energy, so they are not obvious at this time What''s coming out.


    Seeing that the two girls didn''t have any problems at this time, Zhang Fan was relieved to come out at this time. However, at this time, he still didn''t enter the state of Tao cultivation, but connected with the predecessors in the field space.


    "Master, what was the place before this prison spirit abyss?" Zhang Fan asked directly at this time.


    "It''s really an abyss. At that time, I was also led here by those law enforcers. I was seriously injured by three strong people. My soul escaped, but my body was imprisoned here." the old man''s voice was a little bitter. After a pause, he continued: "in fact, I''m hiding something from you. I''m using the seven orifices by myself Yu opened the ancient transmission and went to the martial spirit continent. I was going to deprive a body to re cultivate and then return. Unexpectedly, when I got to the martial spirit continent, my soul power was completely limited and weakened. When it was about to dissipate, I found the place of Yin Yang Lake, where I recovered "


    Zhang fanleng understood it, and pressed According to the old man, the master of Xuantian level and above will be completely restricted when he comes to this martial spirit continent, including the soul.


    in his doubt, Zhang Fan said at this time: "if I guess correctly, the two law enforcers you met in the battle with Feng family were just one of their souls, so they have no problem at all, otherwise they would be completely deprived ¡£¡±


    Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. At this time, he suddenly realized it. After a pause, he couldn''t help saying again: "how did they get into the martial spirit continent without jade pendant to open the transmission array"


    "maybe it''s another way." the old man said at this time, and after a pause, he said: "otherwise, the Dragon Emperor of the four Warcraft families at that time couldn''t have brought so many dragon families Members went to the mainland of martial spirit "


    Zhang Fan nodded slightly at this time, frowned slightly, and said:" but you can see that this is a desolation, where is the abyss "


    " the abyss must exist, maybe it is hidden by the law enforcers. "The old man whispered at this time, and after a pause, he said:" with your present soul power, it should be You can feel it, because there is a huge strange stone in the abyss, called soul stone, which can attract people''s soul. "


    Zhang Fan nodded, took a deep breath and hesitated. When he was about to open his energy to try, he was blocked by the old man. At this time, Lao he also said: "now at night, the soul stone is the most attractive time, and it will do a lot of damage to you. Tomorrow at noon, the soul stone will be the weakest state, so it''s time for him to speak Let''s wait for the day. During the day, you can feel it and see if you can feel it "


    " eh "Zhang Fan nodded and took a deep breath. At this time, he didn''t say anything more and entered the state of cultivation directly. Invisibly, three layers of energy were extracted and shrouded in two people.


    "Saint, according to the news, they have come here now." in a dark room, a girl with purple hair, barefoot, sat on the ground. When a person floated out, she looked up and said it respectfully."Is it?" the girl whispered at this time, a pair of purple eyes floating out of a strange light, at this time is also barefoot stood up and said: "well, I know, you go out first."


    The man nodded at this time. In the ripples of space, the figure also disappeared at this time, while the girl''s eyes flickered, and the figure also disappeared at this time.


    The next day, after Zhang Fan opened her eyes, her eyes also fell on Yu Jiujiu. She saw that she was still in the middle of cultivation and had not been disturbed. She walked down from the bed, took a hat and went out directly. After buying some food and coming outside, Yu Jiujiu also woke up.


    "Eat something first," Zhang Fan said at this time.


    After nodding at this time in 1999, Zhang Fan came over directly. After they had eaten, they thought that it would be a long time in the morning. Moreover, if they went out in the morning, they could survey the terrain. Maybe they would find something. So at this time, Zhang Fan looked at Yu Jiu and said, "it''s OK anyway, let''s go out for a walk"


    after listening to Yu Jiu He nodded slightly. At this time, he followed Zhang Fan out.


    After coming outside, Zhang Fan looked around carefully and found that the people around didn''t notice them, which was a little relieved, so he also turned around at this time, but he didn''t find anything after a circle.


    At this time, looking at the sky, it was quite early, and his brow was slightly wrinkled. He really wanted to detect it now, but he finally suppressed it. He also thought of what the old man said. For the sake of safety, he decided to stick to it for a while. At this time, he was idle and had no chat, and he took Yu to walk around with him. At this time, the noise was loud At this time, it rings.


    At this time, they naturally noticed, and their eyes suddenly showed a color of great doubt. Then they walked in one direction. After they came there, they found that several people and two men were punching and kicking against a small figure covered with black cloaks. Although they didn''t use any energy, it was certain that such strength would be used on such a person It''s also very heavy.


    The eyebrows slightly wrinkled. At this time, the fragrance floated, but Yu Jiujiu''s body galloped up, and the energy fluctuation also knocked the two men out. At this time, Zhang Fan went up directly and picked up the smaller figure lying on the ground. His body was very soft, and he felt that he had no strength.


    And when he picked up the petite figure, Zhang Fan also pointed her right at him. At this time, he was stunned. Suddenly, he saw a pair of purple eyes, and there was dirt on his little face, but he couldn''t cover up the pink face, a lovely little girl.


    What surprised him most was that the little girl had the same purple eyes as him. She stretched out her hand to pull down the little girl''s cloak. At this time, a head of purple hair was also completely presented.


    At this time, Zhang Fan was dull again, and his face showed the color of disbelief. At this time, the little face was still a little flustered. At this time, Zhang Fan also quickly said: "little girl, don''t be afraid, don''t worry, we''re not bad people." he tried to make his voice gentle at this time, but also to eliminate the little girl''s inner panic.


    However, although Zhang Fan said so, the little girl still showed a look of fear, twisting her body, as if to let Zhang Fan let her go.


    Zhang Fan was stunned. At this time, he took a deep breath. He didn''t let go of the little girl, but he still spoke out. When the fragrance floated, Yu Jiujiu came to him and said, "is this little girl OK?"


    "should it be ok?" at this time, Zhang Fan said something. Then he looked up at the two people and found that they were running away quickly At this time, he also said directly: "take her back to have a look first"


    "eh" nodded at this time in 1999, and they also walked directly towards the accommodation.


    Not long after they left, the two men turned back, and their eyes flickered slightly.

 Chapter 697

    "Why did the virgin do this?" at this time, a man could not help saying, but the voice at this time was not with the slightest emotion.


    "Don''t know" another man gently shook his head, then said: "OK, let''s go" words fall is also with the man toward another direction.


    At this time, Zhang Fan is holding the little girl and taking Yu Jiu to the residence


    after coming inside, Zhang Fan also directly put the little girl on the bed. At this time, he looked at her and found that she was about 11 or 12 years old. She was a lovely girl, and her hair and pupils were purple, which made him take a little bit of beauty A sense of intimacy.


    "Little girl, what''s your name?" Zhang Fan asked at this time.


    "Yan Ran" little girl at this time is still vigilant looking at Zhang Fan, but the small mouth moved, finally also timidly said.


    "Where are your parents?" Zhang Fan hesitated and asked.


    "I don''t have parents" the little girl lowered her head at this time, and the purple pupil also showed a light color.


    "Really?" Zhang Fan frowned slightly at this time. No wonder the little girl would be bullied and sighed. Then she said with a gentle smile: "don''t worry, we are not human." after the words fell, her eyes also fell on Yu Jiu at this time and said: "Jiu Jiu, take her to take a bath first, I''ll buy her clothes back"


    "eh" At this time, Yu Jiujiu nodded and reached out to pick up the little girl. At this time, Zhang Fan also went out directly.


    After Zhang Fan came outside, he also found a clothing store and depicted the little girl''s figure. At this time, he also bought two bodies. Later, he also bought new belly pockets and shoes of this age. At this time, he also walked directly to the inside.


    After going back, he saw that the two people were not in this room. He knew that they might be in another room. At this time, Zhang Fan went directly to the room, knocked on the door and said, "OK, all the clothes have been bought"


    "HMM." there was a voice coming from 999. Then the door opened at this time, and all the clothes were taken in. At this time Zhang Fan is also waiting outside, and in the process of waiting, he can''t help but open the window and have a look. He finds that it''s noon now, and his eyes twinkle. Before the two people come out, he is also sitting beside the bed. At this time, the invisible spirit spreads around him with himself as the center.


    Basically, with him as the center, he began to search around in a carpet style. With the passage of time, he didn''t feel any different.


    However, he did not give up at this time, and the soul power was still extending at this time. During this period, he still felt a lot of terrible masters. At this time, he also spared the soul power.


    Ten minutes later, Zhang Fan''s brow also wrinkled at this time, and his soul expanded more quickly. Just as he extended to a zone, his soul power suddenly became restless at this time, and a great force of involvement suddenly surged up.


    At this time, Zhang Fan suddenly opened his eyes, but then closed his eyes again. At this time, the power of the soul gathered in that direction.


    In another room, the little girl''s purple eyes twinkled in the bathtub. She raised her head and frowned. Almost at this time, she got up from the bathtub and opened the door to go out.


    At this time, the little girl also felt that the soul power was floating out of Zhang Fan''s body. Suddenly, in her bright purple eyes, the murderer also floated out.


    in Jiujiu Leng, the little face hidden under the hat suddenly turned red, because the little girl was still naked at this time, so she followed out quickly, which was very important A time later, she found that the little girl was standing in front of Zhang Fan''s eyes, her face turned red again and quickly walked up. At this time, Zhang Fan also felt something and opened his eyes. At this time, he saw the little girl standing naked in front of him.


    In an instant, Zhang Fan was stunned and his lips moved. At this time, he quickly stopped his head.


    and the little girl suddenly remembered something. The murderous opportunity in her eyes suddenly disappeared, her face suddenly turned red, and her extreme shyness even appeared. At this time, Yu Jiujiu quickly walked up, The girl quickly picked up, shy to another room.


    Zhang Fan turned his head at this time, and his face showed a look of doubt. How did the little girl run out naked? However, the little girl''s figure seemed to have developed.


    he breathed and didn''t think about it. At this time, he also contacted the old man in the field space and said: "elder, I feel the suction. Now I''ve determined what it is Where is it? "


    "Well, that''s OK. You can do it tonight, but the soul power is the strongest at night, so don''t use it without using the soul power," the old man said at this time.Zhang Fan also nodded at this time after listening. He also heard the dignified voice of the old man and vomited. At this time, he also sat up from the bed. After waiting for about half an hour, another door opened at this time. Yu Jiu led the little girl with purple hair and eyes to come out at this time.


    After cleaning the little girl, she looks more beautiful now, pink, purple hair and purple eyes. At the same time, she also has some evil spirits. If she grows up to be an adult woman, maybe her feeling will be completely different.


    "It''s a beautiful little girl," Zhang Fan said at this time. At this time, she went directly to her. At this time, she held the little girl in her arms. At this time, she held out her hand and pinched her little face and said, "Yan Ran, don''t worry about it this time, we''re not bad people"


    "en" the little girl ordered now Nodding and blinking, I don''t know if I thought of what happened just now. It also looked a little more ruddy. Then, with the same moving voice, I said at this time: "big brother, can I see what you look like"


    "of course," Zhang Fan said with a smile. At this time, he directly put the hat on his head After taking it down, the same purple hair and purple eyes appeared at this time. The handsome face was wearing a gentle smile, which made people feel elegant and indifferent with unspeakable feeling.


    the little girl was stunned at this time, and the color of disbelief also appeared in her purple eyes. At this time, a pair of purple eyes also looked at Zhang Fan seriously for a long time Then he lowered his head and put on a different color. At this time, he could not help showing it again.


    At this time, Yu Jiujiu''s eyes also showed some strange color. At this time, he couldn''t help saying: "you two look like each other"


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing again. At this time, he also put the little girl down. At this time, he went straight to the window, looked up at the sky, and then turned his head to look at the little girl and her Yu Jiujiu said, "let''s go out and have something to eat first." Words fall is also at this time with two people went out.


    After dinner, the three of them also came to the place where they lived. One afternoon, the two of them chatted with the little girl for a while, and then took her out for a walk. At this time, Zhang Fan took a look at the little girl''s purplish long hair when she was selling jewelry. He glanced at the booth and saw it at this time She got a very beautiful hairpin, then picked it up directly, came to the little girl''s back, stretched out her hand, but got her long purple hair up, put the hairpin in, and suddenly the feeling became very different.


    Girl lengxia, lowered her head, and white face at this time is also showing a little unnatural color, but at this time she did not say much.


    "Very beautiful" at this time, Zhang Fan said, and then looked up again. At this time, he took out a necklace and looked at it. At this time, he handed it to Yu Jiujiu and said: "ha ha, women need to dress up and give it to you"


    Yu Jiujiu was stunned. A strange color and hesitation appeared in his clear eyes The next is also at this time stretched out a small hand to take over, pinch in the palm, she felt her heart beat again.


    After paying, Zhang Fan''s eyes looked at Yu Jiujiu. Naturally, he noticed that the necklace was still in her hand. He couldn''t help laughing and walked up. Then he took out the necklace in her hand and said, "I''ll help you put it on too." then he walked behind Yu Jiujiu and put his hands through the hat. At this time, he also put it on for her.


    After finishing the work, he also took back his hands. At this time, he couldn''t help saying: "it''s a pity that I don''t have any good eyes to see it now." smiling, he continued: "OK, let''s go. Let''s see what else is on sale." after that, he also took two people out. At this time, Yu Jiujiu couldn''t help but put his hand on the necklace around his neck The girl followed the two people and made the same action. She reached out her little hand and touched the hairpin on her head. In the crystal clear purple eyes, the different color appeared again.

 Chapter 698

    When the three men came to a huge mansion, Zhang Fan''s steps stopped. At this time, he looked up, but his eyes narrowed slightly at this time, because the position he felt was here, and his eyes flickered again between the doubts of anyone here.


    At this time, Yu Jiujiu looked at Zhang Fan in doubt, and didn''t understand what he meant by stopping here. At this time, Zhang Fan also turned his head. After thinking of something, he also said: "let''s go, I''ll take you to fulfill your promise." when the words came down, he also took two people out with him.


    At this time, Yu Jiujiu''s eyes showed the color of doubt. For a moment, she didn''t understand Zhang Fan''s meaning, and the little girl behind them was even more so. At this time, in purple eyes, she was not only puzzled but also puzzled, but also followed quickly, because she wanted to see what Zhang Fan''s purpose was, but she was following up At that time, the little girl couldn''t help looking in the direction of the mansion.


    At the end of the night, Zhang Fan rented a courtyard with the vegetables he bought in his hand and went in.


    "What to do" at this time in 99 extremely puzzled looking at Zhang Fan asked.


    "Cooking" Zhang Fan said with a smile at this time. At this time, he took two people to the kitchen in the courtyard, and his eyes fell on Jiu Jiu: "Jiu Jiu, cut these dishes"


    after the voice dropped, he made a demonstration first, and then handed the knife to Yu Jiu.


    After Yu Jiujiu took it over, he looked at the dishes on the board. At this time, he also nodded and began to cut them. However, it seemed inexpressible and clumsy at this time. Zhang Fan could not help laughing at this time. On one side, he was also guiding Yu Jiujiu. After seeing that Yu Jiujiu was almost the same, he was also preparing another kind of food. But before he was ready, he heard it Yu Jiujiu''s exclamation voice, don''t look over the past, found that Yu Jiujiu pinched his fingers, Leng under, also walked past.


    At this time, he also found a knife mark on a very slender finger in 1999. The blood also flowed down at this time, and there was not much nonsense. He directly reached out to hold Yu''s little hand. When the ghost fingerprint floated, the wound in 1999 was also compounded.


    "Be careful, don''t worry." Zhang Fan said with a smile to Yu Jiujiu again. He turned and walked in another direction again. At this time, Yu Jiujiu picked up the knife again and cut it. With his first experience, he became cautious this time.


    And the little girl at this time looked at the two people more puzzled, do not understand what.


    "Yan Ran, you go to wash it." Zhang Fan''s eyes fell on the little girl again and said to her, which was to hand her a basin, which was full of vegetables.


    "How to wash" the little girl''s eyes showed a very confused color.


    Zhang Fan smiles at this time, reaches out his hand and pinches it on the little girl''s face again. Then he pulls her out. In a pool, after the same demonstration for her, he comes in. But he doesn''t have much time. He also hears the sound of the basin overturned outside again. He goes out after a moment''s silence and finds the little girl squatting and stretching out her arms Hand quickly put the dish into the basin, the appearance also looks clumsy, but it is also lovely.


    Zhang Fan once again a smile, after walking over is also bent down, and then help pick up, put in the basin, said: "Yan Ran, if you learn to cook, after you grow up, it will be very easy to marry out of the oh" words fall also help to clean up together.


    While the little girl was watching, her eyes showed a different color again at this time. After nodding her head gently, she didn''t speak. After cleaning, when they turned back, Yu Jiujiu also cut the dish well. Although it looked a little uneven, it was very rare.


    I didn''t say much. I put the washed vegetables on it, and then I put the cut vegetables in the basin again. This time, I handed them to little girl Yu and said, "wash well this time, and don''t worry"


    "well," little girl nodded and went out, although she didn''t know what to do.


    Under the three people''s busy work, when all the dishes were ready, Zhang Fan also began to make a fire in the stove. The first dish was done by him in the demonstration, and the second one was tried in 1999. It was not too clumsy at this time, or in a hurry. However, under the guidance of Zhang Fan, it also stabilized, and after it was done After the dish was served, a strange look appeared again in her clear eyes. Was all the dishes made in this way?


    the third dish was still made in 1999, and in the fifth, Zhang Fan laughed and asked the little girl to try it. In the same hurry, Zhang Fan also went up to help. After all the dishes were finished, it was burnt It also emerged.


    The little girl was stunned. Her face was also full of redness, and her purple eyes were full of strange color and curiosity. She also tried to do this kind of thing, or she had never done such a thing since she was a child. Suddenly, she felt completely speechless in her heart."It doesn''t matter, ha ha, try one." Zhang Fan said with a smile at this time, because he prepared a lot, in order to prevent such things from happening. At this time, the little girl even became serious, and obviously wanted to do it well, but he didn''t smell the smell of scorch. After the pot came out, Zhang Fan said "Well, it''s not bad this time"


    after hearing Zhang Fan''s praise, the little girl''s heart fluctuated again. Looking at the dishes on the plate, the strange things appeared again at this time.


    At this time, Zhang Fan also warmed up the steamed bread again. After it was finished, his eyes also fell on the three people. At this time, he also said: "OK, let''s go and have dinner." Zhang Fan said with a smile, putting all the dishes in the tray. At this time, he also took the lead to walk into a room.


    After arriving at the room, Zhang Fan also brought out all the dishes in the tray, put the steamed bread aside, and said with a smile, "well, this is the result of the work of the three of us. How about a taste?" again, Zhang Fan picked up chopsticks and handed them a pair of chopsticks, and gave them a steamed bread again. At this time, Zhang Fan was the same He began to eat. At this time, his face also showed some strange things. Although it was not as delicious as Su Qian and others, it could at least be tasted.


    At this time, the two people also ate at this time, and the little face was also with a little ruddy, but also eating. At this time, Zhang Fan said with a smile: "well, it''s very good. After working hard to refuel, you can make it more delicious"


    Yu Jiu nodded slightly at this time, with a little strange in her heart, and the little girl was also a little bit strange at this time Nodded, the heart of the strange can not help but still present at this time.


    After three people finished eating, Zhang Fan also took two people to clean up. After cleaning up, Zhang Fan laughed again. After chatting with the two people for a while, he looked at the sky and said, "OK, let''s have a rest early." then he stood up and turned to another room. At this time, the two people also had an early rest.


    When the night became dark, a figure galloped out of the courtyard, and the target was the mansion. It was Zhang Fan who didn''t call Yu Jiu because he didn''t want Yu Jiu to take risks with him. After all, people in the mansion might be law enforcers.


    And just after Zhang Fan''s figure galloped out, the little girl who was lying with Yu Jiujiu and had a rest opened her eyes. A ray of light appeared in her purple eyes. Now she sat up. At this time, Yu Jiujiu also felt something and opened her eyes.


    "Sister, I feel the big brother has gone out." at this time, the little girl looked up at Yu Jiujiu, blinking her beautiful purple eyes and said.


    "How do you know" in Jiujiu Leng, eyes at this time showed a very confused color.


    "I can feel it since I was a child." the little girl''s purple eyes twinkled and said a word temporarily.


    "Is it" in the eyes of 99 after listening to the strange, now also came down from the bed, and at this time that pair of purple eyes again showed a cold crown and murderous, black energy floating down, finally eyebrows slightly wrinkled down, eyes appeared hesitation, or convergence up, see also barefoot followed up, sure enough, in two people came to Zhang Fan After the room, I found that there had been no Zhang Fan.


    Yu Jiujiu frowned, then looked at the little girl beside him and said, "can you feel where he is now"


    "eh" the little girl nodded at this time.


    "OK, I''ll take you, and you''ll show me the way." Yu Jiujiu said at this time. At this time, she also found that the little girl was still barefoot. She also took her to the room, put on her shoes, and quickly took her out.


    At this time, Zhang Fan has come to the sky of the mansion, and his body sneaks in invisibly at this time. At this time, what he has to do is to look for it. His eyes scan around. It''s very quiet here. It gives people the feeling of a little strange atmosphere, at least it makes people feel extremely uncomfortable.

 Chapter 699

    Taking a deep breath, Zhang Fan galloped inside again at this time, and stopped when he came to a five story tower.


    In a broad courtyard, there is a tower, which naturally gives people the feeling of being full of extremely strange. Their eyes twinkle. At this time, their soul is restless, and their eyes suddenly narrow.


    At this time, he could be sure that the strange place was in the tower. Just as he was about to go in, he suddenly froze and looked to the other side. He found that two figures also appeared at this time.


    Seeing the two figures, his heart still beat, and at this time, he also saw clearly who was coming. Yes, it was not others. It was the little girl and Yu Jiujiu. They both followed them. Between their eyebrows, they quickly came to them and whispered: "it''s dangerous here. You should leave here quickly"


    accompanied by Zhang The voice of Yu Jiulong suddenly stopped at this time. The little face hidden under the hat turned red again. What he wanted to say was how to let you take risks alone. But the words to the mouth, at this time is also embarrassed to say.


    Zhang Fan''s brows are frowning. It''s not every family now. It''s extremely dangerous now. Just as he was about to say something again, the ripples of space floated. Two people in black robes and holding sickles suddenly emerged. After seeing the three people, one of them said directly: "I didn''t expect to break in, three little guys." there was no sound The slightest emotional color, no nonsense, also at this time, when a sickle stretched forward, the energy floating, also directly enveloped Zhang Fan completely.


    Zhang Fan''s pupils contracted, Xuanyuan also suddenly emerged. When he was big in front of the two people, he also said in a hurry: "99, leave here with a smile, I''ll stop them first." suddenly, he burst out at this time and galloped up.


    Because it is not in the space now, there is a limit, and you can''t use too much energy, otherwise it will cause too much damage here.


    Xuanyuan''s outburst is also extremely fierce. Between the collision, the two people are separated at this time. At this time, the black dragon blooms and roars, and they enter Zhang Fan''s body. Suddenly, their momentum soars at this time.


    The first battle, he still felt the huge pressure from that person, so at this time, he also burst out all the strength, the purpose is to resist the people in front of him, leaving the chance for the 99 and the little girl to leave.


    "Chatter" that person at this time is also a strange smile, this time is also said: "did not expect that you this little guy, came to Shengluo"


    Zhang Fan was stunned after listening to the moment, the pupil contracted up, the face is also at this time showed a very unbelievable color, who are these two people


    "how to forget" that person at this time again strange With a smile, his voice said directly: "in the land of martial spirit, we are both stunned. You have taken away our souls. It seems that you have turned our extreme power into your own use. It''s very rare. I didn''t expect that your body could bear it"


    "it''s you." Zhang Fan couldn''t believe that. His heart was trembling and he was very happy Obviously, he didn''t expect that when he met two people here by coincidence, and saw them again, he probably guessed something. Maybe it was just like the old man''s guess in his field. It was only one soul when they went to Wuhun mainland, but how did they do it?


    the man looked at the shock on Zhang Fan''s face, He also licked his lower lip and said directly: "if so, take your life." when the shadow floated, he came to Zhang Fan in an instant, spread out his right hand, but directly grabbed Zhang Fan''s chest.


    Zhang Fan was stunned, and his body quickly stepped back. At this time, the space floated, and the man was very angry Son is also suddenly to the man''s body, the right hand directly in Zhang Fan''s chest.


    Zhang Fan''s pupils contracted again at this time. Does it hurt? At this time, he didn''t feel any pain. But at this time, with the man pulling, he felt that his brain was blank. At this time, the soul power became restless. At this time, the soul power felt a terrible withdrawal.


    At this time, Zhang Fan suddenly thought of something. His face changed at this time. It turned out that the opponent was attacking his soul. It was a strange skill.


    "Tut Tut, what a strong soul." the figure heard a little exclamation at this time. But at this time, he sneered again. With his right hand, the black awn on his body suddenly became dazzling. When a mark appeared, his right hand pulled again. At this time, Zhang Fan felt that his body could not move.


    "Let go of him" side not far at this time in nine nine feel what, the figure at this time gallop up, the palpitating energy floating is shrouded in the attack Zhang fan that figure, and also at this time another figure is also moving, instantly blocked in front of nine nine, crazy energy riot this time also blocked her down.At this time, the little face changed again and again. When he stepped back, a crystal clear bead floated out, and a very strong pulling force emerged, which directly limited the figure.


    "Yes, it''s a strange force," the figure said with a slight eyebrow pick at this time. At this time, between the floating space, the figure disappeared at this time. When it appeared, it also came directly to Yu Jiu''s body.


    At this time, Yu Jiujiu naturally felt something. When her little face changed slightly, the spirit of martial arts also bloomed out, and she resisted the figure in a daze.


    while the little girl looked at the scene with purple eyes, her face was full of different colors, and her beautiful eyebrows were wrinkled a few times, and a touch of impatience also emerged at this time. Yes, her body was not Fen is the saint, although it is just a day of contact, but there is a feeling in her heart, this feeling she is very resistant, but also accepted.


    At this time, the pretty brow wrinkled again, lowered his head, and finally did not speak


    "boy, the soul is very strong, I want it." at this time, the figure restricting Zhang Fan sneered again, and the black energy became more intense.


    Zhang Fan''s face changed and changed at this time. He did not expect that the strength of these two people would be so terrible, and that they had such strange skills. This was absolutely unexpected. His eyes flickered, and twelve girls appeared in his mind at this time. They were still waiting for him. He could never have an accident, he could not .


    When purple eyes twinkle, they also gnash their teeth. In a hurry, the jade pendant space floats down. When they are stunned, the red and blue light suddenly blooms out. At this time, two figures emerge. At this time, a red awn and a blue awn fall on the figure at the same time. It''s not other people, but Xiaolian and Xiaoqing, two figures People also feel Zhang Fan''s crisis. At this time, they also take the initiative to come out. Their integration is not successful, but there is no way at this time.


    However, although the integration has not been successful, for such a long time, and with the continuous improvement of the power of nature, they have at least adapted to it. There is no problem with simple manipulation at this time.


    Red is really the extreme terror of the hot, blue is the extreme terror of the cold, after all, these two energies are the energy of the bead itself, and the two energies of instant suppression, in the moment of integration, a group of strengthening, a group of weakening, killing, bring people the feeling, that is really from the bone marrow suffocation ah.


    That energy is not shrouded in Zhang Fan, Rao is so, Zhang Fan is very true to feel, the heart can not help shaking at this time.


    The figure trembled and snorted. In a hurry, he released his right hand. The figure dodged out in the ripples of space. The strength of the energy was strong, and it was not completely bearable by his body.


    Zhang Fan''s soul calmed down. Looking up at the man who retreated backward, his face also became extremely gloomy at this time. Nihilism suddenly appeared, and the indifferent voice also rang directly at this time, saying: "don''t you like soul pumping very much? I''ll let you feel it too." with the blink of an eye, he also suddenly came to the man''s body, at this time No longer suppress the restlessness of the soul, completely shrouded in the past toward the man, and at this time, he felt the terrible tearing force from the bottom of the earth, his face changed again, snorted coldly, took a deep breath, purple eyes lit up instantly, soul eating pill was restless, with strong willpower directly shrouded in the man''s body.


    "Soul eating" sounds coldly. The secret of soul eating is madly restless at this time. At this time, he also feels that it is extremely difficult to do. The first is the resistance from that figure, and the second is the pull from the ground.


    did he give up? He didn''t give up. The terrible willpower broke out at this time. Sancai, Tianhuo, Tianlei, and human soul moved The three levels of agitation, including paralysis, burning and soul attack, made the man tremble in an instant, and his brain was completely blank

 Chapter 700

    It was when his brain was blank, and after he recovered, he clearly felt that his soul began to pull away at this time, twice as fast as his speed.


    The color of horror suddenly emerged at this time, and another figure in black robe also found something. After being defeated in 1999, the figure quickly grabbed Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan naturally felt it at this time, and at this time, Xiaolian and Xiaoqing rushed up abruptly, intercepted the figure directly, and the same energy burst out completely, completely shrouded in the figure.


    When the man was stunned, he naturally felt the extreme energy, and his pupils contracted instantly. Just when he was going to retreat, a strong pulling force suddenly increased at this time, and under this pull, the two energies also shrouded him.


    The figure trembled, and her face also changed at this time. The little girl in the distance raised her head and looked at the situation. Her purple eyes also showed the color of disbelief. Her pretty eyebrows wrinkled slightly. At this time, she also looked at Zhang Fanhe and Yu Jiujiu.


    At this time, he hesitated again, and at this time, his body floated out of the black energy, but at this time, his energy was not aimed at two people, but directly poured into the ground.


    With the rich energy, the black lines suddenly appeared at this time. At this time, Zhang Fan naturally felt the strange fluctuation on the ground and frowned. At this time, he was completely unpredictable.


    At this time, the lines suddenly become very rich. With the floating and rolling of energy, the space seems to tear up at this time.


    "What happened" at this time, Zhang Fan''s brow wrinkled deeper, and at this time, the soul eating formula became more crazy and tyrannical. It was intended to devour the soul of the figure in front of him at one time.


    But also at this time, the space just like collapse, instant contraction and agitation, directly all the people present wrapped in.


    "Buzz" the harsh sound of vibration sounded again, black energy will appear around some fuzzy, also in all the energy dissipated, here completely restored calm, at this time is not to see any figure, as if everything disappeared.


    Zhang Fan, in 1999, the two strange men, as well as the little girl, all disappeared, as if everything had turned into nothingness.


    In Yousen, several figures are lying on the ground at this time. At this time, a figure fluctuates and frowns slightly. It''s also at this time that he sits up and opens his eyes. A pair of purple eyes appear at this time. Yes, this person is not others. It''s Zhang Fan. After he stands up, his eyes scan around and find that it feels very deep At this time, an old voice suddenly sounded.


    "Here is the prisoner in the abyss" voice at this time with a little tremor, not others, it is the old man in the field space.


    "Is it here?" Zhang Fan''s eyes also showed a look of surprise at this time. How did they come here inexplicably? At this time, he suddenly thought of something. It was the strange grain mark that brought him here, but how did that mark trigger his eyebrows to wrinkle again At this time, his eyes swept around and found Xiaolian, Xiaoqing, and Yu Jiujiu. He was stunned and quickly walked up. He helped Xiaolian and Xiaoqing up first. At this time, he felt the situation of the next two people and found that there was nothing wrong with them. Then he was completely relieved.


    At this time, the figures of Xiaolian and Xiaoqing also floated. At this time, they also opened their eyes. After seeing Zhang Fan, they respectfully said: "my Lord"


    "well, are you two OK?" Zhang Fan nodded and said something very worried.


    "It''s OK" the two girls shook their heads at the same time. With Zhang Fan''s help, they also sat up. At this time, Zhang Fan came to Yu Jiu''s side again and helped her up. At this time, they looked at Yu Jiu and found that there was no problem and they were completely relieved.


    At this time, Yu Jiujiu frowned and opened her eyes. When she saw Zhang Fan, her little face was ruddy. At this time, Zhang Fan also asked with great concern, "are you OK in Jiujiu"


    "I''m OK" at this time, she gently shook her head.


    "That''s good." Zhang Fan vomited at this time. At this time, he was going to pull up in 1999. At this time, he looked at the hat falling to one side and helped her pick it up and put it on her head.


    "Thank you" whispered at this time, and at this time, his head also lowered and said: "sorry, it''s me that has affected you"


    "ha ha, it''s nothing to do with you." Zhang Fan shook his head gently at this time, and at this time, he suddenly thought of something and said directly: "yes, Yan Ran.""Yan Ran" in Jiujiu Leng next, at this time is also a sudden thought of what, a pair of eyes at this time is also scanning a circle, said: "how there is no her here?" between the words, the face also showed a little anxious color.


    "Well, I didn''t see her" Zhang Fan nodded and frowned slightly at this time. He also said at this time: "will she not come down or be taken away"


    Yu Jiu was stunned again, and his eyebrows also wrinkled, and his face inevitably showed some anxiety. But at this time, he also noticed something, a pair of clear and moving eyes Looking around, Zhang Fan said with great doubt: "where is this"


    "this should be the real prison spirit abyss." Zhang Fan said at this time. After a pause, he said again: "in fact, this time I came here, and I was mainly looking for here"


    with the fall of Zhang Fan''s voice, he nodded at this time, but there was no sign What to ask more, but I soon thought of something, and continued: "where are you going now?"


    "let''s just find them. Maybe she''s OK," Zhang Fan said. At this time, he directly contacted the old man in the field space, and asked directly: "elder, can you feel where your body is?" in fact, according to his guess, maybe it''s right Fang and his wife went to that place, maybe.


    "well, just go straight ahead," the old man said.


    Zhang Fan nodded slightly. In fact, he can probably guess that the strength of the old man should be extremely terrible before he died. Otherwise, he would not be deliberately led here by law enforcement officers. From what the old man told him before, he can probably see that "let''s go." at this time, Zhang Fan said, taking three people to walk out, Strange to say, although they were in the abyss at this time, they could see the stars in the sky when they looked up, so there was light at the bottom, so their sight was not affected.


    At this time, Zhang Fan probably guessed, maybe the same space rules were used, otherwise it would never achieve this effect. However, the project is huge enough, and how much energy is needed to do it, so at this time, the pupils inevitably contracted.


    How far the road ahead, four people are not clear, and in order to avoid what happened, they are also carefully walking, with the passage of time, that is, about two hours, four people stopped at the same time, because in front of them is a very open place, and in that open place, at this time There is a tall tower, which covers a large area.


    There is a doubt in Zhang Fan''s eyes. At this time, the tower seems to complement the tower outside. At this time, the old voice rings in his mind: "I can feel that my body is in the tower"


    Zhang Fan''s eyes are slightly narrowed and his eyes are flashing The next way: "well, it seems that I have to take a risk to go in and have a look"


    and after Zhang Fan''s words fell, his eyes also looked at Yu Jiu. Yu Jiu seemed to understand his meaning at this time, and said directly: "I''ll go in with you. Don''t worry, I won''t pull you back this time. Maybe I can help you."


    "well, OK ¡±Zhang Fan hesitated at this time. At this time, he finally nodded and agreed.


    After Zhang Fan''s voice fell, Yu Jiu''s eyes also appeared a little strange color at this time. Now she was afraid that Zhang Fan would not take him. At this time, he agreed, and the floating heart also fell down completely.


    "Let''s go" Zhang Fa said at this time. After taking a deep breath, he also took the lead to walk in. The three men were also closely following Zhang Fan.


    In front of the door of the tower, Zhang Fan''s eyes twinkled and looked at the closed door. His right hand was also raised at this time. When he contacted, he felt some energy fluctuation, but with a little force, the door was also directly opened at this time.


    With the opening of the door, Zhang Fan stepped back at this time, and his face also showed a little vigilance at this time. When the door was fully opened, a cold breath also floated out, which made people feel extremely uncomfortable.


    Zhang Fan took a deep breath. He didn''t know what he would encounter when he walked in. Maybe it would be a fierce battle, but now that he''s here, it''s time to go in

 Chapter 701

    "Go, go in," Zhang Fan said at this time, this time is also a direct lead to go in.


    After coming to the inside, I found that the space inside was huge, empty and frowned slightly, because it still gave people the feeling, with a little strange


    between the twinkling eyes again, Zhang Fan also took four people into the room, and just when he came to the central position, Zhang Fan looked around. It was strange to say that it was a tall tower, but it was not a big tower Yes, but I didn''t see any stairs.


    "Be careful," Zhang Fan said solemnly at this time, and just after the words, that is, when the three girls nodded, a strange wave spread from the soles of their feet, and the space fluctuated again. With the strange agitation, after their death, the figures of the four disappeared here.


    When they appeared again, they came to a place that was still open. Looking around, you can see one by one the prison, floating. In that prison, there were many people trapped, and those people were lying in it, as if they had no life.


    "This is the body of the prisoner." the old voice rang from Zhang Fan''s mind again, and the voice was obviously with a very surprised meaning.


    Zhang Fan was stunned, but also quickly said: "do you have your elder"


    "no" old voice sounded again, the voice with a little regret, and at this time, Zhang Fan could not help but say again: "where is this?" then he glanced around again. The feeling here was still bright and white, and it seemed to be in his jade pendant The first floor of the space is ordinary, but the space of his jade pendant is full of peace, but the feeling here is unspeakable weird.


    "Here should be an isolated space," the old man said in a low voice. His voice was also full of solemnity. At this time, Zhang Fan seemed to feel something. Looking up, he found a figure in a black robe. He didn''t know when it was suspended there.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and at this time, the laughter of Yin measurement also rang up, saying: "what a bright soul, it''s good"


    "well, then come here to take it." Zhang Fan said calmly at this time. Between the floating of the martial spirit, the roaring voice sounded again, and these people were still weird, so there was absolutely no mistake under vigilance.


    When Zhang Fan thought so, the figure crossed a step and disappeared. When it reappeared, it had already come to a place not far away from Zhang Fan. He was holding a black sickle in his hand and under his cloak. At this time, he also felt a very suspicious look and looked at him. At this time, those eyes did not have any emotional color.


    After noticing these, Xuanyuan sword also suspended at this time, and the energy on his body became extremely vast. A touch of cold appeared at this time. With a cold hum, his body suddenly galloped towards the black figure at this time.


    At this time, the figure also gave out a very strange laugh, and his body shook. At this time, he suddenly appeared in front of Jiu Jiu and others. The black energy also bloomed at this time, directly enveloping the three people, and the feeling of the energy was also very strong and terrible.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s pupils contracted again. He didn''t expect that the figure had bypassed him. He started at three people first. When he was anxious, his body also turned over and galloped up. At this time, the man reached out his hand and quickly grasped Yu Jiujiu. At the same time, the cold voice also sounded at this time: "soul pumping ¡±


    with the falling of the voice, Zhang Fan''s heart vibrated again. When his eyes showed anxiety, Yu Jiu''s reaction was also very fast. A transparent bead suddenly floated out, and with the dazzling light floating, it directly stretched out, pulled here, rebounded, and there was another burst of energy, tearing, pulling between, in Jiujiu''s figure also retreated at this time. At this time, the extremely beautiful flowers bloomed, and the palpitating energy also burst out. When the fragrance of flowers overflowed, it was crazy and completely shrouded in the past towards that figure.


    At this time, the black figure also trembled. When the sneer rang again, the figure suddenly disappeared again, and completely broke away from the limitation of Yu Jiu. At this time, Yu Jiu''s face also showed a very surprised color, and suddenly felt the man''s strength.


    And Zhang Fan''s figure at this time also came to the three people''s side, because the conflict just ended in just three seconds.


    The black figure reappeared, and at this time, it also suddenly came to their nearby ground reaction.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have any way to take me, because this is my domain space, and here I am the master." the voice of Yin measurement rang all around at this time, and at this time, the floating prison around was also directly opened, and the black awn was in an invisible turbulence at this time. When it fell on all the people, those people''s lives were destroyed The body moves, but it stands up at the same time at this time, and at this time the body floats out of the energy fluctuation.At this time, the old man''s voice also rang in Zhang Fan''s mind, but he said directly: "this is the skill of soul control. Be careful, these people all keep their strength before their souls are pulled away."


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan''s pupils contracted. Looking around, he found that there were at least 50 or 60 people here. If they came up at the same time, it would be extremely unfavorable for them. Between the frowns, his eyes flickered again. At this time, he suddenly thought of something.


    He also has an identity, the leader of the emperor''s soul sect. If you erase the marks of these people and engrave them on him, Zhang Fan''s eyes are also very bright when he thinks about it. At this time, his figure is suddenly galloping out. When his soul power fluctuates, his brow is slightly wrinkled. At this time, he feels some soul tearing power again, and his brow is slightly wrinkled When he wrinkled, he was completely covered with one of the figures. When he felt it, his brow was slightly raised, and the soul seal floated out and was printed on the figure. At this time, he obviously felt the sense of control.


    The corners of his mouth slightly tilted up. At this time, he looked into the distance. At this time, he found that the black figure appeared again. When the voice of Yin measurement sounded again, the voice without any emotion suddenly sounded at this time.


    "Suffer death" with the fall of the man''s voice, all the people at this time are all galloping up.


    "Not necessarily" Zhang fanleng laughs. At this time, the terrible soul power suddenly rippling, one second, two seconds, three seconds. At this time, Zhang Fan''s voice rings and says: "I haven''t seen them fighting each other. Let you see today." the voice falls, the figure floats, and the soul power is restless again. Almost at this time, the figure that originally came up stops He came down and threw himself at him.


    "How can" can''t believe the voice rang at this time.


    "Unfortunately, this I will also" Zhang Fan mouth slightly warped, cold voice is suddenly between ring up.


    "No way, how can you release your soul power?" the voice sounded again.


    "Hehe, it''s very involved here, but I can''t resist it." Zhang Fan''s mouth slightly tilted, his eyes at this time with a little coldness, the existence of the emperor''s soul formula, the existence of the soul eating formula, his soul has reached a very terrible stage at this time, how can he be so involved in the past? So, it''s ridiculous.


    Zhang Fan said this at this time. In fact, he also felt that it was very difficult to do it at this time. Under the involvement, the pressure on people was also very big, so he had to kill this person.


    Of course, he can feel the strength of the other side. He is really strong, but he has innate conditions. He doesn''t deliberately suppress anything here. On the contrary, he seems to be suppressing something. He is afraid of destroying something.


    when the corner of his mouth is slightly tilted, the figure gallops towards the black robed figure at this time The cold voice also sounded again: "the next is you." after the words fell, the energy in the body was restless again at this time, whistling away.


    "Yes, it''s really strong, but I said, this is my domain space, how can I easily have an accident?" the figure sneered again at this time, and then said directly: "chatter, even if you can''t kill you, you should stay here completely." after the words were dropped, the air entered ah floated again at this time, and the figure also suddenly disappeared It disappeared between the two.


    And when the man disappeared, the next second, the figure of two people also suddenly emerged.


    "How can you do that?" the man said in disbelief. His cloak fell and a very pale face appeared.


    "Ha ha, this is your domain space, maybe, but what I want to tell you is that under the absolute speed, there is no difference between the outside and the inside." Zhang Fan said with a cold light in his eyes at this time, and after the words fell, the voice rang again at this time, and said: "I see your soul is good, leave it to me." after the words fell, he ate At this time, the hunjue was also in a frenzied riot, and the floating soul power was also shaking.

 Chapter 702

    "How can you?" the figure couldn''t believe again at this time, and after the words fell, his mind was completely blank. At this time, his soul was completely pulled away by Zhang Fan, and his body was suddenly full of extreme force at this time.


    At this time, the white space around them shrank and disappeared suddenly. They reappeared in the original place, but the difference is that a staircase has appeared here, which obviously leads to the second floor.


    Zhang Fan glanced around and took a deep breath. At this time, he also felt something, that is, when they came in, they virtually stepped into other people''s domain space. After being involved in the space, they also entered directly. Otherwise, when they came in, they would not be unable to see the stairs. I''m afraid they had been killed at that time The rules of space have been covered up. The person who has defeated the guardian now is completely reasonable.


    His eyes flickered again, and his body sat down at this time, because at this time, he found that the energy in his body was more restless, and in 1999, Xiaolian and Xiaoqing seemed to understand something, protecting Zhang Fan in an instant.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s soul power was frantically agitated. The last time he extracted the soul of a law enforcement officer, he didn''t feel such a reaction. He was so surprised that he tried hard to carry it. He knew that the power of the terror was probably from the soul stone of the old man in the field space, and now he can feel it Clear, needless to say, the soul stone must be around here.


    It took a long time for him to get back to normal. At this time, he also felt the energy in his body become stronger. At this time, he also felt the warmth of the jade pendant on his chest.


    During this period, he also felt that the jade pendant on his chest had different energy when the soul eating formula was floating and refining. At this time, it also entered his body, as if it was balancing the energy in his body. It also gave people a very strange feeling.


    "Are you all right?" seeing Zhang Fan open his eyes, he also stood up. Yu Jiujiu also said it with a little worry at this time.


    "Don''t worry, I''m ok," Zhang Fan said with a smile. He felt the energy in his lower body again. To tell you the truth, he didn''t expect that the secret of swallowing the soul, which he learned in Wuhun continent, played such a huge role at this time. Tianjie skill, progressive Tianjie skill, he really admired the creation of this skill I''m a man of law. He''s really tough. How did he think of it.


    And at this time, he was also very lucky. If he hadn''t learned this skill, maybe he would have died there in the seal space of the frigid region of the martial spirit continent. By chance, he didn''t believe this before, but now he probably did.


    "Now how to do" at this time, Yu''s confused voice rang. With the fall of the voice, Zhang Fan''s eyes fell on the stairs at this time. At this time, he said: "let''s go, continue to go up". He took a deep breath and went up directly. At this time, he can probably guess that maybe he will step into another step after going up Outside a person''s domain space, but fortunately, his current state is like a war for war.


    When I came to the second floor, it was still empty and I couldn''t see anything. My brow wrinkled at this time. I looked back at three people and hesitated. At this time, I went up.


    When they also came to the central position, the strange feeling appeared again at this time.


    At this time, the people who were present disappeared here at the same time. When they appeared, they came directly to another place, where it was infinitely cold. When Zhang Fan was in the blue light, he was extremely cold again. At this time, Zhang Fan also saw the figures floating around him and took a broad look. At this time, he also said: "elder, have you found your body"


    the situation of Zhang Fan''s appearance was very cold "no" the old man''s voice is ringing again at this time, and his voice is also with a little sorry at this time. If it wasn''t for looking for his body, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have taken such a risk.


    "Is it?" Zhang Fan''s eyes flickered, and he didn''t speak at this time.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect to see some tough little guys coming. It seems that since he came to the second floor, Lao Jiu also died." the same cold voice rang out, from which there was no fluctuation. After the words fell, a figure appeared again in the blue light.


    It''s the same kind of dress. Zhang Fan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his strong breath was much stronger than that of the person on the first floor. At this time, it even gave people a slightly suffocating feeling. At this time, they had to become solemn.


    "Here is also your domain space." Zhang Fan scanned a circle at this time. At this time, he also spoke directly. His voice was indifferent, and there was no panic at this time.


    "Well, that''s right." the cold voice sounded again at this time, and after the sound fell, the blue light around suddenly became dazzling, and the temperature suddenly decreased layer by layer: "my domain space, ice and snow, here you can ice here forever."At this time, Zhang Fan suddenly laughed, blinked, looked at the figure and said, "well, it''s a very good field." while he was talking, he felt the crazy drop of temperature again. At this time, he also felt the vibration of Yu Jiu around him. He also held Yu Jiu in his arms, and the purple light floated. At this time, he also felt two people The package went in.


    Feeling a little warm, Yu Jiujiu bit his lips. At this time, his little face showed a little ruddy. At this time, he didn''t speak, but his body was also close to Zhang Fan''s body.


    "Ha ha, the energy attack here will be completely frozen." at this time, the man sneered again.


    "Is it a pity?" Zhang Fan shook his head at this time, and his face was full of regret.


    "What do you mean?" the voice of the figure was cold at this time. Zhang Fan felt as if he looked down on him.


    Zhang Fan shook his head and then said, "I just want to say that you can''t trap us at all"


    "really?" the man sneered. At this time, the black awn floated again, and the relative blue light was more dazzling. The temperature was still falling crazily. At this time, he felt that his body had changed at this time Must be a little stiff up, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, lowered his head, at this time is also in the ear of 99 whispered a, is also let in 99 insist, tell her, will be OK.


    After the words fell, the corner of his mouth turned slightly up again. In fact, he could not help but admit that this man''s strength is really strong, so he must be surprised. Otherwise, if something goes wrong, it''s possible that all three of them will stay here.


    Ten minutes or so, the four people were all stiff there, and the figure suspended in the air could not help sneering again and said: "ha ha, isn''t it still frozen here?" after the words fell, the time of energy floating also came to the four people''s body. When the indifferent sound came up, he also stretched out his right hand and leaned toward Zhang Fan''s body.


    And just when he came into contact with Zhang Fan''s body, the dazzling light suddenly burst out, and the figure was rigid there.


    "Right, I said it''s a pity." Zhang Fan glanced at Xuanyuan, who entered the man''s body, and said calmly. At this time, the red light was full. Suddenly, Zhang Fan, a red bead was suspended in front of Xiaolian. When he enveloped several people, the deep cold was completely dissipated.


    "I found that you are easy to solve, at least better than the one on the first floor. You don''t have any trouble with him." Zhang Fan said with a smile at this time. When he was extremely angry in his eyes, the soul eating formula also turned wildly at this time, and the indifferent voice rang in his ear: "your soul is also good, I want it too." after the words fell, it was also in this When LengSheng will pull out the soul of the figure.


    After pulling out, I was absorbed completely under the agitation of the soul eating formula. At this time, the surrounding area space also completely dissipated. At this time, I looked at Yu Jiu and said, "are you ok now"


    "well, it''s OK" although my body is still a little stiff at this time, with the help of Xiaolian, I still feel fast She recovered, and nodded at this time, but soon lowered her head again. Although her strength will be very strong at this time, it seems that from the beginning, people are protecting her.


    "Nothing is good" at this time, Zhang Fan said, and at this time he felt the crazy agitation of soul power again. When his eyes flickered, the black awn on his body surged up again, accompanied by soul power.


    As a last resort, Zhang Fan sat down again. At this time, the three figures covered Zhang Fan''s body again.


    Zhang Fan took advantage of this opportunity to practice again, because this is someone else''s territory after all. He must quickly return to normal. If there is any mutation ahead of time, it''s hard to say

 Chapter 703

    When Zhang Fan completely accommodated the power of the soul, he also breathed and stood up. At this time, his feeling was different again. It was obvious that he was more restrained than before. He refined two souls, and his strength burst out again at an extremely high speed.


    "Let''s go, let''s continue to go up." Zhang Fan''s goal at this time is very simple, that is to quickly find the body of the old man in his field. In this way, his burden may be completely relieved at this time.


    Between thinking, the heart floated down, and at this time, he continued to take the lead and went up to the third level


    at the moment of stepping up to the third level, the spatial ripples floated, and almost at this time, they entered the domain space. At this time, Zhang Fan was stunned. In this case, he did not have any defense, and at this time, he also felt that At what time, the soul power suddenly fluctuates, driving the three people''s bodies to evacuate quickly, and a black robed figure appears in his original position.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes swept around. At this time, he also said directly: "do you feel it, senior"


    "no, it should still be on the top." the old man''s voice rang directly at this time.


    "Well, let''s solve this problem first." Zhang Fan took a deep breath. Now he had to resist. If he gave up halfway, he might not be able to come here next time. Moreover, he was very curious that every floor was guarded, so what was in the highest floor in the end


    "tut Tut, ridiculous" cold voice sounded, and the body was very angry Ying also sneers at Zhang Fan. At this time, Zhang Fan also understands the characteristics of each other''s domain space. It''s a very strange characteristic, because when he contacts the man''s body, he actually penetrates the past directly, and at the moment of penetration, an extreme edge directly cuts into his back.


    "How can it be?" Zhang Fan''s pupil contracted. Almost at this time, his figure dodged under the influence of the previous life''s skill. This skill is also the magic trick he rarely used. This skill is the reward he got when he took the first place in Canglong college, and only later.


    And the characteristic of this set of skills is that it can instantly cast its own speed to a limit, which is also a limit for Zhang Fan at this time. The instant twist, the space has a ripple, but at this time, Zhang Fan''s eyes are fluctuating, there is a different color in his eyes.


    "Good speed" the man couldn''t help saying at this time. There was a touch of surprise in his eyes at this time. At this time, he was not chasing Zhang Fan. When he sneered, his eyes fell on the three girls. When the black light floated, the surging energy also fell on the three people instantaneously.


    The speed is also extremely fast. At this time, Zhang Fan''s eyes twinkled and his body galloped up. In fact, he can probably guess that this person is really strong now. If not here, outside, they may attack each other at the same time and all of them will be directly defeated by each other.


    the other party can do so, I''m afraid it''s wrong Let''s fully integrate the rules of understanding into the field. Otherwise, if he rushed out just now, there would be no spatial fluctuation in the field space.


    You can understand the existence of rules, think about how terrible the strength is, he is still a little lucky, the other side can not fully exert their strength, at most rely on the field attack, otherwise, there will be problems, but although the other side occupies the congenital power, but there are also great defects, and this defect is the limitation, they can Take advantage of these limitations to go up layer by layer.


    In addition, this person''s field and rules are also extremely difficult, but since it exists, he must have some breakable skills. At this time, he also tried to use speed to float. When more than a dozen figures appeared, his body also galloped up, and the Xuanyuan in his hand appeared, directly stabbing the figure''s back, and at the moment of contact The same is empty, but also as he thought, the man''s attack at this time also had no effect on the three people.


    At this time, Zhang Fan also flashed out, because his attack was right at three people, and the three people were also right at him. After dodging out, the three people had no problem at this time.


    However, at the moment when Zhang Fan spilled out, he also directly stabbed the figure. At this time, he found that the man''s body tilted down. At this time, his eyes suddenly flickered. When he stabbed up, it also produced a void. It was because of his bad inclination that he paid a lot of attention. He did this action, It also proves that the other party has a conflict, and why the conflict? It shows that there was a hole in him at that time, but he soon returned to normal. It also proves that the other party''s hole will be very low, otherwise it will definitely not happen.


    Is there a limit? To tell you the truth, if the other party really doesn''t exist, it''s really a bit too difficult. If it goes on like this, they will not be able to move the other people if their energy is exhausted. If it''s not enough, he can grasp it, but he must have a fight to kill, otherwise it will be extremely difficult to escape.He fought countless battles in his previous life and this life. He still has a lot of experience in grasping the experience. When the corners of his mouth are slightly tilted, the figure is also flashing quickly. Under the fluctuation of the phantom formula, he is also launching a continuous attack on that figure. However, with the passage of time, his speed is also a little bit suppressed at this time, because he is measuring the right direction How big is the gap of Fang every time.


    After ten minutes or so, he also measured it completely. In less than one second, 0.3 is almost a flash. The blink time is extremely fast and hard to grasp. However, Zhang Fan still has confidence. The master moves against the clock. He can take advantage of the opportunity if he can speed up. It was the same before and it is the same now.


    "Ha ha, my domain space is so that you can''t do any harm to me, understand?" the voice of Yin measurement rang out. At this time, the voice was also full of ridicule and sneer. However, even so, he admired Zhang Fan''s perseverance and didn''t leave any gap after so long.


    At this time, there is a purpose for both of them. Now it''s just to see whose purpose can be achieved smoothly. Zhang Fan has achieved half of it, at least he has understood it. Now the only thing left is to find an opportunity. At this time, the man thinks that Zhang Fan is the most thorny one among the four. As long as it is solved successfully, the other three people are not afraid, and they are all afraid It can be solved, isn''t it?


    "is it?" Zhang Fan sneered at this time. When his eyes flickered, he also said directly: "if I can kill you this time"


    "ha ha" the figure trembled, as if he heard the most ridiculous thing in the world, and then said: "OK, let''s have a try"


    Zhang Fan shrugged his shoulders and said, "OK." the body also galloped up again. In the same way, the same attack, when it burst out, the figure also galloped up, and at this time, it still penetrated the past.


    The smile of Yin measurement came at this time. At this time, I saw Zhang Fan rushing up again. When his eyes suddenly flickered, Zhang Fan suddenly appeared more than 20 figures at this time. At the same time, a sneer reappeared again. His face still showed disdain, and the same penetration passed by. At this time, Yin measurement came back The voice of the test sounded again: "little guy, you are still too"


    "too tender, right?" just before the other party''s voice fell, Zhang Fan''s voice directly interrupted the other party, and also at this time, he felt the extreme edge.


    ¡°0¡£ "3 seconds?" Zhang Fan''s indifferent voice sounded again and shrugged. At this time, he continued: "it''s a pity that I''ve grasped it." that''s right. He used a figure to attack. Basically, in the moment of penetrating the past, the figure hidden behind also came at a high speed, and the almost coherent action also emerged. Xuanyuan sword directly inserted into the heart of the opposition It''s inside, and this time it''s real.


    "How is it possible, how do you know?" at this time, the voice trembled and couldn''t believe it. At this time, Zhang Fan shrugged his shoulders again, and then said: "the elder is too proud"


    "is it?" the voice was cold at this time, and at this time, he also said: "I have to pull you to death"


    "ha ha, it''s a pity, because of the pride of the elder, I can''t help you It''s a pity that you don''t have this chance. "Zhang Fan said calmly at this time, his eyes suddenly flashed a very bright light at this time. At this time, he also said:" soul eating "in fact, at that moment, he also felt the agitation of the other party''s soul power, so at this time, he said There is no chance for the other party to break out, otherwise four people may have to hang here. After all, the strength of the other party is too terrible, and fortunately, it is in the other party''s domain space.

 Chapter 704

    Under the huge soul eating involvement, the old man''s soul power was also madly involved at this time. At this time, his face hidden under the black cloak showed a little confusion, but at this time, everything disappeared. When his mind was blank, he could not recall.


    This is the terror and hegemony of soul devouring. After all, it is also a set of growth type Tianjie skill.


    at this time, Zhang Fan himself also found this strange skill, which seems to be accompanied by swallowing. At this time, it is more flexible to use it. However, at this time, he still feels a little difficult to do. After all, the other party''s soul is very strong, and it is also accompanied by the power of rules, so When he was completely involved, he also felt a little uncomfortable, and it was obvious that the space around him seemed to be a little restless.


    "Refine his soul, maybe you can catch the law of space, understand the law in advance, and if you understand your law, you may become a person of twin law." at this time, the old voice is also ringing in Zhang Fan''s mind.


    Zhang Fan was stunned. When the field completely dissipated, he sat up again with his knees crossed. When his energy floated, he was immersed in it. At this time, the three men guarded Zhang Fan again.


    With the passage of time, half a day later, Zhang Fan was completely wrapped by the black energy, and there were still slight spatial ripples around him at this time, so it also caused the black energy with a little distortion, which made people feel very different, even a little strange.


    Looking back at Zhang Fan at this time, the little face hidden under the bamboo hat showed a little worry. After all, he had never seen such a strange side.


    At this time, the space around him shrinks again, and the black awn on Zhang Fan''s body looks more dazzling. In an instant, it makes people more worried. After all, they don''t know whether it''s good or bad, and Zhang Fan''s chest is shining from time to time, white and gold floating with each other, and when it comes out, it''s as if It''s also absorbed by Zhang Fan''s own body.


    one day later, Yu Jiu''s face showed a little anxiety, especially Xiaolian and Xiaoqing. However, although they were anxious, they didn''t touch Zhang Fan, but they were still guardians around him.


    when half a day passed again, Zhang Fan''s energy suddenly contracted, and It was accompanied by the sound of the Dragon singing and the tiger roaring, but when all the black awns disappeared, Zhang Fan''s body also disappeared, and the three women were stunned at the same time, and the color of disbelief appeared on their faces. What happened, and how could people suddenly disappear?


    just when the anxious color of the three people appeared again, Zhang Fan''s figure appeared, but now it was with a smile Looking at them with a little smile, he said directly: "well, it feels good"


    when his body was hidden, the three people''s momentary stupor also let him know that he had succeeded. Yes, after swallowing the soul of this rule, he also understood some fur, but this hour was not really into the space, but completely leaning on it Space refraction makes him completely invisible. In this state, he can see everything around him, but people around him can''t see him. In addition, with this, he can move, but the speed is not so fast.


    However, Rao is so happy that he has such an existence. When he fights with his opponent, he can completely surprise him and help him a lot. This is the rule. He controls the surrounding space, but he can understand too little.


    Fortunately, his strength seems to have broken through again, but his breakthrough seems to have broken through the limitations of several products, forming a huge leap. At this time, he probably can feel that his current strength should have reached the level of Shengxuan, or even more advanced, but at this time, he is completely puzzled.


    "Are you all right?" after Zhang Fan''s figure appeared again, the three people''s eyes also showed a very happy color at this time. At this time, they could not help asking.


    "Well, it''s OK." Zhang Fan shook his head with a smile and said: "now I feel very good, but how long have I been delayed?" when it comes to the back, he suddenly thought of something.


    At this time, the three people were relieved. At this time, their eyes fell on the stairs leading to the fourth floor at the same time.


    "Let''s go," Zhang Fan said at this time. At this time, he was also walking towards the fourth floor with his head. At this time, Zhang Fan''s extreme vigilance showed up, because he found that every floor was more and more powerful.


    The fourth floor is still an open space. When they step in, the same ripples float, and the surrounding becomes bright and the clouds float. The four people''s eyes scan around at the same time. At this time, the voice of the old man rings from Zhang Fan''s mind again: "I can''t feel it"


    "is it?" Zhang Fan shrugs helplessly at this time, which is still like this now He can only continue to go up. However, he was extremely puzzled when he was in Ge stock. What kind of field would it be now? When he thought of it like this, there was a wave in front of him. At the same time, it fell in front of him. At the same time, they saw a mirror floating in front of them. At the same time, their eyes were exposed What is as like as two peas in the mirror before them, at the same time, the sharp mirror of the mirror appeared. When the light fell, the mirror disappeared, and the four figures suddenly appeared in front of them, and the four shapes were exactly the same as them.At this time, Zhang Fan''s pupils contracted, and almost at this time, he said hastily: "let''s disperse" and galloped out at this time. At this time, the three people were also suddenly dispersed, and at this time, an indifferent voice with no emotion sounded: "what a smart little guy, but you can also prove that you can walk here "


    ", as like as two peas, what he felt was what he felt at that moment. If he was the same as the people, he could not tell who was who. He could face the real hurt of himself.


    and as like as two peas at Zhang Fan at that time, he was walking towards Zhang Fan, and the other three figures were also so. At that time, the cold voice rang, "you are completely here," and the voice fell, and the relative man launched a crazy attack at this time.


    Zhang Fan was stunned. At this time, he couldn''t believe it, because his opponent''s skills, including movements, were exactly the same as him.


    In shock, Zhang Fan is also standing fast, and the skill has been evolving, so is the opposite.


    At this time, there are three other people who encourage him to have the same situation, the same skills and actions, all keeping a lag.


    inhaled as like as two peas. Zhang Fan summoned the spirit of the army at the moment. With the surge of energy, the momentum was also surging up at a time, and the other side was exactly the same as him, and these were very strange.


    When his face changed, when he was fighting with the other side again, he quickly thought about what was going on. If it goes on like this, they may really hang here.


    With the passage of time, Zhang Fan and the other side of the hand, the figure of the two people at this time is also at the same time back out, this time Zhang Fan try not to attack, but the other side is rushed up, this time is also his heart to completely eliminate, originally he thought the other side is a thorough mirror, as long as he did not move , the other party will not move, but now it seems not so, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, thorny, this time is really thorny.


    Failure, failure, repeated attempts, repeated failures, Xuanyuan sword emerged, the other side even used Xuanyuan, such a strange side, it''s easy to treat people as an illusion, but is it an illusion? It''s not, because it''s a real feeling when fighting


    but he still firmly believes that there is no impermeable wall in the world, as long as it exists, That must be able to find flaws, but at this time or did not appear, insist, he does not believe that the other side will not appear.


    But in such a firm belief, it wasn''t long before he found something. When he stopped attacking, he came up against the counter attack. When he met up, the other party was in line with his action at this time. Who operated the gap in the middle? At this time, his eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t feel any soul wave But if the person who controls the field is in charge of the operation during this period, this strange side can be completely explained.


    The corners of his mouth are slightly tilted. Although he didn''t try at this time, he has a little self-confidence in his heart at this time, but the reaction is very fast. As long as he attacks the other side, he will act with him all the time. So at this time, instead, he can''t start from the figure opposite him. He can only choose the other three people. Thinking of this, Zhang Fan is facing the three People moved closer to the past.

 Chapter 705

    As he drew closer to the past, he also said, "nine nine, who is you"


    "I" thought of it at the same time. Zhang Fan was stunned at this time. At this time, he still thought of the way to distinguish. It was very simple, that is, the two people directly interposed in the past and separated the two people''s fight at this time. If it was true, Yu nine would never fight him It''s hard to fight.


    When he thought so, he also completed a transformation in an instant. When he formed the transformation, Zhang Fan found that Yu Jiu was also fighting with him. At this time, Zhang Fan suddenly said, "is 99 you? I am myself." when he spoke, he also said it directly at this time.


    Zhang Fan was stunned, and almost understood something at this time. He was not fighting with himself at this time, but the other side was still copying everything from him. At this time, he was not in a hurry, and said directly: "99, let''s retreat at the same time"


    with the fall of Zhang Fan''s voice, on the other side, eh, at the same time Back out, this time Zhang Fan scan a circle, found that both sides of the people did not move at this time, the opposite is to choose to copy completely.


    Frown slightly, face changed, but did not expect that the other side is so smart, but the other side has Zhang Liangji, he also has his own ladder over the wall, blinking eyes, space rules floating, the figure is disappeared at this time, the person who copied him also disappeared, and in Zhang Fan invisible, also came to a behind, spread Open right hand at this time is also stretched into the hat in 99.


    "Er, I''m sorry, I''m wrong." Zhang Fan''s face suddenly showed a strange color, and his voice was also very strange at this time, because when he put his hand in, it suddenly felt soft. At this time, he also quickly stretched out, because he firmly believed that the copy was only outside, and the inside could not be copied, so he was hiding in the hat Hidden under, unchanged, when he touched a necklace, he suddenly understood something. At this time, he was close to 99''s ear and said a word.


    A smile appeared on his face. Before he had a seizure, his figure quickly returned to its original position. The figure appeared, and the same thing happened to him in his original position.


    To tell you the truth, Zhang fan can think of Yu Jiujiu''s expression at this time. After all, he touched the place he shouldn''t touch, which may be a taboo for a woman. However, after a thorough understanding, he also began to think of countermeasures. Suddenly, he said again: "OK, let''s recover again, and the words will fall to another direction at this time He galloped up, accompanied by the surge of energy, also burst up, and the person opposite him at this time is the same action.


    At this time, he is also paying attention to the trend of the 99 side, and at this time, when the crazy energy is restless, he is also crazy to fight with that man, which is completely not giving that person any chance to react.


    In this case, it took about half an hour to do it. At this time, Yu Jiujiu''s eyes flickered, bit his mouth, and the crazy energy gathered. Suddenly, they met each other. In the energy burst, their bodies suddenly separated. At this time, she gasped, and her body continued to retreat, while the figure opposite him was facing the sun She galloped past.


    At this time, Zhang Fan naturally saw the twinkling of his eyes. Under the rules of space, his body was completely invisible at this time. At this time, Zhang Fan suddenly rushed up. When Xuanyuan floated, it was also at this time that he fiercely inserted it. Xuanyuan''s edge was extremely strong. Under the speed of his space rules, he added His hidden figure, the other party is also suddenly directly can''t feel him, with the current gap, also completely enough.


    "Touch" is like the sound of broken glass. When the light floats, a figure suddenly emerges. It is a man who is also wearing a cloak. At this time, his body is a little stiff, and the face hidden in the cloak is also full of unbelievable color. At this time, the dry and indifferent voice also comes to mind "How do you do it"


    "ha ha, your one is very strange and powerful, but the loophole exists in the end. It''s just whether you can find or can''t find it." Zhang Fan said with a smile at this time, and then the two words of indifference suddenly rang up.


    "Soul eating" is accompanied by the fall of the voice, and Sancai bursts out. Without waiting for any reaction from the other party, the secret of soul eating is increasing wildly. The black energy also envelops the two people. When one person, the one in the black cloak, slowly falls down, Zhang Fan continues to sit down. With the increase of each layer, the people guarding the two sides will be much stronger, And the soul contains is also more terrible, and he after refining, for his strength progress is also extremely favorable.


    Zhang Fan was worried about the existence of this kind of external force. But at this time, he found that the integration was perfect. During this period, nothing happened. So it''s a good choice to rely on it to increase strength.The field dissipated, and the figure fighting with Xiaolian and Xiaoqing was suddenly broken. At this time, the three men once again guarded Zhang Fan''s surroundings. At this time, Zhang Fan''s energy was madly agitated. In the course of time, that is, about a day, he opened his eyes. At this time, his soul eating formula was absorbed quickly The degree is fast, but the refining speed is slow. Maybe it is also related to the terror of the other party''s soul power.


    When he stood up, he also felt his energy and found that he was stronger. A touch of joy also emerged at this time. After all, his strength has improved, which is a very happy thing for anyone.


    At this time, Jiujiu said: "I''m embarrassed to see if he''s really handsome or not."


    "No, it''s OK" said goodbye in 1999, and the little face hidden under the hat was very red at this time, as if her chest was still warm. In fact, she knew that she should be very angry now, but now she didn''t show that feeling. On the contrary, her face was hot, her heart beat faster, and her eyes were extremely warm Shy, tightly biting his lips, at this time also did not say much.


    In addition, she is quite clear in her heart. What Zhang Fan said is also true. Otherwise, she believed it at that time, and she didn''t feel any anger when Zhang Fan accidentally touched her.


    Zhang Fan at this time obviously Leng next, a pair of self conspiracy is also very strange to see in 99 one eye, how the other party suddenly turn sex.


    "What do you want me to do?" Yu''s little face turned red at this time. At this time, he could not help saying again that his heart beat faster. At this time, he also felt more shy.


    "Keke" Zhang Fan had a dry cough at this time. It was really not appropriate for him to look at a girl like this, so he quickly turned his eyes away at this time. At this time, he also said directly: "let''s have a rest first. You three also consumed a lot this time." because he knew that when he was practicing, the three people were probably guarding for him.


    "Er" three people at this time looked at each other, at this time sat down, and at this time Zhang Fan is guarding three people at the same time.


    It took only a few hours for the three people to recover. After the three people stood up at the same time, Zhang Fan''s eyes flickered and said, "you''re all recovered"


    "um" the three people nodded at the same time.


    Zhang Fan breathed at this time, also at this time continued to say: "then continue to go, go to the upper floor to see what the situation is" words fell deep breath, at this time is also the lead to continue to go upstairs. But this time, Zhang Fan didn''t have any hesitation. Sooner or later, he had to face it. Now, basically, he has to find and solve it as soon as possible, which is to save all the trouble.


    This time, when they went in, the ripples of the space fluctuated. After they entered the domain space, they found that it was a very common space, and there were some prisoners floating around at this time. When their eyes were scanning, the voice of the old man suddenly rang at this time: "never found"


    Zhang Fan shrugged after listening, although he was still very old There were some regrets and disappointments, but after shrugging, he accepted them very calmly. At this time, a figure appeared again, and he didn''t see anything special. It''s very common, but he believes that since this person is arranged at the height of the fifth floor, it proves that there is something unique in it. Otherwise, it is impossible to be arranged here. When his eyes are flashing, he looks extremely alert.


    When he didn''t know the other person''s special situation, all he could do was to try. He tried first, and when he thought so, the energy in his body had already begun to stir up invisibly.

 Chapter 706

    "Little guy is very good, from the first floor to the fifth floor, that is to say, old nine, old eight, old seven, old six are all cleaned up for you." the extremely cold voice rang out, and the strong killing opportunity showed up.


    At this time, Zhang Fan also said directly and frankly: "if you don''t have limitations, I''m afraid we can''t beat one of the four outside"


    "you just understand." the cold voice sounded again, and at this time, he also said directly: "well, you''ll stop here." after that, the figure disappeared and appeared At that time, it was also directly toward Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan Leng next, the other side is very direct, at this time also don''t want to, energy crazy surge shot up.


    "Hum" a touch of disdain to emerge, Zhang Fan suddenly also found something, his crazy surge of energy at this time quickly absorbed by the man, but in the blink of an eye is swallowed up.


    "Be careful, the rule he understands should be swallowing. It''s a very domineering rule." at this time, the voice of the predecessors in the field began to ring, and the voice was also full of dignified meaning.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s body is also fast retreating out. I''m afraid this is the other party''s characteristic. This characteristic is also strong enough, and it''s also the integration of rules. It''s difficult. Although it''s just a simple contact at this time, he also feels extremely difficult at this time.


    Frown slightly, at this time gather more terrible energy, at this time gallop up, the same outbreak, completely shrouded in the person, with the floating of energy, the person is also in a short period of time to complete a terrible absorption, and this time the other side to his feeling is also obviously stronger, after swallowing immediately turn When he was shocked, Zhang Fan took a cold breath and tried many times. The energy was stronger every time, but he failed in the end.


    At this time, his eyes twinkled, and he asked Xiaolian and Xiaoqing to go up and try. After all, the energy characteristics of the two people have completely changed under the influence of the bead. If the other party absorbs such energy, can it have a very important impact on the other party?


    at this time, Xiaolian and Xiaoqing also gallop up, red and blue light Blooming time is also completely shrouded in each other.


    It''s still the same swallowing, and in the process of swallowing, the voice rings: "eh, very pure energy, not bad"


    Xiaolian and Xiaoqing''s faces change, and then they gallop back quickly. At this time, the voice sneers again and says: "your strength is very good, but it''s a pity"


    Zhang Fan brows again after listening He wrinkled slightly, and his face appeared dignified at this time. His mind was also running fast at this time. The other party''s phagocytosis was too abnormal. He absorbed energy directly. I''m afraid it would be a great headache if he met with it.


    what should he do? Zhang fan''s eyes were flashing. It was extremely difficult for the other party to find his weakness and gap in such a short time It''s easy.


    "Ha ha, as I said, you''re all going to die." the other party''s coldness and indifference made a sound again, and the figure suddenly came up again.


    Zhang Fan''s face changed again. At this time, Zhang Fan attacked the past again, his left hand spread out, and the palpitating energy shot in the past again, which was still the same phagocytosis. At this time, Zhang Fan''s sword appeared in his hand, and stabbed directly at the other side. At this time, the man snorted coldly, and the phagocytosis stopped at this time, and the crazy energy stopped It broke out again and directly flew Zhang Fan out.


    However, Zhang Fan carried it down with his strong body, so he didn''t feel how difficult to do it at this time. The Virtual Figure reappeared. Suddenly, his body came to Zhang Fan''s eyes, and his right hand quickly grasped Zhang Fan''s arm. At this time, Zhang Fan''s pupil contracted again, and the energy in his body also quickly vented towards the other person''s palm Out, and the speed is very fast, this time the three girls at this time is also galloping up, this time that person also had to let go of Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes showed a little shock and surprise, and his heart trembled. The other party is really strong. It hasn''t erupted yet. If he is outside, he can''t imagine how strong the other party is.


    When three people go up, the other side can grasp it very well. The energy shrinks, surges wildly, and maybe reaches an upper limit. However, the terrible explosion of this upper limit is carried down by all three. The energy that surges up into the sky, surges wildly, and ripples. After a long time, it gradually disappears. After three people quit At this time is also a rapid gallop up, and this time Zhang Fan heart tremor, brain at this time again high-speed thinking up, very strong, the other side is really strong, so he must think of a way to go, if not, four people may really want to stay here, because the other side is too strong.


    "Ha ha" the voice of sneer came, the voice was full of disdain, engulfed the outbreak, at one go, crazy surge of energy burst, three people fly out at the same time.At this time, Zhang Fan also found something, and at this time, the old voice also rang in his mind: "it''s found that the domain space without him is very common, and all the characteristics are in him. If I guess correctly, the domain space is very confined, and the Jedi can''t easily open it, and the other side will use the domain Fang stayed here and used his own characteristics to kill each other. It''s very simple, but it''s very strong "


    it''s not difficult to hear some praise from the old man''s voice.


    Zhang Fan nodded his head slightly and nodded heavily at this time. It was really strong, and he just thought of this. The other party''s main goal was to devour the upper side. If he could make a breakthrough at his strongest point, it might be very difficult. His brows wrinkled and his eyes flickered, but it seems that the right method should be simple.


    When he thinks so, his eyes are slightly narrowed and he takes a deep breath. The energy of his body surges up at this time. Maybe no one dares to try to compress his body. To tell you the truth, Zhang Fan is also the first time to try, but he has no way. The first time he tries is the first time. His strong body can still resist completely .


    "What do you want to do?" at this time, the old voice rang in his mind, with a rapid voice. It was obvious that he also felt the restlessness in Zhang Fan''s body. He could not help saying it.


    "Ha ha, adventure" Zhang Fan blinked at this time, his face showed a touch of coldness, he also wanted to go back, he also wanted to go back to the martial spirit mainland, he also wanted to go back, he also wanted to go back to every girl''s side, he also had children, in order to better survive, he had to take risks at this time, firm, at this time extremely firm color is completely emerging Come on.


    Every time the energy of terror floating, every time the rapid skilled, his face will appear cold sweat, this feeling is still very uncomfortable, he is very clear in his heart, if this is a little bit of a problem, he will explode, so the soul floating up, resist that involved time, also control this to a very detailed.


    Breathing more and more quickly, but at this time he still gritted his teeth and insisted. When one third of the energy in his body was compressed, he took a breath, and the cold sweat fell faster. He took a deep breath again. In fact, the energy in his body surged again, and he was stunned and compressed again.


    At this time, he felt extremely uncomfortable. He felt that his whole body would be stretched out. Fortunately, his system was strong enough. If ordinary people did this, I''m afraid it would have been completely extinct at this time.


    Take a deep breath again, that is, when the last girl was beaten out by the terrible force, Zhang Fan galloped up and stabbed the man with his sword.


    "Ha ha, funny" sneer reappeared, the body also dodged out, this time the essence of the light flickered, the left hand once again toward the man grabbed in the past.


    The man snorted again, his body was slightly wrong, but his backhand caught Zhang Fan, and his action was extremely fast. However, Zhang Fan was able to escape completely, but he didn''t do so, but he was stunned to bear it. When he resisted, he also felt the terrible swallowing power, and his mouth was slightly tilted, which made all the compressed energy in his body rush up, because It''s like an extreme vent. It''s like a totally closed reservoir. If the water is pressurized inside, even a small hole may suddenly burst out when there is no place to run.


    This principle is very simple. Zhang Fan felt relaxed all over his body in the moment of catharsis. The person''s face changed greatly and his pupils contracted. At this time, he quickly took back his hand.


    Zhang Fan didn''t stop him now, because it was enough at this time. The amount of instant catharsis was too large. The compression in his body was driven by him. At this time, he was like a bomb. So when the other party dodged out, Zhang Fan quickly came to the three people. Xuanyuan appeared in the palm of his hand and opened his mouth at this time "Sorry, it''s over" with the voice falling, Xuanyuan disappears


    the figure catches it and wants to escape, but the body pauses. That''s right. It''s the petrified soul skill. Under the simple pause, the control of the soul directly penetrates the other person''s body

 Chapter 707

    "Ha ha" the figure looked at his body at this time, but couldn''t help laughing.


    Zhang Fan frowned slightly after seeing it. Could it be that the other party could not die? In Xuanyuan''s terror, he broke the other party''s heart.


    "Yes, very good, no wonder you can come here." the figure trembled at this time, and a slightly surprised voice came out, but the voice at this time was also with unspeakable coldness.


    "But I said, I''ll leave you here." the figure trembled again, as if trying to suppress something, and at this time also rushed toward the four people.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s pupils contracted, and he instantly understood what he meant. It would be a frightening cross face for such a terrible level master to explode himself. At this time, he also quickly said: "OK, self explosion, the field is gone, and the tower will be lost by you"


    "it''s too late to control". The figure trembled at this time, and maybe it was also thought at this time What? At this time, the breath of palpitation filled the whole field.


    Zhang Fan''s heart trembled. At this time, his instinctive reaction was controlled by his soul. He stood in front of the three people and kept away from the figure. At this time, he was extremely crazy. It was felt that the trembling millet in his soul was sweeping.


    At this time, Zhang Fan even had a feeling that all four of them had to be broken here


    and just when the crazy energy completely burst open, just like a storm rippling around, Zhang Fan closed his eyes. The energy was terrible. At this time, he felt that the energy was the existence that he could not compete with. It was terrible .


    But just when this kind of energy completely collided with his body, his chest immediately felt extremely hot at this time. In the blink of an eye, it seemed that he saw an illusory figure. At this time, the extremely pure energy seemed to spread out around him, and it seemed that all the energy began to converge. Zhang Fan''s mind was full of energy This time is also blank, when he completely recovered, found that everything here dissipated, they returned to the tower.


    At this time, the tower was still normal. At this time, he quickly thought of something. Looking behind him, he found that the three girls were lying there with their hearts beating. At this time, he quickly walked up. When he felt that there was no problem with the breath of the three, he was completely relieved.


    When the ghost fingerprints appeared, there was a color of doubt in their eyes at this time. What happened? Why didn''t they have anything? When the color of doubt appeared on their face, was the right hand placed on their chest, or did the jade pendant play a role?


    the eyes flickered again, and the great doubt appeared again, At this time, the three people''s bodies moved, and they sat up. At this time, he did not think much, and asked directly, "are you three OK?"


    "en, it''s OK." the three people looked at each other at this time, and their doubts appeared again. Under such vast and frightening energy, they thought that they could not escape, But now how is a good life, so at this time, the three people''s confused eyes also fall on Zhang Fan again.


    Zhang Fan naturally noticed it at this time, but he also completely explained it differently, so he said at this time: "maybe that person didn''t want to destroy the tower here, so he took it back"


    the three people blinked their eyes, and between doubts, they also accepted the answer, because now it seems to be the same There is no better explanation.


    "It''s always OK." Zhang Fan breathed again at this time. Now in retrospect, he still couldn''t help falling in a cold sweat. Fortunately, it was the mysterious jade pendant on his chest, otherwise it would really hang there.


    However, at this time, he did not dare to take any chances. After all, this kind of thing might be that the energy of others was too terrible, so he triggered the jade pendant temporarily. If so, it would be really uncertain.


    "Let''s have a rest first," Zhang Fan said again. His consumption this time is also very large. The release at the beginning and the compression at the end make him very uncomfortable now. However, he protected the three girls and recovered. After the three girls were almost the same, he recovered to the fifth level In the top floor of the tower, that is, the ninth floor, a woman with purple hair and eyes was sitting. When her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, the purple eyes were also shining with a very evil light. At this time, a figure could not help saying it.


    "Well," the woman with purple hair and purple eyes nodded slightly, her lips moved and said: "they should not be able to get here"


    "really?" one of the figures could not help saying, but at this time, she continued: "saint, their target is probably this soul stone, so we''d better go down and kill them"


    " >


    "wait a minute!" the beautiful voice sounded again, but the woman with purple hair and purple eyes closed her eyes again, and the two figures in black cloaks looked at each other. At this time, they didn''t speak much. They stood patiently on both sides of the woman, and they became completely silent.On the other side, when Zhang Fan opened his eyes, he saw that all three people were worried and looked at him. He also stood up and moved his body with a smile. At this time, he also said directly: "well, nothing''s wrong now." between the words, he looked at the stairs leading to the sixth floor.


    Purple eyes narrowed slightly at this time, but at this time, they said: "OK, let''s continue to go up." it''s also a breath again. It''s very simple, they will feel very difficult if they don''t have a higher level, but they must adhere to the old man in the field space to find his body, otherwise, they will come here in vain.


    The three men also nodded at this time. Although they didn''t know Zhang Fan''s purpose, they chose to accompany Zhang Fan. After all, they just came into contact with the real life and death. Naturally, they had nothing to fear.


    However, in the middle of the stairs, Zhang Fan''s body suddenly stopped at this time, but he said directly: "99, Xiaolian, Xiaoqing, or you three should wait here, I''ll go up alone, otherwise it''s too dangerous, I don''t want you three to have an accident with me"


    with the fall of Zhang Fan''s voice, Xiaolian He Xiaoqing also said directly at this time: "we will protect our benefactor to the death"


    "I will not stay here" in 1999. He bit his lip and said it directly at this time. His voice sounds very light, but at this time he is also full of determination.


    Zhang Fan was stunned and frowned slightly. In his heart, he really didn''t want them to follow him. However, looking at the three people with firm attitude, he didn''t know how to speak at this time. Finally, he sighed and said, "well, I''ll die here anyway. Anyway, I have three beauties with me"


    here At the end of the day, Zhang Fan said it half jokingly, in order to make the atmosphere better. After his words, Xiaolian and Xiaoqing had nothing to do with each other, but Yu Jiujiu''s face, hidden under the hat, turned red. When he died with Zhang Fan, his heart fluctuated. At this time, his unspeakable feeling also floated slightly, and his clear eyes were bright Bright Mou son at this time also seems to be firmer some.


    "In this case, let''s go together," Zhang Fan said, taking the lead to continue to go up, but at this time did not take a step, as if the heart will become a heavy point, when they completely come to the sixth floor, they also directly into the field.


    "Do you have" Zhang Fan asked at this time.


    The voice of "no" sighs again at this time. To be honest, the old man in the field space is extremely embarrassed at this time. He didn''t expect that it would be so difficult this time. If it''s giving up, it''s OK to say it''s giving up in the front, but now it''s giving up, and it''s probably on a higher level, so it''s hard to leave I''m sorry, so when we come into contact with this kind of problem, it''s also a time for us to feel extremely tangled.


    "Still no?" Zhang Fan raised his eyebrows slightly. At this time, he also directly looked up and saw the past. A pair of self conspiracy also fell on a figure which was also covered by a black cloak. The figure looked very tall, and it also gave people the feeling of extremely strong, introverted breath, and also made people feel a little heavy.


    "Have you come here?" at this time, a voice with surprise rang up, and after that voice fell, the old voice rang up in Zhang Fan''s ear.


    "Familiar voice" is accompanied by the voice of the old man in the field space. After a pause, Zhang Fan also said directly: "I''ve played with him"


    "what''s the ability?" Zhang Fan couldn''t help saying at this time.


    "Well, it''s very strong. It''s also a person who can control some rules." at this time, the old voice also rang. After a pause, it also said in a dignified voice: "rules are the body of immortality"


    "

 Chapter 708

    "Immortality" Zhang Fan after listening to lengxia, at this time is not believe the whisper out, and in the voice of the whisper is with a little color of surprise.


    "That''s right" the old man''s dignified voice sounded again and said: "it''s a very strong force of rules. No matter how strong the attack is, it can''t hurt him. You can break his field this time. If you can leave here, you can leave here."


    Zhang Fan took a deep breath again and his eyes twinkled. It''s so easy for a person who controls the rules to release his field It''s not easy for the defeated one to enter the other''s field. So at this time, he also decided to try one point, and he didn''t believe that the other side could really have such strange energy.


    At this time, the old man sighed again, and finally said: "let''s try it, but never let the other party extract your blood, otherwise" at this point, the old man''s voice faltered, and then said: "otherwise, how he hurt himself, how you will also be hurt, it''s his rule here"


    Zhang Fan''s eyes at this time pupil hand speed At this time, his face is extremely dignified. How can such a person solve this problem?


    "you three stay away from me, and this guy can teach me." Zhang Fan said with great dignity at this time. After understanding the horror of each other''s control of the rules, he did not dare to let the three people take any risks at this time.


    "Well, if you ask us to help you, we will help you." Yu Jiujiu nodded and agreed at this time, because she was still very clear. Zhang Fan must have his own purpose when he said that, otherwise it would never be the case. In order not to pull Zhang Fan back, he took three people back out at this time.


    "You seem to know something" a slightly surprised voice sounded again at this time.


    "Ha ha, how do you know and how do you not know? Are you still afraid?" Zhang Fan said at this time.


    "Ha ha" the voice laughed twice at this time, and at this time, the killing was hazy, and said: "I''m very curious about how you cracked the phagocytosis rule of old five, but it''s enough to prove that you are really smart, but maybe that''s the end of it"


    "yes, the previous few also said so, but I want to say What''s more, I''ve come here, including you. "Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. At this time, he said coldly.


    "A confident little guy" rang out again with the voice of killing, and his hand stretched out from the black cloak. With the floating of light ripples in the space, a sickle appeared in each other''s hands at this time. Suddenly, it also brought a lot of pressure.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes twinkled. Tianquan sword also appeared at this time. At this time, it also completely protected the purple thunder refining body, including a layer of protection. He remembered the old man''s words clearly at this time, so he must not be easily hit.


    And the eyes hidden in the black cloak, at this time is also a condensation, at this time he is also fully aware, Zhang Fan really know something about him, the corners of his mouth slightly tilted, a touch of fun, at this time can not help but burst out from his face.


    At the time of sneering, the figure disappeared, and at this time, Yu''s rapid voice came: "be careful, he''s behind you"


    Zhang Fan''s eyes were fixed. At this time, he also felt something. He brushed his face coldly, and the Tianquan sword was blocked in an instant. His speed with the sword was absolutely fast enough. When he turned around, the meaning of the sword was floating and sharp Dew, manic energy at this time is also a sudden burst, LengSheng and each other shoulder, burst sound, two people back out.


    But when the figure retreated, it was toward the three girls.


    "Your opponent is me" at this time, Zhang Fan''s indifferent voice sounded again, and at the moment of flashing, he suddenly crossed the man''s body. The sword moves in his hand also surged up quickly. What kind of sword technique was also fully blooming and burst out, the terrible energy reverberated, and the eyes hidden in the cloak were also full of novelty He had never seen such a strange color.


    At this time, he caught a gap. Suddenly, he cut his opponent''s arm, and the energy floated. At this time, he cut off his right arm surprisingly smoothly. But at this time, he didn''t feel the blood surging, and the energy floated again. When it dissipated, he saw that his opponent''s arm was in this place When he was born, Zhang Fan was stunned. It''s weird. This rule is really abnormal. The ability of the immortal body in life is just when he was stunned. The figure suddenly came to Zhang Fan at this time. The sickle swept towards him again, and the edge of the outbreak also killed him It''s completely shrouded.


    At this time, Zhang Fan also recovered. When his pupils contracted and he was about to react, the force of involvement suddenly appeared, as if he and the figure had a layer of force to collide with each other. The figure retreated, and his body was toward the direction of the three girls. When this force was presented, he already understood the meaning of this It must have been done in 1999.After the separation of the two bodies, the figure''s eyes also looked in the direction of 99. Obviously, he also felt something.


    And in Zhang Fan back to the three girls feel extremely difficult, can''t let the opposite hurt him, and the strength of the other side is so terrible, he wants to hurt the other side is absolutely impossible.


    "Yes, it''s interesting, it''s really interesting" the voice sounded again: "it''s a pity to wipe you out easily. I have to have a good time with you"


    Zhang Fan heard the understatement in the other party''s voice. When his heart trembled, his face changed again and again, which was stronger than the pressure brought by the fifth layer. It''s a simple thing In other words, it also makes people believe that the other party has the power to kill them.


    A pair of purple eyes flickered quickly at this time. At this time, he began to think of countermeasures. In fact, he still couldn''t believe that the other party had an immortal body. If so, wouldn''t he be invincible in the world, so the other party must have weaknesses. Unfortunately, he didn''t realize his position up to now.


    This also makes people feel that it is difficult to do, because he has been testing for a long time, but he has not tested anything. On the contrary, the other party has shown a kind of special ability, which gives people a great pressure.


    He still remembers his master''s words. No matter what the skill or other things are, if you have the heart, you can find the place where the opposite is flawed. After you find it, you can find the opportunity and kill it directly.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes twinkled and took a deep breath. At this time, he galloped up again. If he failed for the first time, he would continue to try for the second time. He still believes in himself. He can, he can find the flaws and weaknesses of the other party.


    "Certainly" at this time, Zhang Fan also whispered. After his voice fell, his momentum soared abruptly. At this time, he was deadlocked with the other party again. With the passage of time, the energy was completely rippling around.


    At this time, Zhang Fan also felt the other party''s playful heart. Between the energy fluctuations, the control was extremely accurate at this time, which was equal to his burst of energy. The pressure he felt was getting stronger and stronger.


    Burst, at this time, he really wanted to completely burst out, but in the invisible depression, he didn''t know what to do, so his brow was slightly wrinkled at this time, and when his brow was slightly wrinkled, his brain was also rapidly rotating


    with the passage of time, he cut off each other''s arm, and kept on galloping, and the sword stabbed each other''s body How much hurt he himself is countless, but the other side seems really nothing.


    He really can''t believe it, but he tried hard all the time. In the end, he just cut off the other person''s head completely. When he thought of this, his eyes also flickered. If the other person''s head and body were completely separated, what would happen? Is it regeneration or other? So at this time, Zhang Fan''s eyes flickered, and he moved quickly My sword was completely agitated.


    Ten minutes later, with the help of the rules of space, he hid his body in an instant, and in the moment of hiding, he started the nihilistic formula. His body was hiding, and the sword was directly cut to the other side''s neck


    it was still very smooth, and the other side''s head was directly cut off under the extreme edge. When the head flew out, the other side''s body fell down, this time Zhang fanleng At this time, his eyes showed a very happy color. Did he succeed? But at this time, his eyes swept around and found that the surrounding areas did not dissipate. What does this represent and what does it prove? This shows that this figure has nothing to do at this time.


    "Ha ha, it''s very interesting. No wonder you''ve come here." the calm voice rang on his back, and the cool light reappeared and enveloped his body again.


    Zhang Fan''s pupils contracted and his body turned in an instant. At this time, he also saw the body lying on the ground disappeared, and what appeared in front of him was a pale and slightly dry face.

 Chapter 709

    Zhang Fan was completely shocked when his head was cut off and his body was separated. How could he grow another one? When he was stunned, the roaring voice came, and then the extremely anxious voice of Jiu Jiu rang at this time, saying: "be careful"


    with the falling of that voice, Zhang Fan was also worried Did you feel the energy around him was broken at this time, and then you felt the cold feeling. When the pain appeared, a bloodstain suddenly appeared on him at this time.


    "Or was it delimited?" Zhang Fan''s face showed a little color of disbelief. He took a deep breath. When his eyes flickered, his body also dodged out at this time. At this time, the three girls also came to the man''s body, and with the surge of energy, they immediately shrouded the man''s body.


    At this time, a sneer appeared on the pale face. At this time, the energy surged up again and swept towards the three people. This time, the energy was obviously a terrible existence. When the three people broke out at the same time, they were stunned to carry it down. When the energy spread around like ripples, all the three people were at this time Inverted fly back, and at this time three people''s faces obviously also changed, this time obviously is also full of extremely dignified, each other is really too strong.


    If the other party really wants to kill them, it may be very easy, but what''s the meaning of such a stalemate


    when the three people think so, that person also takes a step back at this time. With the strange floating of energy, a shining mark suddenly emerges under his feet, and the cold voice also appears at this time At this time, it rings directly.


    "Ha ha, it''s a pity to meet four little guys so easily." the indifferent voice continued. When the light of the sole of the foot was in full bloom, the figure looked at the bloodstain on the sickle. At this time, he also stretched out his tongue and licked the bloodstain to his mouth. At this time, Zhang Fan frowned and dared to feel disgusted. But that''s it A picture is really familiar, like the RB animation on a bridge in general.


    At that time, it was just a rogue watching and playing. I didn''t expect that there would be such a scene in front of him. For a moment, the impact on people was still very strong. Thinking of the content behind, Zhang Fan could not help saying: "then you should not be self injurious next"


    with the fall of Zhang Fan''s voice, the man was obviously stunned, and his face was at this time Some strange things suddenly appeared. Maybe I didn''t expect Zhang Fan to guess. It''s hard for someone to mention it to him. But how many years has he been here? Even he can''t count it clearly. Does anyone know that his brow is slightly wrinkled? At this time, Zhang Fan''s brow is slightly raised, and his words are not spoken, At this time, the figure suddenly rushed towards the other side. If it was according to his conjecture, it would be OK to postpone the opposition to make the mark. So at this time, under the turbulence of crazy energy, it was completely swept away, and the speed was extremely fast.


    The man''s brow was obviously wrinkled at this time, and his right hand was spread out. At this time, the majestic and palpitating energy suddenly burst out. At this time, Zhang Fan''s figure completely disappeared.


    "remnant shadow" the man''s face showed some color of disbelief, but at this time, a stream of energy was heavy at this time On his back.


    Frown slightly, the body can not help but across a step, the imprint of the light at this time obviously weakened at this time, but with the same energy surge, Zhang Fan''s figure retreated a minute, his eyes flickered again, the figure disappeared again at this time, but also at this time, it suddenly appeared again.


    The three simple words of "eight wasteland Jue" ring at this time, and after the sound falls, the same mark suddenly appears, and it''s crazy to cover it at this time. At the same time, the roaring dragon song rings, seizing the opportunity. When the other party''s energy has not been presented, the petrified soul skill suddenly breaks out, and it''s in the other party''s heart When the body is stiff, the eight waste Jue is completely shrouded in the other person''s body.


    "Touch" crazy energy skyrocketed, at this time is also a light ripple.


    When the energy completely dissipates, Zhang Fan also comes to the previous mark of opposition. In order to prevent the other party from coming here again, when he stands on the mark, a very strange feeling emerges in his heart.


    A little doubt appeared in his eyes. At this time, he looked up and found that the figure stood up again. On the person''s face, he also saw the ugly face. At this time, his cruel eyes fell on Zhang Fan again and said, "it seems that you even know my secret"


    "well, my guess is right "Ah," Zhang Fan said with a smile: "as long as you are not in the mark, you have no way to take me." and between his words, the inner feeling is more clear at this time.Blinked his eyes, his eyes showed a little doubt at this time, then looked at the person and said: "tut Tut, I''m sorry, the problem is here? Integrate your rules into the mark, and then let the control of the other party''s blood also achieve your goal by the way, but unfortunately, there are still defects, here can only be occupied by you, if it is occupied by the person you control According to this, the corner of his mouth slightly cocked up, as if he had made sense, and said directly: "it''s a temporary deprivation of your rules, ha ha, now you are afraid to move."


    With the fall of Zhang Fan''s voice, his pale face is more pale at this time. A touch of panic also appears at this time. At this time, Zhang Fan looks at the Tianquan sword in his hand, then his eyes twinkle and stab his arm. At this time, his brow is slightly wrinkled. At this time, the man''s arm clearly has a wound, which is the blood It also began to flow down.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes twinkled. At this time, he fully understood what he was doing. Now that he is out of the rules, he shows his own body. It''s really troublesome. If he didn''t come here by coincidence, I''m afraid he would not understand even if he died here.


    "It''s a pity that you are too arrogant to play. OK, how do you want to play?" Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, if I die, you will die as well." the pale and dry face was also involved in a sneer at this time. His eyes were cold at this time. He really could not kill Zhang Fan at this time, but this did not mean that the other three people could not. When he sneered, he galloped towards the nearest Yu Jiu.


    "You don''t mean I''ll die." Zhang Fan blinked again, and saw that the other party was speeding towards the figure, and his pupils also contracted. At this time, he said directly: "if you dare to move her, I''ll decide myself"


    "you dare not" that voice sounded coldly at this time. At this time, he also looked at Zhang Fan, and he was inspired The other party didn''t dare to do so. After all, how much choice is needed to do so. He thinks that Zhang Fan, a young man, may not have such a mentality. Just give him a few seconds to seize a hostage, which is enough to threaten the other party.


    "Hehe, why don''t I dare?" he sneered, and his mind was spinning at this time. What he had to do now was that he could bear it, but he couldn''t bear it at all. He thought about it very quickly, but some of them were too risky. If the time was a little slower, there would be a complete problem in 1999, However, in order to prevent any sudden changes, at this time, he just put Tianquan sword on his neck. His pupil contracted and his body suddenly stopped. At this time, he suddenly changed his body. He also spread out his right hand and grabbed Zhang Fan. He absolutely can''t let Zhang Fan have a problem at this time, otherwise he would not let Zhang Fan have a problem He will also have problems, because he saw the sneer and firmness on Zhang Fan''s face.


    But Zhang Fanjian''s speed is fast enough. At this time, he also wiped it down and committed suicide. It''s not true. At this time, a ghost fingerprint on his left hand is also suspended. He can''t let himself really have a problem. So when he feels that his neck cools instantly, the ghost fingerprint also completely falls on his neck. In an instant, he really feels suffocation I can''t breathe at all, and my mind is blank for a moment, even with a little floating feeling. But when the ghost fingerprints are suspended, the pain of death is also completely presented at this time.


    Xiaolian and Xiaoqing''s faces changed and changed at this time, especially in 1999. The little face hidden under the hat was even paler, and her body trembled. At this time, she really felt dizzy.


    He clearly saw that the blood on Zhang Fan''s neck was flowing down, and the shocking feeling was that he must have cut it deeply. In fact, Zhang Fan''s doing so was to prevent something from happening, and he also controlled the propriety

 Chapter 710

    "Duke" at this time, Xiaolian and Xiaoqing''s body suddenly came to both sides of Zhang Fan, quickly helped him, and their eyes were extremely anxious at this time.


    "Don''t worry, I''m ok." Zhang Fan opened his mouth. It was hard to speak at this time, and his mouth also felt full of fishy sweetness. When the energy of ghost fingerprints floated, he also raised his head and looked at the figure. At this time, his expression was a little stiff, and there was a blood mark on his neck.


    "Ha ha, you people are too proud, and the result of pride is the final defeat. Unfortunately, it''s really a pity that you can solve it quickly. Now, ha ha," Zhang Fan said at this time. Under the floating of ghost fingerprints, the wound is also completely integrated. At this time, he coughed, and the blood also coughed When he came out, he looked very scary.


    "you really have courage." the man said something very astringently at this time. Finally, his eyes narrowed slightly and the cold light reappeared: "maybe I''m too confident, but I said I''ll let you stay here." the words of "falling power" rippled from his body. When he lay down, his soul also floated out, But at this time, his soul seemed to be involved by a stream of energy. Needless to say, it should be the soul stone. His soul power was really terrible. He rushed towards Zhang Fan.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s voice rang again and said: "yes, but I also said that you are no exception"


    at this time, Zhang Fan''s face also pulled out a touch of radian, and at this time, the three simple words also came out of his mouth: "soul eating formula"


    with the fall of the simple three words, soul eating formula suddenly came out When Zhang Fan''s soul power is so huge, Zhang Fan''s mind goes blank again, coughs twice, and the bloodstain flows down the corner of his mouth again. At this time, he takes a deep breath and quickly sits down with the help of Xiaolian and Xiaoqing .


    At this time, Yu Jiujiu, who was absent-minded, came up quickly. The little face hidden under the hat was full of panic. Even now, it was still a little pale. In her mind, Zhang Fan was just like this because of her. If it wasn''t for her, it would never be like this.


    When he came to Zhang Fan''s side, the field space was completely dissipated, and he also saw the scarlet and conspicuous bloodstain. At this time, including Zhang Fan''s robe, it looked very frightening. When his heart trembled, his eyes became moist at this time, and tears fell down his white face.


    "Is he all right?" he hesitated and asked.


    "Well, he''s very weak now," Xiaoqing raised her face and said, and in those eyes, it''s not hard to see a little worried at this time.


    "Really" bit his lips at this time in 1999, and his heart was a little relieved at this time, but the tears fell at this time. At this time, he also half sat down and waited patiently beside Zhang Fan.


    With the passage of time, the energy of Zhang Fan''s body is very unbalanced at first, but then it begins to become rich, and it will continue to be strong in the next time. After a long time, it will return to normal little by little


    two days later, when all the energy suddenly shrinks, Zhang Fan will be here When he opened his eyes, he couldn''t help but put his hand on his neck and found that there was a faint trace there.


    "Duke you wake up" Xiaolian and Xiaoqing''s face at this time showed a very happy color, but also at the same time spoke out.


    "En, wake up" Zhang Fan nodded slightly at this time. At this time, he also sat up from the ground, felt the energy in his body again, and found that it was more intense at this time.


    "Are you ok?" at this time, a voice with a little trill sounded again. Zhang Fan turned his head at this time and found that Yu Jiu was looking at his direction at this time.


    "Well, it''s OK," Zhang Fan nodded with a smile.


    At this time, Yu Jiujiu stretched out his little hand and took the hat off his head. When the perfect little face appeared, Zhang Fan was stunned at this time. It seemed that he saw the rudeness of Yu Jiujiu''s eye circles. The illusion was that when he was thinking, the fragrance floated. At this time, Yu Jiujiu came directly to him and stretched out his arms Small hand on the neck of Zhang Fan''s place, this time she seems to touch something, at this time is also directly said: "now here is still painful?" said raised his face, and in that white face at this time or hanging tears.


    "Er" Zhang Fan''s expression at this time was obviously stunned, and some strange things appeared in his eyes. Did this woman cry for him? However, he also had to admit that this woman''s tears were really distressing, so he laughed and said: "don''t worry, it''s OK"


    "thank you" lowered his head at this time in 1999, and the picture appeared again in his mind at this time She still felt that Zhang Fan would not have cut himself on his neck if it wasn''t for her. She thought that she was biting her lips tightly. Fortunately, Zhang Fan was OK. If Zhang Fan had really happened at that time, now she didn''t even dare to think about it."99" Zhang Fan at this time is also to understand what, said with a smile.


    "Well" after listening in 1999, she also raised her face again. At this time, she reached out and wiped the tears on her face directly. At this time, she said with a smile: "ha ha, you don''t need to feel guilty. I believe you would have done so if you were the person at that time, right? We are partners. I''m absolutely not It''s going to let you do anything but anything


    Yu Jiujiu''s eyes at this time suddenly appeared a very moving color, and Xiaolian and Xiaoqing at this time is also so, the eyes are also moved, and invisible is also more firm up, at this time they are completely determined, if Zhang Fan out of any danger, they are also desperate to care for.


    At this time, when Yu Jiujiu felt the warmth on his face, his heart beat faster, it was also warm. At this time, his little face also showed a little ruddy.


    "Ha ha, it''s better than wishful thinking." Zhang Fan said again with a smile. He took the hat in his hand and put it on her. At this time, he looked up to the seventh floor again. Before he went up, he felt very heavy and took a deep breath. But it was time to go up, so at this time, Is also a direct opening: "let''s go, let''s continue to go up" words fall is also a step by step to take the lead to go up again.


    Similarly, after going to the seventh floor, the ripples floated and entered a space again. At this time, he first felt the light, looked up and found something like the sun hanging in the air. At this time, he saw that he stepped on the soft grass under his feet, and even occasionally felt the cool wind.


    His face could not help showing some unbelievable color at this time.


    The space in this field is absolutely the most beautiful existence he has ever seen before. There is a little surprise in his mind when he thinks about it. At this time, the ripples of space float at this time, and an illusory shadow appears in the void. When he looks up, his eyes narrow slightly, and there comes another one. At this time, his eyes flicker Also, he asked directly: "is your body confined in the space of the elder"


    "no discovery" the old voice sighed again. The voice was also a little anxious. He also wanted to meet them as soon as possible. In this way, he could help them, but now he can''t do anything. I''m afraid he will give them another soul stone as soon as he comes out Pulled away from the past.


    "Well, it seems that we must continue to go up." Zhang Fan''s eyes were fixed on the figure in black robe at this time, his eyes narrowed slightly, and at this time, the figure also slowly fell down, and the invisible momentum also floated around at this time.


    At this time, the same indifferent voice suddenly rang up and said: "you can come here, it seems that the old nine and the old four are gone." after that, the voice was also with a little sigh, and the eyes were slightly surprised at this time. At this time, there was no nonsense, and the body came towards the four people step by step, but at a distance from him They stopped a few meters away.


    With his left hand spread out and ripples floating, a sickle suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand and said: "but you can''t walk behind"


    "really, but what I want to tell you is that the front few all say so." Zhang Fan took a deep breath, and it seemed to be easy to say it at this time.


    The figure trembled at this time, and the laughter came out and said: "little guy, you don''t know me. If you know me, I''m afraid you won''t say that"


    "yes, but the elder doesn''t seem to know me either." Zhang Fan shrugged, and said it very easily. When he spoke, his eyes swept around.

 Chapter 711

    The indifferent voice of "no need to understand" sounded again, and at this time, it was also a direct way: "because in the face of absolute strength, what kind of moves will not play any role"


    Zhang Fan''s eyes flickered, and he felt that the pressure was even greater, and that he was able to guard the seventh level, which could represent something, The front said it was coincidence or luck, but he knew that these two points would not accompany him forever.


    If he didn''t come to the mark of the other side by coincidence, I''m afraid he wouldn''t kill the other side. In addition, he was also glad that he had seen the cartoon in his previous life, which was too coincidental.


    At this time, he was also very curious about the characteristics of this domain space. It was hard to imagine how to kill in such a beautiful domain space. So at this time, he was also very confused. He took a deep breath and didn''t think much about it. At this time, he galloped directly towards each other. Tianquan sword appeared in the palm of his hand and also started A tentative attack.


    At this time, the figure gave a smile, and his body stepped back. All of a sudden, Zhang Fan''s body vibrated. At this time, he felt that his body could not move at all. The color of horror suddenly showed up. How could he do that to the contrary


    when he thought so, the man stood there, his face also showed up With a sneer, at this time, a strange wave spread around, accompanied by the bright light floating, at this time, the same mark suddenly appeared at the foot.


    "Rules" Zhang Fan''s eyes twinkled, and at this time, his old voice rang in his mind. At this time, he also said directly: "I''ve heard of this person, rules are control rules, you can control your body"


    "but when did I touch this rule?" Zhang Fan was shocked, and his face showed the color of disbelief, even the color He took a deep breath. At this time, he used all his strength to move his body, and found that the movement was very low, as if this body was not him at all. Suddenly, he also understood how strong the opposition was.


    Eyebrow beat, eyes are also fast flashing up, and at this time, his body is not controlled to move up, the body is at this time toward the 99, Xiaolian and Xiaoqing at the same time gallop past.


    The sword floated, but at this time, he started to attack three people directly.


    "Ha ha, killing each other, what an interesting performance." at this time, the cold voice sounded again, which was also full of unspeakable banter, giving people the same feeling, like playing.


    Zhang Fan''s face changed and changed at this time. He was clear that the three people would never hurt him, which was also detrimental to them. After all, his body was controlled by others, and he would not easily keep hands on others.


    When he thought so, he also said directly: "you three can do what you should do now, my body is controlled by the other side"


    naturally, the three people also saw it at this time, and their faces showed great anxiety at the same time. At this time, a dazzling light burst out on the body of Jiu Jiu, and a bead was hanging at this time Floating out, it is at this time directly involved in Zhang Fan''s body.


    With the agitation of the force involved, Zhang Fan''s body also stagnated at this time. After all, his body was controlled by people, so it played a very good role at this time. However, Zhang Fan was caught in the middle at this time and felt that it was hard to say. His brow was wrinkled and wrinkled. He tried to make his body move again at this time, but he worked hard for half a year However, the sky still can''t do it. Is this the power of the other party''s rules?


    at this time, Xiaolian and Xiaoqing burst out red and blue lights respectively. At this time, they galloped directly towards the figure, and at the same time, the man went in.


    "Hum" a light hum voice suddenly rang at this time. I saw the figure''s right hand for a while. With the great energy floating, Xiaolian and Xiaoqing''s body also flew upside down. The gap is the terrible gap in strength, but the good thing is that they don''t seem to have any damage.


    At this time, Zhang Fan is really anxious. The other side wants to be strong and has such strange rules. He takes a deep breath. At this time, he tries his best to make himself completely calm. Now, fortunately, his body is pulled by Yu Jiu''s beads, so for the time being, he also has a chance to think.


    At this time, Zhang Fan suddenly felt a wave wrapping his body again. At this time, Zhang Fan''s face changed. At this time, he also understood that it must be the person who did it.


    At this time, he naturally felt that the little face hidden under the hat changed again. When he bit his lips, the beads trembled. The light also appeared more dazzling at this time, and his body was involved again."Little girl''s strength is quite strong." at this time, the cold voice sounded again, and at this time, the figure was also floating out of the black awn, it was the terrible extreme force, also in the extreme force floating out, Zhang Fan''s face changed again, suddenly felt stronger.


    At this time, Yu''s look also changed many times. At this time, Xiaolian and Xiaoqing summoned the blue beads and red beads. When they mobilized the two beads again, they galloped towards the figure. At this time, the two energies shrouded him again.


    The eyebrows hidden in the black cloak wrinkled slightly at this time. At this time, the strange waves rippled again. At this time, Xiaolian and Xiaoqing''s bodies were instantly frozen. At this time, they galloped towards the direction of "99".


    At this time, Yu Jiujiu''s face suddenly changed. In this case, Zhang Fan''s eyes flickered and covered the two people. Suddenly, they were also pulled into the jade pendant space. In this case, the fewer people there were, the better.


    At this time, Yu was in a daze. The figure was also in a daze. The two people in control suddenly lost contact, which made him a little uncomfortable. His brow slightly wrinkled. At this time, the power of control increased again, and Zhang Fan''s body suddenly moved.


    Yu Jiujiu bit his lips, but the spirit of martial arts floated out at this time, but directly wrapped Zhang Fan in. At this time, she galloped towards the man alone. On the way, Yu Jiujiu felt that the bead of spirit fluctuated at this time, and then the voice of light Yi came from her eyes hidden in the black cloak At this time, he tried again and found that the same result appeared again. His brow wrinkled at this time. He saw that Yu Jiu was in front of him, and the sickle of his left hand was also emitting a dark light, directly towards Yu Jiu Nine direction cut in the past, and the speed of the moment completely reached a limit, as if to directly cut in nine here in general.


    Yu Jiujiu bites his teeth, and the Pearl floats. Under the force of involvement, the spirit floats again: "hundred flower seal" sounds, as if countless petals are withering. But at this time, the cold hum sounds, and the majestic Neng comes again. Yu Jiujiu''s body rolls out directly, and his mouth spits out a mouthful of blood.


    "It''s so weak, I really don''t know how you came here. Did they step back or" at this time, the indifferent voice sounded again, which was also full of extreme disdain


    Yu Jiu''s heart trembled again, and the little face hidden under the hat changed and changed, biting the lower lip tightly. The strength of the other side was too strong, she said Now I guess that the other party is definitely above the level of Shenxuan, and can control the rules, and it is very likely to reach the level of control. Maybe there are great limitations to the opposition here, but under the strong control of the other party, they may really be left here.


    But at this time, she wanted to protect Zhang Fan. When she bit her lip tightly, she stood up again, and her energy turned around again. Although Zhang Fan was wrapped by the energy formed by lotus, she could see the scene outside through the gap. She saw that Yu Jiu was beaten by the other party directly, and her heart trembled again. The other party was really real It''s very strong. The only particularity of fighting against them is that a simple manipulation limits three people. Under such manipulation, it''s impossible to find the defects of the opponent''s rules.


    The other side is meticulous, and it is extremely difficult to find flaws. Pride is not seen from him, and the most disdain is based on absolute strength. Holding the heart of playing, the other side is not so cruel. Let them kill each other, and finally die with guilt


    think about it, the person in front of us is a lot worse than this person, and that''s all Is it the existence of the seventh layer? The brow is wrinkled and wrinkled between thinking. In this case, when we are frantically resisting, we are looking for a gap. However, Yu Jiuyi is definitely unable to do this.

 Chapter 712

    He took a deep breath. At this time, Zhang Fan was not willing to die here, because he knew that if something happened in 1999, it was his turn. In addition, he didn''t want to let it happen in 1999. In this mood, the energy in his body was restless again, and he began to break away from the control. He didn''t believe that his body was his own. How could it be so easy I''ve been manipulated by the other side.


    The more he thought about it, the more unwilling he was. His body was forced to twist. At this time, he could hear the crackling sound coming from his body. It was very hard, really hard. He didn''t know if he would injure himself if he went on like this, but what he knew was that since he didn''t want to die here Then you can''t sit here waiting to die.


    the body twists again, and the dull voice comes out at this time. With his strong will, his fingers can''t help fluctuating at this time, his fingers bend at this time, he uses his strength to make his whole body fluctuate at this time, and the gradual cold sweat also falls at this time It fell.


    He once pretended to rely on his weakest body to reach the present. From the aspect of physical strength, at least he has never seen anything stronger than him. He can rely on his willpower to get to the present. This difficulty is right, this difficulty he disdains.


    It''s really disdainful. Thinking of this, he gritted his teeth again. Purple eyes also showed some red feelings at this time. He sat and waited for death. He had experienced it, but he didn''t want to experience it. Seeing his partner, Yu Jiujiu died in each other''s hands, he didn''t see it, and now he doesn''t want to see it.


    After a low drink, the black with golden energy began to flow in his body at this time


    "Hey, this is a higher rule, and it seems to be extremely skillful from the perspective of control. There is a big gap between you and him, so it''s hard to break away." at this time, the old voice sounded in Zhang Fan''s mind.


    "Rule" Zhang Fan''s heart beat and then sneered. The rule can be broken, and what he is doing now is to break the rule. He doesn''t want to be bound by the rule, no matter who is in front of him or others. His life is under his own control, how can it be easily judged by others.


    this body is Zhang Fan''s body How can he be controlled by others? The more I think about it, his previous experience is also presented from my mind, the pain of refining body and soul. From a waste to now, he doesn''t feel relaxed, his women are still waiting for him, and his children are still waiting for him.


    Teeth at this time tightly bite up, strong will at this time is also a complete rendering up, and the body''s energy is crazy surging up at this time, the sound of crackling now sounds more clear up.


    Zhang Fan has experienced enough pressure and has been under countless pressure. This time, he completely took the pressure of suppressing his immobility as pressure. Now what he has to do is to completely break through the pressure.


    At this time outside, Yu Jiujiu rushed up more than once or twice, but every time she would spit out a mouthful of blood, the whole person looked very embarrassed, but at this time he also found that the other side had been standing in that place, she probably felt that if the other side left the mark under her feet, it might be difficult for Zhang Fan to control It will disappear completely, but what she can''t understand is how the other party can control them invisibly


    if there is no medium, then this kind of rule will make people feel terrible. In addition, at this time, he wondered why the other party didn''t control her, but when she thought about it, she felt some strange things coming around her again Strange fluctuations, and at this time she felt the control of the beads vibrated again, as if in a very general exclusion.


    At this time, Yu Jiujiu seems to understand something. It''s not that the other party doesn''t control her, but that the power of the other party''s control is completely rejected by her fusion of beads. No wonder this happens.


    Shaking her body, she stood up again and bit her lips. A pair of clear and moving eyes fell on each other again at this time. In this case, she didn''t have to worry about being manipulated by the other party. She just wanted to knock the other party out of the mark. She absolutely couldn''t let Zhang Fan take the hand. Thinking of this, her body moved again and moved towards that person step by step He walked over.


    "Little girl, it seems that I can''t keep you." the strange rule is restless again, but it is found that it still can''t be controlled. The extremely murderous opportunity suddenly appears at this time. He absolutely doesn''t allow this kind of loss to happen, and the only way is to wipe it out in 1999. It will disappear completely in this world, and there will be nothing.


    After the words fall, the black energy becomes more intense at this time. Between the fluctuations of both hands, one by one marks appear, and the palpitating energy appears again. When the marks appear, but with a wave of the right hand, the energy flows, contracts, and the sharp sound also appears.


    At this time, an extremely powerful way directly penetrated into Yu Jiu''s chest. At that time, her heart trembled. At this time, she clenched her lips, and her face was even a little pale. She felt powerless. This powerful way was extremely slim and fast. If she was hit by this powerful way, she would die here.Blinking clear eyes, tears are falling down at this time, she is not afraid of death, but she failed to protect Zhang Fan and feel deeply remorse, the other party has been protecting her, even if the strength is lower than her, and now she is nothing.


    Xiaozui opens her mouth. No, she can do it. At least before she dies, she can let Zhang Fan resume his action. Thinking of this, her perfect little face also shows the color of determination. Yes, her choice now is to blow herself up. With her strength now, if she blows herself up, she can absolutely shake the other party.


    Thinking of this, she bit her lip and rushed up directly. At this time, the martial spirit surged again. At the moment of contact, when a beautiful flower bloomed again, she resisted against the energy. When the strength was completely weakened, her body also carried it directly. At the same time, the palpitating energy was also completely surging I got up.


    With the body''s vibration, the force directly penetrated her chest, and at this time the terror of energy reached a new level.


    "Self explosion? Ha ha, the little girl looks down on me too much." the sneer reappears. At this time, the man''s hands spread out in an instant, and the black awn protruded at this moment, followed by a rotating mark, about how high the diameter of two people suddenly rotated, but the rotation did not last long, accompanied by the man''s body shaking Is suddenly dissipated, hiding in the face under the cloak showed a very unbelievable meaning.


    "Touch" harsh sound sounded, and at this time, a figure suddenly rushed out, under the rapid, leaving a shadow after shadow, and almost at the moment of burst, Yu felt his body fell into a warm arms, the original manic surge of energy was directly suppressed in a gentle energy, and then immediately With a little angry voice, this is also a direct ring up.


    "Eight waste Jue" accompanied by the sound of falling, as if with the sound of dragon, black awn floating, but lengshengsheng fell on the figure, the dull voice sounded, the figure at this time stepped back, and at this time Zhang Fan holding the body of 99 fell on the mark, at this time, the light suddenly flickered, looking at the figure not far away.


    "How can you, you have broken my rules?" at this time, the extremely shocked voice rang. At this time, his eyes also looked at the mark under Zhang Fan''s body, and his face changed and changed. At this time, he also glanced at him, and found that his whole body was also rendered by blood. Obviously, it was extremely difficult to break it.


    It''s really hard, but under this kind of confinement, with continuous running in, his body is also stronger, and he broke through a new limit in his body temporarily, so at this time, he laughed and said directly: "it''s not impossible. Your rules are really strong, but I also thank you for letting me break through a limit again, although it''s not impossible Limit is very painful "


    " impossible, with your strength, absolutely impossible "at this time, the figure trembled again and said, while the invisible layer of rules once again shrouded. At this time, when the other party stepped on the mark of his control rules, his body was virtually trapped by reverse bite, and what he had to do now was to pull the mark again Come on.


    "Ha ha, you''re smart here, but I''ve broken the rule once, and it''s ridiculous to want to control me." Zhang Fan sneered at this time, and said it directly. He felt the strange power of the fluctuation, as if he didn''t care, but it was a shock all over his body, and the strange power transmitted by his body was scattered At this time, he glanced at the figure again and said, "I''m sorry, it''s time to end." at this time, he directly raised his left hand, and the wave was also extended.

 Chapter 713

    At this time, the figure trembled, and the left hand was also raised


    "is this your rule?" looking at the other hand, Zhang Fan said calmly at this time, and at this time, the left hand turned again, and at this time, he patted in the direction of his heart.


    The figure was shocked, and the face hidden under the cloak suddenly changed. At this time, his left hand was also uncontrollably patted in accordance with the same movement of Zhang Fan. Zhang Fan had nothing in his hand, while his left hand was a sickle


    when the faint light directly penetrated his body at this time, a mouthful of blood was spitting out of his mouth, and his body was broken At this time, some jade pendants appeared.


    The stronger the rules are, the bigger the backfire will be. The only disadvantage is that the mark of control rules can''t be occupied by others during the control period. If you don''t understand the rules, you can''t forget it.


    "ha ha, you think it''s very funny to understand the rules. I''ve controlled the rules for such a long time, and there''s never been an accident. Where can the mark of control be easily occupied by others? You''re very strong It''s really strong. I underestimated you. I knew that before you stepped in, you would be completely wiped out "


    " unfortunately, you don''t have that chance. "Zhang Fan''s eyes twinkled at this time. He knew that the other party was telling the truth, and that the other party had the strength completely, but it was a pity when he thought the layout was perfect Maybe he is too confident in his own rules, but the ending has come out, and it''s too late to regret.


    Without waiting for the other party to say more, the three words of soul eating Jue suddenly appeared. Under the influence of external forces, it still covered the figure. Sancai burst out. Under the terrible agitation of soul power, it was LengSheng who pulled out the other party''s soul. When it was completely integrated, he felt the hair of the soul, and his mind was blank Next, the other side''s soul power is really strong enough.


    And the reason why he was so anxious was that he didn''t want to waste too much time, because Yu Jiu still had a very serious injury. He suppressed the impulse to cultivate and integrate each other''s soul thoroughly, and quickly laid Yu Jiu flat in his arms. When the field dissipated, his left hand was also on his chest, but the ghost hand seal was on this All of a sudden, it came out.


    At this time, the little face hidden under the bamboo hat also showed a little ruddy. At this time in 1999, it also directly felt the warmth of Zhang Fan''s palm, and it was also a place where women were extremely sensitive.


    Blinked her eyes. At this time, she also saw the anxious color on Zhang Fan''s face. Is he worried about himself? When she thought of this, her heart beat slightly faster. At this time, in the warm whole body, she closed her eyes and didn''t think about anything.


    At this time, Zhang Fan was startled, but he was relieved when he felt that Yu Jiu''s breath was stable. At this time, with the floating of soul power, many ghost fingerprints appeared again at this time. When he automatically healed Yu Jiu, he also sat down directly, because the terrible force was on him Restless time, also let him rise some uncomfortable.


    With the passage of time, I don''t know how long it took to open the bimodal at this time in 1999. When he opened his eyes, he found that she was leaning against a very warm ground. Looking up, he found that it was Zhang Fan''s arms. At this time, his heart couldn''t help beating. At this time, the gentle voice also rang: "you wake up in 1999 ¡±


    with the fall of his voice, Yu Jiujiu''s eyes also fell on Zhang Fan''s handsome face, nibbling his lower lip, but he felt the acceleration of his heart beat again.


    "Are you all right? Do you feel better?" Zhang Fan said at this time. His eyes could not help looking at Yu Jiu''s chest. After all, there was still a lot of damage.


    "I''m all right" when Yu Jiujiu said this sentence, his face was a little gloomy again at this time. At this time, he bit his lip, and the whole person became completely silent at this time.


    Zhang Fan naturally noticed Yu Jiujiu''s expression. At this time, she was extremely worried. At this time, she said, "why do you feel uncomfortable again?"


    "No." Yu Jiujiu shook her head at this time, but her eyes were ruddy. Zhang Fan''s concern filled her with emotion, and her little mouth nibbled this one again But when he said, "I''m sorry, I want to protect you, but I didn''t expect to pull your hind legs in the end"


    Zhang Fan was stunned after hearing this. At this time, he completely understood it. He couldn''t complain that Jiu Jiu would have such an expression. It turned out that it was because of something on his mind that his expression became relaxed at this time, and then showed a little bit of emotion Smile, at this time is also directly said with a smile: "ha ha, how the elder still care about this"


    half joking words, but let Yu jiuleng, almost at this time, the small face is extremely red up, before and Zhang Fan against the scene is also completely presented, the face at this time is also presented with a very embarrassed."Ha ha" after Zhang Fan saw Yu Jiu''s expression, he couldn''t help laughing again. Yu Jiu, who heard Zhang Fan''s laughter, was extremely shy. In a hurry, he put his little hand directly on Zhang Fan''s mouth.


    Light fragrance floating, Zhang Fan is at this time lengxia, and at this time, blinked purple eyes, also directly reached out his hand to take down Yu Jiu''s little hand, this time is with a smile and a little gentle way: "you''re great, really great, to tell you the truth, fortunately you are with me, and I''m also glad to take it, otherwise this time there is no you To help and hold him down, I can''t kill him "


    " really? "Hearing Zhang Fan''s praise, there was a strange color in his eyes.


    "Well, really" at this time, Zhang Fan nodded and hesitated. At this time, he also stretched out his hand to take down Yu Jiu''s hat. Suddenly, a perfect little face appeared completely.


    "You" in 1999 at this time of small mouth moved, but after saying a word, shyly lowered his head, at this time by Zhang Fan looked at, make her heart at this time is extremely accelerated, also dare not look at Zhang Fan in the front.


    "Ha ha, did you plan to explode before, and then you want to rescue me?" Zhang Fan asked directly at this time.


    "Well," after listening in 1999, he hesitated and finally nodded directly.


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan also showed a smile on his face at this time. He stretched out his hand to get the hair on Yu Jiu''s little face to the back. Between the smiles, he also said directly: "do you remember our agreement"


    "um" Yu Jiu looked at Zhang Fan in great doubt at this time.


    "Ha ha" Zhang Fan smiles at this time. At this time, he just says, "if you don''t kill me here, I want to ask you what you are doing in Wuhun mainland. Do you still want to kill me in Wuhun mainland"


    "I" moved my lips after hearing it in 1999, but my face was a little dull at this time. I bit my lower lip, and he bit me She can''t do it now. She can''t imagine it now. So he kept silent and didn''t speak at this time.


    "Ha ha" at this time of the performance is completely in his expectations, this time is also to continue to say: "remember the rules of Baihua Valley?" when speaking, eyes also fell on the delicate face.


    "I" trembled in my body and clenched my lips again.


    "If you are looked at by the opposition, either kill the opposition or commit suicide," Zhang Fan said softly at this time.


    "Eh" nodded his head again in 1999, and at this time, he did not go too far.


    the smile on Zhang Fan''s face was a little deeper. At this time, he said directly: "but I think you still forgot one"


    "which one" raised his little face again in 1999, and said it in great doubt.


    Zhang Fan blinked at this time, and his face showed a smile. At this time, he also put his hand on Yu Jiu''s face, and said with a little softness: "the other one is to be a woman who has seen your appearance"


    Yu Jiu Leng, and then after returning to God, his face showed a very unbelievable color at this time, and it was at this time that Zhang Fan''s face was so beautiful Where close, and in the distance continues to close, but also clearly feel from Zhang Fan''s breathing and heartbeat, her little face at this time is more and more ruddy, heartbeat at this time is followed by a little bit of acceleration, finally that pair of clear eyes is closed, and also at this time, soft touch directly spread at this time, at this time, double eyes Lips also kiss together.


    A pair of powerful hands also held her tightly at this time. In fact, Zhang Fan also considered it well at this time. This woman''s character is also extremely strong. If she is reluctant to kill him after returning to the martial spirit mainland, she is likely to commit suicide. What moved him most was that Yu Jiu would rather explode himself, but also wanted him to survive. At that time, he was also extremely strong In order to be moved, he also decided that the woman in front of him could not run

 Chapter 714

    This kiss is just a simple kiss, after touching for three seconds, it is also separated at this time.


    At this time, Yu Jiujiu opened her eyes again. At this time, her small face not only turned red, but also her eyes were full of shyness.


    "Ha ha, would you agree?" Zhang Fan held out her hand and pinched it gently on her small face. Her voice was also a little gentle and said: "would you agree to be my woman"


    "I" felt the warmth brought by Zhang Fan''s intimate action, moved her lips in 1999, and finally lowered her head. At this time, Zhang Fan was on her pink back After shooting, the voice with a little smile rang again: "even if you don''t agree, do you think you can run?" and in the middle of speaking, your hands are invisible, and you get a tighter point in 1999.


    At this time, he naturally felt it, but he shook his head in a small range.


    "How, I like you very much, can''t you agree?" Zhang Fan blinked his eyes, his voice was slightly trembling at this time, as if with a little anxiety.


    "I didn''t" in Jiujiu was stunned after hearing it, and at this time, I quickly raised my head. At this time, I saw Zhang Fan looking at her with a smile, and his face turned red again. At this time, Zhang Fan''s voice rang again: "ha ha, then you agree"


    after Zhang Fan''s voice fell, Yu Jiujiu''s eyes turned red again She was extremely shy, and finally bit her lip, but nodded her head in a small range. At this time, her heart was also full of another kind of fluctuation, like happy, or with long lost expectations


    Zhang Fan saw that after nodding her head in a small range in 1999, he also vomited and hugged her tightly again: "that''s the agreement, no Xu back oh, later you are my woman, so don''t worry about so much, I as your man to protect you should also know "


    " well "after hearing in 1999, at this time is also nodding again, and the heart at this time is also unspeakable joy and warmth.


    Seeing Yu Jiu nodding again, Zhang Fan couldn''t help kissing on the soft and attractive mouth. When Yu Jiu appeared extremely shy again, he felt very close to Yu Jiu. At this time, he said, "remember the story I told you? Fate? This is our fate"


    "belongs to me? Our fate?" At this time in 99 blinked eyes, eyes again showed a little strange.


    "Well, it belongs to the fate of the two of us." Zhang Fan once again affirms that when he hugs Yu Jiu again, he kisses the little mouth deeply. At this time, he pries open Yu Jiu''s mouth directly. When the fragrance floats, he also touches the soft little tongue. He hugs Yu Jiu even tighter, Now that the relationship has been confirmed, he has nothing to worry about.


    And to tell the truth, he did not expect to become his woman in 1999, and it is very difficult for a woman of this character to agree with him, so he has a little pride in his heart. Maybe this is also the heart that a normal man should have.


    Zhang Fan''s kissing action is very gentle at this time, has been guiding her, and at this time in 1999, her eyes are closed, her small face is red, from the beginning of shyness is also the beginning of raw response.


    Soft tongue, with a little fragrance and sweet feeling


    for a woman, the first kiss is the sweetest existence, the first intersection and collision between heart and soul, and the feeling of the first attempt is also the strongest and most impressive existence.


    The initial groping, the initial experience, the initial attempt, may also have evolved in the first kiss


    astringency, which is an absolute astringency. At this time in 1999, there is still a little blank in my mind. From time to time, I open my eyes and look at each other, and the warm feeling also quietly exists.


    Zhang Fan''s movements are more and more gentle at this time. It''s a feeling of letting nature take its course. It''s really that kind of feeling.


    the soft little tongue makes people tremble and can''t put it down. Moreover, at such a close distance, the fragrance of green lotus on Yu Jiu''s body is clearer, and the breath is also very good.


    This kiss from the beginning of the raw, to the response between the two people, and finally to the depth of which, after a long time, the lips slowly separated.


    Zhang Fan looked at Yu Jiu, who was close at hand, and found that her little face was red, and she looked more moving. But she could not help kissing her little mouth again. At this time, her smile could not help showing up again and said: "this is our new agreement in the future"


    "um" at this time, she nodded again, hesitated, but leaned back in Zhang Fan''s arms, After a long time, under Zhang Fan''s advice, he began to practice and recover in 1999. There was Zhang Fan beside him, which made him feel extremely safe.


    With the passage of time, Yu Jiujiu also gradually recovered. When she opened her eyes and looked at Zhang Fan, she found that Zhang Fan had changed into a clean robe. With a smile, her indescribable temperament was floating.In fact, Zhang Fan now prefers to take a bath, because when he breaks free from the shackles of the law enforcer, his body breaks through a limit again, so the blood also penetrates from the skin, which makes him extremely uncomfortable.


    At this time, Yu''s heart beat faster. I don''t know if the relationship between them is certain. She found that Zhang Fan''s attraction to her was deeper, as if the whole mind was on him. At this time, she also thought about all kinds of things before. She thought about the great hatred for Zhang Fan before, but now it is the great hatred I like the feeling of being with Zhang Fan, I like to accompany Zhang Fan every day, I like to listen to Zhang Fan tell stories, and I even miss the evolution of the mentality of resting in Zhang Fan''s arms, which she never thought of. After all, how firm was it at that time


    when he thought so, Zhang Fan also stood up and stretched out his hand at this time, which will be in September When he pulled up, he couldn''t help saying, "do you still need to change your clothes?"


    in 1999, he took a look at his long skirt and found that it was also bloodstained. He bit his lip, but he was a little embarrassed. At this time, Zhang fan also said, "don''t worry, there hasn''t been a law enforcer for such a long time. It should be OK, otherwise you are worried about me Is it hard for me to bully you? "


    " I don''t mean that "after hearing it in 1999, he said quickly.


    "Ha ha, I''m joking with you." Zhang Fan laughed and pinched her little face and said, "OK, I''ll turn around and you can change it, but I haven''t seen yours." at this point, the corner of my mouth is also up, but I''ll turn around at this time.


    Yu Jiujiu naturally heard the sentence behind Zhang Fan. At this time, he also thought of something. It was the time when the beads were fused. So in retrospect, his face was also a little hot. However, when he saw Zhang Fan turning his head at this time, he hesitated. Finally, he put his little hand on his waist. Finally, he secretly looked at Zhang Fan and lightened his clothes Light opened, and this time the perfect body is suddenly presented, but this time in the small belly pocket floating, but it is with another completely speechless taste.


    After taking off all of them, Yu Jiujiu looks at Zhang Fan again. He still turns his back to her. At this time, he quickly takes out new clothes from the ring and puts them on. When he puts on the same white dress with purple edge, he puts his previous clothes away. Then he looks back on Zhang Fan and says, "when are you Waiting to turn around "when she opened her mouth, she found that Zhang Fan had turned his head. At this time, he was looking at her with a smile. His heart beat faster, but there was no anger, only endless shyness.


    "Don''t worry, after you change it," Zhang Fan said again with a smile. At this time, she walked over directly and said, "well, it''s really beautiful"


    after hearing it, she blinked her eyes. She was glad again, and then lowered her head. She was also very helpful to Zhang Fan''s praise at this time, and her heart was also a feeling Sweet, and this kind of feeling, including the previous feeling, is that she has never felt since childhood.


    Zhang Fan stretched out his hand at this time. At this time, he also held his little hand in the palm of his hand. At this time, he said directly: "OK, let''s continue to walk. When the problem is solved, let''s leave here as soon as possible. I still like the outside world." then a blur appeared again at this time.


    "Eh" also nodded at this time in 1999. She still missed Zhang Fan and listened to the feeling of Zhang Fan telling stories under the stars.


    "Let''s go" Zhang Fan took a deep breath, and when he pulled Yu Jiu to walk up, his solemnity appeared again. Fortunately, after fusing each other''s soul, he felt that his strength had soared again in a big stage, which was quite different from that before he just came here. Virtually, he also took this as his goal In addition, he has decided to protect the woman beside him no matter what danger he will encounte

 Chapter 715

    In the middle of the eighth floor, Zhang Fan looked up. At this time, he also firmly grasped Yu''s little hand and took a deep breath: "are you afraid of it"


    "not afraid of it" at this time, he raised his small face to look at Zhang Fan and gently shook his head. With Zhang Fan, he always has an unspeakable sense of security in his heart.


    "Well, I will protect you well, unless I die first." Zhang Fan smiles, and the tenderness on his face is deeper. He takes a deep breath. At this time, he pulls Yu Jiu towards the eighth floor step by step with a heavy heart.


    After arriving at the eighth floor, the same ripples floated, and the surrounding scenes changed again. After so many times, Zhang Fan was completely used to it. When his eyes flickered, he also scanned around. At this time, he still habitually asked: "elder, did it ever exist?" to tell the truth, when he asked this sentence, he didn''t hold some Fortunately, he suspected that there might be the ninth layer, but at this time, with a little trembling voice: "yes, I feel it"


    at this time, the old voice with unspeakable fluctuation and joy, Zhang Fan lengxia, purple eyes at this time is also completely brightened up, so now here is the last hurdle When I thought about it, my eyes suddenly flickered again, and the purple eyes fell into the void. When the faint ripples appeared, a figure who was also wearing a black cloak appeared, and his left hand was also holding a sickle. When it appeared, the pressure of terror was rippling around.


    "Here are two little guys?" the voice is cold, but there are some vicissitudes. It is obvious that the eight story strong man is a very strong master.


    His eyes narrowed slightly. At this time, he quickly communicated with the old man in the field space. At this time, he also glanced around the floating prisons. Finally, he was sure. His eyes flickered again, but his little hand holding Yu Jiu was even tighter.


    According to the calculation, his current strength has at least reached the level of Shenxuan, but in front of the other side, he still feels such terrible pressure. Needless to say, the strength of the other side will be more terrible. In this case, what he can still rely on is intelligence, not hard attack, because hard attack, he is not a complete opponent.


    In the simple communication, he also took the lead in determining that the body of the elderly in the field space should be integrated first. After protecting him and integrating them, they can also get help from the elderly. Thinking of this, his eyes are also flashing quickly, but he can hold on until then


    take a deep breath, and invisibly, he is also calling the swallow pig out. This guy is making a fortune In fact, he didn''t know what stage he had reached, but he still hoped that tuntian pig could play a certain role.


    At this time, the spirit of martial arts floats. Between the sounds of the dragon and the roar of the tiger, it is also a direct integration. Naturally, it is also felt in 1999. Therefore, the spirit of martial arts is also an invisible integration at this time.


    Zhang Fan could feel that there was no change in each other''s looks at this time. He was still so calm and calm. His heart fluctuated again, but the cold sweat fell down at this time. It was very difficult, really difficult. Fortunately, the eighth floor found the old man''s body. If it was really fluke again Fortunately in the past, will the ninth floor be so easy? Absolutely not. Luck and coincidence will never accompany them.


    During thinking, Zhang Fan also approached Yu Jiu and said a few words in her ear.


    Yu Jiu was very worried, but at this time, Zhang Fan stole a reassuring look, and then asked tuntian pig to follow her in order to avoid danger.


    "OK, let''s go" Zhang Fan said at this time He raised his head and took a deep breath. Xuanyuan suddenly appeared at this time. At this time, the thunder fell, but the fifth layer of prohibition was directly opened. At the moment of opening, his body disappeared. At this time, his face changed slightly, and finally he bit his lip. At this time, he galloped out in another direction, and tuntianzhu followed closely.


    But I don''t know why, today''s tuntian pig can''t say it''s quiet, and it hasn''t been called by Zhuye as soon as it comes out. Maybe it also feels something after it comes out.


    the speed of Xuanyuan''s five layer ban can really be described as the limit. After all, 360 degree attack is completed in an instant, which is absolutely hard to distinguish with naked eyes, but it can be used to attack Zhang Fan After that, the opponent''s right hand raised, as if to see Zhang Fan''s movement directly, the crazy energy flow, the 360 degree light suddenly appeared, and the edge of Xuanyuan sword, although it left a very clear and terrible mark on it, did not completely destroy it.


    The black figure disappeared, but suddenly in front of Yu Jiujiu. The invisible force accompanied by traction seemed mysterious. In this introverted situation, it''s really hard for people to guess, or to guess the opposite trend at all.


    With the change of Jiujiu''s little face, the bead suddenly appears directly. Under the force of involvement, the dazzling light also bursts out suddenly. In less than a second, the involvement gives Zhang Fan an opportunity. Almost in an instant, it blocks Zhang Fan''s way up. The sound of the dragon''s chant floats, and the manic energy is like a spur, directly slapping up.But between the figure''s grasp, the energy stagnated, as if it had been crushed in an instant, and then caressed again, the energy ripple of palpitation broke out. Under extreme control, the two people were enveloped at the same time, and it was at this time that tuntian pig appeared


    "I''ll give you a rub, I''ll give you a big tonic, master pig is waiting." the voice fell, and the golden light soared to the sky, and Pang The big body suddenly appeared almost in an instant, and Zhang Fan was also squeezed out by the swallow pig''s body. At this time, the huge mouth opened, and the terrible suction suddenly appeared, but he swallowed the energy of the two people''s palpitations.


    Under the cover of tuntian pig, they couldn''t say it was going well. At this time, the two of them dodged back out, and a cage involved in it was


    "tuntian pig" sounded with a little surprise. After the energy dissipated, tuntian pig''s body also dodged back and said: "what a tuntian pig, it''s so powerful Power, in your family, is also extremely strong "


    " Hey, this is only a few, in the coming stronger, ye also swallowed it. "Swallow Tianzhu at this time with a smile, in the light of floating, the body at this time is also back out, in front of Zhang Fan and Yu Jiujiu, also said:" are you two OK, don''t worry, there are pigs Zhang Fan shrugged his shoulders after listening to this. At this time, he looked at the body in the prison and found that there was an old man trapped in the prison, and his face was full of vicissitudes and energy. It is estimated that the body caused by the group energy has not experienced such a long time It was corrupt.


    "How can I do it, senior?" Zhang Fan contacted the old man in the field again at this time. At this time, he also spoke directly. When he spoke, he looked at the black robed figure in front with great vigilance. Now the only thing he could do was to solve one thing and solve another.


    It''s really terrible for the other party, which is very true under Zhang Fan''s simple contact, but thanks to the help of tuntian pig, otherwise it''s really difficult, and the change of tuntian pig at this time is also very big, the whole body is floating with golden light, which makes people feel very different


    at this time, the voice of old people is also directly in Zhang Fan''s heart The sound in fan''s mind is basically to let his soul power protect and escort him to his body. After all, the distance between the eighth layer and the soul stone is tighter, and the force of terror is absolutely not what he can resist.


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan answered directly. At this time, the soul power was also restless. The pulling power was really strong, but his soul power came here from the first level. After swallowing so many souls, it became stronger and stronger, and he could resist it.


    At this time, the old man in the field space also directly came out and directly went to the body in the prison.


    At this time, the floating figure suddenly understood something, his face slightly changed, his face suddenly became low, and at this time, the crazy energy surged up, and his body galloped directly towards the three people, almost immediately in front of them.


    You know, the people who are trapped here are all masters who used to be terrible. When he sees these, he already knows something, so naturally he won''t let them succeed.


    At this time in 1999, he bit his lip. At this time, the Pearl was suspended again. When the energy became dazzling, his body rushed up directly.


    "Little girl, roll" cold with a strong murderous voice, and the voice fell down, right hand for a while, the terrible energy burst out again at this time, with the surge of crazy energy, Yu 99''s little face changed many times at this time, and at this time, tuntian pig moved across, and the golden light bloomed again


    at this time

 Chapter 716

    "Stealing Yin and Yang, seizing nature, looking at master pig''s swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth" came down. At this time, the huge body suddenly appeared, and the terrible suction surged again, and then the vast force was completely absorbed.


    And in such a suction, the man''s figure is also directly crumbling, and his face hidden in the cloak now shows the color of disbelief, which is completely beyond his understanding of tuntian pig. Can such a huge force completely swallow it.


    When he was surprised, the energy dissipated, and the golden light floated again. At this time, tuntian pig cried again: "look at the God''s light seal of pig Lord". The dazzling light reappeared. In the blink of an eye, a layer of imprint directly covered his body. At this time, when the imprint became dazzling, the terrible suction reappeared, as if Directly to the other side to completely devour the general feeling.


    "Hum" the sound of cold hum sounded again, and layers of strange force appeared, which seemed to be the impact force of dada waves. This was the power of rules he understood. It was a very strong power of rules to superimpose rules, one layer higher than the other.


    Maybe he did not expect that this swallow pig would have such amazing performance, which surprised him a little.


    At this time, the energy withdraws from the wave, and the mark on his body is bright and dark. He also knows that tuntian pig is so famous because it has its own space in its body. If it is really inhaled and wants to come out, it will be extremely slim.


    "Touch" a dull voice sounded at this time, the bondage mark suddenly broke at this time, with the surge of energy, the right hand spread out, the superposition law also suddenly appeared at this time.


    "Don''t you swallow it very hard?" the sneer rang out, but the surging superposed force directly surged over one layer. The inner force, the outer force and the synchronous existence of the inner force and the outer force. The feeling of this moment can''t be described by the majestic, it''s really vast, just like the roaring of the sea.


    If the other party dares to use such terrible energy, it can also prove that the field is also the same terror and toughness.


    "Wipe, look down on the pig, the pig still swallowed it." tuntian pig cried at this time, and the golden awn on his body became more dazzling at this time, as if many lines suddenly appeared. In this way, the body looked even bigger, and the more terrible suction suddenly appeared, and the vast energy was directly swallowed up .


    "Hum" the cold hum sounds again, the black figure penetrates the energy at this time, the right hand spreads out, the palpitating energy floats again, but it directly hits the body of tuntian pig.


    At this time, the golden light suddenly flickered, the power of swallowing suddenly vibrated, and the violent power also poured out from the body surface. This is the strength of swallowing pig. The stronger the energy of swallowing, the more terrible the power of swallowing. The power of fighting is also a relatively proportional existence.


    In the surging of this energy, the black robe figure was also stunned. Maybe it was also unexpected that the swallow pig in front of us would be so strong. But after being stunned, the right hand also directly patted it up, and the feeling was like a stone into the lake water, rippling with the water temperature. In the extreme outbreak, the black robe figure was in the lake It''s time to move out.


    At this time, Zhang Fan, under the control of soul power, also let the old people in the field space integrate into the past. At this time, Zhang Fan also breathed out and quickly pulled back the soul power.


    "What a pig swallowing the sky" extremely cold voice rang at this time, with the sound falling, the figure also stabilized, and at this time a pair of sharp light also fell in the direction of Zhang Fan, after he saw a soul enter, his face changed again, his eyes narrowed slightly, at this time he said directly: "ye Shengtian "Yinfa" said, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his heart fluctuated. He remembered that this man''s soul had gone to the land of martial spirit, and how could it appear here


    when his eyes narrowed slightly, he could not help saying: "you are from the land of martial spirit"


    "ha ha, you are really smart, we are from the land of martial spirit." the indifferent voice rang, and At this time, the white figure directly came to Yu Jiu''s side, and at this time, his eyes also looked at tuntian pig and said: "are you ok?"


    "don''t worry, master pig is OK." tuntian pig said casually, but the solemnity was revealed in his eyes. Although the other person''s hand was rebounded by him just now, it was under the superimposed vibration It is also transmitted, and the time of swallowing is also affected a little, but fortunately, with the change of the power of nature every day, the body has already evolved to a very strong stage, so it doesn''t feel much harm at this time.


    Zhang Fan is also relieved at this time. This time, it''s a good thing that tuntian pig didn''t disappoint him. In the growth stage, he also reached such a terrible stage. LengSheng received two bursts of energy from such a terrible master. If yu Jiuyi was allowed to face it alone, there would definitely be problems.Now what they have to do is to protect the old until the end of the integration. At this stage, they will surely face a very crazy attack from the other side, but they have to resist the terror, otherwise they will really lose all their previous achievements.


    The buzzing sound floats. Xuanyuan appears directly in his hand at this time. To tell the truth, he wants to open the seventh layer of prohibition now, but the message from Xuanyuan sword is that he has not met the requirements. He laughs bitterly and resists hard. It really can only be completely hard.


    The black figure floated down, and at this time, it was also galloping towards the three people. Zhang Fan''s pupils contracted down, and at this time, he rushed up with Xuanyuan in his hand. At the same time, the anti soul change also broke out at this time.


    He seldom used it when he broke through to Xuantian level or above, or basically never used it, but he had to use it under the current master. Although the level of anti soul change was not too high, it also played a great role at this time. Under the surge of violent energy, his momentum rose one by one at this time, It makes a big difference.


    Xuanyuan, the Xuanyuan brought by previous life, may also feel the unprecedented crisis, the ultimate edge is also invisible floating.


    At this time, the voice of humming came again, with a little disdain in the voice. The gap may always be a gap, and this gap is also an insurmountable gap, and it is an insurmountable gap.


    Xuanyuan''s energy is surging at this time. When Zhang Fan''s energy soars, he bursts out stronger energy directly, but the sixth layer of prohibition is directly opened. Now the other party has no scruples, and he doesn''t have any scruples. If the field is destroyed, it will be destroyed. If the tower is destroyed, it will be destroyed. It has nothing to do with him.


    The extreme edge is completely exposed at this time. When the pupil lights up, the Xuanyuan in the hand suddenly grows up, but it is held directly in the palm of the hand.


    The black robed figure frowned at this time. It was obvious that he also felt something. When his body was fast, he almost appeared in front of Zhang Fan in an instant. In view of this, Zhang Fan himself was fully aware of it. Between the energy agitation, he was tyrannical towards Zhang Fan''s body. At this time, Yu Jiu''s body rushed up Come, under the action of the spirit bead, it is also that the black robe figure was thoroughly involved.


    Black awn floats with golden energy, and the sound of the Dragon suddenly rings. Black dragon suddenly emerges at this time. After it emerges, it also directly covers the person''s body. At this time, with the evacuation of huge energy, Xuanyuan sword awn rises at this time. At this time, the figure also sends a little sense of horror, maybe he is also surprised It''s unexpected that this seemingly low strength person burst out such a short energy.


    At this time, he also clearly felt the extreme force and the opposite force, as well as other inexplicable energy. His brow slightly wrinkled, and the force of rules instantly derived. At this time, his eyes were disgusted. He didn''t expect that there would be so many twists and turns this time, and it was at this time that he felt it The same shock energy emerged. Looking up, I found that the energy that seemed to cut the sky was directly cut in his direction.


    "It''s really terrifying. He feels that his field is beginning to collapse. When his face changes slightly, the martial spirit that binds him suddenly disappears at this time, but his hands are together. The strange mark suddenly floats again at this time. With the moment of migration, the energy that cuts off heaven and earth falls directly In his direction.


    "Explain?" Zhang Fan gasped at this time. His purple hair floated with the residual energy and directly raised his head. At this time, Zhang''s handsome face was also pale. The energy extracted by the sixth layer of prohibition was huge. Fortunately, he used anti soul transformation at this time and was completely resistant under the running in.


    "This energy, pig Ye dare not swallow" at this time, swallow day pig not from mouth said a, eyes at this time is also full of surprise.

 Chapter 717

    At this time, Zhang Fan thought so, but he didn''t find the field dissipated. At this time, the cold sweat on his forehead appeared again. Sure enough, at this time, a figure with a look of embarrassment appeared. At this time, the cold voice also came directly: "very strong, really strong. I didn''t expect that you, a person with such poor strength, should also come here Can burst out such a fierce attack "


    Zhang Fan looked at the figure at this time, and his pupils also contracted slightly. It''s very difficult, it''s really difficult. The person in front of him is really terrible, and it''s not his strength to parry.


    When he thought so, the figure''s energy also floated out, and the floating track was also unspeakable weird, wave by wave. The feeling was unspeakable strange, it was really like the wave beating the wave.


    At this time, Zhang Fan is also very clear in his heart that this empty fear is the power of the other party''s rules.


    take a deep breath, and his heart vibrates at this time. At least what they need to grasp now is to let the predecessors complete the integration, otherwise they will lose all their previous achievements.


    His fists were clenched directly, and he had to stop what he said at this time.


    Xuanyuan floated again at this time, and his purple eyes were shining with unspeakable essence. His temperament also brought people different feelings.


    But at this time, the figure fell on tuntian pig. Tuntian pig is definitely a big trouble for him. To tell you the truth, he really didn''t expect that tuntian pig would be so terrible. Even the power of his rules can be easily swallowed. When he attacked tuntian pig, the feedback energy was also with the power of his rules .


    The eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and the ripple like energy is blooming again. At this time, the eyes without any emotion are also moving towards the direction of imprisonment. He can never let ye Shengtian revive completely, because when ye Shengtian was completely imprisoned at that time, they wasted a lot of time and lost many experts. This is a complete victory, false If not, his resurrection will become a threat to them.


    When he thought so, the figure disappeared, and when it appeared, the figure also came directly to Zhang Fan and others. The agitation of extreme force, with extremely unusual fluctuations, was once again shrouded in the past, and the vast energy was still like a tsunami.


    "Master pig" at this time, tuntian pig quickly said, the body is also directly horizontal up, the figure becomes extremely huge, but the figure is floating down, at this time it is disappeared, reappear is directly to the direction of the prison, the sickle in the left hand is directly cut to the prison.


    However, when the distance is still a few inches away, the pupil shrinks at this time, and the ripples appear again. When a white figure floats, the body also blocks the prison, while the floating Xuanyuan''s floating sword gives people a sharper feeling.


    The crazy energy is restless again, and the body is galloping directly towards the black figure. It is still the fifth layer of forbidden thunder. This is an absolutely terrible speed. However, when he penetrates the figure''s body, his pupils contract at this time. The remnant''s heart is shocked, and maybe the speed of the other party is also unexpected When he thought about it like this, his soul power fluctuated. At this time, his rapid voice also sounded: "99, swallow the sky pig, they are your direction"


    just after his voice fell, suddenly, black awn rose up in the sky, and suddenly, a huge sickle came from the stars, At this time, it was directly cut on tuntian pig.


    And tuntian pig is swallowing the terrible energy at this time. After feeling the edge, his pupils contract. Then suddenly, the complex lines emerge at this time. With the blooming of energy, at this time, layers of energy are also transmitted.


    "Touch" the sickle at this time is suddenly stopped, in a layer of energy floating to a gap, but it is instantly cut up.


    Tuntian pig''s body vibrated at this moment, and the floating lines suddenly became dim. These lines can be regarded as his protective marks. If you don''t break them, the defects of tuntian pig family will emerge completely.


    At this time, the sickle took shape again and cut it again with great speed. At this time, when the sound of a sweet drink came, the beads flashed and the pulling force floated, the petals suddenly appeared. A huge flower just like a peony lotus bloomed directly, a white skirt, a gray hair, floating in the air I carried it up.


    "Die" at this time, the cold voice sounded, almost at this time, the crazy energy flow again, beautiful flowers suddenly disappeared at this time, but a white figure is inverted fly out, the mouth is spit out a mouthful of blood, perfect little face at this time presents a little pale.


    "Nine Nine" Zhang Fan''s face at this time showed a very anxious color, and also at this time the huge body suddenly appeared, but when the inverted fly out of the nine nine block down, and in the next second, Zhang Fan also came to their side."I''m OK" bit her lips at this time, moving clear eyes at this time still with a little gloomy, she still does not believe, she is still too weak, but at this time can not help.


    "99, you have a good rest." at this time, Zhang Fan said, biting his teeth. The purple pupil was very bright at this time.


    "Hum" at this time, a cold hum came, and the black figure floated again. At this time, it suddenly broke out again. The black energy was surging, but it was galloping towards the direction of the prison.


    Swallow day pig at this time roared a body, golden wings flapping between, terrible suction at this time suddenly again bloom, and at this time the huge sickle appeared again, again toward swallow day pig cut past, he can see, as long as insist on two times, swallow day pig will be completely unable to resist, at that time, all people also want to completely stay here .


    As for the seven people guarding the tower, they will be redistributed from the top. This is at most an episode, a small episode.


    "Soul biting formula" Zhang Fan didn''t care whether it was the eighth layer of distance. If the soul stone couldn''t enter, Sancai burst out. When it affected each other''s soul power, his body suddenly disappeared, and Xuanyuan sword stabbed at the black body again at this time.


    Frowning slightly, the figure felt the floating and pulling away of the soul, and also felt a little uncomfortable. At this time, he also thought that Zhang Fan was a trouble. The sickle was recovered, but now it was cut in the direction of Zhang Fan.


    It''s very easy for him to solve one of the two problems.


    Zhang Fan naturally felt the amazing energy at this time, which is the power above the palm. When he gritted his teeth, the martial spirit in his body rushed out again.


    The deafening sound of "touch" sounded again. It was definitely the collision of extreme force and extreme force. At this time, Zhang Fan''s body was shaking. Although the strength of the soul was suddenly shouldered under the edge of the sickle, it didn''t last long before it dissipated.


    Zhang Fan''s face at this time appeared a little pale, and at this time, the sickle still with the roaring energy towards his body in a frenzied rage, and at this time, a graceful figure is blocked in front of him, in the fragrance of flowers, the graceful figure is galloping up again.


    The cold voice of "superposition rule" came, and the energy was restless again, but it was at this time that it rushed to Yu Jiu.


    "99" Zhang Fan''s expression is dull. When his fist is firmly clenched, his soul power rushes out at this time. Now Zhang Fan''s soul power is absolutely terrible. At this time, it seems as if the soul power exists in essence. However, when he carries the power of the other party''s law, he suddenly feels extremely sad At this time, he felt the tearing force of terror very clearly. Now he understood that the stronger the floating soul power, the more amazing the suction from the soul stone would be.


    the pupil lit up. Under the pressure of two waves, he also completely burst out of the absolute peak of existence at this time. First, he must not let the accident happen in September, and second, he must not let the accident happen in September When the accident happened in September, it was absolutely impossible to tear it up. He had the secret of emperor''s soul and the secret of swallowing soul. He was a dead object. Could he really want to get involved with him? It was absolutely ridiculous.


    the double-layer secret of soul was restless and broke out, and his expression was extremely determined at this time. However, when the double-layer energy was blooming, he suddenly felt the pressure But even if it''s a living thing, if you want to suck his soul away, it''s too much to look down on him. After the crazy spirit will be pulled back in 1999, the purple pupil looks more dazzling Get up, and the soul eating formula is more powerful and terrifying. The other side is the soul stone. What he practices is to bite the soul against the sky. Zhang Fan carries the soul stone for a short time.

 Chapter 718

    And that figure also felt something at this time, and his eyes also floated a color of surprise at this time, and then the coldness appeared again, which was a good opportunity for him, just at this time, to kill.


    So at this time, the figure galloped up at this time, the right hand spread out, and the superposition law appeared again. At this time, Zhang Fan and Yu Jiujiu, who were pulled back, were enveloped.


    "Master pig is here, don''t try to hurt him." the firm voice rings, the golden light blooms again, but the body moves sideways again, and the terrible suction suddenly appears again at this time.


    "Just in time" the cold voice suddenly appeared at this time, the figure disappeared, the right hand spread out, but the power of the crazy law suddenly floated, directly slapped on tuntian pig.


    Tuntian pig also growled at this time. When the energy was transferred, the lines on his body became very dazzling. However, Rao was so. It was not easy to resist the superposition rule.


    The imprint of his own existence is suddenly dim and hidden in his body, and the fluctuation of the energy is suddenly turned into black, and the palmprint is heavily hit on tuntian pig. At this time, tuntian pig''s body trembles, but it resists and insists on swallowing all the energy.


    "Hum, go to die" the figure was surprised at this time, maybe it was also unexpected that tuntian pig''s carrying ability was so strong, so at this time, a handprint reappeared and patted heavily again. At this time, tuntian pig also suddenly flew upside down, and its huge body also shrank and fell to the ground After that, he was in a coma.


    "Next, it''s you two." a pair of light without any emotion also fell on Zhang Fan and Yu Jiu at this time. When he sneered, his right hand spread out again, but the energy burst out suddenly at this time. At this time, they shrouded them again.


    This time, there will be no swallowing pig to rush out to devour, and two people will die.


    at this time, the perfect little face trembled, and a little pale appeared. Looking at Zhang Fan again, he found that he was suspended there, eyes closed, but his frown seemed to be fighting with a stream of energy.


    Once again, he clenched his lips tightly. At this time, Yu Jiujiu didn''t even think about it. He directly stood in front of Zhang Fan. Let''s die. They died together. It''s worth it for them.


    But with the passage of time, his imaginary death did not appear. When he opened his eyes in 1999, he found that an old man was floating in front of them at this time, and the violent energy was directly resisted when a mark appeared.


    The figure of "ye Shengtian" whispered out. At this time, a gray robe floated, but an indifferent voice came out with a smile, "you can''t touch them with me"


    "then try it." the voice was full of dignified meaning. It was obvious that Ye Sheng was very naive, and there was no nonsense at this time, He galloped directly towards the old man''s body. When the sickle appeared, the law of superposition suddenly appeared.


    At this time, the old man''s essence also flickered suddenly, and rushed up without fear. Suddenly, the crazy energy began to bloom.


    At this time, she looked at everything in front of her eyes. She didn''t believe it. I really couldn''t believe it. How could such a fierce and terrible master suddenly emerge? But she was smart. She soon understood something. The clear and moving eyes fell directly on Zhang Fan at this time. For a moment, it seemed that she also understood something.


    To tell the truth, before that, she didn''t understand the real purpose of Zhang Fan''s coming here, but when he found the old man''s body in the back, he understood everything, understood that the real purpose of Zhang Fan''s coming here was to revive the old man, but what she didn''t expect was that the strength of the resurrected old man would be so terrible.


    At this time, she was also a little relieved. She looked at tuntian pig and bit her lip, but her body floated towards tuntian pig. After holding the shrunken tuntian pig in her arms, she also felt the breath of tuntian pig. She found that it was very weak at this time, but the breath of life existed, and she looked very worried Wait, the floating energy is also shrouded in tuntian pig at this time.


    Figure light step, at this time also appeared in Zhang Fan''s side, and at this time Zhang Fan still keeps the previous action, but the brow at this time wrinkled deeper, extremely worried at this time is again presented, her only hope at this time is nothing, nothing, can be all right, once again to the kind of life before, even running Some, she is also extremely contented.


    At this time, the old man and the figure are fighting more and more fiercely, and the restless energy seems to make the whole field collapse again.


    at this time, Zhang Fan is completely silent in his own world, and can''t help it. The suction is too terrible at this time, and it seems that he is slightly relaxed, which will completely pull his soul away get out.So at this time, he really carried it all over his body, but the fighting spirit in his heart was completely inspired by the soul stone. The soul eating formula in his body was more powerful at this time, and the soul Dan was also madly restless at this time.


    His fist was tightly clenched in the invisible, and he didn''t believe it. At this time, he really didn''t believe it. He thought of the past, the past, he had taken the extreme road against the sky. Although time is now central, it doesn''t mean that he will dodge when he encounters difficulties.


    This time, he still had to step forward, and he still had to step forward.


    Under Zhang Fan''s crazy belief, the restlessness of the emperor''s soul formula and the soul eating formula is madly restless.


    even if he is crazy, he will not believe it this time.


    this time, it can be said that he has no reservation and his soul power has completely burst out. At this time, the terrifying soul power makes the field seem to collapse, which also makes the black figure''s face change What a strong soul force! He tried to fight against the soul stone. Even he didn''t dare to exist.


    at this time, when he took a deep breath and resisted the old man, he had to support that the field would not be completely destroyed. Otherwise, if the field was destroyed, the two people''s explosive energy would completely push the whole tower.


    At this time, Zhang Fan felt the general feeling of floating. Yes, when the soul stone completely tore his soul, he also managed to pull down the tearing power of the soul stone. So now it can be said that both sides can''t let go at this time, and the failure of one side may lead to the complete extinction of the other side.


    In the other layer, the girl with purple hair and purple eyes clenched her lips. At this time, her body was completely covered by black awn. In front of her body, there was a fist sized black stone floating on it. At this time, there was oily light floating on it. Moreover, the stone was shaking irregularly, which made people feel as if it was full of instability.


    And the look that appears on the woman''s face from time to time, also let a person see the anxious meaning among them.


    "How can it be, how can the soul power of that person be so terrible?" not far in front of the girl, two black robed figures were standing at this time, but one of them couldn''t believe it.


    "Well, that person''s soul power is also very strange, as if this time is also pulling the energy of the soul stone." another man in black also nodded at this time.


    "Can the saint resist? After all, there is a mark on her. If she is pulled over, the consequences will be unimaginable"


    "if she can''t carry it, she has to carry it." another voice whispered again.


    But just after his voice fell, the face of the woman with purple hair and purple eyes changed. She bit her lips tightly again. When her heart trembled, her white right hand spread out again. A gray mark appeared at this time, but it was invisible. Suddenly, the light of the soul stone burst out It''s more intense.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s body trembled, his fist clenched more tightly, and his face became more crazy at this time. How terrible the restlessness of soul eating Jue was, I''m afraid it can''t be described in words now.


    The operation of soul swallowing Jue relies on the channels in his body. He is very clear about how strong his current system is. At this time, he even feels that the channels in his body have reached one. In fact, it is not hard to see that he has some crazy demons and Madness at this time.


    He is now fighting against the sky. It''s hard for him to go against the sky. He can''t even overcome this difficulty. He is confident. At this time, there is still a great confidence on his face.


    Yu Jiujiu''s body has a certain distance from Zhang Fan at this time, but this distance is pushed out by the crazy soul force. She doesn''t know what happened to Zhang Fan, but no matter what, she also believes that Zhang fan can, because in the invisible, he has become omnipotent in her heart

 Chapter 719

    With the passage of time, Zhang Fan has already felt his blood begin to burn thoroughly. If he opens his eyes at this time, he can see the extremely red in his eyes.


    Zhang Fan never talks big, but he always tries to do what he thinks. From the initial recognition many times to the present few, he finally exists once, and his blood is almost instantly ignited.


    He, Zhang Fan, is not alone in the fight. When his soul power is frantic, he thinks of Yu Jiujiu, Lin Yanran, Qingya, Su Qian, Liu Ruyan, Wang Yao, ye Xuan, Qiu Ruohan, Nalan sisters, Ouyang Xianer, Zhu Ting, Han Xue and his children. He can''t, he promised, and he will go back, because at this time, he has to go back We are still waiting for him, so he must not have an accident.


    Bite your teeth, the whole person is completely crazy at this time


    the restlessness of the soul is getting stronger and stronger, and soul eating pill is trembling stronger and stronger at this time, which makes people feel like they are about to break away from the shackles.


    In the field space, Zhang Fan, who had been immersed in it, was no longer the focus. Instead, the old man and the old man in black robe became the focus. But when the soul power became more and more crazy, it really affected the two people completely. There was no way. The terror of the soul power at this time was completely in a place that people could not ignore.


    And I don''t know if it is caused by this running in. The soul power can be seen very clearly with the naked eye.


    In fact, the old man still knows everything about Zhang Fan at this time, but he did not expect that his soul power would reach such a terrible stage at this time, and his heart was shaking, but he could feel it. His terrible soul power was suddenly surging out just now.


    In fact, what the old man guessed was right. Zhang Fan burst up when he was talking with the pulling force. In fact, his soul eating formula played a complete role at this time, pulling. At this time, his soul power was still being pulled. However, in this state, his soul eating formula also quickly devoured the pulling force. It was rich, really rich, at this time When he was completely attached, what Zhang Fan felt was very clear.


    Perhaps he did not expect that the soul power contained in the soul stone would be so terrible. In the process of mutual resistance, he also felt that the soul power was getting stronger and stronger, which seemed to make his soul explode.


    At this time, the purple haired woman in the other layer was extremely ruddy and anxious. She also felt that she was coming. In this kind of tug, not only did she not pull out each other''s soul, but the energy in the soul stone was pulled out at this time. How could it be? How could he do it? There was something unspeakable on her white face at this time Panic.


    Finally, he clenched his lips, but at last he took a deep breath, his hands spread out at the same time, and the two marks suddenly appeared at this time. At this time, not only that, the woman''s eyebrow also seemed to flash out a mark, which seemed to be bright at this time, but at this time, his hands were instantaneously closed, and the mark of the eyebrow was in the middle At this time, there was a flash of light. Basically, at this time, the marks of both hands suddenly changed and directly integrated into the soul stone. At this time, the eyebrow marks of the purple haired woman also became dim.


    The faces of the two black robed figures on one side changed at the same time, but they didn''t expect that the purple haired woman had come to this stage and even gave up her life mark. In fact, this time is enough to see how strong Zhang Fan''s soul power is.


    In fact, the woman had never thought of it. After a long time of consideration, she decided to open the soul stone. When Zhang Fan''s soul power became restless, she directly chose to lock it with the soul stone. But what he didn''t think of was that Zhang Fan''s soul was so strange and fierce.


    At this time, she really wants to put it down, but Zhang Fan''s soul power is also completely attached to it. What she can do is to insist on


    after the mark is completely embedded in the soul stone, the floating light of the soul stone is becoming more and more bright. The floating mysterious color also makes people feel a little depressed at this time, and the other layer of Zhang Fan is also suddenly He felt huge pressure, which made him feel suffocated and took two deep breaths. At this time, his brows were tight, and even his cold sweat fell down. But at this time, a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, whether it was a sneer or a scornful smile


    maybe there were both at this time. His soul power came up from the most basic step by step, thinking From the beginning of soul refining, what kind of pain has he never experienced? The pain of Yin Yang Lake, the pain and pressure of body refining, the pressure he bears is less. It can be said that from now on, he has been surrounded by pressure all the time, so he disdains. He really disdains. He is very strong, but he can still resist.


    Between thinking, the face also became more crazy at this time, and in the extreme madness, the restlessness of soul eating Jue also broke through again and again, between the skin, there were blood beads beginning to penetrate out, and the soul eating pill corresponding to soul eating Jue in the restlessness gave people the feeling that it was going to be completely broken, obviously It''s one.Running in, tearing, pulling Zhang Fan''s soul power is still surging, and this invisibly also gives a lot of pressure to the law enforcers who control this field again, and at this time, there is another expert who is facing him. Fortunately, ye Shengtian may not be fully integrated, so he can cope with it, but he must be completely careful. After all, it''s a good thing The former terror of the strong ah, if lax a point may also be completely hit.


    At this time, the old man has been paying attention to the trend of Zhang Fan. He can know that Zhang Fan is fighting against the soul stone. To tell the truth, he also believes Zhang Fan very much. Although he is in the field, what Zhang Fan has experienced, endured and faced also makes him feel extremely admired, but he once thought about it Fortunately, he chose this young man at that time. He was so lucky that he chose Zhang Fan. If he chose other people, maybe he would be very difficult to get to the present.


    However, the law enforcers are still too mysterious and powerful. Now they are still in contact with the tip of the iceberg, but he still sincerely believes that if Zhang fan can carry this time, then the growth of Zhang Fan in the future is bound to let the whole Shengluo mainland know Zhang Fan''s name. In Wuhun mainland, he can do it, and in Shengluo, he can do it as well.


    While thinking, I took a deep breath. At this time, I seriously fought with the old man. Zhang Fan''s worries were unnecessary.


    Biting her lips at this time in 1999, she has been observing Zhang Fan. Looking at the subtle changes of Zhang Fan at this time, she is more worried. However, in the process of worrying, she has never forgotten to continuously input energy to the swallow pig in her arms and keep the life of the swallow pig. Otherwise, if something happens to the swallow pig, Zhang Fan will be OK, I''m afraid It will also be very sad.


    After the formal confirmation of their relationship, it is no exaggeration that Yu Jiujiu''s mind is completely on Zhang Fan, and after experiencing life and death, her feelings are running deeper and deeper. She used to escape, but now she is no longer escaping, and she is completely open-minded.


    Even at this time, she also decided that if Zhang Fan had a problem this time, she would never live alone. She would also stay here with Zhang Fan, because she promised to stay with Zhang Fan forever.


    At this time, Zhang Fan naturally can''t feel the outside thoughts. At this time, he always has a strong will in his mind, and his body vibrates invisibly. It''s like a suppressed soul standing up in the surge of will.


    Zhang Fan''s whole-heartedly submission is just one person, and that is his master. Therefore, under this concept, his soul power also stands up at this time, and he is willing. At this time, he is not willing at all, and is suppressed by an inexplicable stone, bullshit


    but he can also feel his crisis, the crisis of meridians, and the danger of soul eating formula Machine, the crisis of soul swallowing pill, the meridians, needless to say, under the crazy turn of soul swallowing Jue, it is also the limit of Pinlin. Soul swallowing Jue is integrated with meridians, and the restlessness of soul swallowing pill makes him feel like an explosion, but since he absolutely can''t lose, he also sticks to it.


    And at this time, he thought that since the system of the body can break through the limits one by one, and so can his soul, as a growing skill, can''t even break through the limits?


    now that he is touching the limits bit by bit, what he has to do now is not to rely on the souls of the four sacred beasts Now he has to rely on himself to get the soul eating formula to the highest level, and what he achieves in his own running in is the most suitable one for him.


    Maybe it''s too risky. Zhang Fan himself is also a adventurer, because it''s a kind of gamble. If you win, you can gain more profits. If you lose, you will lose. Maybe the whole life is lost, and this kind of stalemate is even more so, but you still can''t resist his risk at this time The blood molecules in the blood of

 Chapter 720

    Zhang Fan''s toughness and the purple haired woman''s insistence, under this kind of deadlock, who can completely persist in the end is the winner, and who can score a point in the toughness is the winner, but virtually, both of them have reached the limit


    is that true? The purple haired woman feels that if this kind of deadlock continues, Zhang Fan may really win, because Zhang Fan''s strange soul power is not It''s always restless, but this restlessness is abstracted in the invisible. It''s absolutely shocking for spontaneous women. It''s always the soul stone that extracts other people''s soul power. It''s definitely the first time that she sees the energy of the soul stone extracted by others. It''s absolutely shocking enough.


    Soul stone, as the only soul stone derived from heaven and earth in Shengluo continent, can''t be defeated, absolutely can''t be defeated. When she thought so, the mark that the brow was dim turned bright again at this time. When the energy fully bloomed, the white index finger spread out at this time, and when the beautiful eyebrow slightly wrinkled, a drop of blood was falling This time suddenly appeared, and at this time is also the fingers to the soul stone.


    And when the soul stone completely bloomed its energy, layers of ripples seemed to be completely ignited at this time. It''s no exaggeration that at this time, the two side law enforcers standing on the side stepped back at the same time, and the extreme power floated out at this time. Yes, under this extreme, their soul power was involved at this time.


    When the huge pressure was released, another layer of Zhang Fan''s body was shaken. A pair of purple eyes opened instantly at this time, and his face was almost instantly involved in a smile again. The extremely bloodthirsty meaning appeared again, and gradually the smile appeared to be a little crazy.


    "Ha ha, I Zhang Fan never submit to one person from the beginning to now, because there is no such qualification here. I want to take my soul. Sorry, I have no such plan." at this time, the voice accompanied by falling, the body trembled, but at this time, it was more crazy.


    Crazy is a word that many people may not be able to fully understand, but now a complete explanation is also simple, that is, instant loss of reason, outbreak, under this extreme pressure, before and after death, then the only choice is not to give up faith, but to choose, even death must be resisted, to tell the truth, this feeling is complete It''s been a long time since I left him. The maturity of my heart and mind makes him seldom make this choice.


    It''s not that he is timid. He has never been timid before. Otherwise, he will never be able to get to this step.


    when he lost his mind for a short time, the whole person''s soul power could not be exported, but it was even crazier under that crazy idea. Suddenly, there was a huge explosion of soul power in an instant. The brief reason came back to him in an instant, but Zhang Fan''s mind was full of it It was at this time that an idea suddenly emerged, that is, you don''t want to play, so have a good time.


    Between the emergence of this idea, Zhang Fan''s mind is completely blank, and the mark on the eyebrow is also becoming more dazzling. The soul eating pill, which vibrates and absorbs at a high speed, suddenly bursts at this time. The same broken pill, the same effect, what kind of effect does the instant soul impact achieve? This effect is absolutely shocking, can we In fact, the whole field collapsed in an instant, and the field suddenly dissipated in the crazy soul power.


    At this time, ye Shengtian and the executor almost stopped the energy agitation in an instant. At the same time, they stepped back and separated. However, a pair of eyes were also looking at each other. In fact, they were afraid of each other''s sudden action.


    However, after a few seconds of stalemate, the two people''s eyes fell on Zhang Fan again at the same time. At this time, the absolute shock capacity also completely emerged. What a vast soul force it must be. At this time, the soul force that Zhang fan can achieve is the most powerful existence they have ever seen.


    Another layer of purple hair woman felt Zhang Fan''s crazy energy burst out completely, her small face almost showed a pale and delicate body at this time, and almost trembled at this time, which naturally made her feel like a huge limit.


    One minute, two minutes, the purple haired woman in the other side of the completely crazy state, the look is also showing extreme horror, but let him not understand is the opposite of the soul power is constant, but at this time, why is still unable to pull Zhang Fan''s soul power completely.


    What''s the matter? When she was shocked and confused, she suddenly found that the other party was absorbed crazily, and the soul power of the soul stone was pulled out crazily at this time. From the vibration of the soul stone, it also reached a very unbalanced stage.


    And this is nothing. With the passage of time, the soul stone seems to be completely out of control. The purple haired woman trembles at this time and spits out a mouthful of blood almost at this time. Her beautiful face has also changed many times. At this time, she is also biting her lips. As a saint, she is an important part of controlling the soul stone. At this time, her face is very beautiful At this time, the extreme power of the spirit stone became more and more restless. At this time, it also shrouded the past toward the soul stone.


    At the beginning, the soul stone was really stable, but as time went on, it was still out of control again, and a mouthful of blood spat out again at this timeThe "buzz" is that the voice suddenly rings, the soul stone is restless, the dazzling light floats, but disappears in the ripples


    "how can" the purple haired woman has a lot of connections with the soul stone, she naturally feels that the soul stone does not really disappear, but appears in another place, which is the eighth floor, Zhang Fan''s place, where she is now I also felt it in the soul stone. How could it be a kind of love to surrender? When I looked dull, I could not help spitting out a mouthful of blood again.


    "Saint, are you all right?" the two men came up at the same time.


    "I''m ok, go to the eighth floor quickly, and never let the soul stone fall into other people''s hands." the purple haired woman bit her lower lip tightly, and said quickly at this time. After the woman''s voice fell, the two law enforcers also looked at each other quickly, and their figure disappeared at this time.


    After the two left, the woman sat down and took a deep breath at this time, but she began to practice at this time, because the moment just now also made her lose a lot. At this time, he had to practice quickly.


    But not long after practice, a mouthful of blood was spit out again, the whole person shook, but closed his eyes at this time, the whole person was directly dizzy in the past, but in the energy floating, the woman''s body is a little bit smaller at this time, and finally became a little girl''s general appearance, if Zhang Fan is here Maybe you can directly see that this girl is the law enforcer on the eighth floor of the soul stone. She is shocked at this time. How can it be that the soul stone is so strange here at this time? At this time, he also feels that the soul stone is extremely excited. The crazy soul power on her is originally from the previous involvement Now it is released, deliberately let Zhang Fan crazy absorption.


    "What''s the matter, what happened in the end?" the trembling voice rang directly at this time, and at this time, the figure floated, but at this time, it directly grabbed in the direction of Zhang Fan.


    After ye Shengtian saw it, he sneered. He had been paying attention to his movements, and naturally he could not succeed at this time. When his body was moving, his right hand spread out, but he directly blocked it. The force of the rules floated and said: "if you don''t want to tear down the tower, fight it once"


    the law enforcer trembled, and his figure suddenly stopped The next, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, eyes flashing cold light, but at this time also had to completely adhere to it, no way, ye Shengtian said is a fact, he had to pay attention to it at this time.


    At this time, the two black robed figures also appeared at this time. It was the former two law enforcers. After they showed up and looked around, they directly fell on Zhang Fan. At this time, they also saw the soul stone. When their hearts trembled, they also rushed up directly at this time, while at this time, they were on the rung Go.


    The cold voice of "looking for death" rang out, and at this time, a indifferent voice rang out: "if you don''t want the tower to collapse completely, save yourself, or don''t blame me for being impolite"


    with the falling of that voice, the two people''s bodies also vibrated at this time. At this time, they suddenly stopped, looked up, and found out Looking at the direction of their old, with a cold.


    "Ye Shengtian, how can you come back to life?" the eyes hidden in the black cloak at this time showed a very unbelievable color, how could it be


    "hum." Ye Shengtian snorted coldly at this time. In fact, when he heard the opposite sentence, he knew that these people were the same old guys before. After all, they could recognize him.


    Two people''s faces suddenly changed. At this time, they did not dare to move easily, because the tower was corresponding to the tower outside. If the tower was damaged, there would be a big problem in the prison spirit abyss. They would never allow such a thing to happen.

 Chapter 721

    "What to do?" one of them whispered at this time. Ye Shengtian was also a man of the storm at that time. His strength was also extremely terrible. He could really do it.


    "I don''t know, but what''s the matter with this soul stone? I don''t think there will be any problem." another law enforcement officer took a deep breath and whispered at this time.


    After hearing this, the man shook his head and didn''t speak. It was supposed to be their territory, but he was caught by the other party completely. This is a very difficult thing to do. Drama is really a very dramatic scene.


    "We don''t have to do it, but you have to make sure that the boy is free to leave. Of course, the soul stone must stay," a man said at this time after a long time.


    "Naturally, there is no problem." ye Shengtian nodded at this time. In fact, he was very clear in his heart. If it wasn''t for what he felt, there would be a big problem on their side. Now everyone needs to retreat. Otherwise, it would be bad for everyone if he really put it together. After all, he is not sure Will all resist down, in front of this superposition law of law enforcement is let him feel very headache.


    At the end of the temporary negotiation, Zhang Fan became a focus at this time. At this time, the terror of the soul power was not to be ignored, but also felt the extreme palpitation and terror. It was really a level of terror. At this time, everyone could clearly feel that the terror, with the help of the soul stone, was still there Crazy soaring.


    At this time, Yu Jiujiu clenched his lips, moving clear eyes, at this time is full of extremely worried, and at this time is with a little ruddy, it is not hard to see from here, at this time, Yu Jiujiu is how nervous and worried.


    At this time, Zhang Fan naturally can''t feel the outside vision. His whole state at this time is completely chaotic, as if there is no idea, but in the spirit, in the terrible agitation of soul power, it is like a whirlpool at this time. At this time, the central point seems to be like substance


    with the passage of time However, it is more clear. At this time, the soul power around it is stagnant and floating. At this time, it begins to contract. In the process of contraction, the feeling is very clear. What kind of change is that? The terrible soul power seems to bring extreme meaning to people.


    I don''t know how long after that, when the entity in my mind becomes a figure, the floating soul power shrinks completely. Now the only existing soul stone will be extremely excited. At this time, it still transmits a lot of crazy soul power. At this time, anyone can feel the urgency of the soul stone.


    Half an hour later, the spirit of the sea figure at this time completely solidified down, this time of the soul stone tremor, but it is directly into Zhang Fan''s eyebrows, completely disappeared, at this time the presence of people at the same time lengxia, face is at this time at the same time revealed the color of disbelief, too weird, soul stone is completely absorbed by Zhang Fan It''s still at this time that the soul stone has integrated itself, but in the comprehensive sense of the front, at the same time, the probability of thinking the latter is relatively high.


    At this time, no one can understand whether this strange appearance is good or bad. Therefore, when they are surprised, their brows are slightly wrinkled and worried at the same time. However, Yu Jiujiu and ye Shengtian are worried about Zhang Fan himself, while the three law enforcers are worried about the soul stone. However, they can''t do anything at this time. They are waiting for time It will be completely revealed.


    At this time, Zhang fan suspended there, showing a very calm, giving people the feeling of no yo the slightest thing in general, but the convergence of the breath is also people can''t guess.


    At this time, time is still moving, still do not know how long, Zhang Fan''s body moved, a pair of purple eyes is slowly opened at this time, and in that pair of purple eyes completely open, a wave of soul agitation is spread out at this time, and in that pair of purple eyes, everyone can see, it seems to take some The blankness, and emptiness, as if also did not take any color in general, and as if there is no soul in general.


    Yu Jiujiu was closest to Zhang Fan at this time. Naturally, he felt his strangeness. When he was stunned, his little face also changed. At this time, he quickly walked up and hugged Zhang Fan''s arm. At this time, he said, "are you ok?"


    "is someone calling me?" in the spiritual sea, a voice whispered out, and when he opened his eyes But he was the villain in the spirit sea. At this time, after he opened his eyes, he saw the chaos around him.


    "What is this?" Zhang Fan suddenly found a stone floating in front of him. When his eyes showed a little doubt, he also put his hand on the stone at this time. But at this time, he was stunned. When did his hand become so thin and thin, and so white, just like a baby''s little hand? What''s the reason What''s the matter? When he was stunned, there was a little surprise in his eyes.How did he become like this now? When he was very confused, the soul stone he touched trembled and burst out with dazzling light and burning feeling. Suddenly, he felt that the strange stone gave him a very close feeling.


    He blinked his purple eyes. At this time, there was a touch of curiosity in his eyes. What happened in the end, but in retrospect, his memory came to the time when the soul swallowing pill was broken, and everything was blank. Was it difficult for him to die?


    at this time, he seemed to hear the cry. When he looked up, an image was presented in his mind.


    "99" Zhang fan can''t help murmuring at this time. When his heart is worried, his soul power floats out at this time.


    "You can''t do anything, you can''t" at this time, he clenched his lips tightly, while in the middle of speaking, tears fell down his white face.


    In the eyes of the three law enforcers in the distance, however, they sneer at the same time. Zhang Fan''s soul power is very strong, indeed very strong, but I''m afraid his soul is completely engulfed by the soul stone. Now Zhang Fan is only a puppet at most.


    When he thought so, he found that Zhang Fan''s body moved and blinked at this time, and his empty eyes recovered to a flexible state at this time. However, when his eyes fell on Jiu Jiu, they suddenly became extremely soft. ,


    at this time, his hands held Yu Jiujiu, who was full of tears, in his arms. At this time, the soft voice suddenly appeared: "Jiujiu"


    at this time, Yu Jiujiu felt the warm embrace and his body trembled. At this time, Li huadaiyu''s little face was also directly lifted up. When he saw Zhang Fanzheng looking at her tenderly, His heart trembled, but he said: "are you ok?"


    "ha ha, I was busy, but I was awakened by you." Zhang Fan said with a smile at this time. When he blinked his purple eyes, he held out his hand and loved the tears on Jiu Jiu''s cheek gently. At this time, the extremely soft voice rang "ha ha" At that time, I was thinking, how can I leave you? We agreed "


    at this time in 1999, I was stunned and deeply moved. In my eyes, I suddenly felt infinite tenderness. After nodding heavily, I also felt the warm feeling from my brow, but Zhang Fan kissed her forehead .


    The moment of tenderness, or let her face ruddy up, and also at this time, is also gently lowered her head, in fact, at this time she is completely at ease and ease down, previously thought Zhang Fan had a problem, she really felt dark, and this time that feeling is also completely, of course, no existence.


    At this time, Zhang Fan patted on the back of Jiujiu powder in his arms. When he released it, he also saw tuntian pig in Jiujiu''s arms. At this time, his brow wrinkled slightly. When his face suddenly changed, he quickly said, "what''s wrong with tuntian pig? Is it hurt?"


    "eh" bit his lip in Jiujiu, and his eyes were ruddy, tuntian pig It was only when they were fully protected at that time. Now the breath of life is getting weaker and weaker, as if it disappeared at any time.


    Zhang Fan took a deep breath. At this time, he also took tuntian pig over. At this time, the ghost fingerprints appeared in an instant, and directly wrapped it in. One was not enough. Almost at this time, he kept up four or five.


    When he felt that tuntian pig had stabilized temporarily, he also put tuntian pig into the jade pendant space. At this time, he also looked up. At this time, he also noticed everything in the field. After glancing around, his purple eyes narrowed slightly. At this time, he also fell on ye Shengtian At this time, he couldn''t help but say: "master, are you OK"


    "eh" ye Shengtian has a different color in his eyes. It can be said that without Zhang Fan, he is absolutely not what he is now, so he is also sincerely grateful to Zhang Fan.

 Chapter 722

    Zhang Fan also breathed his breath thoroughly after listening. At this time, his eyes fell directly on the person who could use the superposition rule. His eyes narrowed slightly. He knew that this person was really strong. Now he might not be the opponent, but since the current situation is stalemate, it proves that the old man has temporarily controlled the situation.


    "If you don''t want to leave, don''t give up the voice.".


    But after the voice fell, Zhang Fan didn''t look over his head at this time. His face showed a strange look at this time. At this time, he suddenly thought of something and said, "did you two take away Yanran? Where is she now"


    after Zhang Fan''s voice fell, they were at the same time, and their eyes narrowed slightly When he came here, one of them said at this time: "yes, as long as you hand over the soul stone, there will be no problem for the little girl to return it to you"


    "soul stone" Zhang Fan was stunned after listening to it, and his eyes were extremely puzzled at this time. At this time, he suddenly thought of something, and his spirit was shining Waiting for this time is also directly said: "soul stone" words down the right hand spread out, when the soul force floating, eyebrow imprint is emerging at this time, followed by a strange floating, a floating fist size stone is suddenly suspended in front of Zhang Fan.


    Looking at the stone, Zhang Fan''s eyes also showed a strange color at this time. At this time, he can clearly feel the kindness floating on the stone, and at this time, he can also clearly feel the mystery of the stone. The energy contained in it is really rich, and it gives him a very different feeling, but it makes him confused What''s more, how could the stone run into his body?


    when he was very confused, one of them said, "OK, you can entrust the soul stone now."


    "Entrust to you, Yanran? How can I entrust to you when I don''t see Yanran?" Zhang Fan said with a sneer.


    Two people frowned tightly at this time, and at this time, the person''s eyes flickered, but he said: "well, in that case, you can wait here for a while." the voice fell, and when the spatial ripples appeared, they disappeared directly and completely at this time.


    Zhang Fan is not in a hurry at this time, waiting patiently there, and the disappeared figure also found the state of the purple haired woman after coming to another layer. His face changed and changed at this time. Finally, he took down the purple haired woman''s black robe. When he held the girl together, he sighed, but he opened his mouth at this time "I''m sorry, saint. Don''t worry. They don''t know your identity. They won''t hurt you." after that, the figure floats again. At this time, the figure dissipates directly.


    When his figure appeared again, he suddenly came to the eighth floor. At this time, the people who were present also fell on him. Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Yanran was caught by the opposite. When he thought so, his eyes narrowed completely. At this time, he said: "OK, Hand over Yanran, and you can take away the stone "


    " how can I believe you? "The law enforcement officer holding the girl asked.


    "You can''t believe me, but the soul stone you want is in my hand," he said. His purple eyes also fell on the soul stone at this time, showing a different color in his eyes. Then he raised his head again and said, "if you have this sincerity, please call Yan ran out first, otherwise you don''t want to take the soul stone."


    after Zhang Fan''s voice fell, the black robe At this time, her face also changed. Finally, she took a deep breath and looked at the little girl in her arms. In the end, she moved the little girl in the energy floating. At this time, the soul stone was also suspended under Zhang Fan''s control.


    The progress is smooth enough. Zhang Fan''s consideration is very simple. The stone is not his thing in the first place, and it''s worth a stone''s life. It''s calm to think of it.


    When the law enforcer caught the soul stone, Zhang Fan also held the little girl in his arms. At this time, he could not help feeling the little girl in his arms. He found that although the breath was very weak, but fortunately there was no life crisis. After a deep breath, it can be said that Zhang Fan''s goal was also achieved, and his strength was growing, and all of them were happy People are in peace. Tuntian pig has suffered a lot, but now life is at least guaranteed. As long as he goes out, there is a way to cure him completely.


    "In this case, then we will go." at this time, the voice of old people rings, and with the falling of the voice, the figure directly comes to Zhang Fan and others. When the energy floats, the faint ripples completely float out at this time, and Zhang Fan''s voice suddenly rings at this time: "you I remember you guys. I''ll come to you again. "With the fall of Zhang Fan''s voice, several people disappeared at this time. The law enforcement officer with the soul stone sneered at this time. Maybe they didn''t know that the person they took away was their saint. It can be said that they had no loss, because the saint was ok, and they would come out by themselves.


    However, it is also a loss to think about it. All the seven law enforcers died in Zhang Fan''s hands and took a deep breath. This matter must be told to the upper level. Just when he thought so, he suddenly felt that the soul stone in his hand was extremely hot at this time. Just when it was hot, he looked down and found that the soul stone was at this time Blooming out of the extreme energy, the moment of agitation is directly out of his palm, in the rapid rush out, the ripple wave is also suddenly disappeared.


    "How can it be like this?" he was stunned, but his face was a little dull at this time. How could he leave by himself? At this time, he thought of something again, but his face changed, his fist clenched, and finally his hands relaxed. Then he said, "it seems that this matter must be reported as soon as possible." his eyes also fell on that At this time, the person who has the law of superposition also said straight: "my Lord, please guard here now, we will go to report first"


    "go" indifferent voice fell again at this time, and at this time, after the two law enforcers looked at each other, the two figures disappeared directly in the floating space.


    After leaving the law enforcer with the law of superposition, he also took a deep breath and finally frowned. At this time, or even sitting down directly, the whole person''s momentum completely converged at this time, and the instant feeling was just like ordinary people.


    At this time, in his eyes, there was also a little surprise and shock. At this time, Zhang Fan''s figure suddenly appeared in his mind. He pretended to rely on such low-level strength, but he burst out so strong strength, and the surge of soul power is even more so. If this son is not solved as soon as possible, it will definitely exist for them After Zhang Fan and others came outside, it was just near dusk, and they suddenly breathed the fresh air, but the feeling was unspeakable in the tree.


    Suspended in the air, he always closed his eyes and took a few deep breaths. Then he opened his eyes again. At this time, he couldn''t help saying, "it''s better to live in the outside world. It''s also a blessing to survive this disaster." After a whisper, his eyes fell on the old man at this time, and he said, "master, you''re ok now"


    Ye Shengtian said with a smile: "thank you this time. If it wasn''t for you, maybe it would be absolutely impossible for me to find my body by myself"


    Zhang Fan shook his head at this time "This is what I promised you. Besides, you are always helping me. Maybe if you weren''t for me, I would have had a problem long ago." he blinked his eyes, and his eyes also fell on Yu Jiujiu. "I still remember that time when I was fighting with you, if you weren''t for me at the critical moment, I would have had a problem too"


    he said


    At this time, he suddenly thought of something. His little face almost became very ruddy at this time. At this time, he lowered his head shyly. Looking back on the past and now, in sharp contrast, it is completely proving something.


    The old man couldn''t help laughing at this time. At this time, he looked at them and said, "you two are enemies. You don''t know each other any more. In addition, you two are really a good match."


    The old man''s voice fell, but Zhang Fan''s smile was a little deeper. In 1999, Zhang Fan''s smile was even more blushing, and his small head was even lower to his chest. At this time, people felt unspeakably pure and lovely. At this time, he could not help but steal a look at Zhang Fan. When he lowered his head again, a touch of tenderness was also at this time Waiting for presentation, at this time, she also understood that after real contact, she would really understand.

 Chapter 723

    At this time, Zhang Fan''s eyes swept around again, and his heart was also full of melancholy. The old man had been with him for a long time. Now he suddenly separated, and some differences appeared in his heart. At this time, he also said directly: "what are you going to do next, master"


    "ha ha, I''m going to be in Saint Louis Luo have a good look at it. "Ye Shengtian''s eyes also appeared a little strange color when he spoke at this time, but at this time his face was also re hung with a smile and said:" don''t worry, I''ll come to you sooner or later. "With a smile, he showed up again. At this time, he also said:" don''t worry, it''s easy to find you. "Looking at the doubts on Zhang Fan''s face at this time Also straight said: "ha ha, because I followed you for so long, but I found that you will make a lot of noise wherever you go."


    Zhang Fan suddenly understood something at this time, and his face also showed a smile at this time. He nodded and looked at ye Shengtian, and said: "elder, let''s meet next time"


    "well, we must meet, otherwise you don''t know how to go back to Wuhun mainland. Just with this opportunity, I''ll go to investigate," ye Shengtian said with a smile At this time, Zhang Fan suddenly thought of something, nodded and said: "that''s troublesome for the elder"


    Ye Shengtian shook his head slightly after listening to it. When he was about to say something, the space not far from them was full of light ripples. At this time, Zhang Fan''s heart was beating, and his eyes showed something strange, which was still a kind of extreme emotion It''s also a time for him to feel close to the stone.


    "Is soul stone" ye Shengtian Leng next, with a little surprised voice is also ring up, and at this time, the stone also came to Zhang Fan''s body.


    Zhang Fan''s face showed a very strange color at this time. This soul stone is very strange. In fact, it''s not hard to see at this time. This soul stone is really a spiritual thing, and it''s catching up with him at this time.


    The warm feeling came, but the stone penetrated into his body at this time. When he was stunned, the hearty laughter rang at this time: "ha ha, I didn''t expect that their soul stone chose you"


    "is that right?" Zhang Fan was surprised at this time, and at this time, Ye Sheng came out again At this time of the day, he continued: "well, this soul stone can also be a good arm and aid for you, so I''ll leave first"


    "well, goodbye, master." Zhang Fan nodded heavily after listening.


    "Goodbye" ye Shengtian takes a deep breath. After the words fall, the figure disappears directly in the floating space.


    Looking at the place where ye Shengtian disappeared, Zhang Fan''s eyes flickered again. At this time, the beautiful voice rang again: "where are we going now? Are we still in the prison spirit abyss"


    "well, the most dangerous place is also the safest place." Zhang Fan said, his eyes fell on Yu Jiu, and his hand was also in her little room at this time He pinched his face, blinked his eyes and said, "it''s still comfortable to look at like this." in fact, he knows what the rules of Baihua valley are. When the people of Baihua Valley show their true faces, they really find their sweetheart.


    At this time, her face was ruddy. For Zhang Fan''s intimate action, her heart was also filled with unspeakable joy. Her eyes blinked. At this time, she also nodded. At this time, her little hand was held by a warm big hand. At this time, the two people also disappeared in the air.


    At this time, they also found a place to stay. After putting Yanran on the bed, Zhang Fan also directly sat on the bedside. When the soul simply floated and the spirit power fluctuated, several ghost fingerprints suddenly appeared at this time and fell directly on Yanran. Under the maintenance of this energy, Yanran was a little pale My little face is also at this time to restore a touch of ruddy.


    In the course of time, when Yan Ran''s little face was completely ruddy at this time, Zhang Fan stopped and looked up at Yu Jiu and said, "ha ha, fortunately, she didn''t have any serious problems. After having a good rest, she should be OK the next day"


    "um" after listening to Yu Jiu, she was relieved at this time He nodded his head.


    Zhang Fan looked at the girl again, and a strange color appeared in his eyes. I don''t know if it was his illusion. He always felt that he had another indescribable connection with the girl.


    after a long time, he vomited. At this time, he looked at Yu Jiujiu and said, "OK, let''s have a rest early. Maybe we will leave here tomorrow Ding "


    in 1999, he nodded his head, and his little face was a little ruddy at this time, because they rented a room for the sake of safety, which was nothing for Zhang Fan to see. Anyway, the two people were sure of a relationship, but it had another meaning for a girl who was sure of a relationship. This meaning was also very simple, that is Now that she agreed, even if Zhang Fan wanted her body at this time, she would not say anything more.At this time, her arms became tense, and at the beginning of the bath, she stretched her arms tightly.


    Zhang Fan naturally felt a smile on her face at this time. At this time, she also gave a kiss on her white face and said, "OK, let''s have a rest early." then, the fake nun hugged her body in her arms and gave a kiss on her forehead when she pulled the quilt over. At this time, Yu''s face became ruddy and red, and at this time, she also gave a kiss Is curled up in his arms, this time looked up again toward Zhang Fan, is this time is also quietly lying in his arms, feeling the beating heart at this time, this time is also directly closed eyes.


    Zhang Fan''s face at this time is also showing some gentle, breathing in the unique fragrance of Jiujiu, his face at this time is also full of unspeakable strange, at this time he is thinking of the people of the martial spirit continent and his children.


    After taking a deep breath, I finally closed my eyes at this time.


    When both of them fell asleep, the purple haired girl''s body moved at this time, but the whole person was also leaning on Zhang Fan. When Zhang Fan unconsciously hugged the girl, the soul power floated slightly at this time, and a mark appeared on the eyebrows of the two people at the same time. At this moment, the soul stone floated out without any sign, a faint light Halo floating between, Zhang Fan and purple hair girl''s heartbeat at this time seems to maintain the same general.


    I don''t know how long it took. When all of them disappeared, everything disappeared. The purple haired girl was curled up in Zhang Fan''s arms, and her face was suddenly full of sweetness.


    the next day, Zhang Fan was the first to open his eyes. At this time, he was ready to stretch out a lazy waist, but At this time, he felt that his arm was pressed, but he had no choice but to smile. At this time, he also looked around and found that Yu Jiujiu was still sleeping soundly, and Yanran was also in her arms, also sleeping soundly, which made him not say much. At this time, he also felt that his heart beat, and his mind suddenly bumped Up, Lengshen again toward the spontaneous girl to see, but on a pair of Lengshen purple eyes.


    "Ha ha, Yan Ran, you wake up" Zhang Fan''s eyes showed a soft color, at this time also said: "do you feel comfortable now?" but between speaking, his eyes showed some different things again, that kind of heart beat, at this time he still felt very clear, as if he had established any connection with Yan Ran in front of him, but he found little girl when he was confused At this time, the child''s little face looked more and more ruddy. At this time, he didn''t think much about it. He continued to ask repeatedly.


    "I''m OK" Yanran also felt the strange feeling at this time, and when she felt the warmth in Zhang Fan''s arms, her heart beat suddenly, and her little face turned red almost instantly. What happened, how did she wake up here, and what''s the relationship with Zhang Fan''s feeling


    "yes" Zhang Fan at this time Again asked to say a, doubt of looking at Yan Ran, this wench how heart beat suddenly between acceleration will be so fast.


    "Well, I''m OK" Yanran said again at this time, and her face turned red again. Naturally, she also noticed Zhang Fan''s strange and confused look. When her face turned red, she couldn''t help burying it in Zhang Fan''s arms again.


    A very small action, Zhang Fan is smiling, pulled down the quilt is again covered in Yan Ran''s body, left hand at this time is also holding the girl, in fact, he is still worried, worried about the girl''s heart will leave a bad impression, but see the girl is not like that, is also a little vomit.


    The purple girl felt the warmth, but she couldn''t help looking up again and looking at Zhang Fan again.


    "Ha ha, in the rest meeting, now there is nothing else." Zhang Fan blinked, then hesitated, but also gave her a kiss on the forehead, and then said: "I will protect the safety of Yan Ran in the future, and I promise you that no one will bully you in the future"


    Zhang Fan said

 Chapter 724

    With Zhang Fan''s voice falling, Yan Ran''s body suddenly vibrated, and the lovely little face also appeared some wrong and astonished color at this time.


    The smile on Zhang Fan''s face at this time was softer. He gave a kiss on his pink and lovely face again and said, "OK, I''ll have a sleep. No one will hurt you with me"


    he blinked his eyes, and the strange color showed up again. After a little while, he didn''t speak and nodded a little The head, in the end, was leaning against Zhang Fan''s arms. At this time, the strange color in her eyes reappeared, and at this time, she closed her eyes again. When she curled up, she also found a comfortable posture


    because Zhang Fan''s arms were very warm and comfortable, which she seldom realized, and last night she also slept so soundly for the first time It''s sweet.


    Not long after I closed my eyes again, I fell asleep again. With a smile, Zhang Fan turned his head and found that Yu Jiu also woke up at this time. His clear eyes also looked at her with softness.


    "You wake up too." Zhang Fan obviously lowered his voice at this time.


    "Eh" Yu Jiujiu nodded gently, leaning against Zhang Fan''s arms, but he was not willing to get up, and the time was spent until about noon. When Yan Ran woke up again, the three of them sat up.


    Yan Ran''s little face at this time is a little ruddy. Maybe she never thought that she could fall asleep again in Zhang Fan''s arms.


    After she sat by the bed, Zhang Fan''s eyes fell on her again. At this time, Zhang Fan directly asked, "Yan Ran, is there anything uncomfortable now"


    hearing Zhang Fan''s concern, Yan Ran''s heart suddenly floated a little warmth, bit her lips, and gently shook her head at this time.


    "That''s good" Zhang Fan said with a smile at this time. At this time, he picked up Yanran''s shoes. Then, in her stupefied mind, he held her legs up. Then, a warm palm came out of her bare feet. Then, he put it on the lovely little feet. After wearing it for her, he also held her under the bed. At this time, he looked up and saw everything The soft color of Yu Jiujiu said: "well, let''s have something to eat. Let''s leave here first"


    "um" Yu Jiujiu nodded slightly at this time. To tell the truth, she never thought that Zhang Fan would be so careful. Although it wasn''t aimed at her at this time, it was so. In her heart, there was unspeakable warmth.


    She pulled up her soft hand and put the other one on Yu Jiujiu''s soft waist. When they were ruddy, they went out directly.


    After the simple food below, they didn''t stay any longer. They rushed out directly to the outside of the prison spirit abyss. In fact, Zhang Fan also knew that the law enforcers now developed to a level that no one could understand. However, it was mysterious and powerful. This prison spirit abyss might just be a simple stronghold, but there was something wrong here The upper level of law enforcers will certainly send people to track down, so it''s better for them to leave here far away.


    After all, it''s not in that tower now. The other party doesn''t need any scruples. I''m afraid that any law enforcer will make them encounter a very strong danger.


    If Zhang Fan is alone, maybe he really doesn''t have to consider so much, but in 1999 and the girls at this time, he must be completely cautious.


    At noon, they had a long way to go. At this time, Zhang Fan was a little blind, because they didn''t know where they were going. When he was resting, he put his mind into the jade pendant space. Right now, he thought of swallowing Tianzhu.


    And after he came in, Xiaolian and Xiaoqing also came up at this time, and in Xiaoqing''s arms, they were holding tuntian pig at this time.


    "How is it now?" Zhang Fan''s eyes also fell on tuntian pig at this time and asked.


    "Still very weak," Xiaoqing said at this time.


    Zhang Fan Leng next, at this time from Xiaoqing''s arms will swallow pig over, this time is also felt, eyebrows at this time is also slightly wrinkled up, finally took a deep breath, again raised his head and said: "it has not woken up from beginning to end"


    with Zhang Fan''s voice down, the two girls also gently nodded.


    Zhang Fan''s heart trembled slightly at this time, and the ghost fingerprints appeared at this time. After they were printed on tuntian pig, they found that they could stabilize tuntian pig at this time at most, and the others didn''t seem to play any role.


    How can he shake his fist invisibly? Think about it. Every time he came in, tuntian pig would be very happy. Master pig, master pig, has always been very happy. Now suddenly, he saw that tuntian pig had become like this, and his heart was also very uncomfortable. At this time, he thought that tuntian pig must not be let go There''s nothing wrong with the pig.When he had this idea, he suddenly thought that he could take the family of tuntian pig to the past. But if he went there, at least he had to know where the family of tuntian pig was.


    After the decision was made, for the time being, he taught the two people tuntian pig again. At the same time, he told them that if tuntian pig had any problems, he would come out and inform him. After the two people nodded, he also stepped back at this time. After he came outside, he took a look at Yu Jiujiu and Yan Ran. At this time, he turned his hand and took out the map and was fighting After the measurement, they decided to go to the nearest Kyushu area


    they had been there, but they didn''t stay for long at that time, and they won''t stay too long this time.


    at this time, after taking out the fruit and eating it simply, the three people galloped out in the direction of the Kyushu area. Although the Kyushu area was the closest to the prisoner''s field, the distance was not very long It''s also very far away, they can cross through the space, but considering the Yan Ran, so they can only gallop outside.


    At night, Zhang Fan held the sweetness at this time, his eyes fell on Yu Jiu and said: "let''s have a rest here today"


    after listening to Yu Jiu, he naturally had no opinion. After nodding, the three people also fell into the forest at this time, looking at the stars all over the sky. At this time, Zhang Fan took out some fruits again, which were still his I took it from the martial spirit continent. Looking at the fruit, I can''t help recalling it again.


    After eating, Zhang Fan leaned against the tree and looked up at the stars all over the sky. He blinked, but the color of confusion appeared again in his purple eyes. He always did this. When he calmed down, his mind was full of memories, including now.


    After a long time, he took a deep breath again, and then said, "it''s better to be outside. It''s comfortable." he also stretched his waist, but when his hand fell down, he put it on Yu Jiu''s shoulder, and the other hand was also on Yan Ran''s body. After holding two people together, he hesitated. At this time, he also continued to say, "I''m sorry How about continuing to tell a story "


    " eh "nodded at this time in 1999, but Yanran raised her head with doubts at this time, and did not understand what Zhang Fan meant at this time.


    At this time, Zhang Fan vomited, looked at the stars all over the sky, blinked and said, "it''s better to change a story today." after the words fell, he thought about it and blinked, but at this time he said, "I''ll tell you the story of a killer." between the words, his eyes showed a blur at this time, and then he said, "what''s that In a world without skills and martial arts, the night is getting deeper and deeper, but it is still bright against the huge stars. At this time, Zhang Fan breathed, looked at the two people, and found that they were still very smart at this time Every time I found that these two girls were still very energetic, at this time, I could not help asking.


    "You continue to speak" at this time, Yu murmured, her face was red, and Yan Ran nodded her head in a small range. The same color of curiosity appeared in her purple eyes. Zhang Fan''s words were too novel, which he could not even think of. In her heart, there was a feeling that she had never appeared, which was urgency.


    "Well," Zhang Fan said with a smile at this time, and this time also continued to speak, but this was said directly to the next morning, at this time Zhang Fan also did not go on, looked at the newborn sun and said: "well, the next time I''ll tell you the story, we should continue to drive after eating." after a few words At this time also appeared in the hands of two people.


    After eating, Zhang Fan at this time will Yan Ran again in the arms, suddenly, her face red again, and then stretched out a small hand to hook his neck, purple eyes blinked, a touch of thinking color appeared again, but finally still quietly against Zhang Fan''s arms, at this time is also closed that pair of beautiful purple eyes, at this time two people''s hearts It seems that the dance is still beating synchronously. The feeling of being connected makes her feel a little relieved. What''s the feeling of that?


    at this time, Zhang Fan takes a look at Yu Jiujiu and gallops out at this time

 Chapter 725

    Three days later, the night was in the sky, and under the stars, the three people leaned together. These three people were not others. It was Zhang Fan who was still smiling in 1999.


    At this time, the three people are leaning together. At this time, Yu Jiu and Yan Ran are leaning against Zhang Fan''s arms at the same time, and listening attentively. That''s right, the story has not been explained clearly until now. While Yan Ran is listening, she will always be in the moment. It seems that she can feel Zhang Fan''s mood at this time, but it seems to be true The real thing is ordinary.


    With the deepening of the night, Zhang Fan didn''t narrate it for a long time. After feeling almost the same, he still felt energetic and patted them with both hands. At this time, he also said directly: "OK, have a rest early. Tomorrow, you can almost go to the Kyushu area. Maybe there are a lot of things to do when you get there"


    At this time, Yu Jiujiu was very clever. After nodding slightly, she leaned against Zhang Fan. Yanran blinked at this time and finally leaned on the other side. At this time, the whole person was curled up in Zhang Fan''s arms. However, after closing her eyes, she lowered her head and opened her eyes again. At this time, she still had some strange color and the mark of eyebrow When looming, her heart beats again. At this time, she feels the breath of soul stone in Zhang Fan''s body.


    When she felt it, she guessed that the soul stone was on Zhang Fan. It was her turn to hurt herself. Now she has completely recovered. She can leave now, but she didn''t leave. When she enjoyed the warmth in Zhang Fan''s arms, she also gave herself a psychological comfort. This psychological comfort is just because of the soul stone, she left When you open it, you should at least take out the soul stone, but now in this state, if you want to take away the soul stone, you need to take Zhang Fan''s life.


    At this time, she always hesitated. She took off Mody, frowned slightly, felt the warmth of Zhang Fan''s arms, and finally shook her lips, trying not to think about it any more. Virtually, she once again escaped


    at noon the next day, in the Kyushu area, Zhang fan wearing a hat and the same dress from Baixiao Union in 1999 Nei comes out with a piece of tissue paper in his hand at this time


    the tuntian pig family is in the area of Kyushu, which is called Lingchun mountain range. Because tuntian pig is also a famous Warcraft family, this news does not waste much money, but the money of this world seems to be nothing to Zhang Fan now.


    "Let''s go, go to Lingchun mountain range." Zhang Fan breathed, his eyes flickered again. At this time, there was no nonsense. She directly held Yan Ran in her arms. When two people galloped out at the same time, Yan Ran blinked her eyes at this time. She looked at Zhang Fan, who was fully supportive. At the same time, she stretched out her little hand and hooked him directly Neck, the whole person relies on him again, and the thumping heart beats appear again at this time


    in the endless sky, a huge tower floats, and the black energy floats in a layer of space. Two figures appear inside at this time. They are wearing black cloaks, and they can''t see their faces clearly at the same time Their left hand also holds a sickle, from here it is not difficult to see the identity of two people.


    When they were presented, in the central area, a person sitting there with the same decoration opened his eyes. After a pair of spiritual eyes fell on them, he said faintly, "what''s the matter with you two"


    "my Lord, we are the waiters beside the saint. We have a problem this time, so I''d like to inform you." At the same time, the two men bowed down to salute, and at this time, one of the voices also sounded: "the venerable prisoner of the spiritual abyss was killed seven times by one person, and the soul stone was taken away by that person"


    "what''s the matter" sounds still flat, with a little old, but a strange wave suddenly appeared, as if it was with that person The mood is average.


    Two people''s bodies trembled at the same time. At this time, the person who spoke before explained it from beginning to end. After all the explanations, the figure who sat in the chair trembled and said, "is there such a strong young generation now?"


    "no, that person is from the martial spirit continent." one of them took a deep breath Tone at this time explained a sentence.


    Almost just after his voice fell, the strange breath around him suddenly became more intense at this time. The cold sweat between the two people''s bodies was falling faster at this time.


    "How did you two know about the martial spirit mainland?" after a long time, the man who sat with his knees crossed said, and his voice was still flat at this time, so he couldn''t hear what he was thinking at this time.


    "Well, we offered the meaning of the frontier before. We took the soul to the land of martial spirit and collected all the seven beasts Linglong jade. At that time, we met the man who completely devoured our soul at that time. Otherwise, we were afraid that" at that time, the man did not go on But it''s self-evident what it means."Do you mean that the person you see this time is exactly the one you see in Wuhun mainland?" the voice of the old man was obviously with a little fluctuation at this time.


    "Yes, my Lord," they both nodded at the same time.


    At this time, the man sitting on his knees took a deep breath, and he was not speaking at this time, as if he was in deep meditation. He didn''t know how long it took before he said, "well, I know about this matter. Go ahead, I will report it to you too"


    "Lord zhangzun, where is the soul stone and the saint?" but one of them couldn''t bear it He said.


    "This saint should be able to do it by herself, you go," the old voice said simply again.


    With the fall of the old man''s voice, the two people looked at each other and left in the fluctuation of space at this time.


    After they left, the figure also stood up, and when his eyes twinkled, the space was also full of light ripples. When a space crack appeared, the figure also walked in at this time, and in the middle of this layer, complete calm and a little peace were restored in an instant.


    two days later, over the Lingchun mountains, Zhang Fan holds Yan Ran in his arms, and Yu Jiujiu is also with him. At this time, the three people''s eyes look down at the same time


    the mountain range is also very big, continuous peaks, and dense and boundless Senhai. It''s extremely difficult to find the tuntian pig family. After all, it''s possible for the other party to completely hide by using the characteristics of space. After taking a deep breath, Zhang Fan closed his eyes. When the mark on the center of his eyebrows appeared at this time, the terrible soul power also opened directly at this time. Using the characteristics of the soul, he began to search in a carpet style.


    Now he is also fully aware of the vastness of his soul power at this time. At this time, there is also a little surprise in his face. The smile in his arms also shows a very shocked color in his eyes. The mark on the brow also appears. The unspeakable connection appears again, and it is more complicated at this time In order to clear up, after biting the lip, it is also at this time to close the eyes.


    Little by little, in the course of time, Zhang Fan''s soul power extended to cover a very broad field, and at this time is still extending, just as he thought, in this case, he can''t find any movement.


    Just as he was about to move forward for a certain distance, when he was carefully searching, his eyebrows were stirred up at this time. A pair of purple eyes also directly opened at this time and said: "there''s something, let''s go and have a look." after the words fell, he also took the lead to rush out.


    In the forest, a figure is fighting with a Warcraft with silver hair. With the fluctuation and blooming of terror energy, the body of the Warcraft with silver hair is suddenly huge, but it is all swallowed up. When the lines float, the more violent energy is also shrouded in the past at this time.


    "Touch" accompanied by the vibration of energy, the figure at this time is also back out.


    "Tuntian pig family, where did you get my daughter? Please hand it over quickly, or don''t blame me for bringing our people to destroy all your tuntian pig family"


    "hehe, your daughter is so beautiful, now let our people have fun." the voice of strange laughter sounded, which made the figure''s face even more angry¡° You tuntian pig people can''t even transform into human beings. How can you act? Hand over my daughter as soon as possible "


    " Hey, you can''t act, you can also touch, tut tut. "The strange laughter continues at this time. The figure''s face changes again and again. On a big tree, two figures are standing there. Zhang Fan''s mouth twitches slightly at this time. Can''t the tuntian pig people It''s the virtue of this. There''s something strange on his face, because tuntian pig likes beautiful women.


    "Brother Zhang Fan, what is to do things?" she blinked and hesitated. She also asked at this time.


    "Er, Keke" Zhang Fan''s face was embarrassed at this moment after hearing it, and at this time in 1999, it also reflected the meaning of extremely red.

 Chapter 726

    Yan Ran''s face at this time suddenly became extremely confused, and at this time, she could not help asking again and said: "brother Zhang, what is to do things"


    "you are still young, so there is no need to know this now." after the voice of Yan Ran''s doubt, Zhang Fan suddenly coughed, and when she looked embarrassed, she was also worried It was at this time that I said it directly.


    Yan Ran listened and blinked purple eyes, invisible, at this time is also more confused, but see Zhang Fan at this time did not mean to speak, blinked purple eyes at this time is not in the inquiry.


    And just at this time, a low voice sounded: "who''s there?" after the voice fell, a violent energy suddenly came in their direction at this time.


    Zhang Fan himself knew that it must be their conversation that attracted their attention, and he did not move, but his soul surged up at this time. When he emerged, he directly resisted with the power of his soul.


    Silent, the energy was a little bit decomposed in the agitation of soul power, and finally dissipated in the air


    when the energy was completely dissipated, Zhang Fan held Yan Ran and took Yu Jiujiu to fall down. When he raised his head, a pair of purple eyes also looked directly at him at this time. When he fell on the silver Warcraft, the corner of his mouth was slightly cocked up, he said I have found the tuntian pig family. Although there is only one, it is still easier to say.


    "Human, who are you?" the man and swallow pig are watching them at the same time.


    "We are looking for tuntian pig family." Zhang Fan''s eyes fell on tuntian pig at this time and said directly.


    "What do you want us to do?" the voice was alert at this time. When Zhang Fan looked at it at this time, he found that the eyes of the swallow pig were on the Yan Ran in his arms, and on the Jiu Jiu''s body, and the light was floating at this time.


    But shrugged, Zhang Fan at this time also directly said: "I brought you a wounded people, so please take me to your family"


    "now human beings are too lazy to make up excuses? Our people are all complete at this time, and I''m the only one who goes out, so don''t cheat me." tuntianzhu said coldly at this time.


    Zhang Fan shrugged his shoulders again, then looked at the man who had fought with tuntian pig and said, "did they kidnap your daughter?"


    "well," the middle-aged man nodded slightly. His anger showed up again, and his eyes fell on tuntian pig again at this time.


    Zhang Fan''s mouth slightly tilted up, his eyes fell on tuntian pig, and said: "is tuntian pig so shameless? Tut Tut, it''s really time to spread this news, so that everyone, all Warcraft families know the disgrace of tuntian pig family"


    "boy, what do you want to say?" tuntian pig''s eyes suddenly tightened, and he couldn''t help saying at this time.


    "I don''t want to say anything, bring out other people''s daughters, and then take us to your family, otherwise, I will spread the news," Zhang Fan said directly.


    "So shameless" that swallow day pig suddenly lengxia, fur at this time are all red up: "even more shameless than our swallow day pig family, too hateful, leave a name, we swallow day pig family, will visit in the future"


    "Er" Zhang Fan after hearing but shrug, at this time shrugged, finally said: "shameless, where are you shameless, first put other people''s daughter Come on, or I''ll tell you the weakness of the tiantun pig family "


    " Hey, you still know the weakness of the tiantun pig family. It''s ridiculous. Our tiantun pig family is so perfect, where can there be weakness? "The tiantun pig said with a very cold smile.


    "Is it?" Zhang Fan''s mouth turned up again. He had been with tuntianzhu in Yupei space for such a long time. Naturally, he knew what his weakness was. His eyes flickered. At this time, he simply said two words: "Chrysanthemum"


    "chrysanthemum, what is chrysanthemum?" the middle-aged man was stunned, and his eyes suddenly showed a color of doubt.


    At this time, the silver haired tuntian pig''s fur suddenly became completely ruddy, and its tail tightened. At this time, an angry voice rang out: "shameless human, don''t talk nonsense, otherwise it will be the enemy of our tuntian pig family"


    "ha ha" Zhang Fan smiles at this time and says: "let other people''s daughter go first."


    The tuntian pig snorted coldly and twisted his head


    "this chrysanthemum means"


    "Damn, your daughter is in the forest not far from the West. Now she is in a coma, and you have to discipline your daughter. Pay attention to what she says, otherwise she will be brought to our tuntian pig family." tuntian pig didn''t wait for Zhang Fan to tell us all about it Is a hasty mouth, of course, when speaking, also did not forget to take angry eyes to see Zhang Fan.


    When the corner of Zhang Fan''s mouth tilted up again, the middle-aged man also looked at Zhang Fan and said, "thank you, brother." after the words fell, his body also galloped out at this time.


    After the middle-aged man left, Zhang Fan''s eyes fell on the swallow pig again. Before he opened his mouth, the swallow pig said directly at this time: "boy, how do you know the weakness of our swallow pig family?"At this time, Zhang Fan vomited, and between the energy fluctuations, tuntian pig also appeared in his arms. At this time, he also said straightly: "I said, I have one of your people here, and now I''m injured"


    after seeing tuntian pig in Zhang Fan''s arms, the tuntian pig suddenly froze, his face showed a color of disbelief, and his heart was shocked "How can it be? Our people can''t be exiled outside"


    "yes, regardless of the time when they were exiled in the land of martial spirit", Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly at this time. At this time, he also said straightforwardly.


    With the fall of Zhang Fan''s voice, the silver tuntian pig''s eyes suddenly showed a very unbelievable color at this time. He looked at the tuntian pig in Zhang Fan''s arms with twinkling eyes, and finally said: "you are from the land of martial spirit"


    "yes, from the land of martial spirit" Zhang Fan nodded slightly.


    "Then I know, you come with me." the silver swallow pig took a deep breath at this time. His eyes paid attention to the swallow pig in Zhang Fan''s arms again, and then he galloped forward.


    In fact, what surprised him most was that they came from the land of martial spirits. Another surprise was that the hair of the clan in Zhang Fan''s arms turned to gold. This shows that the constitution of the clan has changed a lot. Silver is the most advanced, but now there is a gold. This is completely beyond the limit of hierarchy, which is very important to swallow heaven For a family, it may also become a huge turning point and change.


    After galloping along with tuntian pig for a period of time, he also came to an open place. At this time, the silver tuntian pig looked up and fell on the three people and said, "come here, all of you"


    after listening to this, Zhang Fan and Yu Jiu looked at each other and walked at the same time. At this time, Yan Ran, who was still held by Zhang Fan, didn''t speak and lay there quietly At this time, she hoped that her face would be ruddy, but she quickly closed her purple eyes. What was she thinking about?


    when two people walked past, mysterious lines suddenly appeared on the silver tuntian pig. Suddenly, a very complex line appeared under the ground. After the lines appeared, Zhang Fan also felt the fluctuation of space, Under this kind of fluctuation, they also wrapped up their bodies in an instant, almost accompanied by the stripping of space. The three figures, including tuntian pig, disappeared at the same time.


    When they reappeared, they came to a valley full of birds singing and flowers. The valley is not so big. You can see the edge of the valley, but it is also full of warmth. In addition, although it is not big, there is a waterfall and stream, and from a distance, it has a large area Orchard, at this time, he can see a swallow pig lying lazily in the sun between his eyes. That kind of feeling is invisible and unspeakable.


    In addition, there are no buildings in the valley, because the tuntian pig family can''t be shaped, which has a certain relationship with their own characteristics, but they also have advantages, and the advantages are that they mature faster and can speak at a very early time, and even the characteristics of the family can be fully reflected at a very early time It''s too late.


    "What a carefree family!" Zhang Fan whispered at this time. At this time, the silver swallow pig said: "my name is Qiao San, and I''m one of the guardians of swallow heaven family"


    "Zhang Fan", "Yu Jiu" and "Yan Ran" basically, when the words fall, Zhang Fan''s three people also say their names.


    "Well, three of you, come with me," Joe said at this time. He also took a small step to lead the way forward.


    At this time, Zhang Fan and Yu Jiujiu look at each other again and follow up. At this time, Zhang Fan also looks at the tuntian pig in his arms and sighs in the dark, hoping that there is a way to cure the serious injury of tuntian pig in his family. Otherwise, he will feel guilty in his heart. After all, this guy is just like this because he protects them So naturally, Zhang Fan was reluctant to let this guy have an accident

 Chapter 727

    On the blue stone altar, all the people of the tuntian clan gathered together again. At a glance, the number of them reached at least 200, and the pair of eyes fell on the golden haired tuntian pig in the center of the stone altar with curiosity.


    The three figures standing in the distance, looking at the tuntian pig family, their eyes also showed a little different. At this time, the moving voice also sounded in his ears: "brother Zhang, it will be OK." the person who spoke was also in 1999. Virtually, she also changed her name directly


    "hope bar" Zhang Fan whispered, stretched out her right hand and put it on the extremely slender waist


    On the other side, Yan Ran blinked his purple eyes and hesitated. He also leaned against Zhang Fan. His little face also showed a little ruddy at this time. When he looked up again, he saw four silver haired tuntian pigs jumping up. After four directions, his body was slightly bigger, and the silver color suddenly bloomed. The complex lines were from the stone altar It''s floating out.


    When the energy is completely covered, there is a little golden light floating on the tuntian pig. As time goes by, the complex grain marks suddenly appear and begin to surround. However, the grain marks are extremely dim at this time. At this time, Zhang Fan saw the dignified expression in the eyes of the four tuntian pigs, and his brow was slightly wrinkled. He could not help worrying again Tuntian pig will be OK. Right? He clenched his fists again at this time. The law enforcer also appeared in his mind. If there is really one day left, he will revenge.


    Half a day later, no tuntian pig left around the stone altar, while Zhang Fan, including Yan Ran, was still watching from a distance in 1999, even without moving a step.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s eyes flickered, because he felt that the floating energy on the stone altar began to weaken. At this time, four silver sky swallowing pigs jumped down from the stone altar, and the energy on the stone altar also slowly disappeared at this time. In the final silence, it completely dissipated, but the sky swallowing pig in the center of the stone altar still had no effect movement.


    Zhang Fan''s face changed slightly at this time. At this time, he took two people to go up.


    "Little brother, our clan, clan seal has been greatly impacted. It''s absolutely impossible to repair it in a short time." the old voice sounded, and a silver swallow pig floated out at this time.


    "Old clan leader, how long will it take?" Zhang Fan still knew the tuntian pig in front of him. It was in that tuntian pig of Qiao San that he introduced him.


    "Less than a year and a half, more than ten years" old voice sounded again, and the eyes, at this time with a little regret.


    "So long?" Zhang Fan suddenly frowned after listening, but at this time, he was a little relieved. Although he was in a coma, at least his life was still guaranteed. Between sighs, he casually asked, "is there any other way?"


    with the fall of Zhang fan''s voice, the swallow pig''s eyes flickered at this time, and it was the same time He said directly: "well, yes"


    "what can I do?" Zhang Fan''s eyes suddenly brightened, and his voice was a little hasty.


    "There is a man in Shuiyun ravine whose law is very strong. He can completely recover his injury in a short period of time." the old voice sounded, with some fluctuations.


    "The stream of water and clouds, the city of the sky?" Zhang Fan''s eyes appeared a different color, and then looked at the swallow pig on the stone altar again. At this time, he took a deep breath, and suddenly decided to come down. Then he looked up at the silver swallow pig, and said: "well, you can have a try"


    with the fall of Zhang Fan''s voice, the silver swallow pig At this time, the color tuntian pig''s face suddenly showed a strange look. At this time, he nodded heavily and said, "that''s the little brother of human beings. In addition, I have another thing to ask for"


    "well, what''s the matter?" Zhang Fan asked at this time.


    "That is, can it be inherited here?" at this time, the old voice sounded again. At this time, he said directly.


    "Heritage what heritage" Zhang Fan at this time after listening to the extremely confused said.


    "Just find a daughter-in-law" the old voice sounded again at this time. After a pause, it was also at this time that he said, "the reason is that the physique of our people you brought has reached a height that we tuntian pig has never seen before. I''m afraid the potential is completely developed. If he can inherit it here, Then our tuntian pig can get up again to a great height "


    with the fall of the old voice, Zhang Fan understood it thoroughly at this time, but he nodded and agreed directly, because tuntian pig really should find a daughter-in-law


    Zhang Fan nodded at this time, and the old voice was here at this time Then he continued to ring and said to the person behind him, "go and call my granddaughter"


    "yes" the tuntian pig standing behind the old patriarch nodded and retreated, but did not have the same silver hair to remind the tiny tuntian pig to follow."My granddaughter''s name is Ya Ya, and she is the most beautiful and excellent member of our tuntian pig family. So when you leave, you must take her with you. In addition, you can rest assured that she will not cause trouble for you. If you can, she can help you at the critical moment, and also take care of him by the way." his eyes also fall on tuntian on the stone altar Pigs.


    "That''s good, no problem" Zhang Fan nodded with a smile at this time, and his soul fluctuated at this time. The tuntian pig lying quietly on the stone altar also floated over at this time. After drawing directly to the jade pendant space, his eyes also fell directly on the petite tuntian pig and said: "Yaya is it"


    "um" fell in Zhang Fan''s voice After that, a sound that sounded very nice began to ring at this time.


    Zhang Fan doesn''t know about the aesthetics of tuntian pig family, but maybe it''s the most beautiful existence as the patriarch said. After all, if tuntian pig wakes up and doesn''t like it, it''s useless. So at this time, he also says directly: "then you can follow me"


    "eh" the petite tuntian pig will come back at this time After the voice fell, Zhang Fan smiles and continues to say: "I''ll trouble you to take care of him later"


    "what''s his name?" when asking for his name, the tiny tuntian pig''s hair is a little red.


    "Ha ha, name?" Zhang Fan shrugged and said: "in the future, you will call it Xiaotian." in fact, he doesn''t know the name of this tuntian pig.


    "Well" when the petite tuntian pig nodded again, Zhang Fan''s soul power also directly covered her body at this time. Similarly, after the jade pendant became warm, the tuntian pig also disappeared at this time.


    At this time, Zhang Fan raised his head again, looked at the elder of tuntian pig family and said, "elder, what''s the name of the person you said, or what kind of law power you have, so I can look for him too"


    after the sound of monk Zhang fan''s voice fell, the old voice hesitated at this time, but finally said: "he''s from heaven Zhang Fan''s eyes showed a look of surprise. At this time, he also nodded his head directly, and said: "that''s good. Now we don''t waste time. Let''s start now"


    "< After Zhang Fan''s voice fell, the old voice rang again and said, "little brother, it''s not too early now, so I''ll stay here for a short time today, and it''s not too late to leave tomorrow"


    "OK." Zhang Fan nodded slightly at this time, and looked at the sky. It''s almost evening, so he nodded.


    "Well, the family of tuntian pigs, all dispersed at this time." the old voice sounded again, and the family of tuntian pigs also dispersed around at this time.


    After the old clan leader came to a place covered with hay, he said, "I''ve wronged three people first. I can only stay here for one night"


    "it''s OK." Zhang Fan shook his head with a smile.


    "The orchard is not far ahead. If you are hungry, you can pick it and eat it by yourself." the old voice sounded at this time, and then chose to leave at this time.


    At this time, Zhang Fan turned his head and looked at the three humanitarians: "you can have a rest here. I''ll see what delicious fruits there are." after the two nodded their heads, they went out at this time


    when they turned back again, Zhang Fan had taken a lot of fruits in his hands. After they put them down again, the three people were also simple at this time After eating some, Yu Jiujiu''s face became ruddy when the night became dark, and he looked like he wanted to stop talking. Finally, when the sky became completely dark, he said, "brother Zhang, I want to take a bath"


    Zhang Fan understood that they had not been cleaned for a long time, so he nodded at this time, and he couldn''t help but face him Yan Ran took a look and found that Yan Ran also had some changes at this time.

 Chapter 728

    "Well, I''ll watch it for you." in fact, Zhang Fan is going to let two people go. After all, it''s not good for him to go with him. But when he thinks of the tuntian pig family, he hesitates and definitely goes with them.


    "Well," they looked at each other and stood up at the same time. At this time, the three of them also walked towards the stream.


    After arriving there, Zhang Fan first took a look at the stream and found that it was not too deep. He was relieved because he knew that Yu Jiu could not swim.


    I can''t help but think of the time when I first came here in 1999. At that time, I drank a lot of water in 1999. Now I can''t help but smile.


    Yu Jiujiu seems to think of something. He looks up at Zhang Fan. When he sees a pair of smiling eyes and looks at her, his little face is suddenly ruddy and slowly lowers his head.


    "Well, I''ll show you outside." Zhang Fan turned around and walked outside, but left a floating figure.


    At this time, they took a look at her. At this time, they also took off their long skirt. When a big and a small graceful body appeared, it seemed that they wanted to compete with the stars.


    Yu Jiujiu''s body is really perfect. It''s golden ratio. She should be thin and should be upturned, just like a work of art.


    although she is petite, she looks very beautiful, especially with unspeakable evil charm under the vent of purple hair.


    Qianqian jade feet out, after trying the water temperature, graceful body at this time is also completely jump in, Yan ran at this time is also slowly jump in, two people at this time also began to clean up.


    They are not dirty, but if they don''t wash, they are really uncomfortable.


    Zhang Fan is leaning against the tree in the distance, with his back to them. When he is bored, his eyes are looking up at the stars. At this time, Liu Ruyan and others appear in his mind again.


    half a year later, when he thinks the two people are cleaning the same, he doesn''t feel comfortable I heard the voice of exclamation, and my eyes suddenly showed the color of doubt at this time. I didn''t think much about it at this time. Don''t look over my head, I found that Yu Jiu was in the water, but curled in another direction along the stream. Yanran didn''t know if she wanted to pull Yu Jiu, but now she followed.


    With a shrug and a smile, Zhang Fan came to the shore with two people in his arms.


    "Cough, you put on your clothes." feeling the greasy hand, Zhang Fan also quickly released his hand at this time. He just wanted to save people, but he was a little negligent, that is, two people were not dressed.


    As the voice fell, Zhang Fan also quickly went out. In 1999, his face was very ruddy, his ears seemed to be infected, and he quickly dressed when he was hot.


    Yan ran at this time is also such a performance, blinking purple eyes, invisible as if still feel a warm hand on her body in general, clenching her lips, is also wearing clothes.


    At the same time, Zhang Fan said: "how did you do it"


    "I was touched by a fish, and then I didn''t know what it was, so I slipped down by accident. In order to hold me, Yanran also rushed down." Yu said in a low voice.


    "I see. Hehe, you go back first, and I''ll wash one too"


    after Zhang Fan''s voice fell, the two nodded at this time, and turned back at the same time


    after taking off his clothes, Zhang Fan also got into the water at this time, and his washing was simple, basically he got out of the water after ten minutes, After arriving at the shore, he dressed and turned back.


    When he came to the place covered with hay, he found two people sitting there chatting, but when he walked past, his eyes fell on him at the same time.


    Sitting in the middle of the position, Zhang Fan is lying down, at this time, Yu Jiu and Yan Ran are also lying down, at this time is also leaning against Zhang Fan''s arms, let it be, without any defects.


    "Story" blinked purplish eyes, at this time a whisper.


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help but squeeze her intimately, and then said, "well, tell a story." between the words, he raised his head and looked at the bright stars all over the sky. At this time, his eyes were blurred again.


    The next morning, Zhang Fan took two people to leave and took them back to the Kyushu area.


    three days later, when Zhang Fan came out of Baixiao trade union again, he also got the map to shuiyunzhijian directly. Because the distance was too far away, they really wanted to go there Walking from space, but considering that Yanran finally chose to give up, they now have to go to a place called Qingshui Town, because there are spaceships, which can shuttle through space under the condition of securityQingshui town is about three days away from Kyushu area


    so at this time, they are not in a hurry, and slowly gallop towards Shuiyun stream. In fact, he is very curious about this place, because he wants to see what kind of existence this air capital is.


    Three days later, they came to a place called Qingshui town. Although it was called Qingshui Town, it was a big town. Here they bought three tickets to shuiyunzhijian. The news was also learned from Baixiao trade union, because shuiyunzhijian was inserted into the space by using the huge space rules. It was very difficult to find it by itself, and it had to be found It''s a spaceship, because it can lock in and penetrate.


    Unfortunately, the spaceship will not take off until the fifth day, so we can only stay in the town for five days at this time


    five days is not long. Anyway, we have arrived here. It''s the same to be anxious, and it''s the same to be not anxious, so we are completely not anxious now.


    Using these five days, Zhang Fan took two people around the town for the rest of the time except for the occasional practice. On the last day, they also saw a huge ship appear in the air from a distance.


    that''s really as like as two peas in the past. It''s even bigger. The boat can imagine how many people it can carry.


    The next day, they also came to the flight square here. After boarding the boat, the strange feeling also emerged at this time. After all, he had never been on a boat since he was young. Unexpectedly, he came here.


    There are a lot of people boarding the boat. It''s not hard to see that there are still a lot of people going to Shuiyun stream. For a moment, he was even more curious about what place it would be. Floating in the air to the capital, how strong the rules are needed to support it


    when he thought so, the boat was also shaking at this time After shaking, it turns out that it''s time, and the ship has already started to set out


    according to the schedule, it takes about three hours to fly to Shuiyun stream, which is still relatively short, but between the inner fluctuations, it feels that the time has slowed down.


    So this time is also spent chatting with Yu Jiujiu and Yan Ran. At this time, he didn''t notice the strange light appearing from time to time in Yan Ran''s purple eyes.


    Nearly three hours later, Zhang Fan''s soul fluctuated. Suddenly, he also felt that the whole ship was covered with a layer of strange energy. He looked up again and found that the first half of the boat had begun to disappear. When he came to his direction, it was dark. At this time, it suddenly became bright. At this time, Zhang Fan looked up When I went, my heart was shocked at this time.


    It''s really vast. It''s like a magic craft. It''s amazing. It''s really like a small continent floating in the air. The distance between the water clouds and the ground is still very high. It''s almost in the middle of the clouds.


    at this time of 1999, Zhang Fan''s look is almost the same. After all, such a scene can''t be seen in the martial spirit continent Yes, but it was very calm when I blinked my purple eyes.


    in about ten minutes, the huge spaceship came to the sky of shuiyunzhijian. At this time, I was surprised again. The shuiyunzhijian is too huge, at least I can''t see the edge in the air.


    In addition, this is nothing. The most important thing is that it is not a simple capital. There are rows of city buildings, a large area of forest and waterfalls. It gives people the feeling of green mountains and green waters, and brings people another level that can not be described.


    At this time, the spaceship trembled, but at this time, it slid downward


    the place where the spaceship stopped was on a very high and huge platform. At this time, everyone came down one after another. At this time, Zhang Fan''s eyes flickered, and he also took two people down.


    After arriving at the boat and looking at the rows of buildings, Zhang Fan also said at this time: "OK, let''s go down." after the words fell, he picked up Yan Ran and took Yu Jiu to gallop down. There are also many people like this.


    However, when he got to the bottom, he also separated. At this time, Zhang Fan was at a loss. After all, he didn''t know much about Shuiyun stream

 Chapter 729

    "Venerable, I feel the breath of the virgin." in a very bright place, a man in a cloak was looking at the distance, and a man in the same dress came in and said respectfully.


    "Well, the news from the prison spirit abyss is that the saint left with the person who took the soul stone. It seems that the person who took the soul stone also came together." it''s also an old voice, but the voice is invisible with some fluctuations.


    "Do you want to deprive the soul stone completely?" the hesitant voice rang out.


    "No, just send someone to look at it." the old voice sounded again: "the saint has not moved now, which means that she must have her own meaning. You can watch it and cooperate with the saint''s action. If there is anything, just let me know in advance"


    "yes" the voice was respectful at this time. After a simple word fell, the ripples began to ripple Of course, it disappeared in the middle of the movement.


    After the man disappeared, the man stayed there, and his eyes hidden under his cloak flickered. At this time, he said directly: "he hasn''t said it yet"


    just after the old voice fell, the ethereal voice seemed to come out from all around.


    "Continue to ask, that place must be interrogated." the old voice sounded again, and the voice was also a little cold.


    The same respectful voice of "yes" rings out, and when it disappears, it disappears completely, and the entire open hall is almost silent in an instant.


    in the bustling capital of "lonely old man", Zhang Fan''s eyes scan around. The stream of water clouds is so big that it''s not easy to find it. His brow is slightly wrinkled. Now what he can do is to go to Baixiao trade union for a visit After all, the existence of Baixiao trade union in this world is a very special position. It should be very easy to find it, and it should exist.


    After Zhang Fan thought of this, he also began to find out where the Baixiao trade union was. As he thought, when he asked the first person, he already knew where it was. He took two people directly to the Baixiao trade union.


    Baixiao labor union is still more prominent. After they passed by, they saw it. At this time, they also took two people in. After half an hour''s queuing, it was their turn. At this time, Zhang Fan directly inquired: "I want to know the specific location of the widowed old man"


    "OK, young man, please let''s check the" nice voice, that one The girl left, but when she didn''t have much time, she turned back again. At this time, she looked at him and said directly: "young master, the person you want to inquire about is in Shuiyun stream, but his whereabouts are uncertain. It''s hard to say, but we can provide him with a specific portrait. You can look for it yourself"


    "OK, thank you." Zhang Fan nodded slightly and paid the money After that, a portrait was also held in the palm of my hand at this time.


    When he went outside, he opened the portrait. Zhang Fan opened it at this time. At this time, his brow wrinkled again. There was nothing in the portrait. A very ordinary old man''s brow grew deeper and deeper when he looked at it carefully. However, he believed that Baixiao trade union would not provide any false information, otherwise it would be really bad for them The loss of reputation is too great.


    After another careful look, he found that there was a hemorrhoid in the lower bar of the portrait, which may be the only mark that can be distinguished. But the Shuiyun stream is so big and there are so many people, so it''s hard to find it.


    however, he quickly thought of a good way. It must be very difficult for them to find it, but I''m afraid the local people are simpler So now, he went to another trade union, the adventure trade union. This is one of the special existence in the mainland. When the money is in place, there will be someone to take it. After consulting, he also knows that the employment level is determined according to the degree of difficulty and the amount of money, because the employment level is the limit of the employment level, which is basically equal The higher the level, the more people will hire the adventure group.


    Zhang Fan''s mouth slightly tilted up. To put it bluntly, he still has more money than money. He still has a lot of money, so he directly took out two million xuanjing coins. The last thing that comes down from the employment level is the existence of a level. Maybe it''s not easy to find people.


    After the task came out, the existence of this level really attracted a lot of people''s attention, but because of the level limit, everyone left.


    According to the people here, it''s OK for them to leave now and wait for news. But just as they left, a man stopped them. He saw a smile on his face and said, "Hello, I''m a member of Tianao mercenary. We''ve seen the task reported. As long as we return the money, we don''t charge more than one million yuan The gold coin will take you to the past "


    with that person''s voice falling, Zhang Fan suddenly was stunned, his purple eyes also fell on that person, and said:" you have seen it "


    " yes, I have seen it. "The man continued to nod, and then said:" how can we find that person? If we can''t find it, we won''t take your gold coin "


    Zhang Fan''s eyes suddenly flashed Shuo under, and at this time is also a direct opening way: "not to you."After listening to this, the man''s breath stagnated, and his face suddenly appeared a little stunned. Then he said with a smile, "what do you mean"


    "ha ha, it''s meaningless. If you don''t take any money, I can follow you to have a look." Zhang Fan gave a cool smile and said directly at this time.


    The voice fell, and she was very puzzled in her eyes. Is it the first time for her to see that this kind of unequal conditions can be negotiated? Is Zhang Fan not afraid to go away directly when she can''t figure it out? At this time, Zhang Fan continued to say: "ha ha, don''t play in circles. One million gold coins, I think You have another purpose, is to find an adventure group to swallow it "


    when the voice falls, the man''s face suddenly changes. At this time, he looks at Zhang Fan with twinkling eyes and says:" how do you know "


    Zhang Fan smiles and says:" observation, if you have something to say now, we can cooperate "


    the man''s brow is slightly wrinkled at this time Under the head, Zhang Fan looked at him again at this time, don''t look over his head and said: "OK, let''s go." then he took the lead and walked directly to the outside. Yu Jiujiu and Yanran looked at each other, and now he followed.


    "Brother and so on" see Zhang Fan really want to leave, the man''s face suddenly showed an anxious look, quickly said a, bit teeth, at this time is also fast up.


    The corners of his mouth were slightly tilted, and a smile appeared at this time. When he turned his head, the smile disappeared in an instant, of course: "why is there anything else?"


    "I want to ask, what are the strengths of the three?" the man asked directly after taking a deep breath.


    "Strength" Zhang Fan thought about it at this time, and then responded: "Shenxuan bar" also looked at Yu Jiuhe and Yanran, and continued: "my wife''s strength has reached Shengxuan strength." he did not continue to say Yanran. After all, in his impression, Yanran is just an ordinary girl, after all, he was bullied at that time.


    At this time in 1999, her face was very ruddy, and her clear eyes hidden under the bamboo hat could not help but feel ashamed. Zhang Fan''s words about my wife made her surprised and happy, which was really a kind of unspeakable feeling.


    After hearing this, the man''s face also showed the color of disbelief. After he recovered, he nodded slightly and said directly, "I know. You should return the coin first"


    Zhang Fan nodded, took two people to go in again, and was detained more than 200000 xuanjing coins when returning. He also knew exactly what happened. After all, he was in breach of contract, of course I didn''t care. After I came to the man, the man said directly, "come with me, three". After that, he walked out.


    Zhang Fan with in nine nine and Yan ran at this time is also with the man behind.


    On the way, Zhang Fan also learned that the man''s name was Wen Bihua, and he himself was from Shuiyun stream. In addition, he also learned that the purpose of his going to the adventure trade union, just as he had guessed, was to release a person five. It turned out that he was also a member of the adventure group, but when he was carrying out the task with the members of the adventure group, he met an old man, and his one His wife was caught by the old man, but the old man was very powerful, so he was helpless.


    Because he didn''t want the people in his regiment to follow the wool, he planned to come here to issue a mission, but there were not many coins. Unexpectedly, after coming here, he met Zhang Fan to issue such a mission, so he found it.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that Zhang Fan found such a clue in it


    and after understanding, the man also asked Zhang Fan what he wanted to find the old man. Zhang Fan''s eyes were a little strange at this time. The old man, according to the old clan leader of the tuntian clan, was a senior man. How could he do such a thing Hou, after hearing what the man said, he also said: "there are some things to look for him, of course, you can rest assured that we didn''t know each other before"


    the man was relieved to hear Zhang Fan say so, but finally hesitated and said: "brother is really the strength of Shenxuan"


    "eh" Zhang Fan nodded again. He also knew why the other party was so worried, I''m afraid he will ask the same question.

 Chapter 730

    In order to make the man more at ease, Zhang Fan''s power of soul fluctuated invisibly at this time, which also enveloped him.


    Zhang Fan''s soul power was so terrible that he didn''t even know it, and he also had the help of soul stone. So almost when a wave appeared, the man''s body trembled, and when his face was surprised, the cold sweat almost fell down.


    After taking a deep breath, he nodded heavily and no longer spoke.


    Several people walked for more than 20 minutes. When they came to a small yard, they found three people sitting there. After they came in, they also stood up one after another. At this time, a man said: "boss, how''s it going"


    the voice fell. Wen Bihua also said directly at this time: "well, I''ve got three people coming."


    Three people''s eyes fell on three people at the same time. When they saw a young man and two women, they were suddenly stunned. At this time, a man could not help saying: "boss, how can you find these three people? Is it not enough money or"


    "not so?" when Wen Bihua shook her head, she also invited all the people present to sit down, which was simple from beginning to end When the man vaguely revealed that Zhang Fan''s strength reached the level of Shenxuan, his face was shocked almost at this time, and his face also showed the color of disbelief. After all, from the outside, the man''s feeling is still very young, so young can he reach this height Bihua did not say anything, and the three did not say much.


    And Zhang Fan is also through understanding, the original three people are willing to follow Wen Bihua to do, for this kind of person, he is also very admire, and he himself is also very like this kind of person, perhaps to the critical moment, can see, each other is what kind of person.


    Zhang Fan didn''t want to waste his time, so he said directly: "in that case, let''s start at this time."


    "Well," a word happened to coincide, four people nodded at the same time, at this time also no nonsense, stood up, but with three people went out.


    After coming outside, Zhang Fan also got to know something about it. He found that the target was about half a day away from here. But if he didn''t get there through space, it would take at least more than a day. That is to say, starting now, he would arrive the next afternoon.


    When Zhang Fan picked Yanran up, several people also galloped out at this time. Not long after they left, two people in black cloaks appeared in the place where they were.


    "The saint is injured" a voice rings at this time, and after the voice falls, another person gently shakes his head. At this time, he also says: "maybe." because both of them are very clear in their hearts, because the saint generally won''t let other people touch, let alone be held in a sober state. If they put it in the past, I''m afraid that person will be early Dead, but in such a situation, it is surprising.


    "Let''s go, follow up" voice disappeared again, two people disappeared again at this time, did not leave any traces, as if there was no one here in general, it is not hard to see from this, two people are also very strong experts.


    That night, several people also stayed temporarily in the forest.


    This forest is called jinshuling, and the special place is that the trees here are very hard, just like a stone chime. At most, their ordinary strength just leaves a mark on the top. In addition, there are strong Warcraft families in this area, and most of them have been transformed.


    He didn''t think much about Warcraft, but cared about the characteristics of the tree. When tieshumo heard Wen Bihua''s introduction, Zhang Fan''s face also showed a bit of surprise at this time. At this time, he also reached out and felt it on the top. He found that the hard place was just the outer layer, and there was still a lot of life in the tree Force, in the eye not from how, this time showed the color of surprise.


    The tree is really interesting, but from the outside, nothing can be seen at all. It is still luxuriant and green.


    under the stars in the sky, the night is more brilliant. After a few people had a simple meal, they planned to rest, but at this time, Zhang fan''s brow is slightly raised. Looking up, it''s at this time, Between the ripples, the two figures suddenly appeared at this time.


    After they appeared, Wen Bihua naturally noticed it. At this time, after seeing it, they also noticed a mark between their eyebrows. Their face changed slightly. At this time, a man couldn''t help saying: "the saromans."


    "Human beings, you have entered our field. Leave here quickly. The saromans don''t welcome human beings." the hoarse voice is also emotionless and makes people feel extremely uncomfortable.


    "OK, let''s leave now." Wen Bihua said quickly, and the cold sweat fell down. The strength of the saromans is extremely terrible. It''s not that they can provoke. It''s just that they didn''t expect to rest with their feet and came to other people''s territory. But in his impression, it doesn''t seem to be saromans'' territory Domain barAnd Warcraft is very strict about the territory, so they can''t delay at this time, but just at this time, with a little queer voice, Warcraft sounded: "can''t we stop here for a while, and leave the next day"


    between the words, Zhang Fan sat up at this time, and his eyes fell directly at this time In the two men''s body, at this time, the two men''s figure is very thin, and the pupil is green, but it is vertical, giving people the feeling of invisible also with a little strange.


    There are generally two kinds of vertical pupil, the first is cat, the second is snake. At this time, the two people give him the feeling that Yin Qi is heavier, so at this time, he guessed that the two people''s Noumenon Warcraft should be snake.


    When he thought so, one of them also looked at him with cold eyes. Wen Bihua trembled in her heart and quickly came to Zhang Fan''s side. She also said directly: "brother, the saromans are very strong. We''d better leave here"


    Zhang Fan didn''t answer at this time, so she also said: "your saromans are very strong How big is your field? Or tell me, how long will it take to leave your field completely? "


    "Half an hour" hoarse voice sounded again at this time.


    Half an hour is not long. When Zhang Fan shrugged his shoulders, he also said directly: "it''s not your saroman realm, by right." in fact, he knew in his heart that since Wen Bihua had taken them to rest here, there would be no danger, but it was strange to suddenly belong to the saromans.


    "Not so much nonsense, now it''s ours." the husky voice was a little tired, and at this time, the invisible energy had been fluctuating. At this time, Zhang Fan frowned slightly, and there was a little chill in his eyes. At this time, he also said directly: "it''s not funny, we still have to stay here today"


    the voice fell, and the two voices fell At this time, men''s faces changed at the same time. When the cool light floated, their figure disappeared. When they appeared, they were already in front of them. Wen Bihua and others were startled. At this time, they also noticed that their faces were extremely shocked at this time.


    "I''ll stay here today. If you want to play, you''d better find more people." after that, the mark on the eyebrows also flickered, but the two figures flew upside down. At this time, Zhang Fan didn''t even move his hand. What''s the concept of a person?


    Wen Bihua and others swallowed a mouthful of saliva, but his heart was at this time He raised the waves and threw the two people out of the shaloman family. How to do it?


    with a click, it can be completely revealed at this time. Zhang Fan''s invisible power is so strong, because in the invisible, the two trees are broken. You know, it''s Jinling tree, which is broken by the invisible power So strong.


    When the figures of the two people soared up again at this time, but at this time, the two figures were suspended at this time.


    "I said, you two are too few. If you want to expel us, you''d better find more clansmen." the indifferent voice sounded again, but their figures fell down. It turned out that they were invisible. Zhang fan used his soul power to pull them together completely.


    At this time, the two men looked at each other, and their momentum was completely restrained and shocked. They had this feeling in their eyes at the same time. They were the people who faced them directly, and they naturally felt the soul power aimed at them. But for the first time, they felt such terrible soul power among human beings, and this soul power made them helpless How terrible the soul power has to reach when the law breaks free


    so at this time, the two people dare not linger in any way, but the shadow disappears in the ripples.


    Wen Bihua licked his dry tongue when he calmed down again. At this time, he quickly said: "brother, do we really want to stay here"

 Chapter 731

    "Well, of course." Zhang Fan turned his head at this time, and his eyes showed a very curious color and a little interest. He thought that his feeling was not wrong. Maybe something happened in this area.


    Wen Bihua''s heart fluctuated. Thinking of Zhang Fan''s terrible strength, she finally nodded. Her heart was as calm as possible at this time. The time didn''t last long, which was about a quarter of an hour. Zhang Fan''s voice rang. At this time, she also said: "since it''s coming, why hide"


    the voice fell and floated around in an instant There are ripple like fluctuations, people are at this time, one by one figure at this time appeared, in the extremely amazing presented, Zhang Fan''s eyes are also slightly narrowed up, at this time, a glance, found that there are more than 20 people, there are still some elders, from the momentum, it is invisible which brings a lot of pressure.


    Wen Bihua''s four hearts trembled, and the cold sweat fell faster at this time. It was definitely the first time for them to see so many saromans. In the invisible momentum, they were nervous, but they did not dare to move at all.


    The only one who can keep calm is Zhang Fan. Yu Jiu and Yanran have experienced more storms and waves. Yu Jiu is also a person who lives and dies together, so naturally there is nothing to be afraid of. Yanran is the saint of law enforcement, and her strength is more mysterious, at least not reflected.


    "I don''t know who hurt our saromans." at this time, the same hoarse voice sounded and stepped out, but it was an old man. In the pupil, there was a very cold light, and his eyes looked at several people.


    "It''s me" Zhang Fan came out at this time. From his face, he could see that he was still calm at this time. He didn''t feel any fear and fear for many people.


    "Very good, human with great courage" the old figure came out again at this time. In the cold light, it was more likely to kill people. Then he continued: "so, let me understand it"


    a pair of purple eyes revealed the cold light at this time. At this time, he also said directly: "good" between the words, the mark on the brow is invisible It emerged.


    At this time, Yanran put her little hand on her chest and felt the restless heartbeat. At this time, she also raised her head directly. After her eyes fell on Zhang Fan''s body, the blinking purple eyes also showed a strange look at this time, and invisibly, the mark of her eyebrow heart seemed to emerge under the involvement of Zhang Fan''s soul power.


    At this time, the strange feeling became clearer, and the white little face, like a pink carved jade, was also more ruddy. At this time, the little mouth sipped lightly, and there was nothing more to say.


    At this time, the old man also disappeared at this time, Zhang Fan''s soul power also floated fiercely at this time, but under the terrible soul power, it completely locked each other''s figure, eyes narrowed slightly, the figure suddenly disappeared at this time


    but almost disappeared, it also appeared in an instant, two people''s figures almost at the same time Hand over together, suddenly between the collision, crazy energy is toward the surrounding agitation out.


    At this time, the two figures suddenly separated, but at the moment of separation, the soul power completely drew the old man together and galloped towards him.


    "Eight waste Jue" indifferent three words suddenly rang up at this time, and after the sound fell, the huge mark suspended out, black extreme force, with another restless, but it was madly smashed up.


    At this time, the old man is still in a calm state, but at this time, there is a little surprise on his face. At this time, the mark floats again, and the mark floats with a bright green light. The feeling is still very strange.


    When the "touch" energy surged again, the two separated again.


    "Poison" Zhang Fan''s eyes flashed, his soul surged, but more than a dozen ghost fingerprints floated out at this time, because the green light covered his body and penetrated into his body at a very fast speed.


    "All up, don''t leave a living mouth" the old voice with hoarseness


    "don''t leave a living mouth" Zhang Fan frowned slightly, the killing opportunity is also insidious at this time, and at this time, the terrible soul power is surging up again.


    The simple voice of "soul eating formula" falls, and Zhang Fan suddenly feels that the soul stone hidden in his body is shaking at this time, which makes him feel as if it is invisible with a little excitement.


    When the soul is locked on a large scale, the body of the people of the saromans suddenly becomes rigid, and the strong people are fighting against the extremely tearing force at this time, while the weak people resist a little, but the body is soft and falls down, and the soul is completely pulled out and directly enters his body at this time


    the saromans are here At that time, all his expressions were shocked, and the old man''s body trembled. Naturally, he felt the force of involvement very clearly at this time. When he was shocked, he also saw the souls of many people being pulled out at this time.At this time, Zhang Fan''s face also showed a strange look. Now he can clearly feel that the soul energy first entered the soul stone, and then it was transformed into a more pure soul power, which was transmitted to the little body in his spiritual sea


    "stop" old voice sounded again, with a little anxiety, right The person who spoke was the old man of the shaloman clan who had fought with Zhang Fan before. When he felt the crazy tug here, he could guess that their clan could resist even Duan Zai''s forehead, but it was absolutely unbearable for a long time. After all, the attack did not come from outside, but directly aimed at the soul.


    It can be said that the soul, whether human or Warcraft, is the most vulnerable place. Therefore, at this time, he has to cry out that so many people have problems. As the leader of this time, he will also bear great responsibility.


    It''s a small matter whether he is responsible or not, but the only thing that he can''t bear is the loss of the clan.


    after hearing the old man''s words, Zhang Fan''s soul converged at this time and released the lock on the shaloman clan. However, at least five or six souls have been swallowed by him.


    After the end, Zhang Fan''s eyes also fell on the old man at this time.


    "You are the law enforcer" hoarse old voice at this time with a little fluctuation.


    "No," Zhang Fan shook his head and said, "well, I don''t want to talk nonsense any more. This field is not your saromans. I want to know what the purpose of your saromans'' occupation here is"


    the old man''s face changed slightly at this time, and after a long time he said, "I don''t know what you mean"


    "Well," Zhang Fan glanced around at this time: "it seems that you are going to let all your people lose here"


    "you" old man took a deep breath, his face changed again and again, and finally thought about it for a long time. Finally, he clenched his fist and said: "well, let me say it, we are also entrusted to occupy here." isn''t Zhang Fan powerful In fact, the terror of Zhang Fan is not far away from his strength. The only thing he fears is Zhang Fan''s strange soul power. It''s too strange. Although the other party has never admitted that he is a law enforcer, the law enforcer will have such strange skills.


    And what surprised him most was that Zhang Fan had another kind of skill, which was similar to their nature. That''s right. What they were most proud of was the terrible poison. That''s why they made so many people afraid, because after they got involved, that person would die, but he didn''t expect Zhang fan''s strange skill Under the law, they all pulled out.


    "Entrusted" Zhang Fan''s eyes suddenly reappeared a very curious.


    "We don''t know the details, because the masters of your human race asked us to do this, saying that if there is any change here, we must inform him immediately"


    "is that right?" Zhang Fan frowned and said directly: "who is that man"


    "I don''t know, but I can control the rules, at least It''s also to reach the level of control. We help guard because he helped the old patriarch of the shaloman clan to renew his life "


    " is that so? "Zhang Fan said. His eyes also showed a great sense of thinking at this time. At this time, he quickly thought of a person. Now, his right hand spread out, and a piece of rice paper came out at this time Now he was in his hand, under the control of the soul power, he also floated in front of the old man, and then said, "can the person you are talking about be this person?"


    After the old man saw the picture, he hesitated and finally nodded, admitting.


    "Sure enough," Zhang Fan''s mouth turned slightly up. He could see that it was because the other party could continue the life of the old clan leader of the saroman snake clan. There should be no problem in treating tuntian pig, but what made him curious was what would appear here

 Chapter 732

    "Do you know what will appear here?" Zhang Fan looked at the old man and said curiously.


    "I don''t know" the old man shook his head gently.


    "OK" Zhang Fan nodded at this time, but he didn''t think the other party was lying, but he also asked a very idiotic question, but shrugged his shoulders. At this time, he said again: "then I want to know exactly where this person is, can you tell me"


    "he has been living in a mountain stream at this stage, and the position of the mountain stream will be better after this area "Yes," said the old man.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes can''t help falling on Wen Bihua at this time. After all, he still needs to determine the exact position.


    Wen Bihua nodded at this time and said, "our task is to pick a kind of medicinal material for tiancanguo in that mountain stream. Unexpectedly, we beat the guardian Warcraft and picked it. If it was taken away by that person, it was even more to take my wife away"


    after confirmation, Zhang Fan nodded and said, "then you can guard here How about when nothing has happened, and then we are when nothing has happened. "


    " OK "the old man nodded quickly at this time. In fact, it is not taboo to tell the other side of the news. Now hearing Zhang Fan say so, naturally, he is completely relieved.


    "Well, then you can leave," Zhang Fan said. The people of the saromans also left one after another at this time, and the people whose souls were devoured were directly taken away. Suddenly, the surroundings became quiet again.


    "Well, let''s have a rest early, and continue to drive tomorrow." Zhang Fan didn''t look at Wen Bihua, who was still shocked. Then he took Yu Jiujiu and Yanran to a tree. At this time, he also took two people to lean down.


    In front of outsiders, leaning on Zhang Fan, Yu Jiujiu is a little embarrassed, so the rudeness on her face appears again. She has never been like this before, but now she has become a Blusher. Maybe this kind of scene is something she never thought of, but when it really shows up, she has to accept it, because inadvertently, she is the master I can''t control my emotions.


    Yan Ran had a quick rest. After leaning on Zhang Fan''s body, she closed her purple eyes and didn''t breathe more evenly. At this time, the sound of breathing came over.


    the next day, Zhang Fan opened his eyes early. At this time, he could not help looking at the two people who were leaning on his arms. They looked different again. In fact, sometimes, he really felt very sad Xie Yu Jiu has been with him since he came to this world. If not for him, this journey would be a lot more boring and boring.


    Breathing the fresh air, Zhang Fan is not in a hurry at this time, patiently waiting for two people to wake up


    a quarter of an hour later, the two people also opened their eyes back and forth, after the three people got up, Wen Bihua four people also separated from the cultivation, after they simply ate, also at this time directly on the road.


    Half an hour later, they left this field. When they entered a mountain range, Wen Bihua also led the way directly to a mountain stream. The space of the mountain stream was still very large. The river was on the side, and the murmur of water sounded, with unspeakable beauty Hou wenbihua said.


    "Is it?" Zhang Fan''s eyes flickered again, and at this time, the power of the soul opened and began to search in a large range


    in a thatched cottage, an old man in a gray robe opened his eyes at this time, and then a touch of surprise appeared at this time, and then the essence flickered at this time Among the ripples of the figure, a layer of strange waves also covered it.


    After a round of searching, Zhang Fan''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. Then he turned his eyes to Wen Bihua. At this time, he also said directly: "without any discovery, can''t he go"


    "not here?" Wen Bihua was stunned, and her face was extremely anxious at this time.


    "Don''t worry, maybe you''re not here for the time being." Zhang Fan said at this time. Then his eyes flickered again. At this time, he also said again: "maybe the strength is too strong, so I can dodge my feelings directly"


    just after Zhang Fan''s voice fell, the space suddenly fluctuated, and a voice also changed The voice rang out and said: "ha ha, little guy is very smart"


    the voice rang out, Zhang Fan''s pupils contracted and looked behind him. He found that a figure was in front of him, his left hand floated, and the mighty force suddenly burst out


    Zhang Fan''s breath stopped, and his soul power surged out at this time, and at this moment, the figure''s hand was really here When I caught Yu Jiujiu.


    As soon as his face changed, a force of soul surged again. Almost at this time, the spirit of martial arts also surged up and rolled up directly.


    the old man was surprised and emerged, but then he laughed: "this little girl is very good-looking, let''s be a warm-up maid for me." after that, his figure disappearedAll the energy dissipated, Zhang Fan''s eyes also quickly looked around, his face suddenly changed, and Yan Ran was gone. Could it be that the old man was aiming at Yan ran from the beginning? However, he finally figured out that he and Yu Jiu were both wearing a bamboo hat, but Yan Ran didn''t have a cute look, which naturally would attract the old man''s attention.


    "Yan Ran" said quickly at this time.


    After Jiujiu''s voice fell, Zhang Fan said at this time: "I was captured by that man"


    at that time, Yu Jiujiu also showed great anxiety. At this time, he also quickly said: "what should I do? Help her quickly."


    "Where have you gone?" Zhang Fan took a deep breath, and his soul power almost bloomed out at this time without any reservation. At this time, his heart beat suddenly and speeded up a minute at this time, but he looked up in one direction: "I seem to feel it. Let''s go." then he stretched out his hand and pulled on Yu Jiu''s little hand It went straight out.


    Wen Bihua and others looked at each other, and at this time, they directly followed up


    "little girl, what''s your name?" in front of the thatched cottage, the old man said with a lot of smile.


    Yan Ran is not worried at this time, a pair of purple eyes at this time has been watching the old man, there is no panic on the small face, not worried, not panic, and even a hidden killing opportunity emerged at this time.


    "Tut Tut, what a strong murderer. It seems that I have brought a very strange little girl." The old man''s voice rang at this time.


    Yan Ran didn''t speak. She glanced at the old man coldly and said, "what''s the purpose of catching me"


    "no purpose" the old man''s face pulled out a smile and said: "who are you that man"


    "it doesn''t matter" Yan Ran''s eyes were flustered at this time, but she soon recovered calm and said coldly, and here she was At this time, the energy of black floats up


    "is it?" the old man smiles. At this time, he is not in a hurry. He looks at Yanran carefully, and the smile is getting deeper and deeper. As for Yanran, her face changes at this time, and then she is angry: "what do you see me do"


    "nothing" at this time At this time, the man shook his head and said: "extreme power, purple hair and purple eyes, the saint of the law enforcer has become like this, hiding in the man''s side, I''m very curious about your purpose"


    "what''s my purpose and what''s the relationship with you?" there is a fluster in her eyes again. For the soul stone, I still like the feeling of being with Zhang Fan, at this moment, Her whole person is also hesitating.


    "It doesn''t matter. You''ve become what you are now. You care about him now," the old man said with a smile.


    "What do you say?" Yan Ran''s face suddenly turned to one side, and the black energy suddenly became more intense. At this moment, when she was ready to attack, the old man''s voice rang at this time: "why, don''t you want to see how he feels about you now"


    "what do you mean" Yan Ran can At this time the amount of convergence of a point, at this time can not help saying.


    "Nothing" the old man''s eyes narrowed slightly. At this time, he said delicately: "don''t you want to know what position you are in her heart"


    Yan Ran looked dull again at this time. At this time, the old man continued: "if you want to, just listen to me"


    "what''s your purpose" Yan But at this time silent down, after a long time but can''t help saying.


    "No purpose" at this time, the old man''s eyes showed a blur. After a long time, he said directly: "I just want to see if all the men in the world will do this"


    Yan Ran was suddenly stunned by the old man''s words. At this time, he could not understand what was going on. At this time, the old man continued to say: "don''t worry, I won''t hurt you Yes "


    " what about the man''s wife before that? "She said with a slight frown.


    "Well, the woman is in the room," the old man said at this time. At this time, he said to the thatched cottage, "people, come out"


    "

 Chapter 733

    The old man''s voice fell, and a woman in a long skirt came out of the thatched cottage


    "your husband has been found, you can go." the old man''s voice sounded slowly.


    After hearing this, the woman''s face was very happy, but at this time, she didn''t know whether she was happy because her husband came to find her or because she let her go.


    "Master, I''ll go," the woman said at this time. Just as she was about to leave, the old man said directly, "go straight home"


    "well," the woman nodded happily and galloped out at this time between the energy fluctuations.


    At this time, the old man''s eyes fell on Yanran again. At this time, he said, "you can believe it this time."


    "En" hesitated and nodded, the energy also converged at this time.


    The old man saw Yan Ran''s performance at this time, but his smile was invisible, but it was deeper, and then said: "OK, you go into the room, there is a cup of tea in it, remember to drink it"


    after hearing this, the saint looked alert again, but the old man replied with a smile: "don''t worry, it''s not poisonous, it won''t cause any damage to you."


    After listening, Yanran looked at the old man again, and finally nodded and went in. After she went in, she saw a cup of tea on a table inside. She took it up and hesitated. First she took a sip, and finally she felt it. She didn''t feel anything strange. Then she felt relieved. Finally, she drank it all.


    At this time, she felt a warm feeling in her body, and her eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. But now, she is a little cute.


    A pair of purple eyes at this time to see the outside, and at this time the body shaking, the body is toward the back down, and at this time a hand to hold her.


    Purple eyes open, extremely cold meaning, at this time looking at the old man, the anger inside natural unspeakable.


    "Don''t worry, there is no toxin in the tea," the old man said, and then said, "but it will make me weak in a short time"


    "what do you want to do?" the sweet voice was very light at this time.


    "At that time, you will know, maybe you can fulfill your wish." the old man''s mouth slightly tilted, and simply said that when the soul power floated, it was Yanran who was suspended and went to another room. Finally, the soul power disappeared. At this time, Yanran was lying on the clothes directly.


    Yan Ran tries to make her body move a little, but at this time, she can''t move a little, biting her lips. Her eyes are becoming more and more angry at this time. Why is she doing this? Zhang Fan''s figure suddenly appears in her mind.


    The old man took a deep breath after going out, and then whispered: "if it wasn''t for you, my wife wouldn''t have died. If it wasn''t for my timidity at that time, maybe I wouldn''t have been single now, lonely, ha ha."


    After whispering, the light in the old man''s eyes flickered again. At this time, he could not help whispering: "what would it feel like if the saint of law enforcement followed human beings? Interesting"


    take a deep breath, the old man closed his eyes, and his invisible strength fluctuated at this time. When he opened his eyes again, his face was shocked Surprised, then can''t help looking back toward the direction of the thatched cottage, eyes at this time slightly narrowed up.


    I didn''t leave. I stood there and waited patiently. It wasn''t long before I looked up. I found that there were several figures coming from not far away. They were Zhang Fan, Yu Jiujiu and Wen Bihua.


    After several people fell down, Wen Bihua saw the old man and said angrily, "where have you taken my wife?"


    "your wife has left." although the old man spoke, his eyes were looking at Zhang Fan at this time.


    "Who do you cheat?" Wen Bihua said angrily.


    "I have no reason to cheat you. Your wife has just left home." the old man said faintly at this time. After a pause, he said: "if you don''t believe it, you can ask this little brother to help you investigate"


    with the fall of the old man''s voice, Wen Bihua also thought of something and looked directly at Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan also understood what, the soul force suddenly opened directly, under the huge search, the old man''s eyes could not help showing a little surprise again, with a smile on his face, but he did not speak.


    Before long, Zhang Fan said at this time: "well, I feel that there is indeed a woman going towards the capital city"


    Wen Bihua''s face showed joy, but suddenly he did not dare to accept it. At this time, something was thrown at him, and he took it when he was stunned.


    At this time, the old man''s voice also rang at this time, and he said directly: "I took the herbs you picked, combined with other herbs, and refined them, a total of ten. Each of them has a great effect, which is much better than taking them directly, but it''s better not to show it too much.""Pills" Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly after listening, and his eyes showed surprise at this time. At this time, he looked at Wen Bihua and said, "can you show me?"


    Wen Bihua handed it to Zhang Fan.


    After Zhang Fan took it over, he opened it and saw that danxiang was blowing his nose. At this time, he looked inside again and saw something strange in his eyes. At this time, he handed the Danping bottle to Wen Bihua again. At this time, he also said directly: "well, this thing is really like what he said. Its effect is that it can greatly improve its cultivation speed, which is faster than swallowing the original The efficiency of herbal medicine is as high as twice as much "


    " the boy knows it very well ". At this time, the voice of the old man began to ring. After the voice fell, Zhang Fan looked up and said," yes, you know it too. "His eyes narrowed slightly. It''s too weird. There''s no alchemy technology here, but the old man knows how to alchemy. What is this Is the old man in front of us from the zero period?


    "OK, you go back first," Zhang Fan said directly.


    "Do you use our help here?" Wen Bihua said.


    "No, I''m enough myself. You can''t help me here." Zhang Fan gently shakes his head and says it with a smile.


    After listening, Wen Bihua finally nodded, finally looked at his three people, finally nodded and left here, because Wen Bihua also wanted to see if his wife really left.


    After the three left at the same time, Zhang Fan looked at the old man and said, "the elder is from the mainland of martial spirit"


    his voice fell, and the old man was suddenly surprised. His face showed some color of disbelief, and his eyes narrowed slightly at this time. Then he said, "who is the little brother"


    he didn''t answer And they didn''t admit it.


    "I''m also from the mainland of martial spirit." Zhang Fan''s purple eyes flickered at this time.


    "How to prove" the surprise on the old man''s face became more and more intense at this time. After saying that, Zhang Fan shrugged and said: "the martial spirit continent, four empires, one central state, there is no elixir here, but I''m also a alchemist"


    the corner of my mouth also rose higher. At this time, the name of the bottle of elixir just now, including All the effects have been said.


    After he finished, the old man was even more surprised. At this time, he nodded and said, "ha ha, after so long, I didn''t expect to see a fellow townsman again. It''s really interesting. Ha ha, it''s interesting." the smile on his face also deepened at this time.


    "not long ago, I shrugged my eyes when I came to the mainland again, Originally, he thought that Zhang Fan was a descendant of the people from the martial spirit mainland, but he never thought that he was just here. When he was surprised, he could not help asking.


    "Seven skilful jade, how do you come, how do we come?" Zhang Fan said. At this time, he also took a look at Yu Jiu. Naturally, he saw the look on her face.


    "You are both," the old man asked again.


    "That''s right" Zhang Fan nodded at this time, then hesitated and continued: "I''m from Fengjia, and Jiujiu is from Baihua Valley"


    the voice fell, and the old man''s eyes showed a little surprise: "Fengjia Baihua Valley"


    "the descendants of Fengze couple? Ha ha, I thought that they came together, but I didn''t expect that they would come together now The Feng family and Baihua valley are completely married "


    Yu Jiu''s face is ruddy. At this time, he lowers his head. Zhang Fan coughs and says," it''s not what our predecessors said. We came here to get together. "When he speaks, he reaches out his hand and holds Yu Jiu''s little hand. The warm feeling also warms Yu Jiu''s heart.


    "Master, my sister you caught earlier doesn''t know where she can be released. It''s just for the sake of our fellow villagers," Zhang Fan said at this time.


    "Ha ha, fellow townsman, it''s a good word." the old man couldn''t help laughing again, and then asked, "he''s a sister"


    "well, it''s not a sister," Zhang Fan nodded.

 Chapter 734

    "Not my sister." the old man nodded at this time and said, "you are more honest, but now she has been poisoned by me. Now she is in the thatched cottage."


    Zhang Fan eyes a coagulation, at this time not from the way: "master, what does this mean."


    "It''s no fun. You''re also alchemy, aren''t you? Now you can go in and have a look. If you can, she can be taken away at any time." But the old man said.


    Zhang Fan at this time a little vigilant look at the old man, this time is also pulling Yu Jiu toward the inside, and when came to the inside room, also found Yan Ran lying in bed, open a pair of purple eyes, originally cold with a little angry eyes, after seeing Zhang Fan come in, the look in the eyes at this time invisible disappeared, suddenly also changed a little bit He softened up and said, "brother Zhang, you''re here"


    "well, how do you feel now?" Zhang Fan asked.


    "No strength all over" smiling face with a little embarrassed don''t over head, some things she really is because of the identity reason inconvenient to say, otherwise, also won''t have now this kind of grievance.


    Zhang Fan eyebrows slightly pick, ghost hand is also presented at this time, fell on Yan Ran''s body, began to pull away, but at this time is not to see any toxin.


    "Ha ha, don''t waste your strength." the old voice sounded at this time, with a slight smile. At this time, I looked at it and suddenly said: "he and my tea, and the tea is my own law."


    "Master, why do you hurt her so much?" Zhang Fan''s eyes were also very angry at this time, but she didn''t notice. Her little face was ruddy. She really cared about that. Just when he thought so, the old man said: "naturally, there is my purpose. You can save him, but you have to give up half of your life. I don''t know if you can Willing "


    " vitality "Zhang Fan''s eyes showed a look of surprise, and said:" what the elder understands is the law of life "


    " it doesn''t matter anymore. "The old man whispered at this time, and at this time also continued to say:" I''m still that question, you can give an answer now "


    " in addition, what I want to say is that she has been running away in her life now, and now she is in danger There is still the strength to speak, but after a quarter of an hour, it is gone. Now there is the strength to open your eyes, and it will all disappear in a quarter of an hour "


    Zhang Fan''s heart trembled, and his face showed a very unbelievable, this is the law of life. What a powerful law, but surprise is surprise, and anger burst out at this time .


    "Master, I know you are very powerful, but why do you want to do that? How do you want my life? With your strength, you can take it at any time. Why do you have to embarrass Yanran? I don''t know what the purpose of master is."


    "No purpose, just want to prove one thing, cool quickly, half of the vitality agree or not," the old man asked with a slight frown, which also showed a little impatience at this time.


    As soon as Yu Jiujiu''s body was tight, his eyes also fell on Zhang Fan. This kind of problem also made people feel extremely embarrassed.


    Yan Ran''s purple eyes also looked at Zhang Fan with a little tremor at this time. She did not expect that the old man would put forward such a request. Invisible purple eyes also showed anxiety. I don''t know why she just didn''t want Zhang Fan to agree. Because the loss of vitality and strength are completely linked, Zhang Fan''s strength at this time will be completely reduced by half.


    Yan ran at this time is really regret, early know so, she is absolutely not credulous, but also has a very important relationship with her heart.


    "OK, I promise," Zhang Fan said.


    Yan Ran''s face was dull, and she couldn''t believe it. At this time, she bit her lips and lowered her head. At this time, she couldn''t help saying, "my life force can use mine"


    the old man didn''t speak. He just looked at Zhang Fan. After a long time, he slowly said, "you really agreed. What I want to tell you is that if life goes by, your strength will increase It''s also the decline of proportion. Can you bear it "


    " there''s nothing you can''t bear. You can still practice when you lose your strength. I don''t know how long I can live, even if it''s the passing of my life. " Zhang Fan is very magnanimous when he talks at this time. He can''t bear the heavy wind and rain.


    the genius of the previous life and the waste of the present life can all come to the present. With half of his strength, he can also come here.


    the voice falls, and the old man''s heart trembles, and his eyes show a touch of repetition Miscellaneous, at this time murmured: "ha ha, it seems that I was really too selfish at that time" words fall to look up again to Zhang Fan mouth way: "little brother, you can really lay down your life to save this girl, but I said to do."


    "Come on, master, why such nonsense?" Zhang Fan''s face was anxious at this time. He thought that time is only a quarter of an hour. As time goes on, I''m afraid it will be more and more bad for Yan ran at this time.


    "Good, good, really good" the old man said three good, he naturally noticed Zhang Fan''s anxiety, the body shook down, took a deep breath, the figure disappeared, suddenly appeared in the room, right hand spread out, the goal is not Zhang Fan, but moved Yan Ran, the action is very fast, almost in an instant shrouded in Yan Ran''s front, at this time the old man My lips moved.The girl''s body was stiff, and her moved face was suddenly ruddy, and her purple eyes were quickly looking in the direction of Zhang Fan.


    "what are you doing, senior?" Zhang Fan''s face changed, and he said quickly.


    "Cure" the old man said calmly at this time, his voice fell, but Zhang Fan''s face showed great joy at this time. He believed the old man''s words, because the old man gave him the feeling that his strength was very strong and mysterious, and he controlled the rules. I''m afraid he was at least a master at the top level.


    This kind of master, there is no need to say some nonsense to be perfunctory, so his heart is not any worry.


    When the old man took back his hand, he looked at it with a smile. At this time, he was very satisfied with his look, but he was not happy with the law enforcers. If the saint went with human beings, it would be a great irony. Now he can see that the girl''s mind was all on Zhang Fan after this incident, and what satisfied him most was that Zhang Fan was still from martial arts People from mainland China.


    After her recovery, Yanran sat up, looked at Zhang Fan and said: "brother Zhang, thank you"


    Zhang Fan shook his head and said: "Yanran, you''d better thank the elder, thank him for keeping your hand"


    Yanran lowered her head after listening, she was almost killed by the old man, and her heart was still a little uncomfortable, but since Zhang Fan was very happy Said, he did not want to refuse, so this time is also gently nodded, it is agreed to come down, looked at the old man and said: "master, thank you"


    the old man shook his head slightly, at this time said: "do not thank me, you young people''s things I do not want to mix anything, but I want to say is, sometimes the treasure must cherish, miss it will be Really missed "


    he said this sentence to Yanran, but after the voice fell, Zhang Fan and Yu Jiu looked at each other, and Yanran also secretly looked at Zhang Fan.


    "Well, you three go, I won''t leave you." the old voice sounded again, with a little sigh at this time.


    "Master, I have one more thing to ask you," Zhang Fan said.


    "What''s the matter?" the old man asked Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan also summoned the injured tuntian pig out, held it in his arms, looked at the old man and said, "this is my friend. He was seriously injured because he was covering us. I don''t know if the elder can be cured. The younger generation is very grateful."


    after listening to this, the old man''s eyes fell on tuntian pig. At this time, he looked surprised and said: "the golden hair of tuntian clan, Ha ha, it''s interesting. I didn''t expect that the tuntian clan had reached such a strong state "


    " the original damage is really serious "


    in the strange energy fluctuation, the old man said something, then looked up at Zhang Fan and said:" and this tuntian pig was hurt by a master with the power of law. Although it''s difficult, it''s hard to encounter Naturally, I have no problem, but I won''t help you treat this swallow pig for nothing. You need to do something for me "


    " what''s the matter? "Zhang Fan asked.


    "Recently, I feel that there are inexplicable energy fluctuations in jinshuling. It seems that it will rush out at any time. It should be turned on recently. Go and have a look. I want to know what''s going on. If there are treasures, please bring them back to me. At that time, your friend will be all right." At this time, the old man''s eyes flickered and opened his mouth.


    Zhang Fan understood this. After all, he met the saromans in jinshuling, so he nodded straight at this time. He also heard the potential threat in the old man''s voice. This kind of request is reasonable. After all, he asked others to do something. If they didn''t ask for compensation, it would be unreasonable, so he nodded and agreed.


    "That''s what to do." the old man nodded gently. At this time, a strange color appeared in his eyes again. After a pause, he said, "be careful. If you really have treasures, you will absorb many experts."

 Chapter 735

    At this time, Zhang Fan''s eyes fell on tuntian pig again, and his eyes were different. In a word, he would not let tuntian pig have any problems. At this time, he called another tuntian pig again, and the purpose was very simple, that was to take care of him.


    At this time, the old man looked at the other one, but he didn''t say anything. After a pause, he said, "you can choose to have a rest here. I''ll take the two swallowing pigs with me first. When it''s over, I''ll gather here"


    "I know, senior" Zhang Fan nodded at this time.


    At this time, the old man brought up the two swallowing pigs. With the ripples of the space, they also disappeared.


    "Brother Zhang, is there really no problem?" asked Yu at this time.


    "It should be no problem," Zhang Fan said at this time. After a pause, he continued: "his strength is very strong, and he is fully capable of killing us now. Since he has not done so at this time, he has proved to be a very particular person. In addition, I think the things in jinshuling should have a certain relationship with him, otherwise he will not pay so much attention to them."


    The voice fell, glanced around, then shrugged and said: "although it''s a little simple here, there''s no problem living here for a period of time. Ha ha, let''s experience life again"


    at this time, the two people thought about the cooking, and they nodded their heads.


    "The bed is still a bed, ha ha, then make do with it." Zhang Fan opened his mouth again at this time, and his smile was deeper at this time.


    Two people lowered their heads at the same time, ruddy meaning suddenly emerged, which is also with a sense of flexibility.


    "It''s almost noon now, you two wait here, I''ll catch two fish back." Zhang Fan took them to the outside. After looking at the sky, he also said. After they nodded, the figure galloped out.


    After staying in Jiujiu and Yanran, they looked at each other, but they returned to the thatched cottage at the same time


    in the distance, and the two shadows floated out at this time. At this time, one could not help saying: "the one who controls the level of strength, according to the law, should be a lonely old man"


    "EH." Another man nodded and said, "I don''t know what happened inside. What does the saint mean now"


    "I don''t know. Let''s follow up and continue to observe." after the whispering, their bodies disappeared.


    On the other hand, the lonely old man came to a real cave with two swallowing pigs at this time. There was a cold air here, and there was an ice house in the center. At that time, a neutral woman was lying there


    "if you are sorry, I feel the power of death, maybe it is really possible to revive you." There was a blur in his eyes, and there was an unspeakable tenderness in his eyes.


    it took about ten minutes for Zhang Fan to leave, and then he turned back. At this time, there were four or five fat fish floating around him. If they were used to stew fish soup, that feeling would be very good, so now he put forward his proposal.


    Two people are naturally any opinion now, after nodding, then began to prepare.


    Because everything here is quite complete, materials, pots, etc. are available, and even there is a vegetable garden behind the thatched cottage, so they have no problem living here for a period of time.


    Fish soup is very easy to make. It''s very convenient after all the preparation. When three people eat it, because there are materials, the feeling is completely different.


    All the fish have been eaten up, because the soup will be very fresh, so the three people also drink a lot


    after a simple clean up, the three people also do it again at this time, Zhang Fan said at this time: "because we don''t know when it will come out in a short time, we may continue to do it here at this time I don''t know the length of time, but I''ve wronged you first "


    when the voice fell, the two girls shook their heads, but they didn''t care. After all, everything in front of them came over. Now there is a room to live in, and there are all kinds of things. Besides, there is Zhang Fan beside, contented, or unsatisfied,


    in order to prevent two people from feeling unsatisfied Chatting, Zhang Fan has played games with them at this time, which he saw others play when he was a child. He once longed for, but now it is presented, with another feeling that he can''t say at all.


    Bai Yuting and Yanran are also very happy at this time. They seem to be full of smiles. Yingyanyan also brings a feeling that can''t be described at all.


    In the distance, light ripples floating, two pairs of eyes also at this time, looking at this place, suddenly, at the same time, the surprise emerged at this time.


    This is their saint, usually very cold, now every day smile on the face, this kind of scene is very difficult to see the existence of.


    They feel that there is almost no force in the moment when they look out, but they can''t feel it.There is a strange color in his eyes. He always feels as if someone is paying attention to them. But under the careful feeling, there is no interpersonal relationship. He is also paying attention to them.


    At night, three people began to prepare to cook. At this time, Zhang Fan gave guidance again, and then gave it to two people. As a girl, they should learn to cook.


    After dinner, the three people turned around and took a bath in the stream. At night, there was a bed and three people lying on it. Zhang Fan still told stories to two people and then had a rest.


    Half a month later, they still keep so, even at night did not practice, during the day in the game happily spent, at night also in the warm past, the day is very full.


    However, although he was full and happy, Zhang Fan also wanted to solve the problem as soon as possible and save the trouble. At that time, he went to the four Warcraft families to have a look. If there were no problems, he might be able to continue. That kind of life would be really comfortable.


    The martial spirit mainland has been here for a long time. At this time, he is more and more eager in his heart. At that time, he won''t show himself outside. After all, he is not alone. There are Yu Jiu and Yan Ran. He can''t put this heart on them.


    Because she can also see that they are really happy


    What''s worth mentioning is that it''s not his turn to cook now, and they can do it by themselves. Moreover, after a long period of running in, they are becoming more and more skilled.


    "Elder brother Zhang has dinner." at this time, Zhang Fan is sitting on the chair in the yard, basking in the sun, warm and comfortable, or very comfortable.


    After hearing the beautiful voice, fragrance floating, but Yan Ran to his side.


    At this time, the feeling of Yan Ran is also invisible. It used to be a little angry, but at this time, the feeling is more and more different. It''s very smart and lovely. He really wants to see what Yan Ran will look like when she grows up. Needless to say, she should be a big beauty.


    He is also so praised Yan Ran, and every time Yan Ran''s face will float a ruddy meaning, which gives people a more lovely feeling.


    Zhang Fan stood up and followed Yan Ran to the room. The first person in front of him was a woman in a long white dress and her long black hair spilled to her hips. He was a little dull when the sense of perfection was revealed.


    After Jiujiu was completely integrated into the society, his temperament was gentle and virtuous, just like his wife, which was more beautiful and moving than his previous temperament.


    A perfect and moving face appeared at this time. After seeing Zhang Fan, a smile also appeared at this time.


    "Elder brother Zhang, eat first" the moving voice sounded, Zhang Fan pulled Yanran also sat down, at this time, he also breathed the smell of the food, his eyes once again showed a strange color, can not help but say: "you two are cooking better and better now"


    a simple compliment, between the two looks also revealed a rare joy.


    After eating all the food, the two people picked up again, and then Zhang Fan took the two people for a walk again. Every day, he got used to it.


    At night, the three people lie on the bed as usual. After the story is finished, the three people also rest. At this time, they open their eyes, but they climb up from the bed carefully. They look at Zhang Fan and walk out directly.


    When he came to a distance from the thatched cottage, he also stopped directly. At this time, the ripples fluctuated, but the two figures appeared at this time.


    Two respectful voices of "Saint" began to ring at this time.


    "What''s the matter with you looking for me?" Yanran frowned slightly and asked.


    "The news above tells you to take back the soul stone quickly," a voice said respectfully at this time.


    "I have my ideas." After a pause, the girl hesitated, and then said, "there will be some things in jinshuling. I will go back when I handle them well"


    the two of them looked at each other at this time, and finally one of the men said: "saint, you are our symbol of honor, we hope you don''t forget these"


    "

 Chapter 736

    "You two, what do you mean?" Yan Ran''s pretty eyebrows suddenly wrinkled up, and the cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s not interesting," they said respectfully, looking at each other.


    "In this case, you don''t come to me easily," Yanran said. Her face showed a little different at this time. Even now that she wants to go back, she is afraid that Zhang Fan will find her, but she is afraid to think about it.


    maybe after seeing it, she will leave and can''t continue her present life. Maybe it''s just this, maybe she I don''t want to think about it, even now, because I can''t think about it in her heart. I feel confused every time I contact with her. Moreover, she has been resisting this problem. If two people don''t appear, maybe she won''t even think about it.


    "yes" two people look at each other and finally choose to leave. After all, it''s holy Women''s identity is extremely noble among their law enforcers.


    Yan Ran looks at the place where they disappear and bites their lips. She looks gloomy at this time. Sometimes she really wants to be just an ordinary girl. She doesn''t have to think about anything. It''s OK to be with Zhang Fan every day.


    After standing there for a long time, Yan Ran opened her mouth, breathed out a breath, and walked back with complicated color.


    After coming to the room again, he curled up in Zhang Fan''s arms again, feeling the warm feeling. He bit his lips again, but closed his eyes.


    On the other side, two black figures appeared again. At this time, a voice rang out and said: "it has been explained that if there is a problem on the saint''s side, we can only do it ourselves. In short, the soul stone can never fall into his hands"


    "well," another voice rang out again and said: "when will we do it"


    "When the saint is separated from the man," the voice replied again, and after that, the two disappeared again.


    A week later, Zhang Fan felt that someone was paying attention to them many times, but he still failed to find them. At this time, his brow wrinkled deeper and deeper, and what worried him a little was when Jin Shuling''s affairs would come out


    in addition, as the lonely old man said, if there was a lot of movement, there would be more experts, so he said Invisible is also carrying the pressure, now the day is comfortable, but invisible is also more and more uncomfortable.


    At this time, he began to doubt that there would really be something in jinshuling, but after all, he chose to believe that no one could do it, and he was able to calculate them at the beginning.


    Just the day before he was ready for the past, basically when Zhang Fan went to sleep, he felt a wave of agitation coming out invisibly. The time between his inner amazement and his eyes opened in an instant. At this time, the feeling disappeared again.


    He knew that it was absolutely impossible for that feeling to appear out of thin air. There must be something wrong that led to this. Almost immediately, the first thing he thought of was Jin Shuling.


    When he thought of Jin Shuling, he took a deep breath. At this time, the power of soul suddenly floated up and directly extended to all around. Under the detailed perception, he didn''t find anything. But at this time, he didn''t choose to recycle, and still swept around. Now he just wanted to confirm that the feeling just now was from the beginning In which direction.


    And he is extremely confused. Why does he feel so clear? But Yu Jiu and Yan Ran are resting peacefully here. This is a thing he is very confused. When he thinks so, he suddenly feels a very warm feeling from his chest. Between doubts, he can''t help feeling shocked, because the jade pendant is so good It seemed to be a pre judgment. Suddenly, the feeling appeared again, as if with strange fluctuations.


    At this time, he also sat up directly, and his two eyes opened at the same time. Almost at the same time, he fell on Zhang Fan with doubts.


    "Brother Zhang, what''s the matter?" at this time, Yu Jiujiu was the first to ask.


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded slightly, and then said, "maybe it''s something over jinshuling. Let''s go and have a look."


    the two nodded from sitting up. After putting on their shoes, Zhang Fan basically picked up Yanran at this time. After coming to the outside of the thatched cottage, they rushed out towards jinshuling.


    "Still here?" Zhang Fan''s eyes were full of surprised light at this time, which seemed to be a long-awaited outbreak. If Jin Shuling was in such a continuous state, nothing had happened, he would be crazy.


    You know, he was not afraid to wait before, but when he thought of returning to the mainland of martial spirit, his original intention had changed a lot.


    They were still very fast, almost an hour later they came to jinshuling. But at this time, jinshuling was still peaceful under the stars, and nothing happened. At this time, he felt the burning feeling again, and at this time, he felt it very clearly. This time, he came to jinshuling Is more intense up, in the end what''s going on, the face can not help but also with a little dull look.At this time, the roaring voice rang directly, but Zhang Fan directly looked up and found more than a dozen figures appeared. When they were wrapped up, an old man floated out at this time. However, when he saw that it was Zhang Fan, he was slightly stunned, and then said: "it was little brother"


    "eh" Zhang Fan also said Now that the people around us were the people of the saroman clan, they directly said, "I don''t know what happened to jinshuling these days"


    the old man shook his head and said, "nothing happened. How did the little brother get any news?" then he said, "what''s the other way to treat our old clan leader Personal class came here and told us that a man and two women would come and let us obey their orders, but we didn''t expect that they would be little brothers "


    Zhang Fan nodded slightly at this time and said directly:" really? "He didn''t expect that the lonely old man would specially come and give orders, and then said directly:" in that case, keep a good eye on him Well, if something happens, please come and let us know in advance "


    at this time, his meaning is fully expressed, and the three of them are going to stay here temporarily.


    After the saroman people understood what they meant, they also nodded. At this time, when the old man was about to say something, Zhang Fan suddenly floated a light on his body, and the light became more intense. When he was very confused, Zhang Fan''s voice rang directly at this time, but he said directly: "it seems that it''s useless What''s ready? It should be coming soon "


    because Zhang Fan clearly felt that the feeling was intermittent at this time. Now the time interval is shorter, and the duration is longer. Suddenly, he doesn''t know what to do, but he is also very clear. In this case, he also thinks that there is something wrong The west is approaching.


    The people present at the same time showed the color of doubt. At this time, they fell on Zhang Fan, including Yu Jiujiu and Yanran. Because they didn''t feel anything, they didn''t understand why Zhang Fan said that.


    Yan Ran was held in her arms by Zhang Fan. At this time, she was very confused. The energy floating out of Zhang Fan''s body was pure energy, with a very strange feeling.


    When everyone was looking at Zhang Fan, he didn''t speak at this time, but he was floating there. His eyes were looking around, as if he was waiting for something.


    What to wait for? Now everyone is very curious about it. Suddenly, it''s quiet and natural. In this atmosphere, no one moves or even talks.


    As time goes by, Zhang Fan''s eyes are closed, but his energy is more intense at this time.


    the night is getting deeper and deeper, and the stars in the sky are more and more bright. It seems that he has put on a silver veil to vent in jinshuling, and the feeling seems to be full of mysterious color.


    "Coming" Zhang Fan''s inexplicable energy trembled, and a pair of twinkling eyes also opened directly at this time, but his eyes looked into the distance at this time, and almost instantly said: "everyone quit." his face changed greatly, because he felt that the area covered by a stream of energy was extremely terrible, but strange What''s more, the energy doesn''t come from the ground, but it seems that in this extreme contradiction, you can''t bear to think much. You hold Yanran with one hand, and the other hand grabs Yu 99''s arm. In the energy fluctuation, you gallop out with people.


    Although the saromans don''t understand what''s going on, they have a congenital vigilance. They don''t think much about it. Although they are half slow, they almost gallop away in an instant.

 Chapter 737

    In the place where everyone disappeared, the silver veil sprinkled by the stars began to twist. It felt like a calm lake. Because a stone fell down, it completely rippled, and the covered area was extremely vast, which almost included the whole jinshuling in an instant.


    This kind of visual effect absolutely shocked a person in an instant.


    as time goes on, the agitation becomes stronger and stronger, and the amplitude of shaking becomes larger and larger, almost three seconds later. In the ripple like center, suddenly it becomes extremely bright. In the dazzling light, a light beam rushes The sky, moreover, is so close to the clouds that it seems to be completely ignited in an instant. The sky is extremely clear.


    And the beam is gradually bulky up, from less than five meters, began to become vast up, and the fluctuation of energy is to make people feel the vastness.


    At this time, more than 20 figures in the distance were suspended. They were all shocked and looked in that direction. Yes, these people were not others, but Zhang Fan.


    At this time, their geographical position is completely out of the scope of Tieshu, but Rao is so vast, they can clearly feel the fluctuation.


    They had never seen such changes before, so it was really dull at this time.


    His body trembled slightly. At this time, Zhang Fan raised his head and looked into the distance. Between the ripples, many people could be seen floating out. Needless to say, such energy also attracted all the masters of shuiyunzhijian.


    And among them, they found some people wearing black cloaks, frowning slightly, and their pupils contracted.


    "Is this the thing in the saint''s mouth? I''m afraid it''s the same thing to approach that person." between the spatial fluctuations, the two bodies floated out at this time. One of them was shocked to watch the change in the distance, and his mouth also murmured at this time.


    "Well, it''s possible" another voice also spoke out. After the voice fell, his eyes also glanced around at this time. At this time, he was surprised and said: "what''s the change in the end"


    "I don''t know" the man shook his head, and then said: "wait, I don''t have many meetings, so it should be clear."


    Voice down, two people are not in the mouth, keep silent at the same time, look between at this time also show very solemn up, carefully look at the energy up.


    At this time, the light beam is becoming more and more vast and thicker. When it reaches a certain diameter, it stops, but suddenly it rotates again. The bright eye can clearly see the trace of rotation.


    While it was spinning, it expanded again, but the center became empty. At this time, everyone was shocked again, because when it expanded outward, there was a very high mountain in the middle, and the mountain was very huge.


    The speed of expansion was very slow at the beginning, but as time went on, it speeded up abruptly. At this time, the onlookers had to start to retreat, including Zhang Fan holding Yanran and Yu Jiujiu.


    Half an hour later, through the energy, you can see a huge thing. The iron tree is gone, but a huge mountain is located on it. However, the mountain is surrounded by energy, and no one dares to go up and check it at this time. The long wait is patient. As for what is waiting, no one knows, but at this moment, No one chose to leave, because at this time, they were also curious and extremely interested. They all wanted to see how the sudden change happened.


    There are more and more people around. There are more than ten people around Zhang Fan, and there are some strong experts among them.


    At this time, the sky is more and more bright, and at this time, the experts on the scene also feel that the energy around the terrible huge mountain becomes thinner at this time, as if it will disappear at any time.


    "Here''s a huge entrance." at this time, a voice sounded, which attracted almost everyone''s attention.


    "There''s also a" here "


    " there''s also a "here" voice continues a little bit, even Zhang Fan''s right direction also appears one, at this time, he can''t help looking at the hole carefully, and found that the dark inside is completely unreal, but it gives him a deep feeling.


    And it''s not just that. The hole is very big. Visually, it''s at least ten meters high, and it''s also so high. Everyone is surprised at what it is. But at this time, they are all ready to move. It''s obvious that they all want to go in and explore. In case there is any treasure in it, everyone''s eyes will be open at this time It''s on.


    Zhang Fan spread out his right hand at this time, and put it directly on his chest. At this time, he still felt the heat. Is this huge and terrible change also related to him? In other words, is it also related to the jade pendant on his chestWhen his heart is restless, he also has a very strong curiosity and interest


    "touch" suddenly, a harsh voice rings, at this time, a dull voice rings, not too far away from Zhang Fan''s direction. When he looks over his head, he finds a middle-aged man flying upside down, with a little pale on his face. It turns out that he is the one who can''t bear the pain in his heart Restless, but it is at this time directly rushed up, but the results can be imagined.


    Zhang Fan had no choice but to shrug his shoulders at this time. This kind of person can really be described in one sentence, that is, he is too anxious to eat hot tofu. Moreover, he believes that there are many people who do this in the surrounding area of the mountain. However, after such a try, after seeing it, I''m afraid no one dares to try it easily.


    The early morning sun is also very beautiful. When the sun is shining, it is suddenly warm and comfortable.


    At this time, Zhang Fan is ready to estimate the number of people, but in the end, he chose to give up, because there are too many people. It''s not hard to see from here that this change is amazing.


    When the time in the morning is about ten o''clock in the morning, the sun is warmer. When everyone frowns, the light sound of life rings at this time. Then the ripple like energy suddenly emerges and floats around the mountain. After circling around the mountain, the energy does not dissipate, but at this time Waiting is the performance of the vanity up, between the tremors, it is more confused.


    At this time, Zhang Fan tried to stir up the past with soul power, but after passing through that layer of floating energy, he couldn''t get back. However, since he could do this, it proved that there should be no problem with this energy. At this time, there was no nonsense. His left hand held Yan Ran tightly, and his right hand held Yu Jiu''s soft little hand at this time, almost in the next stage At that moment, their bodies galloped out without using any energy. When they came to the floating energy, his figure suddenly closed his eyes.


    What they did was Yanran and Yu Jiujiu. The strange feeling was floating, as if their bodies were a little cold. When they opened their eyes again, they had already come inside. When their faces showed a smile, they also took the two people to gallop in. At the same time, the martial spirit in their bodies floated and the sound of the Dragon chanted. Their momentum suddenly changed There are also several levels of soaring between.


    People who do the same thing are still in 1999. The same lotus appears at this time. When the fragrance floats, it is also completely integrated into their own body at this time.


    With a leader, the rest of the people rushed in almost at this time. At this time, Zhang Fan and others also got inside. When they got inside, they looked up and found that it was dark from the outside, but there was light in the inside. The light came from the smooth stone wall, and on the stone wall at this time There are mysterious patterns, just like the existence of art.


    Because it''s very big here, when they were going to go inside, there were also 20 or 30 people rushing in, and after they came in, they almost didn''t stop and rushed in.


    Zhang Fan has no choice but to shrug his shoulders. This thing is so strange. It''s best to be careful. When he thinks so, he hasn''t put Yanran down. He still holds him and walks in step by step, because Yanran can''t do anything, so he has to protect the girl.


    At this time, holding her little hand around Zhang Fan''s neck, she can fully feel it. This is also from the inexplicable connection. Of course, she knows where the inexplicable connection comes from. If there is no mistake, it should be transmitted from the soul stone. After all, she has a great spiritual connection with the soul stone, and now she has a connection with Zhang Fan So they are connected together.


    At this time, her face was soft, but then she leaned against Zhang Fan''s arms again and closed her purple eyes, as if everything around him had no relationship with him. At this time, her inner feelings could be reflected clearly, which was really a deep attachment to Zhang Fan.

 Chapter 738

    Watching more and more people gallop inside, Zhang Fan is still not in any hurry.


    This passage is really long. It took at least a quarter of an hour to stop. At this time, there were many forks. At this time, when facing so many forks, many people gathered at the same time when they were faced with choices. Some of the slightly audacious people rushed in and took the lead. Others also began to choose When we get up, there are many people with self-confidence.


    And there are also followers who see which people rush which, and some people feel depressed. After thinking about it, they choose to quit.


    "Brother qingran, where are we going now?" Yu Jiujiu asked Zhang Fan.


    "Just follow the crowd." Zhang Fan is not sure. When his eyes are flashing, please tell me. Since someone is leading the way in front, they are also following. Safety is the first under any circumstances. As a saying goes, mantis is is in front, peacock is behind.


    although there are people in front, the speed they follow is still very slow, even slow There were people coming in behind, and they were all ahead of them.


    "Brother Zhang, let''s go so slowly, some treasures won''t be robbed by others." Yu said with a little worry at this time in 1999. In fact, the main worry is tuntian pig. After all, if there is no good explanation, tuntian pig may really have some problems.


    "The crane and the clam fight for the benefit of the fisherman. After they are both defeated, it''s not too late for us to make a move." Zhang Fan''s face showed a smile.


    Yu Jiujiu was stunned after hearing this, but at this time Zhang Fan continued to say: "in addition, if we get it first, we will face all the experts at that time. If the pressure is too great, our safety will be in trouble, and Yanran, the girl, won''t, so even if we consider her, we can''t act rashly"


    Yu 99 at this time is also completely understand come over, heavily nodded, eyes swept over, Yan Ran is also not talking, patiently followed Zhang Fan toward the inside.


    This passage is still very long. I don''t feel any danger in the middle of the passage. However, when I pass a fork in the road from time to time, I feel a little dazzled. It''s not clear how to go. It''s really like a labyrinth. It''s hard for people who go deep to find their way back.


    It''s easy for Zhang Fan to go back at this time, because his soul power is always involved, so it''s easier. After understanding these, he extends all the forks with soul power. If Su Na leads to the place he''s been to before, he vetoes it. Therefore, when they go deeper, they go through some places that they haven''t gone through The road to success.


    Zhang Fan doesn''t know whether it''s right to go like this, but since he has persisted to the present, if he regrets going out, it''s not good.


    The three of them were quite quiet on the way, and there were fewer and fewer people they met in the process of walking.


    they didn''t know how long they had been walking. In short, they couldn''t figure out how deep they had been.


    Yu Jiujiu and Yanran didn''t ask for anything. In a word, it''s quite thorough. Where Zhang Fan goes, they will follow him. There will be no complaints. Yu Jiujiu and Zhang Fan live and die together. Naturally, what Yanran thinks is quite simple. Zhang fan can even have his own life for him Give up, she has what to say, including now she is thinking, if there is never an end ahead, nothing to do, nothing to think, has been so rely on Zhang Fan''s arms, he is also deeply satisfied.


    Ten minutes later, Zhang Fan''s soul power floated. At this time, his eyes narrowed slightly. Then he said, "something''s happened." after the sound fell, he continued to take the lead in walking towards the inside. In the extension of his soul, he felt that it was not dangerous all the way.


    After walking for about five minutes, Zhang Fan''s body stopped at this time, and his eyes showed a strange color, because there was a wall in front of him, but the road in front of him was completely blocked, but the strange thing was that he could feel the things behind the wall.


    Blinked, eyes at this time very confused up, this time stretched out his hand toward the wall touched the past, in contact with the time is not the kind of cold feeling, soft, gently, as if there are ripples like energy rippling.


    "This wall is really strange," Zhang Fan said at this time, and then the energy on his body floated, but he patted it gently towards the wall, but the instant energy was completely absorbed, and of course there was no existence.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Fan whispered again at this time. He knew that since there was movement in front of him and the wall was still so strange, it really made him want to explore. At least one such existence could be opened, but how to open it became a big problem.


    When he thought so, he began to try all kinds of methods, including piercing with sharp things, but he was completely integrated into it, but he could completely pull it out. What''s the matter is even more elusive."Brother Zhang, it seems that this thing is very sad to go. What shall we do?" Yu asked.


    "It doesn''t matter, maybe it can be cracked." Zhang Fan whispered at this time, because he was very curious about what happened behind this thing, because there were still a lot of people gathered inside, and from the induction of the soul, he could fully feel the majestic energy and fighting.


    When he was whispering, his eyes looked around at the same time. Could there be any secret device? When he thought so, when he thought so, he found that there were two extremely complex marks on the walls on the left and right sides. His eyes flickered, and he was very confused. His soul floated, holding Yan Ran was also floating in the past, and he came to the end of the mark Later, I saw a line of characters in the middle of the mark.


    When he saw the font, he was shocked, because the font was not the font of the world, but the ancient seal style. His eyebrows were fine tuned, and his face also showed the color of memory at this time.


    It''s not that he didn''t learn this font, but after such a long time, suddenly he couldn''t remember it.


    Yan Ran blinked purple eyes and looked at the font. Her eyes were also confused. Then she looked at Zhang Fan again, but she kept quiet and didn''t disturb.


    During the observation of "You Le", Zhang Fan thought of something again, and his essence suddenly flickered. At this time, he also whispered: "the cultivation of the earth is inseparable from everything"


    "what do you mean?" his brow was slightly wrinkled, and his body came to the other side again, where there is also a font. At this time, he recognized it, and could not help saying again: "the soul is carefree and unimpeded Imperceptible "


    is very simple, but it is difficult to understand and experience. When the brow is slightly wrinkled, the body also falls down, and the eyes can''t help falling on the door again at this time.


    "Earth soul" Zhang Fan frowned slightly, and the power of the soul floated down. These two sentences are still contradictory, but they are still compatible.


    while he frowned and thought hard, Yu Jiuhe and Yanran still kept Chen Jing. After a long time, Zhang Fan raised his head at this time. When his soul was surging, he completely wrapped his body, and there was nothing to melt It''s really interesting that there is one that can''t be stopped. In fact, after thinking about this, he thought that the two are mutually reinforcing, but Bi''s soul power successfully extended into it.


    When he was ready, his right hand tried to reach out, but when he touched the wall, it seemed that there was no obstacle in the past. His eyes suddenly lit up, and at this time it was also taken back.


    "Ha ha, it seems that it is much simpler than imagined." Zhang Fan said with a smile at this time. After realizing it, it is self-evident that he is so happy.


    Yu Jiujiu and the Yan Ran in Zhang Fan''s arms are somewhat surprised, but looking at Zhang Fan''s happiness, his heart is also happy.


    "You two are waiting here. I''ll go in and have a look myself." Zhang Fan whispered at this time. When his soul power was surging, he put down Yan Ran. First of all, he didn''t know whether he was successful or not. In addition, he didn''t know what was going on inside now. It was more convenient for him to take two people with him. The risk factor was obviously higher, because he was one of them There are a lot of strong people.


    "If there is danger there, you must come here." Yu Jiujiu said at this time after listening. You can''t see what''s going on inside here. When there is something wrong in isolation, you can''t see it. Even if you want to help, you can''t help. So when you clench your lips, you have a strong worry and tension.


    "Don''t worry" Zhang Fan nodded at this time, looked at them again and blinked. But he came to Yu Jiujiu and kissed him on his small face. Finally, when he turned around, he looked at Yan Ran and leaned down to kiss him: "you two stay here, don''t go anywhere, I will come back as soon as possible"


    Zhang Fan said¡° Know "two people look at each other, Yan Ran''s small face performance is some ruddy.


    After Zhang Fan breathed at this time, he looked at them again. At this time, he turned his body, but when his soul was surging, he went in directly at this time.

 Chapter 739

    After Zhang Fan got out of the wall, what he saw was a very wide hall. There were strange things in the hall at this time. There were many forks leading to it, and there were mysterious patterns in the hall. There was no damage in the terrible energy agitation, which was absolutely amazing. At this time, he used the power of his soul slightly Under the induction, it turns out that the surrounding walls are invisible, when all the energy is absorbed in.


    Looking around, I found that there were 50 or 60 people here. At this time, it was basically a chaotic war, and there were many unseen Warcraft in it.


    That Warcraft body takes the golden light, gives a person one kind of extremely mysterious feeling.


    On his left side, that is, the innermost side, the huge wall can no longer be described as a wall. It is basically a water surface, rippling and fluctuating. On that water surface, there is light energy suspended, revealing the strangeness.


    Why is it weird? It doesn''t need to be explained at all. It''s like water. It''s not on the ground, but on the vertical ground. In general, water should be vented and flowed down, but the water is stable there.


    In addition, there is an altar in sleep. On that altar, there is a Dan bottle. The Dan bottle is floating with colorful light, which is dazzling. At this time, all the people who rush to it are the Dan bottle. However, every time someone approaches, they will either be contested by another person, or at the critical time, a Warcraft will rush from the water So the whole scene is more and more chaotic, because the colorful bottle, no one wants to take it to see what it is.


    After all, it''s in this strange miracle, and the mystery inside makes people deeply understand


    when everyone is like this, Zhang Fan''s eyes are flashing. At this time, his eyes are also looking at the bottle. From the appearance, what should be put inside is pills. In addition, this huge mountain is just a simple place. Maybe there are other treasures indefinite.


    His eyes flickered. He didn''t understand, but he also wanted to see what was in the bottle. However, he was not in a hurry at this time. Now people are so messy that he can''t get it. So for the sake of safety, he retreated quietly at this time, but his soul still locked in that position and continued to feel it.


    What he is asking for now is the best time, the best grasp, to get the bottle, and then get away, because including him now, after he went out, more than a dozen strong breath suddenly fell on him, it was obvious that he was immediately noticed, and he also took a look. There were several people in black robes inside, and maybe there were some people in black robes outside Some fear, after all, is law enforcement, but in the face of real interests, all this is nothing.


    After returning, the two were still waiting there. When they saw Zhang Fan coming back, their faces looked happy and came up at the same time.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, wait a moment." the essence is flashing, Zhang Fan says directly at this time.


    "Well" two people nod at the same time, see Zhang Fan without any danger, they also can be regarded as completely relieved.


    At this time, when he was paying attention to the other side, he was chatting with three people.


    as time went by, he could fully feel that many people inside had retreated completely because of serious injury, or hung in the scene at that time.


    An hour later, the number of people can be said to have gone down in an instant. At this time, his soul power fluctuated, his brow slightly picked, but his eyes narrowed slightly. He felt that the Dan bottle was shaking at this time, which was obviously touched in an instant. But because of the sudden disaster, he had to retreat again.


    But after the Dan bottle shakes, suddenly, Zhang Fan feels that the place they are in begins to shake, and the lines on the wall become bright at the same time. It gives people the feeling that they are extremely strange, and the marks on the walls on both sides also become dazzling, as if something is going to happen.


    When he thought so, the wall in front of him began to fade at this time.


    "Touch" a dull voice sounded, a huge stone wall, but it is presented behind them, even after the exit of the road at this time estranged.


    "What happened?" Zhang Fan''s face suddenly changed, and at this time, the light was more dazzling, and the dull sound of agitation was also ringing. At this time, from far to near, when the light of the stone wall seemed to merge together, a huge Warcraft with gray light suddenly appeared.


    The huge pupil is also locked on them.


    Zhang Fan''s face changed at this time. At this time, he picked up Yu Jiu and Yan ran at the same time. The soul power almost covered the two people''s bodies in an instant. At this time, he galloped out with the two people''s bodies directly.


    "Roar" the huge roar at this time spread, the huge figure also drilled out from inside, and more than that, when they rushed out, they found that the direction of the hall also rushed out a few, there are emitting purple light, green light, golden light, red light, the body even cyan light are there.At this time, Zhang fan can probably guess what is the situation now.


    There are several places like him around the hall. Unfortunately, they came to one of them. In addition, because of the touch of Dan Ping, the Warcraft in this place was activated.


    It''s easy to understand the meaning. There is still water in the earth, fire, wind, thunder, wood and gold. How can there be no water? However, he can''t think so much about this problem. After he rushes out, the martial spirit is frantically agitated at this time. The martial spirit will be completely protected by Yu Jiu and Yan Ran.


    Now that he comes out, there are fewer and fewer people here. He doesn''t have any problems, and his current goal is not aimed at the Dan bottle, so I''m afraid there are no problems.


    when he thinks so, the light in his eyes flickers quickly. At this time, I don''t know if it''s his illusion. After the spirit of martial arts floats out, At this time, Warcraft stopped attacking others in the next direction.


    This kind of feeling is quite good, Zhang Fan''s eyes flickered quickly, and at this time, he took two people to the corner


    and looked up again. With the addition of these Warcraft, the whole scene became more violent and suppressed again. The people who had hidden their strength and didn''t attack completely broke out at this time Come out, no way, too much pressure, a little bad words, here may be completely killed.


    When everyone was like this, Zhang Fan covered the two people as if they were safe. But at this time, his face was also covered with dignified color, and the terrible soul power was floating at this time, in order to ensure the safety of the three people.


    "Roar" terrible low roar, at this time suddenly rang up, the scene of chaos, people look, are some scalp numbness.


    Yan Ran''s eyes revealed a strange color at this time, and at this time, her eyes also fell on the front altar, where she also saw an altar, and on that altar, she also noticed the multicolored Dan bottle. Purple eyes also showed a strange color at this time.


    "Hum" at this time, the sound of low hum came, but a figure was tyrannical, and the suffocating energy floated, but at this time, it enveloped the three people. When Zhang Fan''s pupils contracted, his soul power surged, and the terrible energy burst, he also resisted. At this time, he knew that the three of them were so comfortable, if they were hurt at that time It''s really too big. They will be the ones who will benefit in the end. After all, they are not fools.


    "Touch" two powerful suffocating energy burst, but it is toward the turbulence around.


    The two figures retreated, but Zhang Fan looked a little embarrassed at this time. After the man retreated, his eyes also showed the color of surprise, and this surprise is probably because of Zhang Fan''s toughness at this time.


    However, after the sudden sneer, when the space shrinks and the ripples surge, the body is again tyrannical towards Zhang Fan. At this moment, when Zhang Fan plans to rush up again, a black figure blocks it.


    The light floated, but the huge sickle was cut up at this time.


    Zhang Fan, the "law enforcer", was slightly stunned. In his eyes, he was also surprised. Perhaps he did not expect that the law enforcer would help him at this time. When he was confused, Yan Ran''s body trembled, but he bit his lips at this time. At this moment, she lowered her head. Her identity was a saint girl, and she was a saint girl''s gloomy color. It was too late After a while, he also raised his head.


    The energy on her body floats down at this time. She knows in her heart that she can''t go on like this with Zhang Fan I. they are not the same people. There is a deep estrangement. After all, it''s her comfort in her heart and her self deception.


    The truth will come to the surface sooner or later, even if it is concealed

 Chapter 740

    When the law enforcer met the man, she hesitated. At this time, she looked up and fell on Zhang Fan. Her lips finally moved and said, "brother Zhang, I want to tell you something." at this point, she clenched her lips again, and her little hand clenched at this time.


    She knew that she would not be forgiven if she said it, so there was a touch of rudeness in her purple eyes. In addition, if you want to cut this thing, you have to cut it thoroughly. They are likely to still stand on the opposite side in the future. When they meet, how can they face it Later, Yu Jiujiu raised her small face, and her expression was normal. At this time, the energy in her body was more intense. At this time, she saw the amazing light of Zhang Fan and Yu Jiujiu.


    "My identity is actually the saint of law enforcement" Yan Ran said straight out at this time, the voice seems to be with cold, but invisible also can hear some of the tremor, as if also at this time forced to endure something in general.


    And at this moment, she has made a thorough decision. Anyway, sooner or later, it will be like this. Why don''t you say all the things? It''s very clear.


    After the voice fell, Yan Ran''s black energy became more intense, and she said directly: "at that time, I brought you into the prison spirit abyss, including brother Zhang. The soul behind you was also made by me with the soul stone. Then," Yan Ran''s little hand became tighter. After a long time, she said, "I''ll follow you Your purpose is also for the soul stone "


    after all that, Yan Ran''s figure has begun to blur, lasting for more than ten seconds. When the energy dissipates, a woman is also presented, still with purple hair and purple eyes, but at this time, she is also a peerless beauty.


    Zhang Fan and Yu Jiujiu''s face showed a strange light at the same time, and their expression was also a little unbelievable. At this time, Yan Ran''s eyes narrowed slightly, but the ripples dissipated directly. When they appeared, they went directly to the altar, and Qian Qian''s jade hand directly came out and grabbed at the Dan bottle It''s the past.


    "Roar" at this time a low roar, this time suddenly rang up, the water wall, rippling layers of ripples, suddenly, two Warcraft also drilled out, at the same time toward Yan Ran.


    The restless energy surged again. At this time, Yan Ran had to retreat for a distance. At this time, the eyebrow mark on her forehead was flashing quickly, and the strange energy floated out.


    "Yan Ran turned out to be a saint" in 99 lowered his head, low out.


    "Yes," Zhang Fan shrugged at this time, but didn''t feel anything. He looked over at Yu Jiu and said, "you and Yan Ran have been in contact for such a long time. What do you think of it"


    "it''s very good" Yu Jiu said.


    "That''s good" Zhang Fan smiles again at this time. Jingguang flickers again at this time. His eyes sweep up at this time and says: "since this girl has high strength, we don''t need to be afraid. Our goal is the Dan bottle. Let''s get ready and get the Dan bottle. Let''s leave here"


    Yu Jiujiu nods slightly with speechless expression in her eyes At this time, Zhang Fan continued to say: "you wait here. I''ll go and have a look. Don''t move here. Protect yourself. If you have any problems, I''ll come back immediately. "


    "Well, let''s go" Yu Jiujiu is very worried, but she still nods her head slightly at this moment, because she follows the past, which is also a burden. Maybe it''s very possible to drag Zhang Fan down completely, so she chooses to wait here at this moment. At this moment, she also quietly retreats for a certain distance, the spirit of martial arts emerges, and the fragrance overflows again The feeling is more beautiful.


    In troubled times, a flower is waiting for you.


    when Zhang Fan is galloping up, it naturally attracts a lot of people''s attention. When he is fighting with others, a person rushes up at this time, trying to stop Zhang Fan.


    "Roll" Zhang Fan coldly said, purple eyes suddenly become bright at this time, he does not have any rules, but his characteristic of soul entrainment, invisibly, may also achieve the special effect that the rules should have.


    At this time, the word "soul eating" came out again. The voice fell and the soul power surged again. At the time of the outbreak of Sancai, the frequency of the soul power suddenly became a little stronger. At this time, the soul stone floated even more. Suddenly, the man''s body was shocked. In the case of no response, his mind was full of energy It''s blank.


    The cold light flashed in both eyes. At this time, the crazy soul power twitched again. With the floating of an illusory figure, a transparent soul body was pulled out. After the instant integration, the three people galloped again. At this time, the goal was the same bottle.


    Zhang Fan chuckled at this time, and his figure disappeared between the ripples. He rushed up and was blocked. These people don''t want to think about it. After thinking about it, the soul power surged wildly. In the twitch of the crazy soul power, three people''s bodies were also stiff. One of them was pulled out, and the other two were close to each other. But if you insist, it''s the same There''s no problem, but he doesn''t want to waste time, because if it continues, there will be more people coveting it, unless we kill all the people here.Yan Ran is fighting with the two Warcraft at this time, the energy of terror is restless, even with a little suffocation, the heart is with a little praise at this time, as a law enforcement saint''s strength is not covered.


    Before exclamation, his right hand spread out and grabbed the bottle directly at this time, but suddenly, the cold light covered his body at this time.


    Looking up, it was a man in a black cloak. When his pupils contracted, his soul power surged wildly at this time. In a moment, he fought against that man.


    "Are you the one who took our soul stone?" the indifferent voice sounded at this time. The sickle in the dark shadow''s hand trembled, as if to cut the whole void. When he grabbed Zhang Fan, the voice also rang directly at this time: "I''m sorry, since that''s the case, your life will stay here"


    "after taking out that strength At this time, the momentum began to climb up. When it reached a stage of terror, the body also resisted.


    When Yu Jiujiu saw this scene in the distance, her clear eyes also showed a little anxious color. She bit her lips and thought for a long time when she was trembling. Finally, she stayed. She still had that idea. Maybe it could not help or help. Maybe it was still a burden It''s this time you will die. "The voice of Yin measurement seemed to ring in my ear. When my right hand spread out, the illusory shadow suddenly appeared, just like a ghost floating. Almost in an instant, Zhang Fan was enveloped.


    "Soul eating" Zhang Fan gave a cold drink, and the soul eating formula exploded at this time. After the influence of the soul eating formula, the sign of lying on the ground appeared at this time. At this time, the energy also suddenly surged wildly.


    "Touch" as he thought, the law enforcer''s body trembled, but it was carried down. When he recovered, the two energies suddenly surged. When the ripples moved around, they were all converged by the surrounding stone walls.


    "Roar" the voice of low roar at this time spread to come over, Zhang fan can''t help but slant a head to see one eye, discover Yan ran at this time will those two Warcraft temporarily trapped, and the figure disappears again, under the extreme speed, but suddenly grasped toward that bottle.


    "What do you want a little girl to do with this?" the old voice rang out, but at this time the horizontal clap went up.


    The law enforcer who fought with Zhang Fan suddenly showed up: "looking for death" figure fell, but it moved up. Naturally, he would not let the other party succeed. The saint got the bottle, which is their law enforcer''s thing. When it''s time to go out, it''s easy to say. As for those who provoked them, none of them wanted to run, and all of them had to die.


    The old man naturally understood something, so he didn''t leave any spare force at this time.


    Zhang Fan was stunned and took a deep breath. At this time, he glanced around again. At this time, he found that the scene was really chaotic. If the existence of anyone, people and Warcraft continues, maybe more and more people will stay here.


    Soul wave appeared again, looked up, found that Yan Ran is said to take the bottle in the palm of the hand, eyes flickered, at this time is also helpless shrug, although unwilling to admit, but Yan ran this girl''s strength is really very strong existence, because understand, he also won''t start to Yan ran at this time.


    When he was about to turn back, his soul power fluctuated. Looking back again, his pupils contracted at this time.


    Almost without much thought, Xuanyuan sword appeared at this time, and almost disappeared at the next moment. When her body appeared, it came directly to Yanran, and Xuanyuan power burst out at this time

 Chapter 741

    Yanran took the bottle, felt the bottle extremely hot, even some hot, it seems to be the general hot heart, and at this time she also felt the terrible crisis, looked up again, and found that Zhang Fan had arrived in front of her.


    At this time, she felt Zhang Fan''s Qi, but she didn''t leave any hands. Moreover, she didn''t forget her identity at this time. She can''t die here. The light of her eyes appears at this time, and another energy of palpitation appears again He came out, but he went up.


    "Touch" dull voice sounded, warm feeling rendering the Yan Ran clothes, Lengshen moment looked up, but found that she now solid hit in Zhang Fan''s chest, the warm feeling, is Zhang Fan''s mouth spit out blood.


    Zhang Fan''s body shakes, and his face is very pale at this time. He blinks, and even feels the blurred vision.


    "You" Yan Ran said a word with purple eyes at this time, it still looks dull, but it shows a great anxiety after returning to God.


    "It''s OK, maybe it''s a misunderstanding." Zhang Fan pulled out a smile from the corner of his mouth. In fact, he knew something in his heart. It must be the girl who thought he was attacking her, but in fact, it was another Warcraft that came out of the water wall. It was just a soft tentacle, but on the tentacle, it contained extremely terrifying energy, so it was a last resort just when Zhang Fan was going to say something here, Yanran''s body trembled, and the colorful light wrapped her up, and the extreme pain suddenly appeared.


    Zhang Fan''s body shakes again, and at this time, he also sees several tentacles coming out of the water wall again and rolling towards Yan Ran''s body.


    The pupil contracted, the Xuanyuan in her hand surged again, clenched her teeth and waved again. Although she was suffering at this time, she naturally found something. At this time, her eyes became ruddy, because she found that Zhang Fan''s goal was not her, but the tentacles. Her heart trembled again, and her face became pale.


    Why does she still don''t believe Zhang Fan? Does she think Zhang Fan is really heartless or not?


    but at this time, she can''t think of anything else. The pain is deeper now, or the colorful light is more intense in Yan Ran''s body.


    "Yanran, throw away the bottle in your hand quickly." Zhang Fan''s voice is weak, but the voice is still clear, but his body can''t move at this time.


    Zhang Fan noticed something. After cutting off one of his tentacles, he gritted his teeth again and took a step back. He held Yanran''s little hand, but quickly took the bottle over. Almost in an instant, he also understood something, and the hot feeling also included his body in an instant.


    When his brow is slightly wrinkled, he also wants to throw out the bottle. It''s really a strange bottle, but when he throws it out, he feels the fluctuation of soul power again. Looking back, he finds that more than a dozen tentacles are extending infinitely. The instant feeling is that his scalp is numb. It''s a strange scene.


    Zhang Fangen didn''t even think about it. His soul power fluctuated, including Yanran''s body. He suffered a very strong Yanran. Before the energy was released, his whole body seemed to have no strength.


    Yan Ran''s expression at this time was dull again. Looking back, she found that Zhang Fan was completely wrapped up by the colorful light, and the long tentacles were rolling at this time.


    Tears can not be suppressed to stay, should not have been so, but why


    "don''t" in the 99 sound, this time it is toward the direction of Zhang Fan gallop over.


    At this time, Zhang Fan felt the strength of pulling back. He raised his head and looked at Yu Jiu, who was galloping. His lips moved and his weak voice rang out: "Yan Ran, I''ll trouble you to take care of you. In addition, you two need not feel guilty. In addition, I believe you all the time"


    after the sound fell, Zhang Fan''s body was completely pulled Pull in, and the water wall in this seems to be back to the normal scope.


    It''s very calm. It''s really calm. It feels like everything has never happened.


    At this time, Yu Jiujiu''s figure also came to the water wall, his right hand spread out, but the extreme energy was slapped up, but at this moment, it was rebounded back.


    Dull, tears completely can not suppress the fall down, clenching the lips, the trace of blood seems to be presented, crazy surge of energy is to fight hard again.


    After the soul power of Yan Ran disappeared, the body also fell lightly at this time. The purple eyes were also full of dullness. He stretched out his little hand and finally put it on his chest. When his heart trembled, he clearly felt that the connection with Zhang Fan had completely disappeared.


    "In the end is how to return a responsibility" around this time spread extremely surprised voice.


    Because the strange Warcraft fighting with them dissipated at this time, and the floating speed was very fastIn addition, when the Warcraft dissipated, the whole mountain seemed to shake up. When everyone was shocked, they didn''t dare to fight continuously. At the same time, they rushed out in the direction of the outside.


    Yan Ran regained her mind. Her eyes also fell on Yu Jiu at this time. Her body also galloped up at this time. When she came to Yu Jiu, she hesitated and said, "sister Jiu, go out first"


    Yu Jiu didn''t speak at this time, but her energy continued to surge at this time.


    "Sister Jiujiu, it''s all my fault this time. When you go out, it doesn''t matter how you treat me. How about leaving here first?" Yan Ran''s face showed a worried color, and after thinking of Zhang Fan, her face also showed a deep color of guilt. That''s right. She''s taking all the responsibility to him now.


    Because if it wasn''t for her, it wouldn''t have happened. If it wasn''t for her, Zhang Fan wouldn''t have had an accident. It''s all her, it''s all her. So at this moment, her little face is a little pale. But at this moment, she still remembers Zhang Fan''s words, help take care of Jiu Jiu, which is probably the last sentence left by his accident, so no matter what She has to stick to it.


    "Holy daughter, it seems that this place will not collapse. Leave here quickly." at this time, the voice of a law enforcement officer came over.


    At this time, he bit his lip and said, "sister Jiujiu, I''m sorry." the voice dropped, and the strong energy suddenly appeared, including Yu Jiujiu''s body. At this time, he also galloped out with Yu Jiujiu''s body.


    A quarter of an hour later, all the people who found the way rushed out. After all, it was too complicated to find it, and maybe it would never come out.


    Yan Ran, with Yu Jiu''s body, rushed out, and in about five minutes, the ripples appeared in the mountain Began to fade up, the last little bit of disappearance, and finally completely disappeared in front of everyone, and in the disappearance, did not rush out from the inside of the people at this time is also completely disappeared.


    At this time, the iron tree still exists, even without any damage, but it seems that it has never appeared, and it has disappeared forever.


    at this time, everyone is a little sluggish, and has worked hard for so long, seriously injured, dead, to what end is it for? Up to now, nothing has been found.


    "brother Zhang ¡±Looking at the disappearing mountain, Yu Jiujiu murmurs. The perfect little face is also showing an indescribable pale meaning at this time. Looking at the mountain in the distance, tears are falling down at this time.


    "Jiu Jiu Jie" looks at Yu Jiu''s appearance, Yan Ran''s heart is even more guilty. If Zhang Fan didn''t ask her to take care of Yu Jiu, I''m afraid it would have been self inflicted at this time.


    Think about it, Zhang Fan''s attack target is the Warcraft behind her. When she thinks about it, her face is pale, but her mind is full of disorder.


    "Brother Zhang, it will be all right." Yanran whispered at this time, but what she said at this time was that she couldn''t do what she wanted. Now I''m afraid she''s still cheating herself.


    At this time, Yu raised his little face, reached out his little hand and wiped the tears on his face. At this time, he turned his head and looked at Yan Ran and said, "well, you''re right. Brother Zhang may not be in trouble. I''m waiting for her here." the voice was very light, full of softness, and it was also full of determination.


    "Jiujiu elder sister" whispered and lowered her head. At this time, four or five people in black cloaks appeared at Yanran''s side. At this moment, a hoarse voice rang up and said: "holy daughter, since you have come to Shuiyun stream, you should come to the base"


    "have time" Yanran said very calmly.


    The voice of "but saint" was hoarse with hesitation.


    "I said I don''t want to go now, how, even my orders dare not be disobeyed." Yan Ran turned her head at this time, but her purple eyes were full of the meaning of killing and cutting, and a breath of the superior appeared at this time.


    "Dare not" four or five people looked at each other, but respectfully.


    "Then you still don''t leave?" Yan Ran said coldly again at this time.


    "Yes" sounds again, and then disappears in the ripples

 Chapter 742

    In the depths of the green mountains where the Qifeng mountains are filled with clouds, there are flowers and plants all over the mountains. At a glance, they are colorful and mixed into a piece of powder and jade.


    The setting sun, with a touch of afterglow, gradually sinks to the West. The golden light shines on the green mountain peak, which is a fantastic sight.


    A blue jade belt twists and turns in the white world. As quiet as water for years.


    Where the breeze passes, there are water folds mixed with thin ice, reflecting thousands of golden snakes and tens of thousands of golden scales. The water surface is covered with smoke and mist, and the distance is dim.


    A woman in a white dress with long black hair is like a waterfall, but her simplicity reveals her temperament of not eating fireworks, like a bright moon.


    The woman walks towards the lake with delicate and graceful feet. Her long black hair floats on the water, which is even more beautiful. The beauty of that temperament is suffocating. I''m afraid that people with such temperament also have the same face as ordinary people.


    With the sound of the water, the woman stretched out her little hand to clean her body, paying so much attention to the slightest bit of it.


    with the passage of time, just when the woman finished cleaning and was ready to go ashore, a pair of delicate eyebrows trembled slightly, and a pair of eyes as bright as stars looked up. At this time, she found that there was a huge mark in the void, and there was a moment of doubt This is the moment.


    The mark was spinning. When it was shining, the light was dazzling again. Immediately, a figure suddenly fell from the air and directly fell into the water.


    "So soft" is Zhang Fan''s last thought of losing consciousness. Yes, after he was pulled by the weird tentacles, he felt a very hot feeling coming from his chest, and then he appeared here inexplicably.


    But the woman''s pretty white face was ruddy, and even a little panicked. The energy floated out of her body, but she beat Zhang Fan''s body directly towards him. But suddenly, she noticed that Zhang Fan had no movement at this time, the energy was flowing again, and the attack energy was suddenly dissipated at this time.


    At this time, when the woman nibbled her lips, her little hand like a bright moon came out again, but it directly grasped Zhang Fan''s body. The white light was completely hazy at this time. After pulling Zhang Fan to the shore, the woman put on her clothes first, but at this time, on her pretty face, there was a little ruddy meaning.


    Lotus feet moved gently, accompanied by the attractive fragrance floating, but the woman came to Zhang Fan''s face, after the eyes fell on Zhang Fan''s body, the eyes showed a little strange color at this time.


    "Is it a man?" murmured softly. After opening his mouth, he found Zhang Fan''s pale face. His eyes showed doubts again, and his right hand flicked away. At this time, he was enveloped by waving.


    After more than ten seconds, the energy converged. Zhang Fan''s pale face recovered a little ruddy at this time, but not his frown, it also means that he is still suffering.


    The woman''s beautiful eyes were flowing like a frown. After blinking, she noticed a crystal clear bottle in Zhang Fan''s hand.


    At this time, the colorful light of the bottle is disappearing at this time, just lying quietly in the palm of Zhang Fan''s hand at this time, the sense of curiosity is presented at this time, and then it is half squatting down and taking up the bottle in Zhang Fan''s hand.


    Gently open, strange aroma at this time presented.


    "Nine turn Dan" woman''s face showed a sense of shock, then Meimu at this time can''t help looking at Zhang Fan in surprise, perhaps also never thought of it.


    After a little while, the woman gently closed the bottle, and then her right hand floated again, and the light wrapped up again at this time. Almost in an instant, the two bodies completely disappeared


    the morning sun was always warm and warm. It was sprinkled down through the half open window, and the figure lying on the bed was moving but opened at this time Eyes, that is a pair of very bright purple eyes.


    "Where is this?" Zhang Fan''s face was full of doubts at this time. Then he sat up from the bed. At this time, he saw that he was naked. Suddenly, his doubts became deeper.


    He reached out and rubbed his eyebrows. He thought about it. With the opening of memory, he also quickly recalled what the two girls were. Did he escape? But he still clearly remembered the scene when he was pulled by the tentacles.


    After glancing around again, he spread out his left hand and put on a white robe again.


    After putting on the shoes and coming to the bed, Zhang Fan was more puzzled. It was strange here, but the room was full of women''s unique fragrance, which was very secretive and comfortable to breathe.


    Out of the room, the fresh and incomparable air appeared at this time. His eyes swept around, and his purple eyes were full of color. At this time, he heard the voice of Sisi guzheng, which was very moving, just like touching heartstrings. When he was puzzled, he walked directly in that direction.The long corridor has a retro style, with lotus flowers blooming on both sides and fragrant fragrance


    the water is clear, and you can see some fish wandering in it, which is very beautiful and beautiful, especially in the beautiful music, which is like a fairyland in the world.


    Looking up, I found that on the pavilion in the distance, a woman with long black hair fluttering gently and wearing a long white skirt was sitting there


    with a little hand like a bright moon playing on a guzheng. The graceful notes were really intoxicating. Step by step, she didn''t want to make any sound, for fear that she would be disturbed.


    After coming to the pavilion, relying on a stone pillar, eyes closed, patiently listening to the music, the heart seems to have become happy.


    At this time, not only the music, but also the sweet and soft voice


    red plum blossoms on the red rock


    thousands of miles of ice and frost under the feet


    what to be afraid of in the severe cold of March 9


    a piece of heart opens to the sun


    red plum flowers bloom


    flowers shine


    head up in full bloom


    thousands of flowers


    fragrance floating in the sky


    wake up all flowers bloom


    it''s really beautiful It''s very beautiful, invisible, Zhang Fan is completely immersed in it. At this moment, it seems that all the worries are drifting away with the wind, clearing the heart, washing the body and mind


    sweet songs, sweet music, tactful and moving. Looking at the graceful figure of the woman, he is eager to see what the woman looks like. Has he ever seen a few beautiful women, but it''s the first time at this time But it is so eager.


    The gentle music became soft at this time, and finally the voice began to dissipate gradually. When the last note fell, the woman''s hands were taken back at this time.


    White skirt floating gently, the woman also stood up at this time, this time Zhang Fan back to God, a pair of purple eyes naturally fell on the woman''s body.


    At this time, the woman turned her body, black hair vent to the position of the hip, brilliant eyes like stars fell on him, Zhang Fan almost in an instant dull, his face is showing the color of disbelief.


    the woman is as like as two peas, but she is shocked. It is not the same. But the woman is very similar to the woman in his jade space. When he is surprised, he thinks the woman is out.


    "You" Zhang Fan''s lips moved at this time, and all she could do was say a word.


    At this time, the woman raised her head again, and her eyes fell on Zhang Fan again. When she saw Zhang Fan''s sluggish appearance, her eyes suddenly looked puzzled. She lowered her head again, and her face was ashamed. At this time, she could not help saying in a soft voice: "what do you think I''m doing like this"


    "I''m sorry" Zhang Fan also noticed. It seems that it''s a little strange to look at people like this It''s not very polite. After a quick sentence, she didn''t go too far. At the same time, she explained: "you look like a person. What''s Miss''s name, please"


    "Nuwa" woman blinked her eyes, and two words came out of her mouth.


    "Nu Wa" Zhang Fan''s heart trembled, and his face became dull again. Was it a coincidence that Nu Wa, the man who mended the sky in ancient mythology, asked again when thinking about it: "where is this? How can I be here"


    "this is Lotus House" the woman continued to speak in a good voice, and her voice was still tactful and moving.


    "Lianhuajumo is a beautiful name." Zhang Fan''s eyes are a little strange. At this time, she can''t help asking again: "where is this"


    "here?" after listening, the woman''s eyes are a little strange, even a little confused. After a long time, she sighed, "this is the seal space"


    "seal space" Zhang Fan''s face is a little surprised, When the idea came to the space, he was stunned, but he didn''t feel it.

 Chapter 743

    "Yes, sir, the seal space" the woman nodded slightly, and the movements floating out of her expression were extremely gentle, so attractive everywhere.


    "But" Zhang Fan''s mind was completely confused at this time. His seal space was absolutely not like this. He remembered that the seal space of the third layer was just the energy similar to the source, and the woman was just floating in it.


    Now that we have consciousness and thought, we feel vivid and different.


    "Childe" the woman hesitated at this time next way: "I offended childe before." speaking of this, her face was full of apologies.


    "How to say" suddenly between the topic shift is let Zhang Fan raised his head.


    "I almost hit the young master by mistake at that time," Nu Wa said directly.


    "Er" heard Nu Wa say so, Zhang Fan seemed to think of something at this time. He remembered that he fell into the water at that time, as if his face was a little different at this time. When he looked up at the woman, he found that her little face was full of delicacy, which made people feel more suffocated.


    "I also change clothes for the childe, this just confirmed the childe''s identity." Nu Wa blinked beautiful eyes and said.


    "Is it?" Zhang Fan''s face changed again after listening. What''s on his chest? At this time, Nuwa said: "you are the master of hongjunyu, and you are also the master of Nuwa"


    "and so on." Zhang Fan''s mind is more confused at this time, so he said directly: "you are Nuwa, but what I want to say is, I am I''ve seen you before, but you''re just a sleeping person. How can you become a real person now, and there''s no such place in the seal space here "


    after hearing Zhang Fan''s words, Nu Wa said:" childe, this is my own spiritual seal space ". Speaking of this, Nu Wa hesitated and said:" this space is a space to imprison myself How many years have I lived here by myself? I don''t know "


    " when the young master suddenly came, I almost forgot. "Nu Wa blinked her eyes, with a slightly confused look.


    "Really?" Zhang Fan''s mind is still in a mess. He doesn''t understand why he came here inexplicably, why Nu Wa appeared in front of him, and why he came to the seal space of Nu Wa''s spirit.


    When he thought of this, Nu Wa said again: "young master, I have forgotten how long I was imprisoned in Hongjun jade. But if you still remember, someone will come to this space to take Nu Wa out and let Nu Wa help him. It''s only so long. No one has been here, but only the young master Personal, so I think the young master is the one in zhangzun''s mouth, so from now on, the young master will be the master of Nuwa "


    " what the master wants Nuwa to do, Nuwa will do "


    " is it? "Zhang Fan''s eyes widened. Such words, from Nuwa''s mouth, have a great impact on people, but his brain is still in a mess Bad, frowning, this time suddenly also thought of what way: "then how to get out here"


    Nu Wa''s face fluctuated, and then said: "you need to open the seal bondage"


    "seal bondage" Zhang Fan was very confused at this time.


    "Eh" Nu Wa nodded slightly. At this time, the white light floated out of her body, and the little hand like a bright moon came out again. With the floating of a wave of energy, Zhang Fan only felt that he was wrapped in the extremely soft energy, and had not yet reflected it. At this time, the scenery around him had indeed changed.


    This time I came to the place, it was a huge mountain peak, and at the top of the peak, Zhang Fan could see as if there were colorful lights flashing.


    "Young master, as Zhang Zun said, someone who is destined to come here needs to step on the top of the peak and completely erase the incantation mark on it." Nu Wa''s soft voice rang in Zhang Fan''s ear.


    "Well, let''s go up and have a look." Zhang Fan''s eyes twinkled. It''s very beautiful, but he didn''t want to be here all the time. So many people are waiting for him. He can''t live a comfortable life. Now he can''t afford to


    "well," Nuwa nodded again, and the white light flowed again. When they were enveloped in it again, the two of them died It''s straight to the summit.


    Zhang Fan glanced around, and his eyes were filled with wonder. He had never seen a woman''s skill like this, but he was not thinking about it. His eyes fell on a stone with colorful light.


    The volume of the stone is very large, and there are some convex pips standing there.


    Zhang Fan has a strange color in his eyes. At this time, she goes directly to the past, but the woman has never gone. Instead, she chooses to look at her from a distance.


    after Zhang Fan goes, she can clearly feel that her body is completely wrapped up, which is a very strange energy. At this time, it seems that the energy is detecting him, but at this time, he is not My chest became hot again, and the light fluorescence suddenly floated at this time.


    With the passage of time, a beam suddenly rushed out, almost in an instant towards the colorful stone.When he joined in, the ripple like surging appeared again. At this time, the energy rippled, and the no number eye began to appear from the stone tablet


    what kind of font is this? When he was puzzled, he looked carefully. At this time, there are more and more fonts, and the fonts on the stone are more and more dense In this state, he was a little dazzled.


    And in the dazzled time, it also presents the symptoms of dizziness, looking at the font is rotating up, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, at this time, it is felt extremely uncomfortable, the soul appeared some irregular vibration.


    What''s the matter? When he thought so, the feeling in front of his eyes seemed to be completely separated. At this moment, it was sweeping towards his body.


    When he was stunned, he wanted to completely Dodge, but at this time, his body was completely unable to move. With the font entering his body one by one, he first felt the burning sensation from his whole body, and his mind became blank at this time.


    Nu Wa looked at her from a distance, but her bright eyes flashed at this time. At this time, Zhang Fan''s whole body was wrapped in the colorful light


    a touch of worry appeared on her little face, but her body took a step, but at this time, the energy of the colorful light floated, but it was her body Rebounded out, Daimei slightly wrinkled up, but her eyes fell in the direction of Zhang Fan again. She had no way. The imprisonment was aimed at her, so she couldn''t get through it.


    In addition, at this time she is also some regret, this time or too abrupt, if Zhang Fan had a problem at this time, then he is very likely to stay here forever.


    When she thought about it like this, her heart trembled a few times again, but her little mouth nibbled.


    As for Zhang Fan, who was surrounded by colorful lights, his mind was completely in chaos. He didn''t know how long it lasted. In short, when his mind was gradually drawn back, a very rich voice rang in his mind.


    "Chaos becomes heaven and earth, and Nuwa''s seal is here. Only when someone has the chance to solve the curse seal, can he covet the source of energy, and the source of energy comes from the martial spirit, and finally from Shengluo"


    "Shengyuan Jue is formed by my understanding of heaven, and can be learned by those who have the chance to derive from the Seven Realms"


    the sound of nothingness is vast and distant


    "the heart devil derives, abandons the real body, and turns into the soul." The voice was floating from time to time, which made Zhang Fan completely confused. He couldn''t understand what the meaning was, what the Dharma seal should be untied, what the Dharma gate of Shengyuan should be, and what the heart demon, the heart demon exterminator was


    when he was completely confused But of course, he disappeared. At this time, he also gradually recovered. At this time, the colorful light began to converge on him, and finally completely disappeared in his body.


    The doubt appeared in his eyes, and it didn''t last long before it turned into a dull color. He couldn''t believe it on his face, because there were many things in his mind. When he was shocked, he looked up again and found that on the huge multicolored stone, there was a shadow It''s hard for him to succeed in cultivating the huge multicolored mark. Only by practicing Shengyuan Jue can he completely erase the mark.


    when he thinks so, he can''t believe it. When his body floats, he rushes up at this time. When the violent energy flows, the multicolored light floats, and his burst out energy disappears.


    "How can it be? What''s the matter?" when Zhang Fan was puzzled, he was unwilling to try again twice, but the same result was presented at this time. According to the above meaning, if the cultivation of Shengyuan Jue is not successful, he will stay here forever, can''t he u. But at this time, the beautiful voice began to ring: "childe"


    "

 Chapter 744

    Zhang Fan''s energy stagnated, turned his head, and found that Nu Wa was looking at him anxiously


    his eyes flickered again. At this time, he also walked up to Nu Wa


    after coming to Nu Wa''s side, the strong fragrance floated again. At this time, the soft and graceful voice sounded again, but at this time, he directly asked, "are you ok now, young master?" >


    "don''t worry about it." Zhang Fan gently shook his head at this time, but turned his head. His eyes fell on the colorful stone again. After looking at Nu Wa, he hesitated and directly described the voice in his mind at that time. He also wanted Nu Wa to see what it meant.


    Nvwa''s perfect and moving face was full of surprise at this time, but after a long time, he said: "childe, that should be zhangzun''s spiritual knowledge. In addition, what zhangzun said really means that you can take Nvwa out of here after you have accomplished the cultivation of shengyuanjue"


    Zhang Fan frowned slightly, and then sighed: "but is it good to cultivate shengyuanjue With so many words, he felt majestic. It''s not easy for him to continue to cultivate. It''s not easy to cultivate successfully in a short time. How long does it take to waste this time "


    " childe, maybe it doesn''t make you completely cultivate successfully, as long as you can control the power of Shengyuan. "Nu Wa''s voice sounded at this time.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes floated. If that''s true, it would be easier to say.


    "go away, young master. When you go back, you can have a good look at shengyuanjue. Maybe it will be very easy," Nu Wa said at this time.


    "That''s right, I''m too anxious." Zhang Fan vomited at this time, and began to control his breathing as much as possible. Gradually, after her heart calmed down, Nu Wa blinked her eyes, and the white energy bloomed again at this time. After they were included, their bodies disappeared directly here at this time.


    When they reappeared, they came to the pavilion again. At this time, Nu Wa said: "young master, your mind is very confused now, Nu Wa will talk about a piece of music for you, listen to it well"


    "well, thank you" Zhang Fan was full of sincerity and didn''t think much about it.


    "Childe, please have a seat" Nu Wa''s voice sounded gently again.


    After thanking Zhang Fan again, Zhang Fan also sat down directly at this time, but at this time, he sat opposite Nu Wa.


    the fragrance floated again, and Nu Wa also sat down. Her eyes took a look at Zhang Fan. When the ruddy meaning appeared, her little hand like a bright moon stretched out again and put it directly on the string, when it was the first beautiful beating note When presented, Zhang Fan sat there and did not speak any more. He listened patiently.


    A string of moving notes appear again, like high spring water, gentle as bathing in the spring breeze. At this time, Nuwa is really beautiful, and it is still suffocating. It seems that this person should not appear in the world. Maybe the fairy in the dream can''t be so perfect.


    When listening patiently, Zhang Fan is completely immersed, closed his eyes, as if nothing is going to think, the whole person''s originally disordered state of mind is completely restored to the normal category at this time.


    This tune lasted for a long time. When the last note of the tune fell, Nu Wa raised her head and looked at Zhang Fan. At this time, he was completely asleep.


    "Young master, have a good rest." Nu Wa stood up at this time. After whispering, the white light floated again. At this time, the two disappeared in the pavilion.


    In the beautiful lake, a graceful figure rippling in it, long black hair is still so empty, suffocating little face


    after washing, Nu Wa came out of the lake, white light floating, a long white skirt appeared again, slowly falling, but her eyes fell on the moon, watching After a long time, the figure also disappeared at this time.


    When Nu Wa appeared again, she had already come into the room. Her eyes blinked as she looked at Zhang Fan lying on the bed. Then she sat by the bed and her delicate jade feet appeared. At this time, she was lying beside Zhang Fan. Just at this time, her eyes, which were as bright as stars, slowly closed


    the next day, when the first day came When the sunshine comes in from the outside, Zhang Fan also opens his purple eyes, the fragrance is around his nose, and his eyes move. When he falls on Nu Wa, who is full of sweet smile and has a rest with eyes closed, he is dull.


    his eyes are wide open. How did he rest with Nu Wa? He remembers that he was listening to Nu Wa playing music, how did he get here When the color of bewilderment appeared, his heart beat faster, but he didn''t have any idea, because at this time, Nu Wa was the existence of blasphemy.


    But at this time, his body did not dare to move, because Nu Wa pillow on his arm, move, Nu Wa may wake up, which also disturbed the rest of others


    when he thought so, Nu Wa''s body moved, but at this time, it was in her arms close down, that pair of Dai Mei slightly frowned at this time, but it was loose again, The little mouth moved, but it was sweet again.Zhang Fan swallowed a mouthful of saliva at this time, and did not dare to look directly at it. But at this time, he closed his eyes, took a deep breath, but also closed his eyes. He admitted that the feeling of holding Nu Wa was very comfortable, and more than that, Nu Wa was the kind of fairy, who could not bear to blaspheme, but curled up in his arms like a clever kitten However, it made Zhang Fan''s heart present a completely unspeakable feeling.


    He breathed out again and closed his eyes at this time. At this time, he was quite quiet, because one day later, he was fully figured out. Although he was anxious to go out, he couldn''t go out without Shengyuan Jue. How could he get out in a hurry? Maybe he wasted more time Half an hour later, his face was a little dull at this time, and his eyebrows were even more wrinkled.


    in order to cultivate Shengyuan Jue, his body should be strong enough. Now he can''t figure out whether his body is strong enough. His eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. He is dull again at this time, holy Yuan Jue''s energy is not his current energy, it''s not what he can cultivate at all


    his heart vibrates, which makes people how to cultivate. If so, he will never want to leave here in his life, so at this time, his calm mind becomes disordered again. He frowns and looks at it again, and finds that Sheng Yuanjue is divided into eight levels: Zhuji and Dixian This is to let him practice from the beginning, that is to say, all his previous practice can''t be lost. That''s really astonishment. At this time, he can''t understand it completely. But think about it, Xuanyuan sword Nvwa has come out, what''s more weird


    but this kind of thing is not completely acceptable to him now Although his brain was still in disorder, his body did not move. Needless to say, he also considered the existence of Nu Wa at this time.


    He didn''t look down on the cultivation method of shengyuanjue, because he couldn''t see it anymore. He sighed and blinked purple eyes. At this time, he wanted to hear the music played by Nuwa again. Maybe he would be completely calm at that time.


    Take a deep breath again, but you can''t help sighing at this time


    "are you all right, young master?" the soft voice sounded in his ear. Zhang Fan was startled, turned his head to look, and found that the bright eyes like stars were looking at her, very soft. This kind of eyes made him think of elegance, but the deep miss was presented at this time.


    "I''m all right" Zhang Fan''s voice sounded, but at this time it is showing some of the raw.


    "What is the childe thinking?" Nu Wa seemed to see what Zhang Fan thought and asked again.


    His eyes looked at each other again, but Zhang Fan moved, his lips moved, but he didn''t speak.


    "You want to get out of here quickly, right?" Nu Wa''s voice is still soft, just like the light wind floating, bringing people''s breathing is so different.


    "Yes" Zhang Fan''s expression fluctuated at this time, and he also nodded directly after turning his head.


    "Don''t worry, young master. Nuwa will help you." Nuwa whispered at this time, but she leaned against Zhang Fan''s arms again. After blinking her eyes, she said: "Nuwa hasn''t had such a good rest for a long time. It''s really comfortable to lie in the arms of young master." between the words, a touch of delicacy appeared again.


    "Is it?" Zhang Fan''s face was embarrassed after listening. His lips moved, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Eh" Nu Wa nodded heavily at this time, but she was leaning against Zhang Fan''s arms and not talking at this time. After a little silence, Nu Wa''s body moved. With her long black hair like a waterfall, Nu Wa sat up directly at this time, but the warm feeling disappeared. Nu Wa blinked, but her face was at this time Hou showed a little nostalgia, but the nostalgia lasted for a while, but it disappeared

 Chapter 745

    "What are you thinking about? Can you talk to Nu Wa?" the bright eyes, like stars, fell on Zhang Fan, but then asked.


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded slightly at this time. At this time, he also said directly: "the requirements of Shengyuan Jue are very special, I''m afraid I can''t do it." he sighed, and now he also said what he is facing.


    After hearing this, Nu Wa blinked her eyes, but her face was smiling at this time. At this time, she pursed her small mouth and laughed, but then she said, "why worry about these things, young master? The energy in the world is the same, but the form is different. I will help young master to make a transformation and improvement"


    "transformation and improvement, you mean my energy is not the same now Will it be invalid? "Zhang Fan asked in surprise.


    "Yes, childe" Nu Wa''s face is a bit deeper. At this time, her jade feet step out, but she walks down from the bedside when she puts on her shoes. At this time, she comes to a table. A bronze mirror appears, but she sticks out her little hand and ties up her hair. After finishing it, she turns around, gentle, dusty, and doesn''t eat people''s pyrotechnic temperament Come out.


    When she came to the bedside, Nu Wa said softly, "go away, young master. Nu Wa is playing a song for you, and you will be very happy"


    Zhang Fan nodded at this time. After learning the characteristics of Sheng Yuan Jue, he was also very depressed this morning, so he agreed directly at the moment. At this time, he suddenly thought of something, but he opened his mind "You won''t let me fall asleep this time"


    "no" after listening, Nu Wa pursed her little mouth and laughed again. After Zhang Fan came down from the bed, she took the initiative to come over, reached out her little hand, took Zhang Fan''s hand and walked directly outside.


    It''s still in the pavilion. Zhang Fan did it at this time. Nuwa also sat down. After she came down, she put her hands on the string again. After looking up at Zhang Fan at this time, her hands moved on the guzheng. Suddenly, the beautiful voice appeared again.


    It''s very comfortable, and it''s still a moving melody. At this time, Zhang fan can''t help but close his eyes and listen to it. His purple and black hair are floating, comfortable, really comfortable. The whole person''s tense state is completely relaxed at this time.


    However, after relaxing, Zhang Fan felt that the energy in his body was madly agitated at this time, and it flowed in his body. Every time it flowed, it would be stronger, but it felt strange


    but Zhang Fan didn''t change at this time, because at this time, it seemed to be smooth Its natural feeling, right, is the feeling of letting nature take its course, as if the present existence is what it should appear


    this song is very long, giving people the feeling that there is no end, soothing and pleasant to listen to, while the energy in Zhang Fan''s body is getting stronger and stronger at this time, and he has the feeling that he is going to break through the general feeling


    "Dong" is also in Nvwa''s piano at this time Sound from bathing in the spring breeze in general, seems to be converted to high mountains and flowing water, and even with a sense of majestic, that feeling is to let the immersed Zhang fandu blood burn up.


    Almost in an instant, there was a faint feeling of breakthrough, but it was completely presented in this agitation


    with the passage of time, that feeling became clearer and clearer at this time. At this time, Zhang Fan''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and at this moment, his body was completely covered by black energy, accompanied by the crazy energy The sound of surging and whistling, a black dragon is presented at this time, the proud roaring hovering


    brilliant eyes like stars present a different color at this time, and at this time, the white light is also surging out of the body, the extremely pure feeling, but it is completely spread around.


    After the white energy floated out, it completely wrapped the black dragon. At this moment, Nu Wa''s face was extremely ruddy.


    At this time, Nuwa stood up, but although her hands left the string, the graceful notes seemed to be still beating


    at this time, she came to Zhang Fan''s body. After blinking her eyes, it was at this time that she pinched her hands. At this time, she summoned up courage, closed her eyes, and kissed Zhang Fan''s lips. Suddenly, it was white The light is floating more rich up, invisible, but it is two people thoroughly to package in.


    Morning time passed, but after the white light disappeared, Nu Wa opened her eyes. At this time, Zhang Fan also opened her eyes. When her eyes looked at each other, Nu Wa''s face was ruddy again, but she stood up, retreated to one side and lowered her head. At this time, her pretty face looked more ruddy.


    Zhang Fan was a little dazed at this time, as if he could feel the softness on his lips now


    there was a different color in his eyes. In a quiet atmosphere, adding a piece of beauty made people feel very different


    in such a stalemate atmosphere, nu Wa''s lips moved again, but at this time she actively said: "childe, the foundation of energy conversion I''ve already played for you. I''ll help you improve every day. I believe it won''t be long before it will be completely changed. ""Transformed?" Zhang Fan was stunned at this time. At this time, he felt the energy in his lower body. Suddenly, he was surprised. It was very rich and pure. The energy was the same as before, but now it feels very different.


    Looking up and looking back at Nu Wa, her heart was beating at this time. The picture just now was presented. While her face was full of different colors, she also said: "thank you"


    "Nu Wa should be." Nu Wa shook her head and said a word gently.


    "Can you please play a song for me?" Zhang Fan''s heart fluctuated at this time, but he couldn''t help saying: "you''re very beautiful and beautiful"


    "eh" after hearing Zhang Fan''s praise, Nu Wa''s face also showed a little embarrassed look and nodded. At this time, she sat back again, like a bright moon, and her little hand came out Waiting for the most graceful music to appear again, is still so comfortable


    take a deep breath, as if every tomorrow is so beautiful in general


    after noon, the music disappeared, Zhang Fan also opened his eyes at this time, at this time he can''t help looking at the sun, according to the calculation of time, now the time should be a little more.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s eyes flickered and said: "what do you eat here"


    "things" Nu Wa Leng, and then said: "what things"


    "Er, such as fruit, or some other food?" Zhang Fan replied at this time, looking into the lake below the pavilion, but at this time, he couldn''t help saying:¡° Well, or say these fish "


    after Zhang Fan''s voice fell, Nu Wa shook her head and said," the fish are so good, why do you want to eat? "With that, Nu Wa''s eyes showed a strange color.


    "Er" Zhang Fan naturally noticed the look in Nu Wa''s eyes and smiled. At this time, he suddenly thought of something and directly took out a lot of fruit from the ring. At this time, he handed it to Nu Wa and said, "would you like to have a taste of this food?"


    after Zhang Fan handed it over, Nu Wa''s eyes suddenly appeared a strange color, and at this time, he stretched out his hand Small hand also took over, this time again curious looked at the next fruit, looked up to Zhang Fan.


    At this time, Zhang Fan naturally saw Nu Wa''s look. At this time, he was really surprised. Didn''t Nu Wa really eat anything? At this time, he said directly: "well, this thing is to eat." after that, he picked up one at this time, put it to his mouth and ate it. At this time, he nodded and took it with him She said with a smile: "taste it, it''s very sweet"


    after listening to it, Nu Wa pursed her little mouth, but finally opened it. At this time, she took a small bite on the fruit, and suddenly the sweet juice appeared.


    Nu Wa''s eyes at this time suddenly showed the color of surprise, that pair of eyes is to fall on Zhang Fan''s body.


    Looking at Nu Wa''s appearance at this time, I really can''t help laughing. At this time, Nu Wa''s appearance is something unspeakable and lovely. It''s a rare side. If he has a camera in his previous life now, he must take pictures to be nostalgic.


    At this time, Nu Wa took a small bite again. At this time, Zhang Fan said with a smile: "how is it, delicious"


    "well, it''s very sweet" Nu Wa blinked her eyes, nodded slightly and said: "is this what you eat"


    "yes, what you eat" Zhang Fan said with a smile at this time.


    Nu Wa''s eyes are with a different color, and finally eat two to stop eating


    at this time, Zhang Fan sat up from his seat, facing the cool wind, with a different color in his eyes at this time, his requirements are really very simple, to accompany the people he likes, to accompany the children, to live a good life, is so simple, and after going back, he is also He decided to do so because he owed them so much that he had to make up for it with time.


    The fragrance floats, but Nu Wa comes to Zhang Fan again. When her black hair floats, she raises her small face and says, "are you thinking about the outside again"


    "ha ha, it''s right." Zhang Fan takes a deep breath and says, "so I have to take you out as soon as possible"


    "

 Chapter 746

    After listening, Nu Wa nodded slightly. She had been here for such a long time. She had already been familiar with every part of the land and every inch of flowers and plants. She also wanted to go outside and have a look at what kind of world it was.


    When she thought so, Zhang Fan''s eyes fell on him. At this time, he couldn''t help laughing. Maybe it was because of the wind. At this time, Nu Wa had hair on her face. She didn''t think much about it. She stretched out her hand and helped her get the hair behind her.


    However, in the end, when she saw Nu Wa''s appearance, her face was a little strange. Then she was embarrassed and didn''t turn her head. Her lips moved, but she didn''t want to say anything.


    After Nu Wa recovered, her face softened a little and lowered her head. After a long time, she raised her head again, but her face softened a little. Then she said, "young master, Nu Wa feels that it''s much better for you to come here. She used to be alone and do the same thing every day." The meaning of confusion, and then the euphemistic smile is also presented at this time.


    Zhang Fan turned his head at this time, his eyes fell on Nu Wa, and his heart beat. According to his understanding, the jade pendant he brought over has a very long history. For a long time, he can''t remember it now, but did Nu Wa stay here for such a long time


    her heart still shows something strange, if you seal him up He can''t bear to spend such a long time in a space if he is allowed to count.


    When he thought so, Zhang Fan became very firm and said: "so we must finish the goal as soon as possible"


    Nu Wa nodded gently at this time. Naturally, she would not have any opinions about Zhang Fan''s goal. However, at this time, Nu Wa said: "young master, will you continue to improve at night"


    "um" Zhang Fan fell down He didn''t think much before he agreed. What he thought was actually simple. Today, it''s estimated that he''s improved and Nu Wa is tired. Naturally, there''s no time to postpone to the evening. At this time, he can''t help thinking of the kiss Nu Wa left to him, and his eyes show doubts at this time. However, he didn''t mean to ask at this time.


    "I''m playing music for you." at this time, Nu Wa raised her head, but she was fighting for Zhang Fan''s opinion.


    "Good" Zhang Fan nodded at this time, and his face showed a little smile. He really liked the music played by Nu Wa.


    naturally, Nu Wa also noticed Zhang Fan''s liking, and she was very happy at this time. After nodding, she walked over at this time. With the sound of music, she played at this time .


    At this time, Zhang Fan came to Nu Wa, listening to the music and watching Nu Wa, but it was more moving and suffocating.


    a song fell, but Zhang Fan couldn''t help saying: "can you teach me"


    "eh" Nu Wa blinked and said: "do you want to learn too"


    "can you?" Zhang Fan nodded at this time, this is the East Xi is absolutely self-cultivation. He doesn''t know how long it will take for him to spend here. If he learns, he can try to play when he is upset. Maybe he won''t think much about it.


    "Please sit down, young master." Nu Wa sat up and asked Zhang Fan to sit down. At this time, she stood beside him and began to teach him.


    they were very close at this time, breathing the unspeakable fragrance and the light wind blowing from time to time. Zhang fan''s heart became completely quiet under this feeling.


    At this time, Zhang Fan studied all afternoon. He mastered all the basic methods of guzheng, and the rest was thorough practice. When he thought so, he tried to play a song in the dim night, but it was a little stiff now, and the gap between playing guzheng and that of Nuwa was too big.


    "Childe is already very good," Nu Wa said at this time.


    "Ha ha" Zhang Fan vomited. At this time, he sat up. Would this woman comfort others? He was very clear about what he played.


    "Don''t you study?" seeing Zhang Fan sitting up, Nu Wa asked.


    "Well, there will be plenty of time in the future. Anyway, you can accompany me every day. You can study at any time, can''t you?" Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    "Childe" Nu Wa murmured at this time, Zhang Fan said that she was with him, but what she didn''t think was that Zhang Fan was also with him.


    "ha ha, have some fruit." Zhang Fan sat down on the side and took out some fruit again. At this time, he looked at the sky, but it was already dark, and in the sky Among them, a bright moon has been suspended at this time.


    "Beautiful night scene" at this time, Zhang Fan murmured, and his eyes were full of different colors at this time. Then he thought of something again, but he took out a jar of wine and wine glass, which he carried at any time. Thinking about it, under this kind of scenery, he could not help but began to drink."Childe, what are you drinking?" Nu Wa saw that Zhang Fan poured a cup and drank it, but she couldn''t help asking.


    "This thing is called wine," Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    "Wine" Nu Wa was even more puzzled after hearing it. She didn''t know what it meant. After blinking her eyes, her lips moved, but she said: "can Nu Wa have a taste"


    "ha ha, of course." Zhang Fan nodded gently at this time. The wine he was drinking was not strong wine. It was very soft and not too strong. A girl could drink it naturally There seems to be no problem.


    In this way, I poured a cup and handed it to Nu Wa.


    Nu Wa took over and blinked. At this time, she tasted a little. At this time, a strange color appeared in her eyes, and then the little fragrant tongue vomited out. On her pretty face, she was more beautiful.


    After seeing Nu Wa''s posture at this time, Zhang Fan really choked at this time and forced himself not to go too far. Nu Wa''s look is completely the look of her little daughter, which may not be much, but it is completely different after it is reflected in Nu Wa''s body.


    At this time, Nu Wa may have noticed her indecent movements, and her face became more delicate. She lowered her head after putting down her glass, but she was just like a shy girl.


    Zhang Fan took a deep breath, but at this time he had no choice but to smile. He was just a woman like a fairy. Depending on this, he thought that Yu Jiu was also a perfect woman with a suffocating face, but his temperament was different from Nu Wa.


    At the beginning, Yu Jiujiu''s temperament seemed cool, but now after establishing a relationship with him, it also changed into softness, which made people feel very different


    Zhang Fan drank a few cups alone at this time. What he thought at this time fell on Nu Wa, but he said: "where is your usual place to take a bath"


    "take a bath"


    "it''s just bathing The place to take a bath "Zhang Fan coughed.


    "The childe also wants to bathe right?" this time Nu Wa understood, blinking eyes looking at Zhang Fan, look between with some different.


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded at this time. He was also a clean man.


    "Then I''ll take the childe there." Nu Wa stood up at this time, but her voice stopped here, and then she came to Zhang Fan. After Zhang Fan also stood up, the white light floated again, and the two figures also disappeared.


    When two people show up again, they come directly to a lake. At this time, the lake is sparkling in the moonlight. It looks very beautiful.


    "Here?" Zhang Fan said.


    "Yes" Nu Wa nodded her head and looked at Zhang Fan. Her eyes were shy at this time. Finally, she stretched out her little hand and put it on her waist. When she pulled it together, her long skirt fell off at this time.


    her fair skin and perfect figure appeared at this time. When the clothes fell off one by one, Zhang Fan was finished All of them were stunned and wanted to move away, but they couldn''t move at this moment.


    it''s so beautiful that Zhang Fan forgot to breathe at this time. The perfect, proud double peaks, the flat belly without any fat, and the graceful legs close together are set off by long black hair, but with hazy beauty.


    "Childe" Nu Wa murmured at this time, embarrassed to say that the lotus step moved gently, but it was a little bit into the lake water, at this time, the share disappeared


    just like the little hand of Haoyue version. At this time, gently, the white light was hazy, and the dew was flashing, but it made Zhang Fan dull again


    but at this time, he was complete I don''t understand. Why didn''t he come to wash? Why did Nu Wa go in too?


    when he was puzzled, he didn''t know what to do now. I''m afraid that a man can''t decide whether to wash or not now.


    but when he hesitated, Nu Wa said: "don''t you bathe?" between the words, The bright eyes like stars are full of doubts.


    "Er, Xi" Zhang Fan coughed at this time, looking a little unnatural. At last, he took a deep breath, but took off his white robe. It''s no big deal. For Nu Wa, he can''t bear any evil thoughts, because it''s really blasphemous, and he also accepted it. If he doesn''t go down, he''ll stand there looking embarrassed and leave Nu Wa It''s embarrassing that I didn''t think about it

 Chapter 747

    After Zhang Fan went in, he suddenly felt fresh. At this time, he could keep a certain distance from Nu Wa, but it was not a sudden increase of embarrassment.


    Nu Wa didn''t think much about it. She was still cleaning happily there. Her eyes were as bright as stars. She looked at him from time to time, but her floating smile also drove him.


    After cleaning, Zhang Fan felt unspeakable and comfortable. He seemed to be much more relaxed, as if he had cleaned all his previous worries and fatigue.


    When she was dressed, Nu Wa went up first. Zhang Fan was embarrassed by her hazy posture. She swallowed a mouthful of saliva and tried to make him look away. But at this time, she couldn''t move and was completely attracted.


    After the graceful body was covered up a little bit, Zhang Fan tried to move and throw it out. He came out of the water and quickly put it on after simply wiping his body, because it was unnatural for him to be stared at by Nu Wa.


    "Young master, let''s go back." Nu Wa came to Zhang Fan''s body at this time. After she said a word gently, the white light bloomed from her body. Just after the sound fell, the white light fell on them, and then the two disappeared directly here.


    But when they appear again, they have already come to the residence, that is, beside the bed.


    A pair of beautiful eyes fell on Zhang Fan at this time. At this time, he also said directly: "young master, let''s start"


    "well, what''s the beginning?" Zhang Fan said in doubt.


    "Help the childe to improve and transform the energy in her body." Nu Wa also sat beside the bed when she spoke. When a pair of cute little feet appeared, she sat inside. Then her eyes fell on Zhang Fan again.


    "How to change?" Zhang Fan asked at this time.


    Nu Wa''s lips moved and her face was ruddy. At this time, she said, "it''s almost the same as during the day"


    Zhang Fan''s eyes were puzzled. At this time, she didn''t see Nu Wa holding a piano. When she was puzzled, she also said: "well, let''s start"


    "young master, you lie down in bed." Nu Wa said.


    "Well," Zhang Fan at this time with doubts, but also did not think much, take off the shoes, but lying on the bed, and this time the eyes of doubt also fell on Nu Wa.


    When Nu Wa saw Zhang Fan lying there, she felt a little shy in her moving eyes. She bit her lips and finally leaned to Zhang Fan. Then she was lying on Zhang Fan''s body.


    Breathing fragrance, Zhang Fan''s face at this time showed a look of consternation, and also at this time, Nu Wa''s small face is more ruddy, also at this time, the body floated out of the white light, the moving eyes at this time slowly closed, but at this time directly kiss in Zhang Fan''s lips, soft feeling touch, but let Zhang Fan''s heart His expression was dull again, and at this time, he felt the energy in his body began to stir up, showing a very active.


    At this time, Zhang Fan didn''t think much, because his brain was completely blank at this time, and the thorough light was hazy again. The mark on Zhang Fan''s chest also became bright at this time, and it was even dazzling at this time.


    The next day, when Zhang Fan opened his eyes, the first thing he breathed was still the fragrance. Looking over his head, he found that Nu Wa was curled up in his arms, with a sweet smile on his pretty face, which was very beautiful.


    when he looked strange, he felt something at this time. He closed his eyes again and looked inside again Hou found that there was a white light mass in his body, and the black of the martial spirit became lighter at this time. His eyes suddenly showed some surprise. Is this the result of the improvement? But why should the improvement be done? At this time, he could not help thinking of the words he had kissed with Nu Wa last night, and his heart showed a light ripple at this time.


    Take a deep breath, at this time also did not think much, pulled the quilt, this time is closed eyes, because now the sky is still very early


    after more than an hour of two people hugged each other, Nu Wa opened her eyes at this time, the moving eyes looked at Zhang Fan, Zhang Fan just turned his head.


    Looking at each other, Nu Wa lowered her head again, then sat up, her long black hair falling, and her invisible charm rippling.


    Like yesterday, Nu Wa put on her shoes with her little feet. Then she went to a table and combed her long black hair.


    And Zhang Fan lying in bed looking at this time of Nu Wa, but it is not so easy to leave.


    After he came down from the bed, Nu Wa also came to Zhang Fan, and her eyes were flowing. At this time, she said, "young master, do you still want to learn the piano"


    "eh" Zhang Fan nodded, but at this time, she followed Nu Wa out of the room


    the light in the morning was warm, and the birds were singing happily, the breeze was blowing, and the feeling was carefree forever A month later, under the bright moon, Zhang Fan was sitting in the pavilion, his hands floating on the zither, his purple hair floating in the breeze, but he was very elegantOne side of Nu Wa looked at Zhang Fan, but her bright eyes, like stars, showed the taste of infatuation, and was even more confused


    when a song fell, Nu Wa couldn''t help clapping her hands twice, looking at Zhang Fan and saying: "the young master is getting more and more powerful now, playing very well, but what''s the name of this song"


    "cough, I don''t know" Zhang Fan was embarrassed Said a sentence, this song or his previous life heard, but now it is deduced.


    "Don''t you know, I''ll help you to have one." Nu Wa''s eyes are curved, but they are as lovely as the crescent moon. When her eyes are flowing, she also shows the meaning of thinking. After a long time, she says, "if not, the moon will be good." she looks at Zhang Fan as if she is fighting for his opinion.


    Zhang Fan didn''t think much about it, so he nodded and said: "well, this is good, elegant, it''s called Moonlight"


    Nu Wa nodded happily. At this time, she also came to Zhang Fan''s side and said: "young master, let''s go"


    "well, let''s go" Zhang Fan vomited and stood up, accompanied by the white light floating, and the body of the two people was broken But the body disappeared again.


    However, when it appeared, it had already come to the lake. Under the bright moon, the graceful posture appeared, and the sound of entering the water was accompanied by Nu Wa''s cheerful laughter.


    Zhang Fan looked at Nu Wa at this time, and his face also showed a smile. At this time, he also went in. After entering the water, Nu Wa came to him and hugged his arm directly. The greasy feeling appeared. His face suddenly showed strange and embarrassed, and his heart beat, but it was beating.


    At this time, Nu Wa said: "young master, do we still have a good swim?"


    "good" Zhang Fan opened his mouth, but he said a word very astringently. Yesterday, when she was bored, she came here, but she didn''t expect that Nu Wa was in love with her at this time. This time, it seems that she is in such contact with Nu Wa.


    Think about the feeling of a month ago, but it has changed a lot compared with now.


    Nu Wa''s performance is obviously happy. Her pretty face is filled with happy smile every day. She is very happy every day, just like a happy bird.


    From the beginning, Nuwa gave him a sense of inviolability, and now she is also very close. The improvement every night and the kiss every day also bring him a completely different feeling.


    At this time, they also swam in the clear lake water and played for a long time. Then they turned back and lay on the bed. At this time, Nuwa lay on him again. The soft feeling was still accompanied by the unspeakable aroma. It was very pleasant to smell, and the breathing also gave people a feeling of bathing in the spring breeze.


    "Young master, the energy in your body is almost improved now." Nu Wa blinked at this time, but she said.


    "Well, it''s almost done. After all the improvement, you can start to practice formally." Zhang Fan breathed, and his face was strange at this time.


    "if you go out, will you be very happy?" Nu Wa whispered at this time. In fact, what she said now is that she is with Zhang Fan every day, playing the piano during the day, and having a rest at night. It''s a pity This time, she was afraid of going out, but she didn''t like life.


    "Well, there are people waiting for me outside," Zhang Fan nodded.


    "Are you happy with Nu Wa?" Nu Wa asked again.


    "Well, happy, happy every day." Zhang Fan nodded and looked at the nearby Nu Wa.


    "Well, Nu Wa is also happy." Nu Wa blinked her eyes, and her face showed a smile again. After that, she was quietly lying on Zhang Fan''s chest. At this time, she said again: "but I really want to go on like this with you forever, playing the piano every day, and being together with you every day"


    Zhang Fan was stunned after listening, but at this time, it''s time She couldn''t help laughing, stretched out her hand and hesitated. After pinching Nu Wa''s small face, she said with a smile, "if you go out, you can always be together"


    "but Nu Wa is afraid that you can''t go out with her son." Nu Wa bit her lip.


    "No," Zhang Fan shook his head at this time. He didn''t worry about this problem, so he directly comforted: "if you can''t get out, I''ll stay here to accompany you"


    he said

 Chapter 748

    "Really?" Nu Wa could not help but say at this time.


    "Well, really" looking at Nu Wa''s expectant eyes, Zhang Fan also nodded seriously.


    "It''s so nice to be a young man." Nu Wa''s eyes were moved at this time, and even her eyes were ruddy at this time. However, this kind of expression was the easiest to soften.


    "Then help the childe continue to improve." Nu Wa blinked her eyes at this time, but at this time she closed her eyes and kissed Zhang Fan''s lips again.


    Breathing the sweet fragrance, Zhang Fan''s hands could not help holding Nu Wa at this time, but trembled after the white light came out.


    His eyes opened, but his face was very ruddy. His lips parted and he couldn''t help whispering: "childe"


    Zhang Fan was embarrassed at this time, but then he also showed a smile on his face, hugged Nu Wa again, hesitated, but he took the initiative to kiss her pink and soft mouth.


    Nvwa''s eyes show shame again. At this time, she can''t help closing her eyes.


    Zhang Fan pries open the fragrant mouth, but directly explores it. When she touches the soft tongue, her heart beats faster.


    And Nu Wa''s face is more ruddy up, small hands holding Zhang Fan''s clothes, at this moment, it is the performance of some tension.


    Zhang Fan naturally felt it, so he didn''t worry at this time. He gently teased Nu Wa, but he got used to it every day. If he really wanted to leave, even if he went out, he would take a woman as his woman and protect her from any harm.


    When he thought so, he held Nu Wa tighter


    while Nu Wa''s face was red and her soft tongue moved, but she responded in a strange way. At this time, she felt a very strange feeling, and she still liked it very much


    ten minutes later, her lips separated, and Nu Wa shyly fell on Zhang Fan''s face again In his arms, Zhang Fan was stroking Nu Wa''s soft black hair, and his look became more gentle at this time.


    Nu Wa listened to Zhang Fan''s heartbeat. After a long time, she raised her little face again. This time, she whispered: "young master, can you improve your body this time"


    "well, improve your body?" Zhang Fan showed a smile on her face. After saying one word, Nu Wa kisses her again. However, at this time, Nu Wa thought that just now, her little face became hot again, And at this time, Zhang Fan''s eyes are showing a smile.


    At this time, when the two people came into contact, he could clearly feel the acceleration of Nu Wa''s heart beat. After a little while, Nu Wa gradually calmed down. In the energy flow, the white light wrapped the two people in again


    the next day, after Zhang Fan woke up, he first felt the energy in his body, and in the feeling, he felt the energy But it is very rich, and the soul of the black dragon has become pale gold, but it feels majestic and profound.


    After feeling these, he understood that after one or two improvements and consolidations, there would be no problem at all.


    after a little while, Nu Wa also opened her eyes. At this time, her eyes could not help looking at each other. At this time, Nu Wa was shy and buried in Zhang Fan''s arms, but her dusty temperament still existed.


    "Childe" Nu Wa murmured. At this time, she raised her small face again, but said: "childe, you can start practicing Shengyuan Jue after one improvement tonight"


    "well, I know" Zhang Fan '' It''s so fast, so it''s time to be happy.


    Nuwa naturally noticed Zhang Fan''s happiness, and her moving smile also showed up.


    "Nuwa, thank you," Zhang Fan said sincerely at this time.


    "Childe, don''t use it." after listening, Nu Wa shook her head in a small range, with a soft meaning.


    And after seeing Nu Wa''s look, Zhang Fan''s heart beats again, blinking purple eyes, but he is close to Nu Wa again.


    Nvwa''s heart beat at this time also began to speed up, as if she knew what, but her eyes closed at this time, and after her soft lips touched each other again, Zhang Fan pried open the fragrant mouth again


    a month passed again, in the pavilion, Nvwa sat in the Pavilion, her hands playing on the zither, moving When Zhang Fan''s notes were beating, the hazy white light appeared from time to time. When he looked up again, he could see a purple haired boy floating in the air, his golden light was flashing. The same golden dragon was rotating around Zhang Fan''s body. In the bright light, there were dozens of Incantations floating around him, and the incantations were suddenly flashing Bright and dark, give people the feeling is also full of strange color


    soft breeze is still blowing, black hair is flying, Nvwa is playing guzheng at this time, smile is emerging again, temperament is still the kind of indifferent temperament, that beauty or that suffocating beauty, but this beauty is not noticed by othersWith the passage of time, in the afternoon, when the mantra seal disappeared, accompanied by the melodious sound of the Dragon chant, little golden light dissipated, and light ripples appeared again. Then Zhang Fan in a white robe arrived in front of Nu Wa at this time


    "how are you doing, young master?" the graceful note disappeared at this time, and Nu Wa also stood directly at this time Get up, after coming to Zhang Fan''s side is also direct ask a way.


    "Well, it''s going to be soon, and tomorrow may be OK," Zhang Fan said with a smile. At this time, he held out his hand and held Nu Wa in his arms. "Thank you for your help every day, otherwise I''m afraid it''s very difficult for me to get started."


    "no, the talent of young master has always been very good." Nu Wa shook her head gently, but it''s light judo.


    Zhang Fan took a deep breath, but the essence flickered again. It''s been two months, and now it''s two months. I don''t know what''s wrong with Yu Jiu. After thinking about it, my heart is full of unspeakable worries.


    Seeing Zhang Fan''s look, Nu Wa didn''t open her mouth at this time, because after being together for so long, what Zhang Fan was thinking was very clear in her heart.


    "Let''s go" Zhang Fan smiles and releases Nu Wa, but he takes the initiative to take his little hand and leads her to the outside.


    "Where are you going?" Nu Wa asked.


    "Go to the mountain over there" Zhang Fan is in a good mood at this time. He can go out when he thinks of it. His heart is still full of restlessness. At this time, he also remembers that he has been here for so long, but he hasn''t turned around well. There is still a lot of limited space here. When he is floating in the air, he just sees a mountain top At sunset, he flew up with Nu Wa and lit up half of the sky with the red sun. At this time, Zhang Fan''s expression was a little stunned. After standing on the mountain, he could see the vast sea from a distance, but the sea was calm and sparkling against the red sky The cloud is also very beautiful, even suffocating.


    After being stunned, Zhang Fan took a look at the dull looking Nu Wa and said with a smile, "is it beautiful here"


    "well, it''s beautiful." Nu Wa''s heart trembled, but she couldn''t help saying that, and her voice was trembling at this time. She had never been here before. If she knew that there were such beautiful scenery here, I''m afraid she would come every evening Here it is.


    Zhang Fan raised his head and looked at the past again. At this time, his eyes were blurred. The picture seemed to be ah, like his previous life. The mark on the eyebrow flickered at this time. The soul spread out at this time. But at this moment, it was blocked by a layer of strange energy. Once again, the predecessor could not go out I tried several times, but finally gave up.


    the frown was loose at this time. It seems that they are confined to a small island, but the island is still very large, at least covering a very wide range.


    "The beauty of the sunset is infinite, and the fire is burning like white clouds." Zhang Fan felt the scene at this time, but he murmured, and some strange things appeared in his eyes at this time. Then she looked at Nu Wa and said, "ha ha, haven''t you been here before"


    "no" Nu Wa whispered softly, her eyes were full of confusion at this time, and she couldn''t help saying at this time.


    "Ha ha" Zhang Fan smiles again at this time. At this time, he directly pulls Nu Wa to sit down. After gently embracing Nu Wa''s soft waist, Nu Wa also leans on him. At this time, they look at the beautiful scenery and are silent. They are no longer talking.


    After the sun disappeared in the sea, the two people gradually recovered. At this time, Zhang Fan and Nu Wa also stood up: "let''s go, it''s time to go back" and looked at Nu Wa''s face with nostalgia, but said with a smile: "if you like, you can come to see it tomorrow"


    "is it OK tomorrow?" Nu Wa Leng went down.


    "Of course" Zhang Fan smiles at this time. At this time, he takes the initiative to hold Nu Wa''s body. In the light of golden light, they also fall down from the mountain

 Chapter 749

    When cleaning in the middle of the lake, they can''t help playing inside. At this moment, you can see Nu Wa''s extremely happy smile.


    After cleaning, they did not rush back to the room. Instead, they turned around here and finally came to the pavilion. At this time, Zhang Fan sat down and played a song directly.


    Zhang Fan enjoyed the feeling of being immersed in the music at this time. He admitted that it was caused by Nu Wa''s rendering


    after a song, they turned back and lay on the bed. At this time, Nu Wa was directly curled up in Zhang Fan''s arms, but when she just raised her little face, her lips were blocked


    shyness appeared again in her eyes and closed her eyes At this time, her eyes began to respond astringently, but every time she showed some astringency, and this kind of situation is also unspeakable love, at least Zhang Fan likes it very much.


    When the kiss fell again, Zhang Fan''s face was covered with a smile, but at this time he said directly: "tomorrow I should be able to build a foundation successfully. After the first level is finished, we may be able to go out"


    "is it?" Nu Wa whispered, but she didn''t say much.


    "Ha ha, it''s been such a long time anyway. I''m not in a hurry to go out and stay here for a week." at this time, Zhang Fan said, and his eyes were full of strange colors.


    Shengyuan Jue was considered as a set of skills before he came into contact, but after he came into contact, he found that it was a set of realm system, building foundation. He built foundation with the level above Shenxuan in the previous life. This stage was higher, so it took him a long time to build foundation. However, according to Nu Wa, it was not high, but just suitable, because Shengyuan Jue was extraordinary and not suitable It''s not something that ordinary people can cultivate, and it''s not something that ordinary people can cultivate. The foundation, the compulsion of the body, and the arrogance of the soul all have strong requirements.


    In a word, Zhang Fan is doomed to come here, but it can''t be improved. Otherwise, there will be such a coincidence. Most of Zhang Fan''s conditions are so consistent.


    However, if the cultivation of this system has gone up, can it still use the previous skills? At this time, he has been thinking about this problem, so now he also wants to try it, thinking that it can be completely completed tomorrow, and his heart also shows a little restlessness.


    In addition, it is worth mentioning that he took one of those nine turn pills, otherwise he would not have reached this level in such a short time.


    "Well, have a rest," Zhang Fan said at this time, kissing Nuwa again on her small mouth.


    Nuwa nodded her head cleverly and closed her eyes


    the next day, Zhang Fan was suspended in the air in the soothing music, and the scene was just like yesterday. After the music lasted for a short time, her eyes opened, the golden light flashed away, her right hand spread out, and the pure energy floated out at this time


    the melodious and deep roar of "roar" spread At this time, the black dragon with golden light all over her body roars in the sky and appears vividly as she swims away


    the music stops at this time. Nu Wa looks up and looks at the figure floating in the air, and a blur appears again. At this time, the golden Dragon penetrates into Zhang Fan''s body, and with the momentum increasing, the huge floating mark suddenly disappears Zhang Fan''s eyes show a different color, but at this time, his feeling is that under this system, the performance is more powerful, as if there is a general increase, and the mobilization is very comfortable, completely different than before, and he feels that it contains a characteristic, that is, the feeling of letting nature take its course It seems that the power of heaven and earth will surge with each transfer.


    At this time, the imprint dissipated, and Nu Wa sat down, her face suddenly showed a sense of joy


    Zhang Fan breathed again at this time. In the ripples, her body came directly to Nu Wa. At this time, she said with a smile: "I have reached the first level"


    "really?" Nu Wa said happily.


    "Well, it''s reached" Zhang Fan took a deep breath, and his heart was full of excitement. At this time, Nuwa said: "the childe can practice the magic art in the future"


    "the magic art" Zhang Fan was surprised and puzzled. For a moment, he didn''t understand the meaning of Nuwa


    "well, if the childe is stronger, he can learn the magic art Nuwa nodded and said again.


    "Magic" hear this word, Zhang Fan is more confused.


    Nu Wa blinked her eyes, but at this time she said: "immortal techniques, such as palm thunder, Emperor''s call, imperial sword, five elements evasion, tianyantong, dingshen, calling wind and rain, seal, and many other immortal techniques, you can learn"


    "Er" Zhang fan''s mind was instantly confused after listening, and he was stunned and said directly: "but I don''t know what you said ¡±


    "I can teach you," Nu Wa said directly, blinking her eyes.


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan''s eyes were different. He sounded very powerful, so he nodded and said, "well, you can learn.""I will instruct you every day in the future," Nu Wa said with a smile on her face.


    Zhang Fan nodded his head again with a smile and his eyes flickered. At this time, he felt the energy in his body, and the strange things could not help showing again. At this time, the Golden Dragon floated into his body again, and the huge performance happened again with the previous performance.


    Moreover, this time is very different from the previous control of the martial spirit. It seems that the dragon is also like him, and can control any kind of things. It''s a strange feeling


    "when shall we leave, young master?" at this time, Nu Wa whispered.


    "Didn''t you say that you''d like to live here for the next week?" between the words, Zhang Fan''s eyes could not help glancing around. After all, he had lived here for such a long time and left abruptly. His heart was full of reluctance.


    "Well," after Nu Wa nodded heavily, her charming face appeared again with a smile, but it was more beautiful than ever.


    a week later, Zhang Fan and Nu Wa sat on the mountain and stared at the red sun falling in the distance, and the color of bewilderment appeared again.


    "the last day, is it going to leave tomorrow?" Nu Wa leaned against Zhang Fan''s arms, and her little hand also grasped it At that time, Zhang Fan''s clothes


    "hehe, if you go out, maybe you can come in." Zhang Fan said at this time, but he didn''t think that if you go out here, you will disappear completely. If you want to come in, you can come in completely. After all, he is a real person, and Nuwa is also a real person. This is absolutely a strange phenomenon, and if you can''t get it right, it''s absolutely OK


    Nuwa At this time, he nodded, leaned against him and didn''t speak. He didn''t look up until the sun had set completely.


    "Let''s go back," Zhang Fan said. The golden energy was flowing at this time. At this time, they also disappeared in the golden energy. This is also a kind of immortal, which does not rely on the characteristics of space, but is directly transferred


    the clear lake water in the morning and the bright moonlight, sparkling from time to time, is just like ten thousand snakes dancing wildly, beautiful scenery


    at this time, fan Wa and Zhang wa were immersed in the lake, but they didn''t understand.


    At this time, Zhang Fan came directly to Nu Wa, but he said with a smile, "I know you are very attached to this place, but the outside world is better." he also reached out and held Nu Wa in his arms. At the moment of zero contact, his inner feelings were restless, very comfortable, soft, and completely speechless After taking a deep breath, she repressed her strange feeling. At this time, she continued: "don''t you want to leave with me"


    "no, childe". After listening to this, Nuwa quickly shook her head and said: "childe is the most important person of Nuwa, and Nuwa will always follow childe"


    "that''s it. If there is no more here, I will always accompany you." Zhang Fan took a deep breath At this time, he said very gently.


    "Well," Nu Wa nodded gently at this time. She was leaning against Zhang Fan and not talking at this time.


    they hugged each other, but it was a beautiful picture under the moonlight. However, at this time, Nu Wa raised her small face and said, "young master, you have something against me"


    "ah is it?" Zhang Fan''s face was extremely embarrassed at this time, and finally it was dry cough A, intend to loosen, Nu Wa small hand is still holding him, as if did not loosen the meaning.


    "You can hold me," Nu Wa murmured. She leaned against Zhang Fan and closed her eyes. She seemed to have never cared about the problems below.


    After they hugged each other for a long time, Zhang Fan also came outside with Nuwa in his arms. After they dressed, they also went back to the room. However, at this time, Nuwa''s performance was obviously better, and her pretty face returned to the previous look


    after lying on the bed and hugging each other, Nuwa curled up in his arms, whispered to him and asked The content is the outside world in the end how, and at this time Zhang Fan holding Nu Wa is also in love to explain up, in his story, Nu Wa''s face is also showing a different color, but also want to go out to have a look, and feel here, Zhang Fan is completely relieved.


    "In fact, as long as Nu Wa and the young master have been together, they will be satisfied." Nu Wa whispered at this time, and her little hand grasped Zhang Fan''s clothes. It''s true that she was attached to here, but what she was most afraid of was that if she could go out, Zhang Fan would go out, but she couldn''t

 Chapter 750

    After hearing Nu Wa''s words, Zhang Fan''s heart fluctuated and almost instantly thought of Ouyang xian''er. His heart trembled and his strong yearning appeared again. His hands pinched tightly again. Suddenly, he was eager to go back.


    Her eyes fell on Nu Wa again. At this time, her eyes twinkled, but she was kissing her lips.


    the soft feeling was with unspeakable tremor. When she felt the soft tongue, her action was gentle again.


    Nu Wa closed her eyes, her eyelashes trembled, and her little hands were holding her clothes. She liked this feeling very much. She was so close to Zhang fan that she was breathing the charming fragrance. Zhang Fan''s heart was beating again, and her hands were holding Nu Wa tightly at this time.


    at the last step, he didn''t cross over, and Nu Wa still couldn''t bear it from the bottom of his heart Blasphemy, so at last, he still chose to hold the girl to rest


    the next day, Zhang Fan looked at the colorful stone, his eyes showed a strange color again, and looked back at Nu Wa. At this time, his right hand spread out, and the bright golden awn gathered in his hands. When the basketball sized energy ball appeared, his right hand floated gently.


    The golden energy was suspended at this time. Under the floating soul, it was suspended towards the colorful stone.


    The contact between the two, the invisible energy is completely integrated into it. At this time, Zhang Fan''s eyes are tense.


    If he doesn''t succeed, will he have to wait until his Shengyuan Jue reaches the highest level


    when he thinks so, his heart is fluctuating, and at this time, the colorful light is introverted, while at this time, the stone is blooming into gold, and the gold is more and more bright, and finally it even changes Some of them began to glare.


    You can clearly see that the fine lines appeared at this time, which lasted about three minutes. The golden energy disappeared at this time, the stone disappeared, and the mark disappeared, but it left behind a white light mass, which was like the size of a doorframe.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes at this time are full of doubts. At this time, the fragrance floats. Don''t look over your head, but Nu Wa comes to him.


    "You can come here" after seeing Nu Wa coming, Zhang Fan was stunned, and then he also understood what unspeakable joy appeared at this time. Since Nu Wa could come here, it also proved that the invisible restriction was completely disappeared


    "um" Nu Wa''s eyes and heart were completely disappeared, so at this time At the moment, the little face is showing unspeakable joy.


    "What is this white thing?" Zhang Fan held Nu Wa''s little hand and asked.


    "This is the door" Nu Wa blinked moving eyes at this time, looked at it and then said.


    "Is it?" Zhang Fan took a deep breath. His heart was restless again. After taking a deep breath, he pulled Nu Wa to the past.


    After they got there, Zhang Fan tried to reach out and let go, but he didn''t feel any difference at this time. The only thing is that the hand has disappeared, and it still exists after being pulled out.


    "It seems that this is really a door," Zhang Fan said. After taking a deep breath, he firmly grasped Nu Wa''s small hand. At this time, he also said: "have you decided to go with me"


    "well, young master" Nu Wa nodded heavily, but he said: "Nu Wa should always follow young master"


    "let''s go" Zhang Fan''s face was heavy at this time New hang up smile, think also didn''t think much, almost at this time pull Nu Wa''s small hand walked in, through the energy door, Zhang Fan is suddenly lengxia, instantly feel originally holding Nu Wa''s small hand is suddenly dissipated, completely empty.


    When his heart vibrated, his mind was blank, but he felt a wave of energy wrapped his body again, and then he also felt the hot feeling of his chest


    in jinshuling, the night was dim, the sky was full of stars, and the huge stars were still floating high, which was still covered with silver veil, but suddenly, the ripples rippled again , multicolored light in this bloom out, circulation, a figure is suddenly presented.


    With purple hair, purple eyes and white robes, Zhang Fan''s bearing is extraordinary and elegant, but at this time, his handsome face is a little flustered


    at this time, the imprint disappears, and Zhang Fan''s eyes scan around, but he can''t see anyone.


    "Nu Wa" Zhang Fan trembled and said, but there was no response. How could it be? His heart trembled again. Couldn''t Nu Wa stay there? He clenched his fist, but now how to go back? It was blind for him.


    The scenes came into my mind, and my heart trembled again. What Nu Wa was most worried about was that she couldn''t come out with him. Originally, he thought it was ok, but he still left Nu Wa there. Thinking that Nu Wa might continue in that place, he felt uncomfortable again.


    And at this time, a moving voice is in his ears"Childe"


    the voice fell, but Zhang Fan''s expression was stiff, and he said: "Nu Wa" thinking home, the face appeared anxious color, but at this time, after glancing at a punch, but still did not see Nu Wa''s figure, appeared on the auditory hallucination? Gradually, the color of absence inevitably appeared again.


    "Childe"


    whispered softly, but it rang again. After the voice fell, Zhang Fan was stunned again. The first time he had hallucination, maybe it was true, but the second time it was absolutely no coincidence.


    When he thought so, he opened his mouth and said, "Nuwa, where are you?"


    The voice just fell, but Zhang Fan felt that his chest became hot at this time, but suddenly thought of something, that is, Nu Wa in the third space. It''s hard for her to dissipate, but when it comes to the unspeakable joy in the seal space, the white light floats, and the fragrance blows. Nu Wa appears at this time In front of Zhang Fan.


    "Gong" Nu Wa just whispered, but she was held by a pair of powerful arms, which made her feel suffocated. But then, her little face showed a smile again, and her moving eyes blinked. At this time, her little hand also hugged Zhang Fan''s arm and closed her eyes


    when they separated, she also thought that she was with Zhang Fan Fan completely separated, but after the appearance, he came to a space dissatisfied with the spirit of the immortal. At this time, he heard Zhang Fan''s cry. When he was happy, he felt as if he had completely broken away from his comfort, and the whole person came out at this time.


    Feeling the warmth and the truth, Nu Wa''s face was full of contentment.


    After embracing each other for a long time, they separated. At this time, Zhang Fan released Nu Wa and looked at her carefully again, but his heart was trembling. At this time, he found that Nu Wa was completely like a fairy, and her ethereal temperament set off the spirit of lightness. It was beautiful, and it was suffocating. Embracing with a person who was just like a fairy also made him feel inside My heart is full of unspeakable feelings.


    "Young master, is this the outside world?" Nu Wa murmured at this time. After that, her moving eyes also scanned around. At this time, she also saw the stars all over the sky, and the huge planet, dull, and her face showed a color of disbelief.


    "Murmur here, Nvwa said with a trembling voice.


    "Yes, it''s very beautiful" Zhang Fan nodded at this time, his eyes were full of different colors at this time, his eyes also fell on the stars, the blurred color also appeared at this time, and at this time his heart was shaking, suddenly he thought of something, he left here for nearly three months, the girl in Jiujiu was smiling As for the girl, nothing will happen to them. When they think of this, the power of the terrible soul is directly opened at this time


    but when the energy covers the whole jinshuling, they don''t feel any breath. Their hearts tremble, and their fists are clenched again. Their extreme worry is clearly shown in this time. They can''t do it What''s wrong


    "are you OK, young master?" naturally, Nu Wa saw that Zhang Fan was very worried, and at this time she was also very confused.


    "I''m all right" Zhang Fan took a deep breath, but the worry in his heart was completely present. After thinking of something in the end, his right hand held Nu Wa''s little hand. With the golden light floating, the two also dissipated at this time.


    When they appeared, they came to the front of the thatched cottage. After they came to the thatched cottage, Zhang Fan did not use his soul to feel it. Instead, he took Nu Wa into the hut. But when they came to the inside, they were empty. It seemed that they had not lived here for some time.


    his heart was trembling, but Zhang Fan''s face appeared again He felt trembling, clenched his fist, and finally clenched his teeth, but his face showed a firm color. No matter what, he will find Yu Jiu, and he must find it, even if the mainland of Shengluo is very big, he can''t let Yu Jiu risk here alone


    "childe" Nu Wa moved her lips and whispered, looking at Zhang Fan at this time She was also extremely worried.

 Chapter 751

    "Young master, what''s the matter?" at this time, Nu Wa could not help asking.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes fell on Nu Wa''s body, but he forced a smile at this time. Then with a sigh, he took Nu Wa to the bedside and finally hesitated. He also opened his mouth to completely describe the situation at that time.


    At this time, Nu Wa also fully understood Zhang Fan''s worry. After her heart trembled, she could not help hugging Zhang Fan. At this time, she fully understood. No wonder he had such an expression. If you put it on her, I''m afraid she would feel the same way.


    "Childe, what are you going to do?" Nu Wa asked.


    "What else can we do? We have to find it." Zhang Fan took a deep breath, but his firmness became deeper at this time.


    "Well, I''ve been with you all the time," Nu Wa said again after blinking her eyes.


    Zhang Fan face appeared some soft and, eyes at this time fell on the bed, this time countless memories are presented in the mind.


    "That girl" Zhang Fan whispered, and deep thoughts appeared in her eyes. Now where has she gone? Does she really think that the girl will not do anything stupid when he dies? Every time he thinks about it, his heart will be cut like a knife. He really wants to find out the girl earlier


    "today, let''s have a rest here?" Zhang Fan looked up and said to Nu Wa.


    Nu Wa nodded her head cleverly at this time. Seeing that Zhang Fan was so unhappy at this time, she also showed some depression in the same mood


    when they were lying on the bed, Nu Wa curled up in Zhang Fan''s arms. She always wanted to comfort Zhang Fan, but she didn''t know how to speak.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be OK." Zhang Fan whispered in her ear at this time, and finally kissed her face. The gentle feeling made her feel relieved for a moment.


    Zhang Fan is holding Nu Wa tightly at this time. He is not a person who likes to be quiet in the past. If he has such a time, he might as well look for it. As long as he does not see Yu Jiu''s corpse, he will never admit that Yu Jiu did something stupid. He will insist on looking until he finds Yu Jiu.


    in addition, he is open-minded in case of Yu Jiu Nine at this time is still in the stream of water clouds, that all not also easy to say, think of here, his face is also covered with strange awn.


    But I''m afraid he''s dead in the eyes of those law enforcers at this time. In order to avoid some trouble, he has to cross dress. So at this time, he also looked at Nu Wa in his arms and said, "has there ever been a cross dressing one in the fairy formula?" while he was talking, he thought of the journey to the West on TV in the previous life, and the monkey king could make a variety of changes. Now it''s strange to think about it, But TV is a myth, and he didn''t expect it to be so magical, as long as it can cover up the past temporarily.


    After hearing this, Nu Wa''s eyes were puzzled. For a moment, she could not understand his meaning. At last, Zhang Fan said, "it''s just that I''ve changed my appearance. It''s not like this." he didn''t know how to explain it, so he said it vaguely.


    Nuwa was very clever and quickly understood what Zhang Fan meant. She could not help saying, "young master, you are not so good-looking. Why do you want to change?"


    "well, in order to save some trouble," Zhang Fan explained.


    "Well, I''ll help you change." Nu Wa nodded at this time, but her body was floating with white light, and at this time, Zhang Fan was kissing her little mouth. At this time, she also said directly: "no need now, wait for tomorrow"


    "eh" Nu Wa''s face was ruddy again, and she didn''t speak in Zhang Fan''s arms.


    The next day, Zhang Fan looked at himself in the water, but his eyes were very different. He even couldn''t believe it. He was a beautiful man in the lake. He was more handsome than before. His lines were soft, and even his hair turned black. Suddenly, his face was strange, but he didn''t expect Nu Wa to turn him into this.


    But he shrugged his shoulders. At this time, he stood up, looked at Nu Wa and said, "can you become a little more ordinary? It''s very ordinary, very ordinary." at this time, he couldn''t help thinking about the appearance of his previous life, and his face was smiling. His appearance in his previous life was quite ordinary, so now he described it to Nu Wa.


    After Nu Wa blinked her eyes, she didn''t understand what Zhang Fan thought, but she still nodded her head cleverly at this time, and the white light bloomed again.


    But at this time, Zhang Fan felt the warm feeling on his face. It lasted about a minute, but it dissipated. At this time, Nu Wa''s voice also spread and said: "childe, it''s all right." between the words, ye Zhong was also full of different colors, but he didn''t understand. Childe was so beautiful, why did he want to become a hero In other ways, of course, he did not ask this question.


    "OK?" Zhang Fan''s eyes at this time obviously showed a very surprised color, and at this time, he squatted down, his eyes fell on the water again, when he saw his face again, it was dull, stretched out his hand and couldn''t help touching.The color of bewilderment appears now. Yes, it''s completely the face of his previous life. The common face is cold and stern, but the most obvious one is a pair of sword eyebrows, which are full of heroism.


    now there are some differences, I''m afraid it''s the present temperament and the former temperament. His former temperament was with the sense of arrogance and killing. Now the sense of elegance is different However, on the whole, he was very satisfied, really satisfied, thinking that his face also showed a great smile. He stood up, hugged Nu Wa and said, "well, Nu Wa is great." then he could not help kissing her little face.


    But at this time, Nu Wa''s face is showing a strange color, Zhang Fan is to understand what, stretched out his hand is in Nu Wa''s small face pinch, this time also straight mouth: "well, don''t think about it, I will always be your son." finish, he felt strange.


    Nuwa nodded, but her beautiful smile appeared again, which made Zhang Fan feel suffocated again. At the same time, he thought of the same perfect Yu Jiu again. After sighing, he looked at Nuwa and said, "Nuwa, you have to change too"


    after listening, Nuwa blinked Mou Zi, at this time, Zhang Fan said: "you are so beautiful. I''m afraid others will pay attention to you and take you away"


    "no, Nuwa will always follow you." after hearing Zhang Fan''s words, Nuwa''s face is a little flustered.


    "Yes, I know." Zhang Fan smiles at this time. Nuwa is such a serious woman, but it''s also her lovely side. So at this time, she says again: "you are too good-looking, I''m afraid to attract other people''s attention"


    "childe, I know." Nuwa nods her head, but at this time, her body is floating out of light, which is so beautiful Nuwa also began to change.


    But after many changes, Zhang Fan still shakes his head, but later he found that no matter what kind of appearance is presented, it will attract people''s great attention under Nu Wa''s temperament.


    But she had no choice but to smile. At this time, she kneaded Nu Wa''s little face again and said, "you''d better become what you used to be"


    Nu Wa nodded and the white light bloomed, but the beautiful and perfect little face appeared again at this time.


    At this time, Zhang Fan took out a hat from the ring and put it on Nu Wa''s head. Her face was covered, but her temperament remained


    "forget it, that''s it." Zhang Fan said at this time, pulled on Nu Wa''s little hand and said: "who makes you so beautiful"


    after listening, Nu Wa lowered her head. At this time, the face hidden under the hat was open Heart and shyness


    "OK, let''s go" Zhang Fan whispered at this time, but just as they started, his soul power fluctuated, and a strange thing suddenly appeared. Now, almost without much thought, pulling Nu Wa was directly disappearing in the same place.


    In front of the thatched cottage, an old man stood there with a slight frown and said, "something must have happened to him"


    after the voice fell, a voice rang up and said, "master pig said he would not die if he was not dead. If he died, master pig would feel it"


    after hearing this, the old man frowned and said, "but many people witnessed him being involved in it, and he didn''t die And this is nearly three months, he has not appeared, it is difficult that there will be mistakes "


    " fart, then you do not know him "tuntian pig said with anger:" pig master followed him for so long, what has not seen, hum wait, he will come out "


    " en en, I believe my husband''s words "at this time, a beautiful voice sounded.


    "Ha ha, I''m still my wife, but I''m an old man." the voice of strange smile rang out. Just after the figure of Nvwa appeared, Zhang Fan heard such words, but the corners of his mouth could not help twitching, but shrugged. At this time, he also walked up.


    "It''s a familiar taste, master pig feels it." at this time, tuntian pig jumps down from the lonely old man, but his eyes directly look at Zhang Fan''s direction. At this time, there is doubt in his eyes, but then his eyes light up, and Hala water almost falls down: "beautiful woman

 Chapter 752

    After seeing tuntian pig, Zhang Fan had no choice but to smile. This guy is still his old character, which has not changed


    "well, husband, you say you don''t look at other women, Wuwu, you still leave Hala water, and then ignore you." the beautiful voice rang out, and the silver cute Yaya came out of his side.


    "Yaya wife, don''t be angry, I just like you, come to kiss"


    "others are watching" the extremely shy voice sounded again.


    Zhang Fan shrugged his shoulders again. At this time, he took Nu Wa to walk up again. At this time, two swallowing pigs were also suspended by his side.


    After coming to the old man''s side, Zhang Fan also said directly at this time: "the elder" had some fluctuations in his voice.


    "Who are you?" the old man was puzzled. Zhang Fan''s appearance made him feel strange, but he felt familiar.


    "Master, I''m Zhang Fan who promised to bring things for you." Zhang Fan thought that he had changed his face at this time. No wonder the old man couldn''t recognize him.


    "How did you become like this?" the old man was a little surprised.


    "Well, I changed myself," Zhang Fan said. At this time, he looked at tuntian pig and said, "thank you for treating it."


    The old man nodded slightly, and his eyes were full of different colors. At this time, he believed Zhang Fan''s identity. First of all, he was familiar with Zhang Fan, and there was no need to write on it. At this time, he pondered and said: "I didn''t expect you to be alive"


    "I didn''t expect that either." Zhang Fan couldn''t help saying this, and looked at Nu Wa around him, and his face changed A little softer.


    "Although I don''t know what you''ve experienced in it, your feeling is different." the old man looked at Zhang Fan carefully and said.


    Zhang Fan nodded his head slightly after listening to it. At this time, he also understood something. His heart was still very clear. It was only after a huge transformation of the energy words in his body that it appeared.


    "well, I''ve helped you heal your Warcraft. Have you found what I want or anything else?" the old man''s voice was fluctuating. Originally, he gave up, but he didn''t Is to see Zhang Fan suddenly appear, the heartbeat or can''t help restless up.


    "En, I found it." Zhang Fan nodded and took out a bottle of pills. He put a nine turn pill in it and threw it to the old man. In Nu Wa, he knew the strength and hegemony of this pill. As long as people exist and a pill goes down, the dead can be reunited with their souls and return to their former life This kind of nine turn pill, but it is better to take less, otherwise it is very likely to be completely burst by the strong energy.


    After the old man received it, his face suddenly showed the color of excitement, took a deep breath, looked at Zhang Fan and said: "little brother, thank you. Thank you so much"


    "no, you should go to save your wife." Zhang Fan asked at this time.


    "Well," the old man was surprised. He didn''t expect that Zhang Fan could see it.


    "Master, I want to ask you something." Zhang Fan changed the topic and hesitated: "did you see the two people who were with me before"


    "ha ha, that beautiful little girl, and the little saint of the law enforcer?" the old man said with a smile.


    "Yes" Zhang Fan''s heart beat and nodded.


    "Well"


    the old man nodded slightly at this time, and then said straightly: "in the days when you didn''t come out, those two girls were waiting there, as if they had always believed that you would come back. Maybe they would have waited if it wasn''t for the law enforcers to come again."


    "What do you mean?" Zhang Fan said.


    "That little girl, after all, is the saint of the law enforcer, but it''s like this every day. Naturally, she was forcibly taken away by the high-level of the law enforcer. As for the beautiful little girl, she was also forcibly taken away. Now she doesn''t know much about the situation, but they should have nothing to do with each other." she said the scene at that time.


    At this time, Zhang Fan also had a thorough understanding. It turned out that after he had been inside for less than a week, the senior officials of the law enforcement came to him.


    But the two men also confronted each other, and finally they were restrained in 1999. In order to ensure that nothing would happen in 1999, they went out with them, but he was still worried.


    "Don''t worry, as long as the little saint''s mind is still on your side, another girl won''t have an accident, because the saint is a very special existence in the law enforcement, which is equivalent to the existence of faith. Frankly speaking, it is the incarnation of the highest leader"


    "I say so, you should understand it," the old man said with a smile again.


    "En, I understand." Zhang Fan nodded and breathed. At this time, he was more relieved. As long as Yanran was well protected in 1999, she would not have any problems. Moreover, he also believed that Yanran was a saint among the law enforcers, but he had been in contact for so long, and he fully understood that Yanran was absolutely a very important woman Nice girlHowever, he was surprised that he didn''t see any clue about the girl''s appearance before. In addition, the appearance of becoming an adult was extremely beautiful.


    Thinking about him, he was also full of admiration. On the other hand, since he realized that there was no accident at this time in 1999, he was completely relieved. So at this time, his face also showed a smile unconsciously.


    Seeing Zhang Fan''s appearance, the old man also understood something, with a little smile on his face, and said: "the young man is really great. In this case, I''ll leave first, and I''ll meet you when I have a chance"


    "OK" Zhang Fan nodded at this time. At this time, the old man waved his hand, and his figure also disappeared in the fluctuation of space, leaving behind two people and two swallowing pigs Later, he also breathed out


    "if they are OK, they will be OK." Zhang Fan muttered. At this time, he thought of something again. His eyes flickered again at this time. He thought of a question again. He thought about where they are now. But there is one thing he can be sure of, which should not be After thinking about it, he frowned and decided to go to Baixiao trade union to ask about it. However, as for the information about the law enforcers, he absolutely didn''t dare to confess it so easily, or he was completely controlled by those people at this time. After all, there is no control, which is really a bit surprising People and bold.


    So when he decided to go to Baixiao trade union to inquire, he hesitated again, but he didn''t know where to go and where to ask. In this world, they didn''t have any foundation at all, or they still didn''t know much about it for such a long time. It was Yang who relied on Baixiao trade union''s offer. But suddenly, he couldn''t go there, and he couldn''t go there for a while There was a little hesitation


    but after taking a deep breath, it became easier. When the car got to the front of the mountain, there must be a way. He would always find a solution. It''s really no good. Just find a law enforcement officer and ask him directly. But before doing this, he had to practice well. He had to practice all the magic tricks Special existence can play a special effect, it''s easy to surprise, so he is confident when facing the law enforcement alone


    otherwise, it''s really too difficult


    "today, let''s have a rest here, and let''s start tomorrow." Zhang Fan whispered, and temporarily let two swallowing pigs go to the jade pendant space, while he took Nvwa to the room Three days later, in the capital city of shuiyunzhijian, Zhang Fan took Nu Wa to this place. At this time, as he thought, although Nu Wa was covered, her unique temperament and hazy posture still attracted most of the attention, with strange colors in her eyes, but she had no choice but to shrug her shoulders Fortunately, he didn''t covet beauty, but when he came to Baixiao trade union, Zhang Fan looked up and saw the people coming in and out there. His eyes showed a different color again. Finally, after taking a deep breath, he took Nvwa and went in. No matter what, he didn''t try or didn''t know. If he couldn''t, he had to think of another way.


    There are still a lot of people inside. As a last resort, Zhang fan pulls Nu Wa to line up here. At this time, Nu Wa''s eyebrows have been wrinkled and wrinkled, which makes her feel extremely uncomfortable. There are many eyes looking at her from time to time, so at this time, the little hand can''t help holding Zhang Fan''s arm tightly.


    Zhang Fan also knows something. Now he just wants to finish it quickly and leave here early.


    but often things can''t be expected. When they were in line, a man in a Chinese robe came over with a handsome smile on his face. At this time, his eyes fell on nu Wa''s face with bright light all the time, and even stretched out directly Hand toward the head of Nu Wa hat caught in the past, this scene, it is and in 99 was so similar.


    However, when the man didn''t meet him, he was skilfully dodged by Nu Wa. The fragrance floated and made people intoxicated


    "what a beautiful woman" the man whispered at this time, and his face was even more full of praise.

 Chapter 753

    Zhang Fan also looked up at the past, frowned slightly at this time, and the cold light floated in his eyes.


    naturally, the man in huapao also noticed Zhang Fan''s cold light, so he couldn''t help looking at Zhang Fan and said: "brother, is this your wife?"


    "eh" Zhang Fan nodded directly, and his face was still cold at this time.


    "Ha ha." The man couldn''t help laughing at this time, looked at Zhang Fan again, shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s a pity that such a beautiful beauty has followed you." when he was about to open his mouth, Zhang Fan''s extremely cold voice also rang directly at this time: "roll, or die"


    "ha ha ha" the man was in this room after listening When I couldn''t help laughing, shrugging, I didn''t say much, but I left directly. However, the voice left me and said: "this woman, it''s good. I''ll take it." then I turned around and went out. That kind of look was that I didn''t see Zhang Fan in my eyes.


    Zhang Fan frowned and looked up. Nu Wa couldn''t help saying, "are you ok?"


    "I''m ok, young master?" Nu Wa gently shook her head. What happened just now seemed like an episode to her, but she didn''t care about it at all.


    And Zhang Fan is also like this. They have nothing to do here. Even the law enforcement officials have offended them, not to mention other people, so they have never paid attention to them.


    After waiting in line for half an hour or so, it was their turn soon. Zhang Fan''s eyes flickered at this time, and he said directly: "I want to know where the leaders of the law enforcement in the mainland of lower Shengluo are"


    after Zhang Fan''s voice fell, the man inside was stunned, and his face suddenly showed a very different color, which was straight at this time Then he said: "sorry, we don''t provide this information here"


    "so?" Zhang Fan frowned slightly. Although he had guessed it, he suddenly heard that he was somewhat disappointed. He sighed and said thank you. At this time, he took Nvwa''s little hand and left.


    "Childe, how to do?" Nu Wa said with a little worry at this time, but her voice was still soft.


    "Don''t know" Zhang Fan sighed, eyes blurred, at this time can''t help showing again, but think of two people at this time and no problem, also let him a little relieved.


    However, after taking Nu Wa''s little hand to the outside, he still felt a moment of blindness, as if he didn''t know where to go for a moment. This kind of feeling is just like he had just arrived in the land of martial spirit,


    and here he has no home, no relatives, almost no sense of belonging, so his heart is also showing a sense of loss.


    "Meet again" at this time a voice sounded in their ears, looked up, eyebrows suddenly slightly wrinkled up, but the previous man in Chinese robes looked at him in this direction, and at this time the eyes also from time to time in Nu Wa''s body a lot.


    The uncomfortable feeling made Nu Wa''s eyebrows wrinkle. Zhang Fan shrugged and looked at the man and said, "what do you want to do"


    "take this woman away" the man said.


    "If not," Zhang Fan was a little tired at this time. Although he didn''t know how to go ahead, he didn''t want to waste his time on such people and said, "well, bring all the people in your family in advance and solve them together to save trouble."


    "You still don''t need it." the man chuckled, but his body disappeared at this time, almost in front of Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes showed a touch of surprise. The man''s strength in front of him was really strong. After estimation, his strength at this time at least reached the level of Xuantian, which was the strongest among the young generation who contacted the mainland of Shengluo.


    Surprised between, the body did not move, eyebrow imprint is flashing, but directly flow up, the man directly bound up.


    The man''s body moved, but he didn''t move a point. His eyes also showed a sense of shock at this time, saying: "what a strong soul power"


    Zhang Fan''s eyes flickered and said: "how do you want to die"


    "ha ha, I haven''t thought about death yet." the man smiles at this time, but a strange wave of energy is spreading from his body Out, the figure disappeared, but suddenly in front of Nu Wa.


    The cold voice of "looking for death" came out from Zhang Fan''s mouth, and with the sound, the soul eating formula suddenly became restless at this time. Sancai broke out at the same time at this time. With the crazy power of swallowing, the man''s mind became white, and when he was suffocating, he was shocked, and his figure disappeared after a dodge.


    "The law is very strange. No wonder he is so confident." Zhang Fan murmured. He felt that the man was not a space to rely on or a speed, but it was also very strange, because he was not thinking clearly. He was not thinking about it.


    But what surprised him a little was that he was so young and mastered the rules, which was very rare in this continent"It seems that he is also a genius," Zhang Fan said again. Then he took Nvwa''s little hand and walked straight ahead. What he wanted to do now was to leave here first, because he was blind here, and he felt that Yanran and Yu Jiujiu should not be here, because he knew the relationship between him and Yanran in a short distance, There should be no problem.


    Yes, he still has a stupid method, which is to rely on this layer of contact to find, but the mainland of Saint Laurent is too vast, this stupid method, so now at most it is used as a detection, and it will not be considered to use this method temporarily.


    Considering that he had to leave for the boat and go to Qingshui Town, at this time, he and Nu Wa first inquired about where to buy the tickets. After confirming, he knew that it was the Chen family who was in charge of the flying boat on the mountain where they came from. This hall would be available after a little while. After all, it was in the forefront of this field In addition, during the inquiry, he also learned that the Chen family can be regarded as the largest family between Shuiyun and the most powerful experts. Their strength has reached the top level, which is absolutely terrifying.


    However, at this time, he thought about the young man, why the man manipulated some rules, and he was surprised to think about it.


    Even at this time, he doubted that the man would not be so coincidental. It was Chen''s, with a slight frown. Finally, he sighed. Things would never be so coincidental, and he would not understand how to deal with them when he did not contact them. In addition, Nuwa was definitely not a vegetarian. How strong her strength was, even he was the only one who did not know The disadvantage seems to be a little kind.


    Moreover, after the formation and transformation of his energy at this time, he is much stronger than before. Even if it is really a contest, he will not have any fear.


    After thinking about this, I didn''t think much about it. I held Nu Wa''s hand tightly and sped towards the mountain. Because if they didn''t travel in the space of spaceship, they would leave here by themselves, and then they didn''t know how long it would take them to go to other fields.


    At this time, you can see the huge ship directly from the top of the mountain.


    There is direct guidance here, so under the guidance of my subordinates, they also quickly bought tickets for two people, but there are still three days to leave. As for the three-day waiting, he also knows in his heart that in case more people pass by,


    when they are going to go to the metropolis to find a place to rest, my subordinates are here One time, the introduction said: "you two, we have a special room here. If you feel that it''s troublesome to go back and forth, you might as well stay here first"


    "OK." when you think about it, you don''t want to do anything else. At this time, you just nod your head and follow the servant. Along the way, he also understands the price here, high-end area and alone The small courtyard has an elegant environment. Every day, there are special people to deliver food, and there are special people to serve. When the man said that there were people to serve alone, his words were even very heavy. Almost in a moment, Zhang Fan also understood what it meant. He had no choice but to shrug his shoulders. There are also separate small courtyards, and there are special people to deliver food, but there are no special people to serve. Third, the same courtyard, but the rooms in that courtyard are occupied by many people.


    After understanding, he also chose the second gear. The first gear was unnecessary, and the second gear was enough.


    the servant didn''t say much. After all, there was such a moving woman beside Zhang Fan, so the first gear was unnecessary.


    After taking them to the second gear, they found that the environment there was really good and beautiful. It was a good place to live.


    When he came to the room, it was clean and tidy. At a glance, it was very comfortable. At this time, Zhang Fan nodded his head with satisfaction. He didn''t care how much it was, as long as he lived comfortably.


    After paying the money, Zhang Fan breathed and took Nu Wa to sit down. Even at this time, he didn''t waste his time and let Nu Wa direct him to continue to practice.

 Chapter 754

    As the day goes by, just like my servant''s introduction, people will take the initiative to deliver meals at noon and in the evening


    since the energy conversion, Zhang Fan seldom feels hungry, but when he sees that dish, his eyes will also show a strange color. At this time, he can''t help laughing when he sees Nu Wa''s curiosity, and now he also pulls Nu Wa to sit down.


    At this time, she handed Nu Wa a pair of chopsticks and said directly, "do you want to taste this to see if it''s delicious"


    Nu Wa became more curious after listening to it. After nodding her head, she didn''t know how to hold the chopsticks. At this time, Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing and simply taught her. During the teaching, the dishes were put directly into Nu Wa''s small mouth .


    At this time, Nu Wa''s eyes were surprised. At this time, she nodded and said, "well, it''s delicious." then after she learned, she took a small bite with chopsticks.


    At this time, Zhang Fan took out the wine, drank a little wine, and ate some simply.


    the next day, Zhang Fan opened his eyes and finally took a look at Nu Wa beside her. After she woke up, she was bored and took Nu Wa to turn around in this area of the Chen family.


    "young master, don''t you like a beautiful woman? Yesterday, when I took two people to go there, that woman was very beautiful It''s so beautiful, "said a servant standing on a man in Chinese robes.


    If Zhang Fan is here, he may be able to recognize that this servant is the one who took them yesterday.


    "Is there such a thing?" the man in huapao was surprised, and the light floated in his eyes. If Zhang Fan could recognize it here, the man in huapao was the one who robbed Nu Wa.


    "What do they look like"


    after listening to the description, the man in huapao said: "you can''t even see your appearance, just say it." speaking of this, the voice of the man in huapao stopped at this time, and his eyes narrowed slightly. Would it be such a coincidence that he seemed to guess who it was.


    When his eyes were floating, the corners of his mouth were slightly cocked up. At this time, his mind was full of the soft and moving figure of the woman, and he could not get rid of it all the time.


    Yes, he liked beautiful women, especially those with outstanding temperament. He absolutely dared to say that the woman was the most charming one he had seen since he had this habit Where is it now? "The man in huapao asked.


    "Young master, please follow me," the servant said at this time, and the man with Chinese robes walked out.


    When they came to the guest hostel area, they just saw Zhang Fan and Nu Wa come out hand in hand from a distance, and a strange color appeared again. It was really them, and their hearts were restless again


    they were going to Qingshui town. The man in huapao looked at them from a distance, and his greed, jealousy and cold smile also appeared at the same time, even in his eyes at this time The color of thinking.


    Zhang Fan has seen it. It''s very strong. It''s really strong, especially the strange power of the soul. If he hadn''t escaped quickly at that time, he might not have been able to come back at this time, so he was afraid.


    So he had to take a complete strategy. When his eyes twinkled, he left with the servant.


    at this time, Zhang Fan took Nu Wa to the edge of the mountain. Looking into the distance, he couldn''t help taking a deep breath, as if he was going to take all the fatigue and pressure out.


    "It''s beautiful here too," Zhang Fan asked when he looked at Nu Wa.


    "Well," Nu Wa nodded, and the whole person also depended on him. In fact, even if she was not so beautiful outside, she was very evil, and she felt satisfied with Zhang Fan.


    When the morning sun became warm, they turned back at this time. When they came to the room and were ready to practice again, the sound of knocking on the door rang at this time.


    Zhang Fan had a look of doubt in his eyes, but he still opened the door. This time, the servant who appeared in front of him was the servant he saw that day. He asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "yes, sir, the spaceship will start in the early morning of the next day. I hope you are ready." the servant respectfully said at this time.


    "Don''t you have two days left?" Zhang Fan asked, his eyes full of doubts.


    "Well, because something happened," the servant said simply at this time. As for the reason, he didn''t explain it. After that, he turned and left, but it made Zhang Fan extremely alert.


    When something goes wrong, there must be a demon. It''s only three days. Now it''s the first day, but he tells us that he''s going to break the law in the early morning. After closing the door, his eyes flicker at this time.


    He is not stupid, but at this time he began to doubt, and even at this time he thought of the man who was going to rob Nu Wa that day. His eyes narrowed slightly, and he was very cold. Were they playing with fire?


    very well, Zhang Fan''s killing opportunity appeared at this time.


    "what''s the matter with you?" Nu Wa came up at this time, but asked in doubt."Nothing''s wrong" Zhang Fan smiles at this time, takes the initiative to hold Nu Wa''s hand, then blinks, but takes down the hat, and suddenly presents the perfect face at this time.


    "Childe" Nu Wa''s little face was ruddy and lowered his head


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing, but his hands held Nu Wa''s little face up. At this time, he was kissing her on her soft mouth. If he didn''t have the strength to protect her, he didn''t have to live in the world Nuwa felt Zhang Fan''s tenderness, and she closed her eyes at this time, but her trembling eyelashes seemed to carry tension.


    "a kiss fell" the Nuwa pulled by Zhang Fan came to the bedside, and now she also sat down. At this time, she also continued to learn the magic formula.


    his learning energy was still very fast, like what Nuwa said before, but at this time, it was also fast I know a lot, but there are enough fairy formulas. It''s hard to learn all the things in Nu Wa''s head.


    In the middle of the morning, the sky is still in the dark, but the silver light is hazy, but it sets off the whole earth. Zhang Fan in the room opens his eyes at this time, and after a little while, the sound of knocking on the door also rings.


    Zhang Fan''s mouth slightly tilted, extremely cold at this time appeared again, pulling Nu Wa from the bedside also came down, after giving her a hat, also came to the door.


    Nu Wa didn''t ask much. In a word, she would follow Zhang Fan wherever he went


    after opening the door, the servant appeared in front of them again


    "young master, the spaceship will start soon, please get on the boat quickly," the servant said at this time.


    "Well, lead the way," Zhang Fan said at this time.


    After hearing this, the next man also showed a strange color in his eyes at this time. He felt very surprised. This kind of thing is easy to be suspected, but his young master asked him to do it, but what surprised him even more was that the person in front of him agreed to it directly.


    he didn''t understand it at all, but after Zhang Fan finished, he took the lead and walked out directly


    when he came to the other side of the spaceship, it was quiet and there was no one. At this time, he could not help looking up at Zhang Fan again. At this time, his heart also understood.


    Zhang Fan didn''t believe it foolishly, and I''m afraid Zhang Fan had already seen it, but why did he follow it? Maybe he was also confident in his strength. His eyes twinkled slightly, but how long can this confidence last?


    when he came to the side of the spaceship, the servant stopped at this time, and looked at Zhang Fan and said: "you two board"


    Zhang Fan Nodded, at this time pull Nu Wa is calm gallop up, in the fall, his soul can''t help surging up at this time, eyebrows slightly pick, sneer is presented again.


    After falling, he glanced around and said, "I didn''t expect there would be such a coincidence"


    "yes, it''s really a coincidence." after Zhang Fan''s voice fell, another voice also sounded. The ripples of space appeared at this time. It seemed that the man in huapao appeared at this time, with a sneer on his face, But that pair of eyes is to take extremely bright light to see to Nu Wa, the meaning of greed presented again.


    Such a moving woman completely stirred up his inner possession.


    At this time, Zhang Fan shrugged his shoulders and said, "call out all the people and solve them at the same time to save trouble"


    "what a big tone" the man in huapao said with a smile: "I know your strength is very strong, and I admire that you really dare to come here, but now that you understand, why don''t you prepare for me"


    the voice fell, and the ship did shake, Then he floated up, wrapped the hull completely in a stream of light, and galloped out towards the outside of Shuiyun stream.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly at this time. For a moment, he didn''t understand each other''s plan at all, and his soul was surging. At this time, he was completely alert to what cards the other side was hiding. He didn''t know, but he was so Looking down on him will definitely make the other party regret it.


    at this time, Zhang Fan''s eyebrows are frivolous again, but he feels something. He looks up in one direction, but he doesn''t know when an old man in grey robes appears there, and his indifferent eyes are looking at their direction.

 Chapter 755

    The old man''s Qi is very strong, and there are strange fluctuations on his body at this time. It''s just the strange fluctuation of rules. At this time, Zhang fan can guess that the old man is not Shenxuan level, but also zhangzun level


    and these two levels are also extremely terrible in Shengluo. Zhang Fan''s conservative strength at this time definitely has Shenxuan level, He doesn''t know the exact level, because his strength is hard to divide at this time, but he knows that Shenxuan level people will not be his opponents.


    Maybe the old master''s strength has not been achieved, but with Xuanyuan, he can also make the other party completely unable to get any benefits.


    the space shuttle of the spaceship is extremely fast, and the distance is getting farther and farther. At this time, Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. When does the other party plan to start it When he just thought of it, the coldness on the man''s face became deeper. At the moment, he said directly: "Mr. Yin, please"


    after the man''s voice fell, the old man nodded at this time, and the strange fluctuation appeared again. At this time, his right foot stepped out, and his figure disappeared, but he came to that place at this time At this time, the strange fluctuation in front of the man in huapao becomes more and more strange


    with a wave of strange energy floating, Zhang Fan is on guard, and Xuanyuan sword appears. He knows that it is not easy to break the strange power of wrapping the ship, but it doesn''t mean it can''t work. Xuanyuan power can do it.


    The heavy mountain of Gen mountain is even more powerful, and the power of small restraint can''t stop the power of Xuanyuan.


    when he thinks so, the energy is surging up, and when it is injected into Xuanyuan, Xuanyuan''s energy becomes a little dazzling at this time.


    when he reaches the power of taboo that can open the heavy mountain of Gen mountain, he stops Now he is not in a hurry to start, but it should be good to leave a backhand without knowing it.


    just when he is ready, his soul fluctuates and his brows wrinkle. Almost in an instant, the strange fluctuation envelops them.


    At this time, Zhang Fan felt that he could not feel the surge of energy, and his eyes suddenly showed a very strange color, such as the power of strange rules


    when he was surprised, he felt a little trembling in his heart. What is it, the perception of absolute energy control or


    ¡° Ha ha "at this time, the man in huapao burst out laughing. When he saw Zhang Fan''s expression, he already knew that he had succeeded. I''m afraid that his perception was cut off, and his soul power was cut off too.


    " Mr. Yin, I promise you that I will do it. "The man in huapao whispered at this time, but his body shadow disappeared at this time, but he came to a place not far away from them when he appeared At this time, he came to them with bright light, but when he was one meter away, he saw the smile on Zhang Fan''s face.


    The man in the Chinese robe was stunned. Almost at this time, he was on the alert, and almost instantly his eyebrows beat.


    "Your card is good, but you still underestimate me." the indifferent voice fell, and Xuanyuan raised up. What''s the matter? Xuanyuan understood that the sixth layer of prohibition was opened at this time.


    suddenly, Xuanyuan sword burst out with more piercing eyes. The breath of terror and palpitation spread. Suddenly, the dazzling light was also here When the "buzz" energy comes into contact with the strange energy that envelops the spaceship, the crazy feeling rippled.


    The harsh sound of "tearing" sounded. Under the power of Xuanyuan, the energy of the package was completely broken after less than three seconds.


    After the breakthrough, the energy is directly fixed to the cloud. It''s really like the sword is completely inserted into the cloud at this time. When it vibrates, the clouds change color. At this time, there is a huge space crack around the sword, and the stars in the sky seem to fade in an instant.


    The huapao man and the old man were also stunned, and their faces showed a look of disbelief


    "ha ha" and at this time, Zhang Fan chuckled and waved his right hand without hesitation: "don''t think everything is so absolute"


    the sound fell, and it was like a sword in the sky. At this time, it was cut down, and the speed was so huge Awn speed is not slow, or so fast, it is just like a proportional general, spatial ripples, contraction, suddenly cut in the direction of men.


    At this time, the man in huapao trembled, but he forgot to dodge when he was shocked. At this time, a figure came to him. When he felt the shocking energy, his right hand floated, and the extreme power burst out suddenly. When he went up, ripple floated, but he galloped out with the man. He was alone It''s OK to resist, but the man in huapao will definitely be affected, so he can''t resist so hard.


    it doesn''t take long for the two forces to break in, Xuanyuan burst out and dissipated, and the energy after Xuanyuan dissipated also stood on the spaceship."Touch" space floats, and the huge spaceship almost collapses when it touches Xuanyuan''s power. When it is completely paralyzed, Zhang Fan also feels that the energy communication with Nu Wa is restored. After his eyes blink, he hugs Nu Wa''s body and moves out completely at this time


    because the spaceship is already in high-speed activities, and they are moving horizontally When they moved out, they felt a little difficult to do, but at this time, the white light became more thorough. When they wrapped them in, the feeling also disappeared


    after their bodies stabilized, the white light dissipated. At this time, Zhang Fan could not help but look around and frowned slightly. At this time, the lower part was extremely sad Dense forest, at this time, he can feel the darkness inside.


    He didn''t waste his time either. He took Nu Wa''s little hand and galloped down directly. The old man was very strange. Fortunately, he left his backhand ahead of time this time. Otherwise, there might be some problems this time.


    in addition, the old man''s strength was conservatively estimated to be the existence of the leader, although it was a pity that he failed to take over the Chinese robe The man was killed, but he ruined the spaceship. I''m afraid it''s hard for them to do it when they go back.


    When they rushed into the dense forest, two figures appeared in the air again. Yes, it was the old man and the man in Chinese robes. But at this time, they looked very embarrassed.


    "What a strong attack, it can cut the space." the old voice sounded, this time also with unspeakable exclamation.


    Huapao man''s face was low, his fist was even more clenched, and he said in a cold voice: "that man must die." when he thought so, the old man''s voice also rang at this time, and said: "that man is very strange, clearly isolated from the perception, but still can launch an attack, it''s very difficult to kill"


    huapao man took a deep breath, but his face changed many times Finally, he said, "it''s certainly not that simple. I believe Mr. Yin''s power of rules will definitely have an impact on him, otherwise they won''t directly choose to escape from Mr. Yin''s trouble after they leave."


    the old man''s eyes flickered, but at this time, the man in huapao said, "Mr. Yin, it''s double for you. I think it''s OK to help you break through your current level


    "all right" the old man pondered and finally nodded. For strength, this adventure can be tried, and the voice dropped, and the man with Chinese robes also followed up


    after Zhang Fan and Nu Wa fell down, they couldn''t help looking up and wondering if the forest was too dense, and there was no energy left. This also made people feel extremely uneasy Comfortable


    at this time, his soul power rippled. Under his perception, he galloped with Nu Wa''s body for a long time, and then stopped.


    "Now let''s have a rest here," Zhang Fan said. His eyes flickered again. He didn''t know whether the two men would catch up, so he had to work up with 10000 spirits.


    Because under the rules of the other party, if they are forbidden again, it may be very difficult to be surprised. After all, they have experienced it once.


    the top rank is so powerful, and the higher one is unimaginable.


    Originally, he planned to leave early, but now he has to trace Yu''s whereabouts. I''m afraid he can''t leave in a short time, so at this time, he must improve his strength thoroughly.


    However, at this time, he was a little at a loss, because he didn''t know where he was now, but he knew that there was still a long way to go from Qingshui town. When he sighed, he had no choice but to shrug his shoulders


    his soul floated. At this time, after feeling the blow, he found that there was no problem around him, and he pulled Nu Wa against a tree, where she leaned against him After that, he also closed his eyes and entered the cultivation state, but his soul power still spread and kept absolute vigilance


    but in about two hours, Zhang Fan opened his eyes, frowned slightly, and finally pulled Nuwa up, but with her, he galloped out again


    and soon after they left, the two figures came to their first place Places to stay in front of

 Chapter 756

    "That man''s perception is very strong" the old voice sounded, and his eyes flickered again. At this time, he said directly: "but they can''t run far"


    "but it''s foggy forest here, so we have to be careful"


    the old voice was with unspeakable solemnity. This place has always been a mysterious place, so it''s the first time for them Step in here.


    Because it has been spread before, it would be very difficult to get into the fog forest if you think about it.


    the man in huapao nodded at this time and said, "I see." as the son of the Chen family, he naturally understood, and was very close to the fog forest.


    The old voice of "let''s go" murmured at this time. After the words fell, the ripples fluctuated. After the huge air engine rippled out, the two figures disappeared again.


    The stars are disappearing gradually. When the sun is hanging high in the sky, this strange forest lights up. With the passage of time, the whole forest is foggy and full of strangeness.


    Zhang Fan''s eyebrows wrinkled at this time and took Nu Wa for a few steps. The fog is more dense, and the eyebrows slightly wrinkled. At this time, the fog is more intense Holding Nu Wa''s hand tightly, the figure galloped towards the sky at this time.


    But when he was galloping up, Zhang Fan suddenly found something strange. The fog had been accompanied and extended all the time, and there were still trees around. It seemed that they had become very small.


    "Childe, what''s the matter?" Nu Wa could not help murmuring, and her eyes were full of surprise.


    "Don''t know" Zhang Fan gently shook his head at this time, and frowned deeper. At this time, it felt like a huge maze for him. It was very difficult to go out, and the feeling was very clear.


    Zhang Fan didn''t insist on galloping up, and his figure also fell down at this time, but the invisible power of soul also floated out at this time, mainly predicting the danger


    in fact, he should have found out for a long time that he could not block the light in the dense forest, but the forest last night was nothing Without a sigh, their brows wrinkled again. It seemed that they would start to waste time again.


    At this time, Zhang Fan Used positioning transfer and space wandering, but after each appearance, it was still here, which made people feel extremely strange


    "childe" Nu Wa murmured at this time.


    "It''s OK, I will take you out." Zhang Fan said simply at this time. At this time, holding Nu Wa''s little hand tightly, he continued to walk forward blindly.


    Now you can''t lose Nu Wa, otherwise it will be more difficult to find her again.


    Nu Wa nodded. She didn''t say anything more at this time. She still thought that no matter what it would be like around her, she would be satisfied as long as she could follow Zhang Fan all the time.


    After a period of galloping, Zhang Fan frowned again and said, "the flies are coming up again. It''s really boring"


    after whispering, his expression is quite normal, because he is not worried about anything else, that is, how to go out here


    he believes that the two people who follow must have entered this state, At this time, I''m afraid it''s also the Qi that catches them, but it''s hard to find them thoroughly.


    they continue to gallop at this time. What he wants now is to wait for the dark night. If he can wait for the dark night, maybe he can gallop out. Now, his heart is calm.


    so pulling Nu Wa is like wandering around, Walking, resting and chatting, in this state, it''s very fast.


    when it''s dark all around, night falls quietly. Just as Zhang Fan thought, the thick fog around becomes thinner at this time. When it''s completely dark all around, the thick fog disappears completely.


    Almost at the moment, Zhang Fan took Nu Wa''s little hand and galloped out toward the periphery at this time. He didn''t believe that there was still no head and tail this time.


    After the imaginary galloping out, the stars in the sky appear again. At this time, Zhang Fan''s face also shows a very big smile, almost never thinking about it. Pulling Nu Wa''s smile, he disappears in the ripples


    this time, he gallops for a long distance in another space, but when he comes out from the inside, his heart is trembling The next, or strange around the forest, the sky full of stars is also no change.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Fan''s face changed again and again, and she could not help murmuring at this time.


    naturally, Nu Wa saw Zhang Fan''s expression, holding Zhang Fan''s arm in her small hand, and wanted to comfort her, but she didn''t know how to comfort her.


    Finally, he bit his lip and said, "don''t worry, young master. I''ll help you to see what''s going on." after the voice fell, the white light bloomed on his body. At this time, the little hands were together. When the energy fluctuated and flowed together, the strange waves appeared. Then the moving eyes opened at this time, as if the two lights were straight Then it projected out of her eyes.After scanning a circle, Nu Wa clenched her lips. At this time, when the strange fluctuation dissipated, the eyes also fell on Zhang Fan.


    "Childe" this time, Nu Wa is a murmur.


    "Well, what''s the matter now?" Zhang Fan asked directly at this time.


    "Childe, we seem to have broken into a big psychedelic array." at this time, Nu Wa could not help saying.


    "Psychedelic array" Zhang Fan frowned after hearing this, but at this time he said directly: "can we still go out"


    "yes" Nu Wa nodded at this time, but after a pause, she said again: "but we need to find this big psychedelic array eye"


    "array eye" Zhang Fan''s face changed after listening, and finally said "Can you know where the array eye is"


    "maybe you can feel it. Come with me." after Nu Wa said this, she took the initiative to stretch out her little hand and took Zhang Fan in a different direction to gallop out.


    more than ten minutes later, they seemed to be still floating in the previous position, but at this time Nu Wa said:¡° Childe, that eye should be in this area "


    " what kind of thing is it and how to find it? "Zhang Fan asked with doubts at this time.


    "I don''t know," Nu Wa said at this time, biting her lips, but at this time, she felt very useless


    Zhang Fan saw Nu Wa''s sadness, but at this time, he directly laughed. At this time, he hugged Nu Wa''s soft and slender waist, and also at this time, he said directly: "ha ha, you''ve done very well, aren''t you just an eye Even if it''s a little bit of rejection, you can find out what kind of eyes "


    " eh "Nu Wa raised her head, her face was full of a sound at this time, and after nodding, she was pulled by Zhang Fan and fell down directly.


    But also at this time, Zhang Fan''s eyebrow is wrinkled, almost in an instant Xuanyuan sword appeared at this time.


    With palpitation energy floating, he also looked up directly at the past. At this time, he found that two figures appeared quietly at this time.


    No one else. It''s the old man and the young man in Chinese robes.


    "Quite able to run" at this time, the cold voice rang, and it was the man in Chinese robes who spoke.


    After the voice of the man in Chinese robes fell, the old man was no longer talking nonsense. At this time, the majestic and palpitating energy floating in his right hand bloomed out.


    "Roar" saw that the other party didn''t use the power of rules at this time, and Zhang Fan''s momentum also soared madly at this time


    the golden light also became a little dazzling at this time.


    At the same time, the huge mark suddenly appears, the golden energy and the opponent''s attack impact together, rippling.


    "Hum" the old voice snorted, and the figure disappeared strangely again. Between the hands, the huge palm drove the fluctuation of the space, and directly shrouded the two people.


    At this time, Zhang Fan obviously felt suffocation, his eyes flickered, his right hand pinched, and when the golden dragon was surging out of his body, dingshentong suddenly appeared. He did so to avoid any mutation.


    Golden Dragon roars for nine days. When the sense of domineering comes, it directly collides with it.


    "touch" rings with a harsh voice. The surging energy flows again at this time. At the same time, the soul power is completely shrouded in the old man. At this time, the soul eating formula is agitated, and he knows it in his heart. He pulls it out It''s hard for the soul of a master in charge, but even if he fails, it may also have a certain impact on him.


    when the rippling energy becomes strong and his face is full of surprise, the old man''s face changes, and his mind suddenly becomes blank. At this time, he also feels the crazy pull from the soul.


    surprised, very surprised, but he is more worried What''s amazing is that his body can''t move for no reason. He also knows that it''s absolutely not accidental. It must be Zhang Fan''s work. What''s the skill, or the other party has the power to control the rules.


    when he thinks about it, he also takes a deep breath, and the crazy energy flows in his body, and the power of rules is derived at this time.

 Chapter 757

    When the power of the rules floated out, Zhang Fan was the first to feel it. When his heart floated up, he pulled Nu Wa back out. At this time, the energy in his body was more powerful.


    However, Xuanyuan sword became dazzling again when it appeared, and the breath of palpitation floated again.


    the old man''s eyes coagulated. He remembered that Zhang fan used such energy to escape last time. Did his own power of rules really fail to play a role, or was it special that his eyes flickered on the shining sword and let the huapao man retreat first Out, a person at this time galloped up, with the flow of energy, but it was very soon close to Zhang Fan''s body, almost suddenly, the man''s pupil contracted up, his right hand floated, instantly pinched, the violent energy from the body, at the same time, the body also quickly dodged out.


    Rao is so, he still left more than a dozen holes on his body


    frowning slightly, the old man looked up at Zhang Fan, just two seconds, as if Zhang Fan had not moved, and then he experienced a killing general feeling


    the most important thing is not this, he understood that Zhang Fan must have moved, just the instant speed, the naked eye can not see the "very fast speed" ¡±The old man murmured at this time. When he was secretly frightened, the power of rules surged stronger. What he had to do now was to completely isolate Zhang Fan''s energy, because he wanted to know whether his strength could not restrain him, or whether all the things were on the sword.


    after Zhang Fan realized the trend, he almost dodged out of Shunjin, and he was the immortal of learning There are not many secrets, but now there is still no quick and direct skill.


    at this time, the eyes are shining. After taking a deep breath, the sound of the Dragon sounds again, but the Golden Dragon suddenly rolls towards the old man.


    after the conversion of energy, the golden dragon is just like another body he has now, and its control is like running water And even if his body is bound, the golden dragon is out of control, it should not dissipate. After all, after the formation of the transformation, the feeling is completely different from that before.


    The master of zhangzun level is really strong. The power of rules surges wildly, and he covers Zhang Fan at this time. The dazzling light flashes at this time, and then a huge floating mark suddenly appears,


    and after that mark appears, Zhang Fan''s body at this time can no longer feel any energy, can''t feel it What made him a little happy, or as he thought, was that the released Golden Dragon could be controlled. It was like the feeling that his soul was separated, just like his own body


    wagging his huge tail, he still rushed to the old man without hesitation


    while Zhang Fan had no energy support and soul power floating, and his body collapsed It was lost at this time, but in an instant, the fragrance floated, but Nu Wa came to him and held his body directly.


    "How can it be?" the old man''s face was shocked at this time. According to the principle, after the isolation, the martial spirit dissipated automatically. But why can the martial spirit still attack at this time? Does the power of his rules really have no effect on Zhang Fan?


    but after thinking about it, his reaction is still very fast, and his energy is surging wildly, and he almost directly resists it.


    "Touch" the huge tearing sound, with melodious dragon chants, the terrible energy surges around


    "what kind of energy is this?" at this time, the old man can not help but be surprised to say, this energy he felt, similar to the source, but not the source of energy, in the sense of more pure, like close to nature''s energy in general, crazy surge drives natural fluctuations, full of energy Full of weird.


    While he was thinking, the Golden Dragon rolled again, the roaring sound shook the world, and the vast sound made people feel turbulent


    Zhang Fan''s eyes were shining with light, and the power of zhangzun level was very strong. It was not good for them to stand still, so when using the golden dragon, Nu Wa also let him gallop towards the forest.


    "If you want to run, where can it be so easy?" the man in huapao frowned slightly and finally caught it. Naturally, it was impossible for Zhang Fan to escape. So when the energy was flowing, a quick step came to the two people, and a strong energy floated out, but at this time, it was caught.


    Nu Wa''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, the white energy is floating, and the fairy formula is presented. But the man is fixed there for a moment and doesn''t move. At this time, their bodies also fall down. At this time, the golden dragon that the old man confronts also flows around and dodges. At last, it disappears, but it is introduced into Zhang Fan''s body again.


    "If you want to run, don''t think about it." the old man also opened his mouth at this time. His body was suspended there. His eyes were extremely bright at this time. Under the extreme control, the space collapsed instantly.


    "Heaven and earth prison" the old man gave a cold hum. The master of heaven and earth cage Saint level can use it, but in the hands of palm level, it is more powerful and vast.


    Almost two people''s bodies were bound in an instant


    "annihilation seal"


    at this time, the old man murmured again, spread out his right hand, and floated down in an instant. Under the stars, the vast force surged down, directly towards the two people at this time.Nu Wa''s good-looking eyebrows obviously wrinkled at this time, and the white light gushed out from her body. She seldom did it, but this time, it was to protect Zhang Fan, the purpose was very simple, absolutely not to let Zhang Fan suffer any harm


    the old man''s attack was terrible, but Nu Wa''s energy burst out at this time was stronger, as if with the smell of madness.


    "Touch" the two energies collide directly at this time, and there is a huge void in the center. Then the energy rushes up into the sky and turbulence around, which contains the feeling of suffocation.


    The old man''s face is naturally showing a look of disbelief at this time. The woman feels very weak, just like an ordinary person. But how strong should such a huge energy be when waving his hand


    the man in huapao is naturally a bit dull at this time. His idea is the same as the old man''s, but he has to re evaluate the current picture If he had known that Nu Wa had such frightening power, maybe he would not have wasted so much time and trouble to do these things. Between sighs, his face changed again and again, but now it''s better, and he can''t get out. Is it a kind of chicken fighting that can''t erode rice, Nu Wa and Zhang fan are floating there. Her face is very calm at this time. Although her face is still covered by the hat, under the white light, it is more dusty and makes people yearn for it.


    The old man took a deep breath. The energy of the woman is very similar to that of Zhang Fan, which he has never seen before. When did the Shengluo land generate new energy? Why didn''t he know who these two people are? They are so special that they can''t show the unknown power of rules in Shengluo land. It''s nothing to come to this step Well, if he was defeated by a woman, his face had no place to rest.


    his body took a step forward, and the vast rules surged wildly again, so he didn''t believe it. He was proud of the failure of the rules. I''m afraid that no one could be reconciled to it.


    the power of the rules wrapped Nuwa''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled at this time, and at this time, she looked like a bright moon At this time, however, her hand came out, and the strange energy fluctuation appeared again. In order to ensure that Zhang Fan would not be in any danger, she had decided to use the power of supernatural power, but she hesitated when using it, because the power of supernatural power was too strong


    while when she hesitated, the old man''s power of rules shrouded her, and the same impression appeared He came out.


    At this time, Zhang Fan frowned slightly and clenched his fist invisibly. At this time, he seemed to be a hind legged man. How could he be reconciled? However, the cultivation controlled by the old man is really strong. Even if the energy in his body is converted, he can hardly be the old man''s opponent.


    Zhuji Dixian must go to the next level as soon as possible. At that time, it is no longer the people around him to protect him, but he comes to protect the people around him.


    thinking of this, he can''t help but be firm again; But can they still leave here at this time? Nuwa is still very mysterious and powerful in his heart. Can her energy be completely restrained?


    "how" Zhang Fan asked at this time.


    "It''s OK" Nu Wa shakes her head. Her clear eyes are full of strange things. She can clearly feel the power of the other party''s rules, but if she wants to restrain her, it''s absolutely impossible


    in fact, when the old man sees that they are still floating there, and Nu Wa''s body is still floating with white light, his heart is clear, and the power of his rules is very important to them The idea of "these two people must die" came out from the old man''s mind, because he absolutely did not allow people who could completely resist the threat to him to appear


    after thinking about this, the martial spirit surged up, and a light came out at this time. His martial spirit was named evil eye king, one of the special Warcraft races, It has very strong characteristics


    the light is shaped, just like a person, with both hands and feet, and the only special thing is that it has only one eye

 Chapter 758

    After the martial spirit came out, the old man''s face also showed a sneer at this time, and the strong murderous opportunity flashed. At this time, the evil eye King moved, and the eye slowly opened at this time. After the eye opened, the light floated thoroughly, and at a glance, the heart of the people was abandoned


    the eye had no feelings, indifference, and the feeling was full of heartlessness At this time, the eyes turned and the gray light suddenly appeared.


    When Zhang Fan saw the eyes, his heart could not help beating at this time, and at this time, evil was like a circle of eyebrows slightly wrinkled, as if he saw the killing hell.


    Slaughter, malice, bloodthirsty, creepy, but Zhang Fan did not have this kind of feeling. His previous identity had already been paralyzed. Even when he saw this scene, he was a little excited, and his bloodthirsty seemed to be ignited at this time.


    At this time, Nu Wa''s brow was slightly wrinkled, and her face was in a very disgusting color at this time, which could be seen from the fluctuation of her white light.


    However, the old man was stunned again at this time. Why didn''t they keep so calm at this time? Moreover, he never saw what he wanted to see from the man, and even saw the excitement and the same smell of excitement and bloodthirsty.


    in surprise, the old man''s brow was wrinkled and wrinkled, and he didn''t think much about it at this time The light of the eyes bloomed at this time, but the figure galloped up. After the past, the figure, which was not big, began to become huge, and then a long sword with the same size appeared at this time. The smell of fury, bloodthirsty and cutting appeared at this time, but the roaring sound appeared. At this time, it was crazy to cut at them When the sword goes down, the instant feeling is suffocating. When the sword goes down, the space is cut open. It''s not hard to see how terrifying the energy is. Most importantly, the area covered is also extremely wide


    at this time, the man in huapao doesn''t speak. Since the moving woman can''t become him, it''s perfectly possible to die here.


    What he can''t get, others can''t think about it. He is in this psychology now


    Zhang Fan doesn''t have any sense of tension in the vastness. He has experienced too much. To tell you the truth, even if he dies here now, he won''t feel anything. Isn''t it just death? He didn''t feel so much before


    Zhang Fan thinks so, and Nuwa naturally doesn''t think so The head is slightly wrinkled, the small hand is spread out again, and the strange fluctuation appears. The right hand floats in an instant


    the streamer flickers, and the white light becomes dazzling. Suddenly, accompanied by the strange floating, the surroundings seem illusory. The feeling is like the feeling that Zhang Fan saw the silver light awn suddenly twisted for the first time in jinshuling, which makes people feel as if it is not reality


    the roaring God seems floating Far away, in the strange twist, the energy of the evil eye King seemed to be completely offset, invisible offset, as if there had never been any energy fluctuations, but everything was so real


    the old man was shocked again, at this time, he still could not understand whether it was the power of the rules, or the skill brow slightly wrinkled, the martial spirit floated up again, and then it was all over again At this time, Nu Wa floated again, and a huge array floated out in this space-time.


    "Roar" the huge roar of the sound spread out at this time, and then Zhang Fan clearly saw nine dragon from the array drilled out.


    "Summon me" Zhang Fan''s heart was shocked. I''m afraid it''s the immortal formula in Nu Wa''s mouth, and the dragon is amazing, but what Nu Wa summoned is still different from his, which is the existence of five claws, but that is nine claws, but no matter five claws or nine claws, the nine dragons appear at the same time, which makes people shocked


    and the old man''s heart Trembled, such existence is far beyond his imagination. What are these two people? What are these two people? However, they are surprised in their hearts. Although they are surprised, their energy is more powerful. Generally, the top level masters seldom send their strength to the limit, because the burst of energy is too strong, but Nu Wa gives him a very powerful weapon Pressure, he had no choice but to do so.


    anyway, it''s foggy forest here. If you want to go out, you can do a huge damage.


    this time, it''s just like this. The rising momentum makes people feel shocked. At least Zhang Fan is shocked. Is this the real strength of the leader level What a huge leap zhangzun has made. After that, he takes a deep breath and suddenly feels inexplicable pressure again.


    When he came here, he thought it was very simple, very simple. When he came here, he would solve all the problems as soon as possible and then go back to Wuhun mainland. But now, with more and more problems, he found that it was not so simple. Now, he can only let Xianer wait for them for some more time.


    With a sigh, he believed that they would understand, but they would also be worried about their safety. Thinking of this, they could not help feeling faint ripples again.If we give him a chance to become stronger now, he will definitely cherish it, even in many difficulties.


    "May I?" Zhang Fan said when he looked at Nu Wa.


    "I will protect my son." Nu Wa''s voice is firm, and it sounds calm and calm


    "you exit first, young master." Nu Wa whispers again. The white light envelops Zhang Fan''s body and drives Zhang Fan out directly, while Nu Wa''s graceful body shadow floats up, floating, and the white light on her body becomes very dazzling, It''s even amazing.


    The figure disappeared without any spatial fluctuation, but when it suddenly appeared, the old man''s body was unable to move. At this time, his eyebrows beat. At this time, he felt the crisis and almost didn''t think much about it. The vast energy burst out madly around.


    At this time, the harsh sound of "touch" began to ring, the energy broke through the clouds, like picking a star, and the rolling force covered the thick trees at the foot


    Zhang Fan was wrapped by white energy, like a boat swaying back and forth


    the white figure appeared at this time, without any damage or embarrassment At this time, Zhang Fan''s eyes swept around. At this time, he found that the trees below were falling down, and the area covered was very vast and vast, which made people feel extremely palpitating.


    However, at this time, he was stunned again. At this time, he found that there was a strange fluctuation on the ground, and a large area of trees began to rise wildly at the speed visible to the naked eye. It is no exaggeration. In less than ten seconds, the towering trees appeared again, still so dense, and such a strange scene was creepy


    to people< When the fragrance floated, Nuwa also came to him, and the moving voice rang at this time: "I don''t want to kill you, please leave now, otherwise next time, I will never stay"


    the voice is cold, so it is. The beautiful voice still makes people bathe in the spring breeze, and that kind of feeling is really very comfortable.


    at this time, the young woman''s strength was shocked, but he might not have left his hand.


    "Young master, let''s go" Nu Wa said softly at this time, holding Zhang Fan''s hand and floating in the other direction. At this time, Zhang Fan felt the soul power and the energy in his body again and took a look at Nu Wa. He also understood that Nu Wa was kind and would not kill people.


    at this time, after a short distance, the strange wave came out Zhang fan can see that the energy is not the old man''s attack, but a slight frown floating out of thin air. Zhang fan can''t help but think of the picture of the trees soaring before, which is not what triggered it.


    after all, according to Nu Wa''s calculation, there are array eyes all around here. Is it difficult for them to open the array eyes Yes, you can go out.


    when he thought so, the old man and the man in huapao frowned. At this time, they came together and looked around blindly. Naturally, they didn''t know what had happened.


    "The sun, the moon, the sky and the stars change"


    the murmur sounds, which seems to spread all around, and the sound is very vague when you can hear it back and forth, so that people can''t hear it clearly.


    as the floating sound becomes more and more complicated, everyone''s brows are wrinkled, and Zhang Fan''s soul is more and more disordered Come on, and it''s overwhelming.


    At this time, the beautiful eyebrows also wrinkled, and at this time, the whole world seemed to be lit up, the stars were venting, and the light was dim, which made people sink. At this time, three illusory shadows flickered and emerged, and suddenly the power of the stars twisted and contracted. When the light contracted to a level, Zhang Fan''s mind became blank at this time The old man and the man in huapao are still there, floating in the breeze, and they are still like illusions before

 Chapter 759

    "Old Yin, what happened just now?" at this time, the man in Chinese robes looked at the old man and asked.


    "Don''t know" the old man''s face was still full of surprise. At this time, he couldn''t help saying that he couldn''t feel any Qi of the two people any more. It''s difficult to either disappear from the phenomenon just now or escape completely. But no matter which one, Nuwa is not what they can touch Let''s go out, "the old man said again. At this time, the man with Chinese robes galloped out in one direction, because the fog forest has always been a mysterious place. It is said that in a very early time, it was sealed by the law enforcement officers and encountered some strange places, which is also the past.


    On the other side of "where is this?" Zhang Fan looks around, but his eyes are surprised. The environment here is obviously different from the previous environment. The starry sky here gives people a brighter feeling than the outside.


    the scenery around is also beautiful, green mountains and green waters. Under the starry sky, there is another feeling that cannot be described.


    Nvwa At this time, standing beside Zhang Fan, the clear eyes also looked around curiously, how they came here inexplicably


    when they were puzzled, a voice could not help ringing at this time: "two good" voice is old, but also with unspeakable meaning of vicissitudes.


    After listening to them, they turned their heads at the same time. At this time, they found that the three old men were standing behind them at this time


    Zhang Fan''s pupils were contracted. When someone came, he didn''t even feel it. So how terrible and powerful the strength of the three people should be


    Nu Wa didn''t show much surprise, but at this time, she looked at them with doubts The three of them were very curious about why they were brought here.


    the old man in the middle came up at this time and looked at them and said directly, "Hello, two. We are the mainland of Saint lo, the primitive race, the star clan. It''s a bit abrupt to bring two here this time."


    Hearing the old man say so, Zhang Fan was even more puzzled at this time. What does the original people in Shengluo mean? Has the original people been hiding here all the time?


    and the old man might have seen Zhang Fan''s doubts, and then he just said: "because of your previous fighting, the seal here has been loosened, and we just feel it, so what This is the reason why they were brought in. "The voice here was a pause, and at this time, it was also a straight line:" well, our star family has been sealed here for a long time, and we can''t remember how long it has been. At that time, the oldest star of our branch was predicted. When the seal was loose, the son of prophecy came, and the Qi on the two of you was very strong I''m different, so I took the liberty to bring you here. "


    When the voice fell, Zhang Fan was shocked and sealed here. How could it feel so similar to the scene of Nu Wa? Could it be that he was also sealed here by a saint? When he was puzzled, the old man could not help saying, "excuse me, are you still in the law enforcement field outside now?"


    when the voice fell, Zhang Fan''s eyes flickered. Who is he I don''t know if the man is the law enforcer, so I directly narrate it at the moment.


    after hearing this, the old man frowned slightly, then sighed in secret. At this time, he directly said, "is it really like a prophecy?" and sighed: "to tell you the truth, we are sealed here by them"


    After the old man''s voice fell, Zhang Fan''s eyes suddenly appeared a little surprised. He was sealed here by the law enforcers. Why is the seal here? Zhang Fan was very puzzled at this time. At this time, he could not help thinking of the old man''s previous words. Suddenly, he seemed to understand something. He said directly: "were you sealed here a long time ago? I''m sorry At that time, the Dragon God also existed "


    " Dragon God "the old man''s face showed respect, and at this time, he said directly:" yes, the Dragon God was our leader at that time. "


    Zhang Fan originally intended to ask this question again, because what the old man said was a little vague, but at this time, he understood it thoroughly.


    "What you mean is that you are sealed when you have Dragon God," Zhang Fan said in surprise.


    "Well, when we were sealing, the Dragon God was competing with those so-called law enforcement people, but after being sealed, we couldn''t help the Dragon God, so we were deeply ashamed." the old man sighed, his voice sounded like vicissitudes.


    Zhang Fan was a little shocked at this time. In this way, these people have not been sealed here for a long time. During thinking, their faces also show a strange color. No wonder, like Nu Wa, they forget the time.


    "Why do they seal you?"


    Zhang Fan asked in great doubt at this time.


    "Hehe, maybe our star power has a great influence on them." the old man said, and his face was proud at this time. Then he looked at Zhang Fan and said, "before those people came, our star family was the leader of the whole Saint Laurent continent, but those people were really strong, especially their leader.", The old man''s pupils were still quivering."That is how to return a responsibility after all" Zhang Fan is extremely puzzled at this time, but completely did not understand.


    The old man was not worried. After a smile on his face, he said: "in the final analysis, although there were also disputes in the mainland of Saint Laurent, at least they all inherited their own families. However, after the emergence of those law enforcers in the mainland of Saint Laurent, they quickly called themselves a faction with another kind of energy, and began to recruit more people, and the condition was to let them At that time, this kind of energy was called "pole"


    "but after the appearance of pole energy, there appeared another kind of person on the mainland, that is, the person who completely controlled the power of the source. In the past, the source only promoted people''s progress and was never controlled by others, but it was also very strong after being completely controlled, which was easier than the usual energy In addition, after many people joined the law enforcement clan, they seemed to be brainwashed and teased the major factions, which eventually led to the great turbulence and division of Saint lo. Disputes could be constantly rising, and many races were completely wiped out. What''s better is that the Dragon God led the four Warcraft families and those who controlled the source to carry them down At that time, we also mobilized a lot of factions to join us "


    " maybe so, "the old man said with a sigh, but finally he said:" finally, there was a traitor in our star clan, and finally the whole clan was sealed here. Now I hear what you mean, there are still law enforcers. That''s right I''m afraid the dragon clan is also completely extinct "


    after hearing this, Zhang Fan''s essence flickered, but he heard a lot of meaning from it. Many of the so-called law enforcers were joined by the back, and they were not pure the extreme force, which was brought over at that time. He could calculate the external force, which should be accompanied by the birth source of the extreme force After all, the two kinds of energy are relative.


    at the moment, he said directly: "no, the Dragon God has not completely failed. The leader of the law enforcement clan and the Dragon God have also been seriously injured in the battle, and they have not recovered yet. However, it is certain that they will recover sooner or later. It''s not good enough. The dragon clan already has the power to control the former Dragon God I believe that in the near future, the leader of the law enforcement will become very powerful. At that time, even if the leader of the law enforcement is completely recovered, he can fight "


    " where can it be so easy? "The old man sighed and said with vicissitudes in his voice:" the leader is very powerful, completely beyond the limit of the highest power in the mainland, and the Dragon God at that time is also very strong It''s because of the first generation patriarch of the star clan. "Speaking of this, the old man''s voice stopped and coughed, with an indescribable look. Finally, after a pause, he said," it''s really rude to bring you two here. Besides, it''s so late now, I''ll arrange a residence for you. I''ll take you to meet our patriarch tomorrow. "


    "well, I''ll trouble you." although Zhang Fan was puzzled about the old man''s words, he still nodded at this time and asked nothing more.


    "Those two please come with me," the old man said at this time. At this time, he took them to the inside.


    after coming to the inside, Zhang Fan found that there were rows of tribes, as well as farmland and orchards. It seems that after they were sealed here, they were derived at this time.


    at this time, the old man took them with him The two of them came to an attic, which was beautifully decorated, simple in style, but with a different flavor.


    After the three elders left, the two of them also lived down at this time. However, after sitting by the bed, Zhang Fan saw some changes of Nu Wa. At this time, he seemed to understand something. He stood up, took Nu Wa''s little hand and sat up directly


    when they came to a lake, Zhang Fan said: "what do you mean It should be this "


    " eh "after listening, Nu Wa nodded her head slightly, and her face was a little shy at this time.

 Chapter 760

    The lake water is very soft, and the bubble gives people a very comfortable feeling. Under this feeling, they can''t help staying in the water for a while, and then they come out.


    Returning to the attic early, Zhang Fan didn''t waste any time at this time. He entered the cultivation state at this time.


    In short, he has made up his mind to practice well from now on. He still wants to protect the people around him, not be protected by the people around him. He still wants to go back with his life.


    when Nu Wa saw that Zhang Fan was so serious and white energy, Zhang Fan wrapped him up and began to assist him in his cultivation.


    there was nothing to say for a night The next day, Zhang Fan opened his eyes and felt the extremely pure energy in his body. He couldn''t help but vomit. At this time, he felt very energetic.


    after they came down from the bed, they went outside directly.


    The blue sky is full of white clouds, the sun is hanging, and the bird calls from time to time make people feel more relaxed.


    I didn''t pay attention to anything at night. During the day, there is another flavor.


    besides, when two people come outside, they can see other people, but after they see them, they are the same He was extremely puzzled and could not understand why there were two strangers


    they were embarrassed to walk around here, mainly for fear of unnecessary misunderstandings, so after a turn in the attic, they went back to the room


    "I suddenly want to hear the music you play." Zhang Fan said at this time.


    After listening to this, Nu Wa''s beautiful and pure face also smiles at this time. After nodding her head slightly, the colorful light shows up, and a guzheng appears on the table at this time


    this guzheng is deliberately brought out by Nu Wa, because it contains a lot of her missing


    moving eyes blink at this time, and Nu Wa purses At this time, Zhang Fan sat down and put his hands directly on the string.


    "Dong" accompanied by the first note beating, the graceful and moving music also showed up.


    Zhang Fan was so familiar with this song. It was when he first met nu wa that he had the opportunity to sit in the pavilion and play it


    Every time after Nu Wa entered the state, her temperament became more vivid and holy, and the feeling at this time seemed to drive them to the previous feeling, as if they were still in that place.


    Zhang Fan sat directly opposite Nu Wa at this time, looking at the suffocating little face. After blinking, he closed his eyes My eyes began to listen.


    This song lasted for a long time, and it was accompanied by the moving voice of Nu Wa. For a moment, it made him completely intoxicated.


    When a piece of music completely fell down, Zhang Fan raised his head, but at this time, he said in praise: "it''s good to listen to your music, and I feel that my burden is gone"


    when Nu Wa heard Zhang Fan''s praise, she felt a little happy every time, including now.


    "Dong Dong Dong" and at this time the knock on the door rang.


    After the voice fell, Zhang Fan stood up at this time, came to the door and opened the door. At this time, a cute little girl appeared at the door. The girl was about 14 or 15 years old, with two long whips, two strands of hair hanging in front, big eyes, pink like a Cherry''s mouth, and white face Fair, the whole person''s body is also full of a little cheerful atmosphere, is a little Laurie pink appearance, it is very popular, in addition, in her body is also hanging a sense of emptiness, it is amazing.


    At this time, the girl was still a little stunned, but after opening the door, she also recovered, and then said, "what''s this? It''s really nice"


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing after listening. At this time, she also found a tray in the girl''s hand, with some breakfast in it and some strange color in her eyes. She also understood what she had at this time.


    At this time, the girl also returned home, but at this time, she said: "sorry, two guests, my grandfather asked me to deliver food to you"


    after that, the girl also came to the front of the table. After putting down the tray, her big eyes also fell on the guzheng. At this time, she couldn''t help but reappear For a while, she hesitated, but said, "did the beautiful voice just come from here?"


    after the words fell, the girl also raised her head, her eyes fell on Nu Wa, but her face was dull at this time. At this time, she couldn''t help saying: "sister, you are so beautiful." the dull look between the words was presented.


    After listening, Nu Wa''s face showed a embarrassed look at this time, and she pursed her small mouth. At this time, she also said directly: "well, you are also very beautiful"


    after the voice fell, the girl shook her head, and finally lowered her head shyly, saying: "where can I have a beautiful sister?""You are also beautiful. You are not big now. When you grow up, you must be a little beauty." Zhang Fan came up at this time. He saw the embarrassed look on Nu Wa''s face, so he said something at this time, and sat down at the same time.


    "Really?" the girl blinked her eyes, but then she said, "but I''m very big now. Many of my friends have been married"


    "ha ha, when will you get married?" Zhang Fan joked.


    "I don''t know" when talking about this topic, girls don''t mention how shy they are


    Zhang fan can''t help laughing again at this time. At this time, she reaches out her hand and pats the girl''s head


    the girl feels Zhang Fan''s action and her little face turns red. At this time, Zhang Fan''s voice also rings in her ears: "what''s your name"


    What''s your name¡° "Wanwan" girl at this time with a smile: "Chen wanwan"


    "well, nice name" Zhang Fan said at this time, the smile on her face also said: "my name is Zhang Fan, her name is Nu Wa"


    "Zhang Fan brother, Nu Wa sister" Chen wanwan at this time is a sweet call.


    "It''s a lovely little girl," Zhang Fan praised secretly at this time. At this time, he also said: "have you had dinner"


    "no, I''ll go back to eat later," Chen wanwan said at this time.


    "Then don''t go back to eat, eat well here together." Zhang Fan said with a smile at this time, because he and Nu Wa seldom eat, and the food in the tray is also very much, and also very rich, they naturally can''t finish eating.


    Chen wanwan hesitated at this time, finally blinked his eyes and nodded. At this time, Nu Wa also took the zither away. After it disappeared, Chen wanwan also sat down and handed them chopsticks. Finally, he brought out all the food. Zhang Fan liked it even more because she knew everything.


    Zhang Fan''s appearance has changed, but her temperament hasn''t changed. She likes her gentle appearance very much, so she doesn''t know much about it, so she gets familiar with it thoroughly.


    after chatting, the girl learns that the beautiful voice comes from the guzheng, but she wants to learn from it. Nvwa also likes the girl very much, so she agrees happily After dinner, the girl took the initiative to clean up and went out, but when she came to the door, she said, "brother, sister, I''ll be back in a moment." then she went out directly.


    "Really a lovely girl," Zhang Fan said at this time.


    Nu Wa also nodded at this time, thinking that the girl would come, so she took out the guzheng in the colorful light. At this time, she had nothing to do. She put her hands on the string again, looked up at Zhang Fan, and the light ruddy music appeared again.


    She likes it very much. She has the feeling that Zhang Fan is listening, and now she also likes to listen to the music played by Zhang Fan, with a strange look on her face.


    after a piece of music falls down again, Nuwa raises her head. At this time, she looks at Zhang Fan and says, "young master, I want to hear what you play too"


    "do I play it?" Zhang Fan smiles a little Head, after Nu Wa stood up, he sat directly in the past, he is not a novice now


    although not as touching as Nu Wa, he thinks that at least he can listen to it.


    But when he was ready to start, Nu Wa thought of something, and said with shame in her eyes: "young master, can I change you into what you used to be"


    Zhang Fan was stunned after listening, and then nodded. Now they are in such a place, there is no need to hide anything, and in order to show solemnity, they should show their true colors When the white light dissipates, the handsome face with a soft meaning also appears at this time. The purple eyes also show a gentle smile. The long purple hair sets off the temperament, which makes people intoxicated


    at this time, Zhang Fan blinks his purple eyes, and his hands float, but it''s in the dark Guzheng began to play lightly. The style he played was the same as that of his previous life, light music, and also well-known music. What''s called wedding in dream is also an intoxicating piece of music, which he suddenly thought of at this time.

 Chapter 761

    The wedding in the dream, the beauty of piano playing, under the guzheng, virtually shows a different style.


    The same charm, the same intoxication


    at this time, Nuwa heard Zhang Fan play this song for the first time, her clear eyes blinked, looked at Zhang Fan''s handsome face, listened to the soothing music, her eyes became hazy, and finally she closed her eyes and began to listen.


    This song is not very long. According to the calculation of previous life, it is less than three minutes, but these three kinds of music bring great enjoyment of hearing, and that kind of feeling seems to make people sink completely.


    "Childe"


    Nu Wa opened her clear eyes, but she couldn''t help asking: "what''s this song"


    "wedding in a dream" Zhang Fan said at this time


    "can you teach me?" Nu Wa couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course," Zhang Fan''s face was full of smiles. He was just going to stretch out his hand and pinch it on Nu Wa''s pretty face, but the sound of footsteps started, but Chen wanwan came in from the door


    at this time, his little face was flushed and his beautiful big eyes were full of light. He looked up at Zhang Fan Gang and said four words of brother Zhang Fan, but his voice stopped He was stunned there for a long time and covered his little face. Finally, he said: "brother Zhang Fan"


    "I''m just you." Zhang Fan said with a smile at this time. At this time, he also explained: "this is my true face." when he said the following sentence, he felt strange and coughed dryly


    "you are brother Zhang Fan" Child confirmed down, because Zhang Fan''s appearance is changing, the voice will not have any change.


    "Well"


    Zhang Fan nodded at this time, but the girl came up and looked at him with a red face and said: "brother Zhang Fan, you are so good-looking. You are a good match with Nu Wa''s sister"


    "really?" hearing this sentence, Zhang Fan immediately began to laugh, and Nu Wa naturally understood the word. When her eyes were floating with joy, her face was very happy Also full of shame.


    "Brother Zhang Fan, did you just make this thing sound as good as sister Nu Wa?" the girl said happily, blinking her eyes, and then continued: "I still want to hear it"


    Zhang Fan blinked his purple eyes, showing some memories. He remembered that when he listened to these music, it was also because of a killer, which is called music killer for short. They had a good relationship That''s right. Every time that man killed someone, he would play this kind of music. According to his words, killing people in this way has art and more pleasure.


    he doesn''t understand art and pleasure, but the music also makes people feel comfortable, so he specially listened to it at that time, and after he fell in love with it, he has been listening to it for a period of time At this time, Chen wanwan sat down with her hands leaning on her small face. At this time, she looked at Zhang Fan, closed her eyes and began to listen attentively, while Nu Wa also took her hands After playing a piece of music, two people still have to listen to it. Well, he continued to spend the whole morning in the past, and the two audiences were like a simple concert. In this concert, he has been the leading role


    "brother Zhang Fan, how handsome" Chen wanwan clapped her hands, her face was full of worship and admiration, and so was Chen wanwan, the heroine Wa also showed such a look at this time, the same admiration, made him very embarrassed.


    "Playing a piece of music" finally, Zhang Fan pondered, but he thought of something again. He used to talk nonsense and put his hands on the guzheng, but he played it again. This is a very happy piece. He remembers the only beautiful piece in the world. He also wants to know what effect is under a single piece of Guzheng


    the rhythm is very fast His hands float back and forth from time to time, but it''s invisible with indescribable freehand brushwork. When he''s immersed in it, his whole temperament is completely stirred up, but his charming demeanor makes people more depressed


    the last sound falls down, spits out a mouthful and raises his head. When he looks at the two people first, his face is the same It shows a little strange: "Er, are you all right"


    "brother Zhang Fan, you are so wonderful". At this time, Chen wanwan covers her small face and screams out. Her voice is excited. Almost at the moment, she hugs Zhang Fan''s arm and kisses him on his face. The soft touch makes Zhang Fan stand down. She turns her head to Chen wanwan and looks at her small face, pink and red. She can''t help but be in his little room "Thank you"


    "eh" Chen wanwan nodded and blinked. At this time, she thought of something shameful and lowered her head


    "what a lovely little girl" Zhang Fan couldn''t help saying. But in her mind, she turned into a little loli. She couldn''t help smiling. Compared with the two people, they were so lovely


    "Ah" Chen wanwan screamed at this time, thought of what, quickly went out, in see the outside color of the sky, the small face is invisible but again red up, said: "Zhangfan brother, Nvwa sister, I''ll go to prepare lunch for you" and ran outAt this time, Zhang Fan''s face showed a color of doubt. He still remembers that the old man said last night that he wanted to take them to see the patriarch. Why hasn''t he seen them for such a long time?


    Youxiang floated at this time, and Nu Wa sat beside him with shame on her perfect and suffocating face. After her small mouth moved, she was about to speak, but Zhang Fan hugged her soft face Waist, at this time is also a direct way: "don''t worry, I will teach you all the songs"


    "eh" after listening to Nu Wa nodded, her face is also full of satisfaction at this time


    at present, Chen wanwan has not come, Zhang Fan at this time began to teach Nu Wa, Nu Wa is also very smart, in a song almost after learning, Chen wanwan holding a tray Disk came over, I don''t know if it is running over, small face still presents the meaning of red flutter.


    "Zhang Fan brother, Nvwa sister, grandfather let me tell you, after dinner to Tianshui Pavilion," Chen wanwan said.


    "Well." Zhang Fan nodded at this time, and he knew that the water Pavilion might be the meeting place of their clansmen.


    Nu Wa collected the guzheng. After dinner, she didn''t waste any time. She followed Chen wanwan to a large pavilion in the water Pavilion. There were two clansmen on both sides guarding it and following Chen wanwan into it After that, there were several elders sitting on the seats on both sides, three of whom he had met, and the first one was an old man. After they went in, they attracted everyone''s attention, and a number of Qi were hovering on them


    "Hey, little brother, how did you become like this?" one of the elders said at this time.


    Zhang Fan looked up and found that the old man was the one who had spoken a lot to them yesterday. When he was ready to explain, Chen wanwan said: "grandfather, this is the real face of Zhang Fan''s brother." between the words, a pair of beautiful big eyes fell on Zhang Fan again. At this time, he showed great admiration and admiration.


    "Is it?" the old man''s voice was surprised. He could recognize Zhang Fan, but he found that Zhang Fan''s Qi had not changed. That''s why he asked.


    Zhang Fan nodded at this time and said: "well, I''m sorry that I didn''t come here before"


    the old man shook his head with a smile. At this time, he looked up at the first old man and said: "patriarch, this is the two of them"


    "well" the old man nodded slightly, and his eyes fell on them again, his old voice Also ring up: "I believe that the elder should also have told you all things, we brought you here abruptly, mainly because before, our branch of the star clan was speculated by astrology." speaking of this, the old man''s eyes completely fell on Zhang Fan''s body, and then said directly: "it''s not a complete coincidence that you came here, it''s not a coincidence Zhang Fan was stunned, and his face showed a little strange color, but he still couldn''t believe it. He thought that maybe this was a coincidence.


    the old man seemed to see Zhang Fan''s look and thought at this time, and said directly: "according to the star calculation, the miracle boy is a miracle boy Zhang Fan whispered at this time, and his face was shocked. Only he and Wang Yao who came with him knew the secret, but no one else knew it. Now the old man is so clear When he came out, he was completely shocked "


    " when you set foot on Shengluo, your destiny was already on your back, and you will redeem the suffering here. "The voice of the old man sighed with a little sigh, his eyes flickered, and he locked on Zhang Fan again, saying:" I believe you can do it, and our star clan will still help you. " r>


    "childe" Nu Wa murmured. At this time, she could not help holding his arm, with a little worry on her face.

 Chapter 762

    At this time, Zhang wa shakes her head and looks back to her heart.


    Is it a secret arrangement that he came to this world? In this way, he is still bound in the invisible. His brow is slightly wrinkled, and his right hand is placed on his chest. Then he looks at Nu Wa around him again. Is it because of the arrangement that she came to him? If there is no such arrangement, maybe they will not get together.


    What about Yu Jiu, Yan Ran and Ouyang Xian The children and girls were all arranged in the dark. At that time, they wanted to go against the heaven, but now they are still bound by the heaven. How can he be willing? His heart trembled again, and his fist clenched at this time.


    The deeper the brow is, the more shaking it is at this time. The more I think about it, the more confused it will be. What I think about at this time is that my face is completely pasted. What I think about at this time is that my face is pale. My eyes are shining with golden light from time to time. At this time, I am completely immersed.


    Jin Guang gradually floated out of her body, and in the middle of the floating, she was in a mess at this time.


    "childe" Nu Wa trembled in her heart, but she was worried again. Zhang Fan''s change was too fast, but her sudden change of mood was more worried than before.


    Zhang Fan heard Nu Wa''s worried voice, but at this time, he was speechless, his heart was trembling, but his face was even paler, what happened to him


    or at this time, he was completely at a loss, and even felt that what he was in now was illusory, just like a bubble, a dream, waking up, and everything would eventually disappear Sanmo


    suddenly, his chest became depressed and he coughed, but a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth.


    "Childe" Nu Wa''s face was full of great worry at this time. The white light floated. At this time, it was wrapped up Zhang Fan''s body.


    The people around didn''t speak, but Chen wanwan''s little face was also full of extremely worried, and he came up at this time.


    The old man sitting at the top of the table was shining in his eyes, but he didn''t say anything at this time, because in the prediction of xingsuan, Zhang Fan would go through the same thing. They couldn''t help him. In the end, it was Zhang Fan who had to rely on himself. If he could rely on his own willpower to go out, it would be a real pass. If he came out with the help of others, Or if he can''t get out at all, Zhang Fan may be in a muddle for the rest of his life.


    Yes, after the complete conversion of energy, Zhang Fan first came into contact with the demons because of the sudden change of mood. If he can''t get out of the demons, or dissolve them, he may not be able to move forward in his life.


    "is everything false?" Zhang Fan was still murmuring at this time. He didn''t know if he vomited a mouthful of blood. His heart was obviously much better at this time, so it was also a direct way at this time.


    "Childe what all is false" Nu Wa at this time extremely worried, this time also can''t help asking out.


    Zhang Fan raised his head, but his purple eyes were dim and confused. Looking at Nu Wa, he said again, "it''s all fake, you''re all fake"


    "what are you talking about, young master?" Nu Wa''s beautiful little face was slightly stunned, but it was more difficult to understand at this time. Even when he spoke, he was in a hurry, because she found Zhang Fan''s love The situation seems to be getting worse and worse, which makes people worry at this time.


    "Is it all a dream?" Zhang Fan whispered again at this time, frowning slightly, and clenched his fist.


    "Childe, what you are talking about, what is false, what is a dream." when Nu Wa was anxious, she also held Zhang Fan in her arms at this time. But at this time, she whispered: "childe, do you mean that Nu Wa is false?" her eyes became ruddy.


    Naturally, Zhang Fan also heard the murmuring voice of Nu Wa and felt the warmth and reality in his arms, but he held out his hand and hugged Nu Wa. At this time, he felt more real.


    "Is everything true?" Zhang Fan said again at this time: "then why am I bound by fate? Aren''t you arranged by fate"


    Nu Wa raised her head at this time. At this time, her eyes fell on Zhang Fan''s face, but she said: "what''s the fate, childe? Do you mean Nu Wa was arranged by others''


    at this time, Zhang Fan didn''t speak, but It was after Nu Wa saw his look that she fully understood it and bit her lower lip tightly. At this time, she said, "young master, I''m not a fake. I''m not sure if I was arranged to be with you. Nu Wa doesn''t know, but she knows that without a young master, Nu Wa is still there alone. Without a young master, Nu Wa is still there alone Live, or will live forever in that place "


    " Nuwa likes to be with you, and will not let anyone hurt you. You are great, you will always be you. "Nuwa continued to murmur."I will always be me?" Zhang Fan''s eyes murmured at this time, and the inner strength of his eyes also showed confusion.


    Yes, when he came here, he always did it according to his own ideas and personality, but others didn''t arrange it. He is still him, even now. He came here invisibly. If it wasn''t for his promotion, everything here would not have happened.


    after thinking of this, Zhang Fan''s face showed at this time A look that is difficult to describe, the fine light of the floating eyes seems to be a little deeper, but the golden light on the body becomes calm and strong at this time.


    Yes, he was not arranged. Instead, he came here on his own and was bound by heaven. This kind of thing did not exist in him at all. The more he thought about it, the calmer his heart was, and the golden light on his body was also changing more strongly at this time. The feeling of floating was even more strange, and the energy around him seemed invisible All of them have changed in the process of guidance.


    Just because he has always insisted on what he should do, maybe this time, he is not bound by God, but guides God invisibly. If he gives up at this time, he gives up all his ideas, maybe he is not Zhang Fan at this time.


    Therefore, after thinking of this, he was completely relieved, and the golden light on him became more brilliant at this time. The power of heaven and earth around him was completely ignited and swept towards his body


    in the golden light, the two bodies were more blurred at this time


    "Not bad" the old man who sat in the first place whispered out at this time, and his face also appeared a little color of admiration at this time


    the golden light lasted for a long time, Zhang Fan was completely covered by the golden energy, and he also felt warm, holding Nvwa in his arms, but his performance at this time was more and more soft.


    However, in that state of mind, he was also immersed at this time, and at this time, his energy became more intense and incomparable


    between the tremors, it seemed that he was about to break through the general feeling


    half an hour later, the rich golden light began to contract and float naturally, and his robe also floated gently When the gold completely disappeared, Zhang Fan also directly opened his eyes at this time and vomited out a mouthful of turbid Qi. At this time, he also felt the energy in his lower body


    and broke through Zhang Fan. At this time, Zhang Fan suddenly showed a look of surprise. Zhuji was right. At this time, he completely entered the realm of Dixian.


    This realm is quite sudden, and after he reaches the earth immortal, he feels that everything around him is extremely clear, including the energy of the world.


    There was a strange color in his eyes. I didn''t expect that after the previous confusion was untied, he reached the present level. Is it a blessing in disguise?


    but when I think about it, I feel embarrassed. It shouldn''t have happened to him, but it happened at this time, It''s a shame to think about it.


    fortunately, purple eyes blinked. At this time, he felt the warmth in his arms. Fortunately, it was accompanied by Nu Wa. Otherwise, he would be completely intoxicated at that time. Thinking of this, I was also moved by Nu Wa in my arms.


    Let go of Nu Wa. At this time, everyone''s face kisses him.


    "Childe" Nu Wa at this time murmured, once again coy up, but this time can not help but buried in Zhang Fan''s chest.


    Chen wanwan moistens her small face and looks at the two people embracing each other. Her beautiful big eyes are bright at this time.


    after a long time, the two people are separated at this time. However, Nuwa is still nestling next to him with her head down. The redness on her face also means that she is still in a shy state.


    "How to come out?" the old voice sounded at this time, the voice still with a little praise.


    "Well," Zhang Fan took a deep breath and nodded his head slightly at this time. At this time, the old look appeared again.

 Chapter 763

    The gentle feeling gives people a kind of bathing in the spring breeze, and the floating temperament makes people comfortable. Chen wanwan looks at Zhang Fan at this time, but he reaches out his little hand to cover his face again, and his appearance is still pretty and lovely.


    "That''s good." the old man who sat in the first place said with a smile, and his face was also polished. Now he said directly: "your destiny is extraordinary. It''s completely linked with your character and persistence that you can come here. In addition, your destiny is also tied here after you come to St. Luo"


    "I can tell you frankly that it''s your destiny The bottom disappears, you can go back, otherwise you don''t want to go back, "the old man said at this time.


    Zhang Fan''s eyebrows slightly picked and his eyes flickered. He thought of the sound in his mind when Shengyuan Jue entered the body, and his heart floated again. At the moment, he said directly: "in this case, I insist on what I should do, and I will face it in the end"


    "it''s so good." the old man nodded and said: "I said before, since you''re here When you get here, our star clan will also give you the greatest help "


    Zhang Fan naturally remembered it and said directly:" thank you, clan leader "


    the old man nodded slightly at this time and said directly:" do you know why our star clan was sealed "


    " maybe you know something about it, "Zhang Fan said.


    Because before, he heard Chen wanwan''s grandfather said, so it is also a general understanding of some, but in the specific he is not clear.


    "I''ll give you more details." At this time, the old man said: "when the Dragon God was fighting with the law enforcement leader, his strength could not be resisted completely. Later, for the sake of righteousness, our clan leader contributed his own star bead. After the Dragon God was fully absorbed, his strength increased sharply, and then he was close to the leader''s limit. But because of this, our star clan lost the strength of the clan leader The old man''s voice at this time with a little sigh, but again and again, and then said: "however, if we stay here for a long time, we are happy to live here. Our star family is also here, completely isolated from the world, but even so, we are also concerned about the outside world, Because this is the fate of our star clan, and it can''t escape completely, we have been waiting for the person in the prophecy to appear, but now you have appeared, and it''s better than I imagined "


    Zhang Fan was extremely puzzled when he heard this, and he heard a lot of meaning from here, among which the star clan has fallen to its roots here Second, when it comes to the star bead, it''s hard to give him a star bead. "


    another point is that it''s sealed here, so how do they want to go out of the sealed space? However, he hasn''t thought much about this problem. Since he brought them here, it proves that the star clan should have their own way to get them out of the sealed space Maybe they''ll send it out.


    "In such a long period of time, our star family spent countless stars to form a Star source, but it was not a star bead after all, so" the old man''s voice stopped, his eyes fell on Chen wanwan and said: "we put the Star source into Wan Wan''s body when she was born. Now more than ten years have passed, and the star is still alive The Pearl should be completely formed, but because she is still young, if she pushes it back for a while, she can give it to her little brother "


    Zhang fan understands it, smiles and nods. It doesn''t matter whether she has him or not, but it''s better to have this help.


    "In addition, we will teach it to the little brother in the next few days. When the little brother merges with the star bead, he can practice the star formula," the old man said with a smile again.


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded, but this was thanks again, but then he thought of something again: "if wanwan''s star bead is taken away, will she be in any danger


    " ha ha, it''s not, because it''s derived from the external Star source, and there''s a companion star bead in her body, so the little brother can rest assured. "The old man was smiling again The way of meaning.


    "Then rest assured" at this time Zhang Fan vomited breath, looked up toward Chen wanwan, found that at this time she is bashful with the head down, beautiful big eyes blink from time to time, also don''t know what to think at this time.


    "In this case, you two will stay in our star family for two days. After learning the star formula, I will send you out," the old man said.


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded again at this time, but he didn''t think much about it, so he said directly: "let''s leave first." after the words fell, he also took Nvwa around and walked out


    and Chen wanwan blinked after seeing it. At this time, he also quickly followed up


    in the next two days, Zhang Fan felt very relaxed. He took Nvwa around every day, but he did not At this time, Chen Wan will also keep up, which also adds a lot of happy atmosphere.


    The other is playing guzheng, which is very relaxed and relaxed every day, as if all the burden and fatigue are relievedChen wanwan also learned the basic operation of Guzheng with Nu Wa at this time. She would play for a while every day. Although she was astringent, she was much better than Zhang Fan at least. It can be proved that Chen wanwan was also a smart girl.


    These two days are happy, but on the third day, that is, that night, Zhang Fan and Nu Wa and Chen wanwan just had dinner, Zhang Fan was informed and paged.


    Nuwa and chenwanwan also followed, but at this time they came to an open place


    in that open place, there were seven stone altars, and one in the center. In addition, there were many small stone pillars on the side, which made people confused, but they didn''t understand what they were doing. In addition, there were just seven old people waiting here And one of them is the head of the star clan.


    "Little brother, you sit on this," an old man said at this time. He didn''t explain much at this time.


    "Well" although Zhang Fan was puzzled, he still sat down on the stone altar. At this time, the seven elders sat down at the same time.


    "Little brother, this is the altar of our star clan. The position of the seven stars in the sky corresponds to each other. We will use the power of the stars to improve your body, mainly to make you thoroughly familiar with the power of the stars. At this stage, your cultivation of life may form a great help to you."


    Zhang Fan''s eyes suddenly brightened after listening Light, if it can be so, it must be very good, after all, this is also a good opportunity, this opportunity he will not miss.


    But after so much pressure, he felt his pressure at this time.


    "Let''s start." at this time, the patriarch of the star clan began to say, at this time, Zhang Fan saw the fluctuation of energy from seven people at the same time, and at this time, the sense of haziness and illusion completely appeared.


    Then the huge Rune seal appeared on the ground, and the dazzling light of rotation bloomed completely at this time, and the dazzling energy of the seven people rose up at this time


    this lasted for a long time, and the feeling of trembling became more and more intense as time went on, and the light of the seven people suddenly rose up, and it was huge Zhang Fan was shocked by the feeling of Han.


    When I looked up, I looked dull again. The stars in the sky twinkled, especially seven of them showed dazzling and hazy light, which was released from the sky. It was the same vast. That feeling was like a small human facing the sea.


    "Little brother, get ready" the old voice appeared in Zhang Fan '' At this time, seven people gathered together and wrapped up Zhang Fan''s body with a low drink. The feeling was really endless.


    Zhang Fan''s body vibrates when he is wrapped up by the power of the stars. At this time, he feels that he has entered a very graceful state, feeling light and floating, and then a continuous stream of energy is washing around his body. At this time, the energy in his body is more and more agitated, and the speed in his body is twice as fast


    at this time, Zhang Fan''s body moves faster and faster He tried his best to control his breath and keep himself calm. After he almost got used to it, his soul power floated, but he completely entered the cultivation


    in the distance, two figures stood there, one was Nu Wa, the other was Chen Wan.


    Nu Wa''s face at this time with surprise, perhaps also feel the power of the stars, and at this time the voice of Wan Wan rang up: "if brother Zhang fan can bear down, then the strength is sure to be able to completely improve up, when the time will certainly be more powerful"


    "well" Nu Wa at this time also naturally nodded, face cloth Full of strange color, her heart is naturally hope Zhang Fan more powerful about.

 Chapter 764

    After a night, the power of the stars will be weaker with the coming of the day, but it still exists at this time. It will not be said that the stars in the sky have disappeared, and the energy will disappear completely.


    At this time, Zhang Fanpan was sitting there, and his energy was floating regularly at this time. The whole person was silent and stable.


    Nuwa and chenwanwan stayed here all night, but seeing that Zhang Fan was still sitting there, chenwanwan looked up at chenwanwan, but said: "sister Nuwa, let''s go back, it will take a week"


    "is it so long?" Nuwa thought it might be better soon, but heard chenwanwan say so, OK At this time, the two of them also went out directly.


    it was a long time indeed. After a week, Nu Wa would take time to see Zhang Fan every day. She was very happy to see that her Qi was getting stronger and stronger at this time.


    Chen wanwan used these two days to become more proficient in guzheng, but she could play a very good and moving tune. She also claimed that if Zhang Fan wakes up, he must play it to Zhang Fan.


    the two days passed again. That night after dinner, Nu Wa and Chen Wan came there as usual, but Zhang Fan was still very stable there, so he stayed there for a while and then left.


    Almost after they left, the golden light on Zhang Fan began to float at this time, and the fluctuation became bigger and stronger


    in about half an hour, the energy contracted, and the force of heaven and earth began to rotate around Zhang Fan. At this time, Zhang Fan''s whole body was in the center, but it was absorbed crazily.


    Moreover, as time goes on, the invisible force of heaven and earth is getting stronger and stronger, which can be completely captured by the naked eye.


    This is the strength of Shengyuan Jue, and this is still the initial level. If it comes to the back, the strength is unimaginable.


    Zhang Fan''s hands spread out at this time, and a huge mark appeared at this time. The mark on the eyebrow also flickered at this time. His soul fluctuated regularly at this time with a sense of nothingness, which was the arrival of the stars. After these days of running in, his body also condensed into the source of stars, but it was just the beginning.


    If Zhang Fan looks inside at this time, he can see the star cluster in his body. At this time, the star cluster completely envelops the golden dragon, but it is virtually integrated with Zixia skill.


    In addition, the scene at this time is almost the same as when I first majored in Zixia Gongfa, but it seems to be more profound.


    All over the sky, the stars become more dazzling at this time. The huge mark floating on the ground shrinks again at this time. The power of the stars forms a huge contraction again at this time.


    At this time, it is completely integrated into his body. At this time, Zhang Fan''s face is obviously red. The rudeness is also the energy in his body is too strong in a moment. However, there is a force that is madly compressed at this time. Finally, it is all compressed in the coming Dantian. In a moment, the stars that permeate and float look more bright It''s amazing.


    When all the energy converged, Zhang Fan was immersed for a while again. At this time, he also opened his eyes, and the instant brightness in his purple eyes was just like the stars, deep and deep. When he looked at it, it made people feel completely in-depth.


    Blinked his eyes, Zhang Fan looked up at the sky, looking at the stars all over the sky, his right hand spread out, the bright feeling presented, the night is still so comfortable? Then after a glance, this time is also gradually back to God.


    "Ha ha, little brother should feel it." at this time, an old voice came out at this time.


    Zhang Fan looked up and found an old man looking at him with a smile.


    "The feeling is close to the power of the stars." the old man said with a smile again: "now you should have formed a unique star cluster of our star family, but because you are presented the day after tomorrow, the progress will be extremely slow, but don''t worry. When you reach the star bead in wanwan''s body, you can completely improve it and provide it to us You have a steady stream of energy.


    "Xingchen Jue, tomorrow I will let someone bring it to you. You must have better cultivation in the future, because if you waste one more day in the future, you will lose one more day." the old voice was dignified at this time.


    "Well, I see." Zhang Fan nodded at this time. Under such conditions, he also felt more and more pressure. Moreover, he also formed a position for himself, which is exactly the opposite side of the highest leader of the law enforcement.


    He doesn''t know what will happen in the future. If there is a collision at that time, he may choose to follow it.


    "in that case, little brother, go back to rest earlier." the old man''s face is a little tired. After all, he has persisted for such a long time.Naturally, Zhang Fan had found this point for a long time. After nodding his head, he said, "thank you for your help." after the voice fell, he turned and walked outside.


    However, when she came outside, she did not find Nu Wa''s figure. At this time, she was extremely puzzled. She blinked her eyes. Then she thought of something. She turned around and walked in the same direction.


    When I came to the edge of a lake for a long time, I saw the figure of Nu Wa. I thought that I hadn''t cleaned it for some time. Now I took off my clothes and came to the water.


    "Childe"


    Nu Wa noticed Zhang Fan, and her suffocating little face suddenly showed a sense of great joy: "you are back"


    "EH." Zhang Fan nodded at this time, just about to open his mouth, only to hear the sound of the water, a small head came out from the inside, holding a red fish in his hand, and said happily: "sister Nuwa, you see, I put this, brother Zhang Fan"


    Chen wanwan''s face was full of joy, as if he had a look. After putting the fish down, he swam to Zhang Fan''s side with a happy hug Live his arm


    "Er, Ke Ke" Zhang Fan suddenly gave a dry cough at this time, and her face was also embarrassed at this time, because although the girl was still very young, she had already begun to take shape at this time, and felt extremely soft when touching.


    And Chen wanwan still didn''t seem to see Zhang Fan embarrassed, at this time is still very happy, but not much, also about a few seconds, Chen wanwan suddenly thought of what. Ah, her face turned red, and she covered her face with her little hand and said, "brother Zhang Fan is not allowed to watch. He retreated from his body when he was talking. That is to say, he came from hiding his ears and stealing bells.


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan naturally became more embarrassed, and at the same time, he didn''t know what to do at all.


    finally, Chen wanwan was immersed in the water, only revealing a small head, and now it''s night, but it can be covered up a little, but if it''s day, it won''t work at all.


    after washing and dressing When wearing clothes, Zhang Fan is in the water, two people come to the shore to put on clothes, but in the process of wearing clothes, Chen wanwan also secretly watched from time to time, after all dressed, think of the previous scene, but can''t help but stretch out his little face, in his pink face touched, at this time still some fever.


    "Young master, we are ready," Nu Wa said at this time.


    After Nu Wa''s voice fell, Zhang Fan turned around, blinked purple eyes at this time, and then said: "then you go back first"


    "well" Nu Wa nodded gently, stretched out her hand to hold Chen wanwan, and walked out.


    After they left, Zhang Fan didn''t rush to get up from the water. Instead, he immersed himself in the water and felt the restless energy in his lower body. This time, Dixian got there by chance. It was a strange appearance, and then he looked inside again. At this time, naturally, there was a difference in it.


    he stayed in the water for less than half an hour again, which was the end of the day When I left, I heard that I was wearing a white robe and heading for the pavilion.


    When she came to the room, Nu Wa was sitting on the sofa with her clothes and a comb combing her soft hair. Her quiet and gentle appearance, the smell of not eating fireworks and her dusty temperament would make Zhang Fan''s heart beat faster.


    When she walked over to the bed and sat down, Nu Wa raised her head and said, "childe''s smile is also present at this time, and it''s like thousands of flowers opening up in an instant.


    " eh "Zhang Fan nodded. They''ve been here for a long time, and maybe they''ll leave here in two days.


    and just at this time, the voice whispered:" brother Zhang Fan "


    voice After falling, Zhang Fan is suddenly stunned, don''t turn his head, this just noticed Chen wanwan lying in the quilt, face with sweet pajamas, small mouth at this time a close, also don''t know what is the dream, but at this time the appearance is let a person can''t say the lovely moving.


    At this time, Nu Wa couldn''t help but say, "young master, Wan Wan is a little sleepy when she comes here, so I let her have a rest here"


    "well, it doesn''t matter" Zhang Fan nodded at this time, but she took Nu Wa''s comb between the smiles, and then asked her back to him, but she said, "OK, now I''ll help you comb it"


    "

 Chapter 765

    "Childe, I''ll do it myself," Nu Wa said with embarrassment.


    Zhang Fan shakes his head. At this time, he has combed Nu Wa''s hair with a comb.


    Nu Wa''s hair is very long, venting to the buttocks, and very smooth, at this time the top is full of fragrance, some people say that hair is a woman''s second life, it is also so, so they are all kinds of love for hair.


    At this time, Zhang Fan personally combed Nu Wa''s hair, so that Nu Wa''s heart was warm and moved


    "childe, thank you," Nu Wa whispered.


    "Silly girl, thank you. What''s so polite with me?" Zhang Fan stretched out her hand and pinched it again on Nu Wa''s pretty face. She combed it again. After all the combing, Nu Wa turned around and finally leaned against Zhang Fan''s arms. At this time, she really felt the unspeakable warmth of being with Zhang Fan.


    After hugging Nu Wa for a while, Zhang Fan said directly, "OK, have a rest early." and he let out his breath. Just as the patriarch of the star clan said, he really should practice well in the future.


    Now it''s the level of the immortals. It''s easy to feel that the heaven and the earth are moving naturally, but he doesn''t relax at all. He can see that the leader is really dignified. It''s not hard to see that the leader of the law enforcer is really strong.


    Nu Wa nodded her head cleverly. She also took off her shoes at the moment. Two lovely jade feet appeared at this time.


    Zhang Fan is lying in bed at this time, he is habitually lying in the middle, because when there are two girls around, he will choose to do so.


    After pulling the quilt and covering them, Nu Wa curled up in Zhang Fan''s arms as usual. When she raised her head again, her breath drew closer and her clear eyes appeared shy. Then she closed slowly. The feeling of softness spread again and her little hand could not help holding Zhang Fan''s clothes.


    The small mouth was knocked open by Zhang Fan, accompanied by a strange feeling, the small tongue moved, but at this time it was astringent to respond again.


    The next day, when Zhang Fan woke up, he felt the softness in his arms on both sides, and breathed the fragrance, then there was some sweetness.


    He turned his head and looked inside. At this time, he had a pink face. It was red, just like a red apple, but it made people have an impulse to take a bite.


    There is a pink mouth, a close, is more attractive up, this girl was not in the good, how suddenly ran to his arms


    strange color at this time did not appear, again turned his head, also did not think much


    after a small meeting, Chen Wan is the first to open his eyes, stretched out his body, with the But in Zhang Fan''s arms, he leaned down again, and his calf was even more on his body.


    "Good comfortable" Chen wanwan whispered at this time, the voice is sweet, fragrant, in Zhang Fan feel strange, Chen wanwan in his arms for a while, then it is raised a small face, beautiful big eyes open.


    "Brother Zhang Fan" Chen wanwan whispered at this time, and her little face seemed to be in spirit. At this time, Zhang Fan also nodded and said: "you wake up"


    the simple three words fell down, but it made Chen wanwan wake up completely. At this time, she was dull, and her little face was very red. Almost in an instant, she shrank into the bed and was shy But she didn''t dare to get out. She had a good rest last night because she had been in Zhang Fan''s arms all the time.


    even now, nestling in Zhang Fan''s arms, she can feel the warmth. Virtually, her little face became more red, and she was embarrassed to show her face.


    Looking at Chen Wan''s lovely appearance, Zhang Fan instead laughed out, stretched out his hand and put it in the quilt, intending to pinch it on the little girl''s face.


    "Ah" Chen Wan called out in a low voice, the voice was very light, but it was with another kind of trembling feeling.


    "Er" Zhang Fan Leng Xia, at this time a pair of small hands is covered in his hands, the small face buried in the quilt at this time is more delicate, clenching his lips, the strange feeling spread


    Zhang Fan is in that pair of small hands on his hands, he is to understand the exact position, stunned, almost in an instant, his face is also red, at this time the expression Now is embarrassed, at this time is want to hand back from there, but Chen wanwan''s little hand is dead pressure, make him is also embarrassed to move, is embarrassed to speak.


    And Chen Wan Wan so pressure, in fact is just a moment Zhang Fan pinch, let her whole body some hair hot, originally she thought pressure will be all right, but the big hand is to spread the extremely warm feeling, gradually that strange is also presented.


    Clenching her lips, but holding that hand tighter


    when Zhang Fan was at a loss, Nu Wa moved her body and opened her eyes.


    "Childe" Nu Wa murmured, soft and beautiful again.


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded, and did not know if Nu Wa saw his strange look at this time. At this time, she also asked, "are you OK, young master?"


    "ah, I''m ok." Zhang Fan''s eyes dodged.At this time, he was speechless to himself, but he had this feeling to a little girl.


    "Eh, Wan Wan?" at this time, Nu Wa inquired. It was obvious that she noticed that Wan Wan was not there at this time, which was also a question.


    "She" Zhang Fangang said a word, Chen wanwan''s voice came from the bed: "Nuwa sister, I''m here" voice is still sweet, but at this time it is with a shy, and the voice is very light, if not for Nuwa''s good hearing, at this time also can''t hear.


    "Wan Wan, how did you go inside?" Nu Wa asked at this time.


    And Zhang Fan at this time dry cough, left hand at this time or can''t help but move, he is want to signal Chen Wan will let go of his hand, but after he moved, Chen Wan again ah, voice at this time even hang a little tempting taste, make Zhang Fan at this time some throat dry.


    "I''m OK" Chen wanwan said at this time, and then the small head came out, and the small hands still covered Zhang Fan''s left hand, the small face was very lovely, and the beautiful big eyes, at this time out of the bashful, and hazy some water, clenching the lips, by a little loli show, but it gives people a kind of other unspeakable feeling Sleep.


    Nu Wa didn''t think much about it, but with a smile on her face, she leaned against Zhang Fan again.


    the three of them were lying on the bed for a while. Zhang Fan held Chen wanwan and went up and down. At this time, Chen wanwan let out again. At this time, Zhang Fan also pulled out, and then pinched Chen wanwan''s little face, which seemed to dissolve A little embarrassed.


    At this time, Wan Wan was buried in his arms shyly again, but he didn''t dare to look up at all.


    half an hour later, Zhang Fan said, "OK, we should get up too." after the sound fell, Nu Wa nodded and sat up from the bed, her black hair falling down again.


    Lift the quilt, stretch out a pair of beautiful little feet, finally bend down, put on the shoes, but went to the table, picked up the comb, but again combed the hair.


    At this time, Zhang Fan simply sat up with Chen wanwan in his arms. However, Chen wanwan still had a red face and a low head. After he went down, Chen wanwan just sat down beside the bed. A pair of beautiful and lovely feet appeared, but they put on their shoes quickly. At this time, they secretly took a look at Zhang Fan. I don''t know if they thought about it again However, he lowered his head again with shame.


    And after finishing her hair, Nu Wa also came over and took the initiative to tidy up for Chen wanwan. The last two whips hung on both sides, still pretty and lovely.


    "Thank you, Nuwa elder sister" Chen wanwan said at this time, then secretly looked at Zhang Fan and said: "I''m going to prepare dinner." but he quickly went out.


    And Nu Wa at this time in the eyes is hanging a little doubt, she always feel Chen Wan seems strange, but at this time he also didn''t think much.


    Zhang Fan knows in his heart that even now he is still embarrassed.


    After opening the door, Zhang Fan took Nu Wa out for a walk. When he came back, he asked Nu Wa to play a song for him. Listening to the beautiful song, he was completely calm inside.


    But when Chen wanwan came in with a tray, it was broken again. Two people looked at each other and turned their heads at the same time, but they didn''t say anything. That kind of feeling seemed to be their little secret.


    After dinner, Zhang Fan sat up with two people. At about ten o''clock, an old man came over. It was Chen Wan''s grandfather. The light was floating, and a luminous scroll appeared in his hand.


    "Little brother, here is the star formula. Take it," the old man said at this time.


    "Eh" Zhang Fan nodded at this time and reached out his hand. When he touched the scroll, it affected his soul power, and then it was introduced into his body and disappeared. At this time, his mind also showed a lot of content, not other, it was the star formula.

 Chapter 766

    Xingchen Jue, the unique formula of the Xingchen clan, is divided into seven levels, namely, Yaoguang, Kaiyang, Yuheng, Tianquan, Tianji and Tianshu.


    these seven levels are very good for cultivation. The main thing is to absorb the power of the stars, and then determine the level by the star beads. According to the clan leader, his star beads will be given to him by Chen wanwan, maybe when he accepts them, he can reach a very high level High stage, and with the passage of time, the degree of integration is getting better and better, and the level will be completely improved.


    So he didn''t care or worry about it.


    "Little brother, practice hard." At this time, the old man said again, and finally said: "in addition, this time you leave, wanwan will be taken care of by you"


    after a word, Chen wanwan shyly bowed his head, while Zhang Fan was stunned. At this time, he could not help saying: "wanwan is going to go with us"


    "well, wanwan''s star beads are not fully mature now, and you still have a dream It''s been a while, "the old man said.


    After hearing this, Chen wanwan was more shy in his eyes, biting his lips and holding his clothes in his little hand.


    Zhang Fan understood and nodded: "I know. Don''t worry, elder. I will take good care of wanwan"


    "eh" the old man nodded with a smile. When he was about to leave, he also said directly: "the day after tomorrow, we have everything The elder will open the seal gap for you. When you fall, just run away. "After that, the elder also turns around and leaves at this time.


    Looking at the old man''s back, Zhang Fan''s eyes are still showing a different color. He has gone out, and now if he wants to temporarily pursue them in 1999, he still thinks that only after he really sees them, can he completely rest assured.


    Two days passed easily. At this time, they came to the back of the mountain together. He also understood that the seal had been loosened in recent years because it took too long. Otherwise, it would be impossible to open it.


    After arriving there, Zhang Fan felt the floating of the space. At this time, the patriarch said: "go out and be careful. Sometimes it''s more important to believe in yourself than anything."


    Zhang Fan likes this sentence very much. He has experienced it, so he can deeply understand the most profound meaning of this sentence.


    "Wan Wan, go out you also good cultivation, in addition, can''t give others trouble, you know?" Chen Wan''s grandfather came to Chen Wan Wan''s front and said.


    "Know grandfather" Chen wanwan gently nodded at this time, and the rim of the eye at this time is some ruddy, it is obvious that between the moment is also reluctant.


    "That''s it." the old man said at this time, and also breathed out his breath. At this time, several elders floated strange energy fluctuations at the same time. The illusory feeling appeared, and several light beams instantly fused together. When the hammer hit in the middle, the huge seal appeared, rotated at a high speed, and spoke brightly.


    "Open" old voice sounded, the sound fell, the mark again contracted, suddenly a space crack was directly opened.


    "Little brother, you go." At this time, the old voice sounded, but the patriarch spoke.


    After Zhang Fan nodded at this time, he put out his hand to hold Nu Wa and Wan Wan, and his body suspended.


    "Help me take care of Wan Wan" Chen Wan''s grandfather said again at this time.


    "Don''t worry, senior," Zhang Fan said firmly. Now he has the level of Dixian, and he doesn''t know whether he can surpass zhangzun, but even if he can''t, it will be very difficult for the other party to kill him.


    after the words, the three people''s bodies also disappeared in the space crack. At this time, the strength of several old people also recovered at this time .


    The space ripple appears, the crack also disappears directly at this time, without a trace, as if it had never appeared before.


    Three days later, a tree and three people leaned there. At this time, Zhang Fan said, "it''s fast, it should be fast. Tomorrow, we can catch a day''s journey to Qingshui town." between the words, Zhang Fan took out a map and looked at it. His estimation should be correct.


    "Well" two people nodded at this time, and Chen wanwan''s beautiful big eyes still looked around curiously, this is the outside world? Maybe she didn''t think that the outside world would be so huge.


    When she thought so, a warm hand hugged her, and Zhang Fan''s voice came from her ear: "OK, have a rest." after the words fell, Zhang Fan closed his eyes and entered the state of cultivation directly, while the two people closed their eyes in his arms.


    The next day, in the rush of the day, that is, in the evening, the three people were suspended above a town.


    "At this time, as Zhang shuifan came here, he naturally showed a smile, which is beyond description.


    "What a big village" Chen Wan''s beautiful eyes were full of surprise at this time."This is not a village." Zhang Fan smiles at this time, and the two of them also fall down. At this time, Zhang Fan and the two of them first eat something, and then find a place to stay.


    Qingshui town is also a temporary place for them to settle down, and the main purpose of coming here is to make sure that they will not go wrong. His current plan is to go back to the capital of gale, where an Yixuan is there, and he is an acquaintance with an Yixuan. Maybe he can inquire from her, otherwise he has no other way.


    The accommodation room is very good, neat room, soft big bed, and a bath place, it is very complete.


    After the three washed, they also came to the bed early. After the two rest in his arms, Zhang Fan lay there and began to practice. At this time, he didn''t want to waste any time.


    No matter the soul or Shengluo, the strength is always in the first place.


    Now he has not changed his appearance, and the purpose is very simple. If law enforcers come to find trouble, they can leave a confession for questioning. At that time, it was convenient and could save him a lot of trouble.


    One night without words, the next day, the three simply ate some again, but they set out again. Now that the film confirmed, they didn''t have to waste time.


    Qingshui town is quite far away from the capital of gale, so at this time, they can only walk in space, so that their speed can be completely improved. Originally, he was worried that Chen wanwan would not be able to do it, but he didn''t expect that Chen wanwan would be able to bear it. At this time, he thought of something. Although the space is turbulent, it is close to the biggest place of the stars As a member of the family of stars, how can they be limited by these things?


    although the speed in space has been very fast, it took ten days and a half months to reach the city of gale, and it''s not hard to see how old this Saint Luo is. In addition, the main reason for their slow walking is wanwan, because she is very busy I like it there, and every time I enter the body, the power of the stars will become extremely active, so when I am in the space, Chen Wan will enter the cultivation state.


    In addition, these days, they have stayed in many places like Qingshui town. Chen wanwan, who has never been out, is very excited every time. His big eyes seem to see it. In order to satisfy Chen wanwan''s curiosity, he takes two people to turn around in one such support.


    They bought some headwear, hair ties, some beautiful new clothes, and women''s products for them.


    Under the simple decoration, Nuwa is more beautiful, and Chen wanwan is a lovely little Lori, but with a different flavor.


    After finding a lodging again, the three also had a short rest here.


    The next day, when Zhang Fan took two people to eat and prepared to go on the road, he saw a familiar figure. It was not someone else, it was miaomu mountain forest.


    to tell you the truth, he just saw his back, so he felt very familiar. His eyes flickered, and now he followed.


    The familiar figure seems to be on guard all the time, which makes Zhang Fan feel confused. Because the distance is very long, he is not sure whether it is miaomu mountain forest. Just when he is going to catch up with him, miaomu mountain forest''s figure accelerates abruptly and gallops directly at this time


    Zhang Fan is very curious, which is no exception at this time I followed.


    When he came to a vacant place, where there was a similar existence to the Shanzhai, rows of wooden houses were sitting, and at this time, miaomu mountain forest was rushing in. At this time, Zhang Fan''s eyes showed a little surprise, but at this time, his soul power was fluctuating, eyebrows slightly picked, and he took two people to dodge out.


    Then, in the place where they were very close to each other, two figures appeared


    "it''s interesting that there are more people here, but the most powerful one is only Xuantian level." one of them sneered.


    Another man nodded, with a sneer on his face and twinkling eyes. At this time, he said directly: "yes, such a mob dare to challenge our clan. It''s really interesting. Let''s go, go back and report to the police." after that, the two men turned around and the ripples of space appeared again. They also disappeared completely at this time.

 Chapter 767

    At this time, Zhang Fan, together with Nu Wa and Chen wanwan, appeared at their position just now. He vaguely heard the conversation between them. What does it mean that miaomu mountain forest has offended a clan?


    with doubts in his eyes, at this time, his eyes also fell on the place like a mountain stronghold, with strange eyes. If it is miaomu mountain forest, he can calculate it When they came out, the God level masters who came here formed a group and built such a stronghold in this area, which can be regarded as a temporary residence.


    However, this place has no choice but to shrug, but it''s hard for them. Which one of these people is not the top in the martial spirit continent, but they can''t show anything when they come here. Their identity has been reduced completely.


    "Brother Zhang Fan, what are we doing here?" Chen wanwan wanted to ask all the way. At this time, he was also puzzled when he was completely free.


    Nuwa did not ask much, or that sentence, where Zhang Fan went, she would choose to follow, never leave, always so insist.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK, maybe I met an acquaintance." Zhang Fan''s purple eyes narrowed slightly, and his face also showed a smile at this time. The corners of his mouth tilted slightly again, and then said: "let''s go, go and have a look, see if it''s an old friend." then he hugged the two people''s soft waist again with his hands, stepped out with his right foot, and the figure disappeared completely.


    When the three people reappeared, they came to the gate of the biggest stockade. At this time, through the gate, they could see that there were many people inside, their eyes flickered, and their smiles reappeared. So close, he saw the person sitting in the first place, not miaomu mountain forest.


    has this guy become the leader yet Also feel what, face this time at the same time a change, this time more than a dozen people rushed out at the same time, will three people around, and Chen Wan Wan''s face at this time is exposed extremely worried, tightly hugged Zhang Fan''s arm, small face this time showed a little flustered color.


    "Who are the three people?" at this time, a man said in a cold voice.


    Zhang Fan shrugged helplessly. He felt that most of the people here were at the highest level. Some of them were at the God level, and a small part of them were at the Xuantian level. Maybe they made a breakthrough after they came to this world.


    Just as he was about to open his mouth, a trembling voice rang at this time: "Zhang Fan"


    listening to the familiar voice, Zhang Fan looked up and found that miaomu mountain forest was looking at him with a look of shock and disbelief.


    "Ha ha" Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing at this time. At this time, miaomushanlin rushed up and hugged Zhang Fan directly. The happiness and excitement on his face were self-evident.


    At this time, the people around him were stunned. At this time, someone had recognized Zhang Fan with purple hair and purple eyes. It was the boy who led the dragon clan to open the seal and come to Shengluo at that time.


    "how did you find this place?" after they wanted to use it, miaomu mountain forest couldn''t help saying.


    "Ha ha, I just saw you in that town. I felt familiar with you, so I followed you." Zhang Fan vomited, and the happiness on his face was unspeakable.


    These are all old acquaintances. At that time, he and miaomushanlin had been together for a long time, and their relationship was very good. Although there was a big age gap between them, they also called themselves brothers.


    Miaomu mountain forest was stunned, but now it couldn''t help laughing. At this time, it also reached out a hand and patted Zhang Fan on the shoulder. At the moment, it also said: "at that time, you were entangled with the valley master of Baihua valley. I was worried, but now I''m completely relieved."


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing and said: "I almost couldn''t come here ¡±Said also sighed, in the mind also presented in 99''s figure, the facial expression also softened some.


    "What about the owner of Baihua Valley?" miaomu Shanlin asked at this time.


    "She and I separated later, and now we are also looking for her." Zhang Fan took a deep breath, looked dim, but this time also showed a smile.


    "Is it? How new fetters?" miaomu Shanlin may feel very happy after seeing Zhang Fan, and now he is half joking.


    "Well, fetters," Zhang Fan said, but his look was softer.


    "Brother is powerful" miaomu mountain forest is really admired at this time. The situation and character of the valley master of Baihua Valley at that time are very clear to him. He didn''t expect that Zhang Fan got it again.


    "Ha ha, things happened more" Zhang Fan''s voice at this time is also with unspeakable exclamation.


    "Then these two are" miaomu Shanlin asked at this time.


    "Oh, this is Nuwa, also hehe, fetters." Zhang Fan smiles at this time, and her eyes also fall on Chen wanwan, and says: "her name is Chen wanwan, and she is the person who just came out with me"


    miaomu mountain forest nods. At the moment, she also says hello to them, and her name is sister-in-law. Nuwa, who is hidden under the hat, is not Bai Di Sister this vocabulary, the face is presented with doubt, but Chen Wan is understand, small face at this time can''t help but red again, shy of low head.Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing at this time. He was too lazy to explain and didn''t answer.


    "Well, brother, come in, don''t stand outside." miaomu Shanlin said quickly at this time. He also went in with three people. At this time, the rest of the people also followed in.


    After the three of them sat down, Zhang Fan''s eyes could not help scanning around. At this time, miaomu mountain forest was embarrassed and said, "ha ha, it''s a shame that we built it ourselves here." they also sighed. They also wanted to directly grab a force or something. However, there were many of them, but their comprehensive strength was completely reduced Therefore, he had no choice but to do so.


    Zhang Fan had guessed it before, so he didn''t feel much surprised at this time. He said with a smile, "well, it''s very good." when he said that, he also thought of something, and now he said what he had seen before about the two men.


    The voice fell, and the faces of the people on the scene changed at the same time. Miaomu Shanlin''s face also became low at this time.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Fan asked at this time.


    "Don''t mention it." miaomu mountain forest sighed at this time: "this place is really different from the martial spirit land. The people here are really strong. That''s when we decided to settle down here. When we bought some materials in the town, we had some conflicts with some people. Unexpectedly, those people were very powerful. We also offended others After that, he frowned again and said, "but this time they came to the door, and we have decided to fight with them"


    Zhang Fan nodded at this time, but at this time he said, "fight, you are not rare, you can just grab their clan"


    "where is so easy?" miaomu mountain forest said bitterly Come on.


    "It doesn''t matter, I''ll help you," Zhang Fan said directly at this time. These people are all from the mainland of martial spirit, and they are villagers outside. Can he not help the villagers?


    "ha ha, brother, you''ve been here for quite a long time. Do you still not know much about this place? This world is quite different from ours.


    At this point, miaomu mountain forest suddenly thought of something, with a slightly strange look, but said: "what strength do you have now"


    "Shenxuan bar" Zhang Fan said at this time.


    After Zhang Fan''s voice fell, the faces of the people present changed at the same time, almost at the same time showing the color of disbelief. After coming here, progress has been made, but it is not easy to make a thorough breakthrough, which can be described as difficult step by step.


    But I didn''t expect that Zhang Fan has reached such a strong stage in a short time. Shenxuan is really a level that can''t be expected.


    Miaomu mountain forest was also shocked at this time, and finally laughed bitterly: "I really admire you. Now you are pulling me further and further away"


    think about it. When they first met, there was still a big gap between Zhang Fan and him. It can be said that he watched Zhang Fan catch up step by step.


    Finally, before he came to Shengluo, he had planned to come to Shengluo to catch up with Zhang Fan, but he didn''t expect that the distance was completely pulled apart.


    I''m afraid it''s very difficult to catch up with now, but he really feels happy for Zhang Fan in his heart. He feels happy that Zhang fan can achieve his present achievements, and he doesn''t know how many obstacles he has experienced to get this level of strength.


    At this time, Zhang Fan laughed, but shrugged his shoulders and said, "you will arrive sooner or later, won''t you?" after a pause, his eyes twinkled with a light. Now he also said, "after this matter is solved, we must drink it well"


    "ha ha, this is for sure." miaomu mountain forest also showed a very generous side, and said with a laugh Avenue.


    The smile on Zhang Fan''s face is also deeper at this time. It''s really nice and warm to see them at this time. That feeling seems to be back to the general feeling of the past.


    However, his smile stopped at this time, raised his eyebrows, shrugged his shoulders again, and then said, "those people are coming, but the speed is very fast"


    "

 Chapter 768

    After Zhang Fan''s voice fell, his face changed at the same time. At this time, he was even more surprised, but he couldn''t understand how Zhang Fan knew.


    And also after about ten seconds, a calm voice with pride also sounded at this time.


    "Ha ha, let''s all come out. I really want to see which side has the courage to tease us"


    after the voice fell, the people on the scene inevitably fell on Zhang Fan again, and the color of surprise could not help showing again. Zhang Fan''s perceptual power is too strong.


    "Hum" miaomu mountain forest gave a cold hum at this time. At the moment, Zhang Fan took the lead and went out, while Zhang Fan took wanwan and Nu Wa to follow.


    After all the people came outside, they naturally saw it floating in the air.


    There are not many people coming here, only five people. However, at this time, there are strong energy floating on the five people. After scanning around, Zhang Fan''s face shows a little different, three Shengxuan and two Tianxuan. This level can really wipe out all the people present, because the gap is too big, but Zhang Fan is very relaxed to see such existence . Maybe he doesn''t even have to do it. He can solve the problem completely.


    "Tut tut" at this time, a Shengxuan level master who took the lead made a strange sound: "there are many people, but what I want to say is that it doesn''t depend on the number of people here. How about this? Let''s all go together, just because I haven''t been active for a long time"


    "OK, let''s go together" at this time, Zhang Fan''s indifferent voice is the same Ring up, across a step, purple hair floating, white robe floating, floating temperament at this time immediately sent out, and it is with lingran meaning.


    With the fall of Zhang Fan''s voice, the eyes of those people were all focused on him at this time. Their brows were slightly wrinkled and their eyes were flashing at the same time.


    "Yes, it''s so bold and intelligent." the man who took the lead looked at Zhang Fan at this time, sneering and unremitting. When he was just about to say something, Zhang Fan''s cold voice rang again: "if you want to fight, hurry up, don''t talk nonsense"


    the man''s eyes were frozen, his cold light was revealed, and he immediately sneered again, his body was full of energy At this time, it stirred up, and almost at the next moment, it galloped towards Zhang Fan''s body. The crazy energy flow and the space were twisted and contracted, which shocked many people.


    Or at this time, miaomi Shanlin and others discovered how huge the gap is, and the pressure brought them too much.


    And also at this time, the man burst out of the energy suddenly mutation, in all people think to burst out, the man''s face is suddenly changed.


    "Such strength, still to clamor" indifferent voice sounded again, the voice fell, the man looked dull and down, his face at this time also became a little pale.


    The soul power was restless, the man''s expression was completely dull, and finally his body completely softened, and his body fell directly from the air.


    The people present were dull again. Zhang Fan didn''t do it. Why did the man become like this? Is it because there is something wrong with the skill.


    When everyone thought so, the indifferent voice sounded at this time: "you guys, come along, I don''t have so much time to spend with you"


    the voice fell, and almost everyone understood it. It was obviously Zhang Fan who did it just now, but everyone was watching, but Zhang Fan didn''t do it at all. How did he do it The people waiting with the man thought of the power of rules at the same time. When they thought of this, their faces changed and changed at the same time. Could it be that this young man has reached a very strong height


    Shenxuan began to contact with the rules. Zhangzun can use the rules to completely control the strength of Zhang Fan at night, but no matter which one, they seem to be finished It''s no match at all.


    Perhaps they had never thought that there were such terrible and powerful experts among these people. When their face changed greatly, their eyes also flickered quickly at this time. At last, they looked at each other, and their bodies galloped towards the distance at the same time. But just after galloping for a certain distance, their bodies stopped there.


    The color of panic appeared, because they felt a strong force involved them at the same time. Their faces changed again and again. For a moment, they were completely panicked. The one who wanted to die didn''t want to die.


    "Let''s go together, how can we all run away?" Zhang Fan shrugs. In fact, he hates this kind of person. He is afraid of bullying others. When he sees that he can''t do it, his first choice is to run away.


    when the sneer is presented, there is no more nonsense. Soul eating formula is restless again, but one is left when he takes away the souls of three people.


    The man looked at all the people around him fell down, and his eyes turned into fear at this time. His body suspended there and trembled. Waiting for death was the most terrible thing. He was waiting now, but it was not coming.


    "Leave you alone, just want to please tell your clan, we will find it, let your clan ready," Zhang Fan said coldly.The man at this time swallowed a mouthful of saliva, this sentence is not to prove that he was honored to survive.


    "Remember, my words must be conveyed to your clan." Zhang Fan opens his mouth again at this time. After the voice falls, the shackles of the man are completely dissipated at this time.


    Naturally, the man also felt it. At the moment, he galloped out towards the outside without any hesitation. However, when he walked, he could not help looking at the people lying on the ground. His heart trembled, and he did not dare to stay with anyone.


    After the man had gone away completely, Zhang Fan''s eyes also came back at this time, and then glanced around the people who were still stunned, but said: "OK, it''s settled. These two days, we''ll be ready, and their house will be ours"


    the people present were stunned at the same time, but their unspeakable joy was revealed at the same time, and their inner feelings at this time After all, Zhang Fan is such a tough man in his hometown.


    When they all thought so, miaomu Shanlin patted Zhang Fan on the shoulder and said: "brother, you''re here"


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing after listening to it, and a little embarrassed look appeared on his face at this time. At this time, miaomu Shanlin said: "we must have a drink tonight"


    "let''s go to buy a bar" But someone took the initiative to put it forward. At the moment, they galloped out towards the town, but at this time, they gathered inside again.


    There are ten people at a table in the night, but there are three tables altogether. It is obvious that most of the people from the martial spirit continent are all gathered together at this time.


    Zhang Fan and miaomushanlin are sitting together. On both sides of him are Nuwa and chenwanwan. At this time, they are sitting there quietly, while Zhang Fan is drinking with a wine glass.


    It can be said that in the mainland of Wuhun, everyone present is his predecessors in terms of age and qualification. But after all, it''s a place symbolized by strength. At this time, it''s also a place symbolized by brothers. They all shout "little brother Zhang Fan, brother Zhang" and so on.


    they have never been worried about this disaster. After all, where is Zhang Fan''s terrible and powerful strength .


    "Brother, don''t you two brothers and sisters drink?" miaomi Shanlin said at this time.


    Voice down, Chen Wan Wan''s small face at this time again become pink up, and Nu Wa is still confused, sister-in-law in the end is what mean, now also decided to wait for leisure, ask next Zhang Fan.


    "They?" Zhang Fan hesitated. Because the wine was very strong, they must not be used to it. So after a pause, they took out the wine he brought from the martial spirit continent and said, "they''d better drink this"


    because today is very happy, he didn''t want to let the atmosphere go down. After taking out two wine glasses, miaomu Shanlin also said:¡° Two younger brothers and sisters, I''ll give you a toast.


    Chen wanwan didn''t think much about it. She picked up the glass and drank it directly at this time. However, after drinking it, she covered her mouth for the first time. She thought it was water. But at this time, she understood it thoroughly, but she couldn''t spit it out, so she could only swallow it. And her pink face looked more beautiful at this time For coquettish up, and lovely action is to let the people on the table smile, this makes Chen Wan more embarrassed up, directly lowered his head.


    After drinking, Nu Wa was covered by a bamboo hat, so she couldn''t really see the graceful and moving movement inside. However, it made people want to know what she looked like.


    However, because of politeness, everyone didn''t ask much. Even at this time, some people doubted whether this woman would be the owner of Baihua Valley, but miaomu mountain forest could see that this woman was absolutely not, because her temperament was totally different.


    At that time, Yu Jiujiu felt cool and gorgeous. At this time, he didn''t know how to change. After all, he was also won by Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan blinked at this time. He thought of something at this time, and then said: "Nu Wa, take down the hat"


    "well. Knowing that the young master "Nu Wa nodded, her voice was soft, and she still gave people the feeling of bathing in the spring breeze. She stretched out her little hand like a bright moon and took down the hat at this time.

 Chapter 769

    The hat was taken down, and the moving little face came out at this time. It was charming and perfect. Although I was very old, I was surprised at this time.


    Looking at their looks, Zhang Fan guessed it. After all, he had the same expression when he first saw Nu Wa.


    After everyone''s surprise, miaomu mountain forest could not help saying: "brother Zhang, it''s really good that you can get such two wives"


    "really?" Zhang Fan coughed and looked at Chen wanwan. At this time, he found Chen wanwan''s face was red. He didn''t know whether he had drunk wine or not, but his expression was a little hazy.


    At this time, he still did not explain anything, but now he changed the topic and chatted with the people present.


    With the passage of time, a wine shop down, Zhang Fan is to drink a lot, Chen wanwan is also to drink some again, perhaps also the first time to drink, so at this time is completely too much wine, now it is relying on Zhang Fan''s body, closed eyes rest.


    And Nu Wa is still better, perfect suffocating little face at this time, although with ruddy, but the eyes at this time is still very clear, but occasionally emerged with a little hazy, obviously also with a little drunk.


    At the end of the day, Zhang Fan directly took Chen wanwan in his arms. The girl''s weight was very light, and she didn''t feel much weight at all, while Nu Wa was following him and leaning on her.


    When miaomushanlin came to a wooden house, miaomushanlin said at this time: "brother, simply stay here"


    "well," Zhang Fan didn''t care. After all, he could rest outside on a tree.


    After miaomu mountain forest left, Nu Wa also closed the door at this time. Zhang Fan put Chen wanwan on the bed and drank for the first time. After drinking some, it was hard for the little girl.


    After holding her to the bed, she pulled the quilt and covered her body. At this time, she turned her head and fell on Nu Wa''s body. After touching his face, she found that she was a little hot and vomited. At this time, she also said directly, "is it hard now?"


    "without a childe" felt Zhang Fan''s worry. Nu Wa''s eyes also had a different color and said After a sentence, he thought of something and said, "young master, may I ask you a question?"


    "well, you can tell me." Zhang Fan was a little confused, but he asked directly at this time.


    "What is sister-in-law?" Nu Wa asked at this time.


    "Er, sister-in-law?" Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing after listening. At this time, he said: "he calls you sister-in-law, which means that you are my wife, and my wife is my woman. No one can take you away." he simply explained more.


    After listening, Nu Wa''s eyes showed a touch of brilliance. At this time, she also leaned directly against Zhang Fan and whispered: "well, Nu Wa will never leave the childe"


    "ha ha" Zhang Fan laughed at this time, and his eyes showed confusion again. At this time, he saw Ouyang xian''er''s figure in Nu Wa''s body.


    Take a deep breath, holding Nu Wa, deep thoughts also floated out at this time. After a little while, Zhang Fan took the initiative to hold Nu Wa on the bed and took off her shoes.


    Looking at those two lovely little feet, she could not help holding them lightly, but Nu Wa''s little face turned red in an instant, which made her look strange.


    Zhang Fan once again a smile, this time also lay on the bed, in will Nuwa again in the arms of the time, Chen Wan seems to feel what general, active against his arms.


    The next day, Zhang Fan was still the first to wake up, and after he woke up, he took a look around. At this time, he looked strange again, because Chen wanwan, the little girl holding his hand, was just on one side of his chest. The soft touch made his heart beat again.


    The girl''s development is still very early, Lori''s face, chest is bulging, but also with a strong touch, but in order to avoid embarrassment, he carefully pulled his hand away a little bit.


    "Well" this time Chen Wan small mouth open, the mouth issued a voice, make Zhang Fan startled, but see this little girl still deep sleep, this just vomited a breath.


    But people will wake up after all, so Zhang Fan tried twice at this time, but it will end in failure.


    Because Chen Wan Wan this little girl sleeps very fragrant, small hand Wu is quite tight.


    With the passage of time, Chen wanwan still woke up. At this time, he first took a smack of his mouth, and his eyes fell on Zhang Fan. At this time, he moved, and suddenly felt something. His face was ruddy again, but he still covered it, because the warm feeling was very comfortable.


    Zhang Fan did not speak at this time, the feeling is still like a secret between the two people in general.


    Half an hour later, after Nu Wa woke up, the three of them sat up as usual, and the feeling between them was just as natural.After combing, the group gathered together again. At this time, they talked about it, but they finally decided to attack that gate at night.


    That sect is in the town. It''s very easy to find it. In addition, miaomushanlin gave him the general information at this time. After all, if such a big sect is an opponent, it''s natural to know the strength of the opponent.


    Lingxinzong, clan leader''s strength, Shengxuan level master, the highest strength of the clan is Shenxuan, which is just the same level strength as Zhang Fan. Zhang fan can fight against the Shenxuan level master alone, but what other people should do at that time


    when they think so, Zhang Fan''s performance is still very relaxed, Shenxuan is in charge of the level All of them have never been afraid, so why should they be Shenxuan''s?


    so the other Shenxuan level master will hold the battle, and he may be able to win a sect completely.


    "Brother Zhang, is this OK?" miaomu Shanlin asked at this time.


    "Don''t worry, it''s no problem," Zhang Fan said with a smile: "don''t move your hands at that time, just leave them to me alone"


    after hearing Zhang Fan say so, miaomu mountain forest suddenly thought of the scene before Zhang Fan came here. At that time, the two people really chose to live alone. After they came to Shengluo, did that scene reappear


    Now in retrospect, there was a little excitement in miaomu Shanlin''s heart. He nodded heavily and didn''t speak at this time.


    In fact, all the people present have heard of Zhang Fan, but after all, it''s totally different in the martial spirit continent and Shengluo continent. Can it be maintained here?


    the day passed quickly, and at night, all the people galloped towards the town almost at the same time.


    Lingxinzong, located in the north of the town, covers a large area of a villa


    when all the people gather above the villa, Zhang Fan glances down. When the mark on the brow floats, the turbulence of the soul spreads at this time.


    At this time, the cold voice also rang up and said: "lingxinzong, I don''t know if anyone dares to fight"


    not long after the voice fell, more than a dozen figures galloped up at this time. The leader was a middle-aged man, and there was an old man standing beside him. From their Qi, Zhang Fan could see that one of them was the so-called one Clan leader, and the other is the master of Shenxuan level.


    After those people were suspended, Zhang Fan looked at them with vigilance. At this time, Zhang Fan said, "the person who lives in your family should have told you"


    "who is your excellency? I hope you don''t get involved in this matter, otherwise it will be no good to anyone." The middle-aged man murmured at this time.


    Zhang Fan, with a smile on his face at this time, said: "well, I''d like to see how I will lose." what he thinks now is very simple. If the other party is not very strong, then what he shows at this time is more tough, and let the other party feel so tough. What''s that feeling.


    "What a little guy" the old voice sounded, and it was the old man standing next to the man who opened his mouth. The falling energy burst out at this time.


    He can see through the strength of all the people present, but Zhang Fan is the only one who can''t see through at all. So at this time, we don''t have to worry about the others. As long as we defeat Zhang Fan, the others are still a mob, and we can''t make a lot of waves.


    After thinking of this, the old man is not talking nonsense. At this moment, the energy is stirring up, accompanied by the energy shaking, that is, when miaomu and others'' faces change greatly, a huge illusory palmprint, in this outbreak, suppresses Zhang Fan''s body.


    It covers a very wide area, so close to Zhang fan that people feel suffocation at the same time. Looking at the shrinkage, distortion and virtual space, it is also shocking.


    At this time, the soft energy pushed them away, including Nuwa and chenwanwan. At this time, Zhang Fan''s body also moved, and between his sleeves, the golden light burst out completely


    "touch" the tumultuous sound, and Zhang Fan''s voice also rang at this time¡° It''s just the strength of a Shenxuan level, but it''s not my opponent "


    after the voice falls, the figure completely hides at this time. His soul power is very strong, but the success rate of swallowing Shenxuan level experts is not very high.

 Chapter 770

    But swallowing is difficult, which doesn''t mean it can''t be swallowed. After all, he is in the abyss of the spirit. There are many powerful people, but they are still swallowed by him.


    When he thought so, almost in the moment of hiding his body shape, his body moved sideways, Xuanyuan sword projected out almost in an instant. The old man was surprised, but he soon felt that the surging energy burst out and almost dodged out in an instant.


    Zhang Fan shrugged his shoulders. Shenxuan is Shenxuan. He really has something unique. When he thought so, the old man flashed out with a sense of shock.


    In fact, after a face-to-face interview, he already understood something. The young man in front of him was very strong, much stronger than he imagined. If he didn''t react fast enough just now, he might have been hit completely just now.


    This is seen in the eyes of many people. Miaomu Shanlin and others are happy. Simple contact makes them stand in a very advantageous place. That kind of happiness is self-evident at this time.


    At this time, the old man said a word in the middle-aged man''s ear. His face changed and changed, and finally his fist was clenched. His eyes passed over Zhang Fan''s body, and his eyes narrowed slightly. At the moment, he did say: "I didn''t expect that the strength of the little brother would be so strong, but our eyes were clumsy"


    after hearing this, Zhang Fan''s mouth turned up at this time But at this time, the middle-aged man said, "I don''t think there is any misunderstanding. If it''s just a small matter, I don''t think it''s necessary to make a big fight"


    Zhang Fan immediately chuckled and said, "forget it"


    the middle-aged man didn''t expect to solve it so simply Zhang Fan''s eyes twinkled at this time. He knew very well that the other party said so because of his strength or strength. If he didn''t have strength, he would be slaughtered in this world.


    "This villa is good. I''ll take it." Zhang Fan''s purple eyes swept around the villa and said directly at this time.


    After hearing this, the middle-aged man''s face changed again and again. Finally, his face sank. After a long time, he took a deep breath and said, "little brother, this villa is the foundation of our Lingxin sect. If we don''t have this villa, our Lingxin sect will be removed completely."


    "smart" Zhang Fan gave a deep praise at this time, which is also a straight line at this time Then he said, "my purpose is to make you lingxinzong get rid of the name of the capital of strong wind. There are two choices. The first one is to go away. If you don''t kill, the villa will belong to us. Second, to stay here and destroy lingxinzong together with you "


    Zhang Fan''s voice fell, but the man''s face changed again and again, including the old man''s face who had fought with Zhang Fan before. They didn''t expect that Zhang Fan would be so determined, but it also proved that Zhang Fan was very confident and his strength was naturally the same Needless to say, it''s very strong, maybe it''s hidden, and maybe it''s strength.


    "I don''t have much time, please think about it quickly." the indifferent voice rings out, which has an aura, floating there, but it gives a lot of people huge coercion and pressure.


    One second, two seconds, less than three seconds. At this time, Zhang Fan''s voice also spoke directly and said, "well, in this case, I''ll help you make a choice. That''s how to stay here and die with your clan"


    the voice fell, and the terrible soul power also surged out at this time, suppressing other people Wait, but the body is toward the old man of Shenxuan level. If he can''t even kill the old man, it''s really a waste.


    "eight waste Jue"


    at this time, the golden light is surging wildly, and the dark and silvery moonlight is dimming in the golden light, the huge mark and the surging energy Waiting for the performance is to make people feel extremely suffocated.


    The old man''s face changed, and his body just wanted to resist, but suddenly, when a strange wave came, his body was completely unable to move at this time.


    At this time, his face changed and changed. He felt the imprint rolled up and clenched his teeth. With the surging energy, he directly broke away the invisible bondage.


    And the energy that bound him was immortal Jue Ding Shen Tong, which was much easier to use than Zhang Fan''s soul skill. It took long enough. The other party''s reaction might have been very fast, but now it has made him more prepared.


    He didn''t plan to let them leave from the beginning, because he was not stupid. How could this kind of trouble be left behind? That would be absolutely detrimental to future actions. After all, he would not be here in the future, and there was no need to leave such hidden danger to miaomu mountain forest.


    Miaomushanlin and others also felt something at this time. At this time, they had already dodged out early, and at this time, the energy was just like a volcanic eruption, and it erupted madly aroundThe bright energy surged into the sky, which almost immediately shocked the other powerful experts in the town and around. After the emergence, they naturally saw this scene.


    In my heart, at this time, I can''t help showing a great surprise. In a trance, I saw a young man and an old man flourishing together.


    Naturally, they have known each other. They are rare masters in this area. After all, they are at the level of Shenxuan. In addition, they are the strongest masters of lingxinzong.


    Who is that young man? At this time, people present were surprised, and who are these people? How can they fight with lingxinzong people? The most important thing is that the young man and Shenxuan level old man are not even up and down, but it was a guess when the energy was surging, but when the energy dissipated, it was a good idea The golden sword pierced the old man''s body.


    "I know your strength is very strong, even know you have a lot of things are not used, but I want to tell you that no matter how you resist, you will not be my opponent in the end"


    Zhang Fan coldly said, the corner of his mouth is also up, it is true, if the old man released the field, it will be wrapped up, but he will definitely have a great influence Confidence, in the next moment, once again cut that field completely.


    The old man''s face changed again and again. At last, he looked down at his sword and clenched his fist.


    "Don''t worry, you don''t have this chance." Zhang Fan spoke calmly again. When Xuanyuan sword pulled out, the three words of indifference suddenly rang up: "soul eating formula"


    after the voice fell, the old man''s mind was almost blank in an instant. In order to improve the hit rate, Sancai, Tianlei, Dihuo and human spirits burst out at the same time, and the soul stone almost trembled in an instant Move, then there is no gap, the old man''s soul was directly pulled away by Zhang Fan.


    Xuanyuan sword disappeared, the old man''s body fell down at this time, and his face was still absolutely pale.


    The faces of the people around him have changed and changed at the same time, and they are absolutely shocked in their hearts. Who is the holy young man? To kill a Shenxuan level master is to kill him. Is it hard to say that his strength has already reached the level of supremacy?


    after being shocked, miaomi Shanlin and others show great joy on their faces at this time And admiration, Zhang Fan once again brought the same domineering and domineering as in the martial spirit mainland at that time, which is absolutely admirable.


    As for the leader of Lingxin sect, his face became pale at this time. If the masters of Shenxuan level were killed so easily, they would be more vulnerable to attack.


    when the man thought so, the people who followed his Lingxin sect were also in a complete panic. This is not at a level at all.


    When you think about it like this, you have the heart to escape. It''s true that you don''t want to die here. The next person chooses to gallop, and then it will drive you.


    After seeing this scene, Zhang Fan felt sad for the leader of Lingxin sect. However, the people of this sect were lax, and there was no cohesion at all. Now, such forces are completely gathered together by a master of Shenxuan level.


    If the master of Shenxuan level doesn''t exist, even if this sect is preserved, it has a name at most.


    The soul power fluctuated at this time. Under the huge suppression, no one chose to escape, but it was all suppressed.


    "As I said, since you choose to stay, you should all stay," Zhang Fan said at this time.


    At this time, the middle-aged man''s face changed again and again, and immediately said, "who will help us lingxinzong once, I will definitely repay it one hundred times in the future"


    the voice fell, but the people around him flickered. Lingxinzong has accumulated a lot of wealth here for such a long time, but if it is occupied by Zhang Fan, then the wealth will not be released So almost at the moment, a lot of people are excited.


    After seeing this scene, Zhang Fan is not worried, with a smile on his face. That''s right. If they want to stay in miaomu mountain forest thoroughly, they must set an example to everyone. They are not so easy to bully. If they go on like this, no one will easily provoke them.

 Chapter 771

    "Little brother, I don''t know if you can give me face and let them go." at this time, an old man couldn''t help coming up and said.


    After one person took the lead, some people came up, but in the end they were from no less than five forces.


    The middle-aged man''s face also showed a very happy color at this time, but at this time, the cold voice rang up and said: "who are you all"


    after the voice fell, the next person introduced himself, Zhang Fan''s mouth twitched, almost immediately interrupted the man''s speech "What are you doing with so much nonsense?" he said, "I mean, who are you guys? You are also two choices, either go away or stay here to die."


    after the voice fell, the faces of those who came up changed again and again at this time. They didn''t expect that such a young man would say that he was too proud or too confident about his own strength r>


    "boy, you are too rampant," an old man said at this time.


    "Rampant and how" Zhang Fan is still this attitude.


    "Looking for death" the old man who opened his mouth was also very angry at this time. At the moment, he was also in a frenzy of energy, and directly shrouded in the past toward Zhang Fan.


    Several other elders looked at each other and attacked at the same time.


    "Looking for death" Zhang Fan sneered at this time. At this time, the golden dragon was completely released, and the proud dragon chant roared at this time, and the momentum surged up at this time.


    "Brother Zhang Fan is so handsome." Chen wanwan held her little hand, and her face was full of worship and admiration. Maybe it was also because of excitement that the handsome little face showed some red at this time


    Nu Wa didn''t speak at this time, and your clear and moving eyes still looked at Zhang Fan''s direction at this time. If you observe carefully at this time, maybe you can see it To her body from time to time floating out of the white light, yes, Zhang Fan there any problem, she will choose no surprise to start.


    But it didn''t work. Xuanyuan sword appeared again at this time. The gold became more dazzling, including Xuanyuan sword.


    The simple four words of "gen mountain and heavy mountain" fall, the sharp edge floats again, and the stars and the moon cannot compete for brilliance.


    the dazzling light rhythm bursts out, and when layers of space cracks appear at this time, Zhang Fan cuts out unexpectedly, and the vast edge is like a huge tsunami.


    On such a side, it''s totally frightening. Let''s die, let''s all die. Let''s set an example to others. It''s as if the space has been completely cut off. The instant picture seems to completely cut off the sky.


    Those who haven''t gone up all around, but who are also ready to go up, now the cold sweat completely fell down and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. What kind of fierce attack is it? It''s absolutely impossible for Shenxuan to break out. Is it difficult for Zhang Fan''s strength to reach zhangzun''s level?


    because only the master of zhangzun''s level can break out like this It''s a powerful attack, but it''s unbelievable. After all, how old is the man?


    when they think so, the vast energy dissipates completely at this time. At this time, they can''t see people. Yes, under the coverage, the terror of a person will be annihilated.


    they swallow a mouthful of saliva again, but they can''t help guessing again Measured up, Zhang Fan and other people''s identity, such a strong existence is definitely not unknown.


    But almost at the moment, someone recognized it. Yes, it was the person who was ordered by the law enforcement.


    Purple hair, purple eyes and white robes are just this sign. At this time, their hearts trembled, and they were afraid to fight with the law enforcement officers. They were so young that they had such strong strength, and they really had this capital.


    When they think so, miaomu Shanlin and others are also revived, but the scene of panic just now still reverberates in their mind. They actually feel that they can come from the same place with Zhang Fan, and feel a sense of pride. The people who come out of the martial spirit continent are worse than those in Shengluo continent


    when they think so, Zhang Fan''s eyes are not as good After glancing around, the overwhelming momentum is still fluctuating. When purple hair is accompanied by the light wind, it is also a direct way to say: "who else is going to come up"


    in the voice, there is different momentum and nonsense. Now who dares to go up? Is that not to seek death?


    when they think so, some people have already begun to choose to leave, such existence is not them It''s totally provocative.


    Looking at the people who left one after another at this time, Zhang Fan''s face also showed a smile. At this time, he looked at miaomu mountain forest and others, and then said: "well, in this case, this villa will be ours in the future. If you want to stay, you can stay. After all, development needs a certain foundation."


    Miaomu Shanlin nodded, but it''s necessary to improve it thoroughly. Otherwise, the future development will still be like loose sand. The performance here is definitely not as good as that of the martial spirit mainland"Let''s go, let''s go down." Zhang Fan laughed at this time, and the band also fell down at this time. It''s necessary to have a good look at such a good villa.


    Night was supposed to be a time for people to rest and practice, but the villa became very hot at this time. Miaomu mountain forest gathered all the disciples of the former Lingxin sect. At this time, Zhang Fan and miaomu mountain forest also determined a new sect name, which is Wuhun sect.


    Even miaomushanlin intended to withdraw him as the most patriarch, but he refused, because he had a lot of things to do here and didn''t have so much leisure time, but in the end he hung up as an honorary patriarch.


    When all the disciples of the villa were gathered together, Zhang Fan stood at the top of the mountain and looked at them. Naturally, he saw the panic of everyone.


    Eyebrows slightly pick helpless shrug, at this time directly said: "lingxinzong is really a waste ah", and then looked at those people and said: "not only lingxinzong is a waste, you are also a waste, afraid of what to fear, the patron god is not good to be afraid"


    Zhang Fan''s voice at this time is very cold, the voice may sound very uncomfortable, but After all, it''s all facts.


    "I don''t mean to kill you, but I don''t want to say anything more. Lingxin sect will be removed from its name from today. Here, the sect will be called Wuhun sect, but Wuhun sect is not Lingxin sect''s temperament. Anyone wants me to say something. If I can''t do it, I can leave by myself. Don''t worry, no one will move you."


    after a pause, he continued¡° First, the words "I really want to stay in the soul of martial arts" are left untouched.


    Second, when something goes wrong, stand up and face it bravely.


    Zhang Fan did not worry and continued: "third, cohesion. When something goes wrong, he is afraid of death. He just wants to run for his life"


    seeing that no one moves, Zhang Fan shrugs his shoulders and says: "it''s very simple, just these three points. But I want to say that wuhunzong wants any loser. Your strength can be poor, but you can''t be bad. Your backbone can be bad, but you can''t be bad It can''t be short of courage. Wuhunzong is not a scattered lingxinzong. What we want here is only brothers. Those who dare to teach their own lives to their brothers "


    " well, that''s all. No one can do it. "Zhang Fan''s voice became colder:" don''t think I''m joking. I''m just a good friend joking. I just can''t do it Just said to leave here, wuhunzong don''t accept such people, don''t worry, I Zhang Fan since said will also do absolutely won''t move you a minute. "After the words fall, the voice stopped, don''t over head, patiently wait up, then and Chen wanwan and Nu Wa chat up at this time.


    The lingxinzong people looked at each other. At this time, some people tried to leave with a little tremor, but found that no one really touched him. Naturally, they were surprised and happy, and fled quickly.


    some people took the lead, while others followed. Almost at this time, the scene was chaotic, and many people walked out, and the speed was very fast, as if they lost their sex when they were slow It''s a mediocre life.


    Half an hour later, Zhang Fan turned his head. At this time, he turned his eyes and looked strange. It was no exaggeration before. There were seven or eight hundred people, but now there are about one hundred people left. Four fifths of them went out with a sigh. At this time, he said, "if there are any people who want to leave, hurry up, or you can''t regret it if you want to leave." His voice was threatening as he spoke.


    Sure enough, under such circumstances, another part of the people left.


    "Well," Zhang Fan shrugged his shoulders again and continued: "if no one did what I said before, then he would be merciless and kill without any fluke"


    the voice fell down again, some people left again, and finally left 40 or 50 miaomu mountain forest, who are the disciples recruited by Lingxin sect They all come from the mainland of Wuhun. Naturally, they have the same idea as Zhang Fan, but the difference is absolutely not necessary. Otherwise, a stinky meat will definitely spoil a pot of porridge. Wuhun sect has not developed yet, but it will develop in the future. Therefore, in order to develop in the future, we must keep improving.

 Chapter 772

    "Forty or fifty people?" Zhang Fan raised his eyebrows slightly and his voice rang. He shrugged his shoulders again and said frankly, "I don''t know if you really meet my requirements or have other purposes to stay. But what I want to say is that no matter what you are doing for, you dare to stay down and then pay attention to prove your courage."


    "You are still a man, not a coward. I will not investigate whether your identity is related to the person I killed. Since you dare to come down, it proves that you are really great. My name is Zhang Fan. I do things by myself. If you feel that you have strength, you can come to me at any time. If you say no, I am a coward At this time, Zhang Fan continued to say: "a man, if he doesn''t stand up, will always be a waste. What is to believe and what is a good clan? I can tell you frankly that if he dares to leave his back to the people behind him, that is to believe that he can always maintain friendship, or even just keep friendship If you want others to leave first, you are brothers. What is a good sect? We will not limit your development. The good ones will improve their authority, and the poor ones will give you a chance. Because if you choose to stay, you recognize the Wuhun sect, and of course our Wuhun sect recognizes you "


    " I''m not sure what the Wuhun sect will be like in the future In a word, even if any disciple is hurt, wuhunzong will never give in, no matter what the other party''s influence is, even if it is a very strong existence. Don''t think I''m joking after a dead fight. I''m still saying that, my joke is only for my friends and brothers, "Zhang Fan said coldly.


    But such words also make people a little excited


    "wuhunzong recruits disciples with good character. No matter how strong you are, if you are not gregarious, I''m sorry, don''t be weak, but you have blood. Wuhunzong is your home. You can develop it, because no one will think you are poor. Do you think you are the worst?" After Zhang Fan asked a rhetorical question.


    "No" forty or fifty people were shouting out in unison at this time. They were all quite powerful.


    "Very good, keep it up, and I believe in you too," Zhang Fan said with a smile, but at this time he showed this charming demeanor.


    Chen wanwan''s small hand was pinching at this time, and her small face was even more red. Looking at Zhang Fan''s back, the bright light in her beautiful big eyes flickered from time to time, but at this time, she was more adored and admired.


    Nu Wa at this time looking at Zhang Fan is a little infatuated, small mouth moved, but is a murmur childe.


    As for miaomu Shanlin and others, they are admired. They are old people who have been injured. But under Zhang Fan''s words, they seem to have found the scene of their youth. The color of bewilderment inevitably shows up. Why don''t they have any passion? Why don''t they have any crazy pursuit?


    "well, let''s go, have a rest early and have a new day tomorrow, It''s also a brand new day. "Zhang Fan waved his hand at this time, but let everyone disperse. At this time, Zhang Fan and miaomushanlin gathered together and began to discuss the development of wuhunzong.


    There are a lot of people here who have undertaken the suzerain. Of course, there are also a lot of scattered cultivation. Miaomu mountain forest was selected in the end. Among them, miaomu mountain forest is not only more powerful, but also has the best relationship with Zhang Fan.


    After the decision, everyone was separated at this time. At this time, Zhang Fan took Nu Wa and Chen wanwan around, and finally came to a small courtyard. It was quite quiet there. At this time, they also went in directly.


    When they came to the inside, it was neat and easy to see that it was also used to receive guests. They simply took a rest here. However, before the rest, they took a comfortable bath, and Zhang Fan was the last one. At this time, they came out, and they were lying in bed chatting.


    Zhang Fan looked at the two people''s appearance, and his heart was a little different again, as if it was very warm. If he could find Yu Jiu and Yan Ran, that feeling would be better. But let Ouyang xian''er know that they came out, but they brought back a few sisters to them. They didn''t know what they would think. After a dry cough, they looked embarrassed again After thinking of them, deep thoughts are presented here.


    Lying on the bed, getting into the bed, breathing their unique fragrance, they took the initiative to hold them in their arms. At this time, they chatted with each other. After a little while, they had a rest. At this time, Zhang Fan closed his eyes and entered the state of cultivation.


    The next day, is still a beautiful day, and in the morning, still found Chen wanwan this girl still holding his hand on the chest, soft feeling is still touching, face at this time can not help showing a smile.


    Half an hour or so, they woke up, but at this time, the three were not in a hurry. They chatted for a while before they got up.


    When he came outside and breathed the fresh air, he suddenly felt very comfortable, as if he had returned to the land of martial spirit, and he seldom felt this kind of existence.Because the wuhunzong system was not fully presented, they didn''t expect anyone to bring them food, so they simply ate some fruit. At this time, Zhang Fan took two people to the manor for a tour, but they didn''t see anyone. However, when they found miaomu mountain forest, they realized that they had collected the early ones However, everything is arranged at this time.


    with the establishment of wuhunzong, the next step is to embark on the formal track. The ceremony for the establishment of wuhunzong will be held in three days. In these three days, the influential sects around the town will be distributed separately.


    Zhang Fan did not leave at this time. Instead, he waited here for three days. On the day of the ceremony, he found that all the invited forces had arrived. Perhaps Zhang Fan''s deterrence had played a good role that night. If there were no such people, they would not have come.


    the ceremony was very lively, and wuhunzong also started in the surrounding forces It''s also very simple to spread, that is, wuhunzong is a terror master at the top level. I''m afraid there are few provocations.


    After the ceremony, wuhunzong also began to recruit people. At this time, Zhang Fan also worked out a recruitment condition, and then there were a series of recruitment assessment, just like a college, but this can completely filter out the unnecessary people.


    Three days after the ceremony, Zhang Fan quietly left with two people, because miaomu mountain forest and they were villagers. He had to take care of them and make sure there were no problems before he left. Otherwise, it would be hard to say.


    The town is still a long way from the windy city. After three days, they came to the windy city.


    Suspended in the air, looking at the windy capital, Zhang Fan''s eyes showed some strange colors. At this time, he couldn''t help looking over at Nu Wa and Chen Wan. At this time, both of them were wearing unbelievable expressions.


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing at this time. At this time, he took out his hat from the ring and put it on Nu Wa''s head. The capital of wind is full of people, and there are many powerful and top-notch forces. They are still here to provoke right and wrong. When they are ready, they also fall down.


    But came to the wind, Zhang Fan did not worry with two people to find an Yixuan, but first found a good restaurant to go in.


    At this time, Zhang Fan ordered a table of dishes and took out the wine from the ring. At this time, he drank alone. When he ate, he could not help looking outside. He looked at the people passing by in the street and occasionally at the people whistling in the sky. But at this time, his heart was unspeakable calm.


    Chen wanwan is pouring wine to Zhang Fan with a wine pot at this time. Zhang Fan drinks a cup from time to time, which is indescribable free and easy. When a man is the most charming, when he has the most posture


    in this world, there are two kinds of situations: the first one is fighting, which is the wind of iron blood; the second one is drinking, which is the wind of hero drunkenness Appearing in a person, the feeling is completely different.


    Chen wanwan looks at Zhang Fan''s face at this time, and her beautiful big eyes are shining at this time. Almost every time Zhang Fan''s wine is gone, she immediately falls down, and then secretly looks at Zhang Fan.


    Nuwa is the same, but her face is full of obsession and softness at this time.


    after checking out for more than an hour, Zhang Fan and two people walk up and down the street, giving people the same feeling of indescribable leisure.


    As for some female disciples of the clan who pass by, after seeing Zhang Fan, they can''t help but look back. Their heart beats a little faster


    after a turn, but Zhang Fan bought some jewelry for them, and finally bought two extremely beautiful necklaces for them to wear. The invisible contrast is more charming, intoxicating and exciting.


    About 20 minutes later, they came to the door of the ghost hand sect. Zhang Fan stood outside with two people. At this time, we can see how hot it was inside. Now, after leaving this time, the ghost hand sect should have completely developed in the surrounding areas.


    when he thought so, he looked at the two people one by one, and finally breathed, and took them directly into the room Go.

 Chapter 773

    It seems that the outside of the ghost hand sect is extremely hot, and the inside is even more so. Moreover, the inside is decorated again at this time, and the place where the special pills are purchased is isolated. It''s really hot.


    As they were walking towards the inside, they were about to go inside to find someone to ask, when a voice rang up: "brother, don''t jump in the queue, we''ve been waiting for a long time. It''s not easy to get the pills until now. You can''t buy them as soon as you do it"


    Zhang Fan was shocked, and then he couldn''t help showing up again He looked strange, nodded his head and said, "don''t worry, I won''t jump in line." he continued to take people in, but there was a smile on his face, because it''s not hard to see how hot the ghost hand clan is from here


    when he came to the inside, he saw an old man who was being treated, and then he went up and said directly: "master, will you Long "


    when he asked the old man, it was mainly because when he was a doctor here, the old man existed, at least he was familiar with it.


    The old man frowned slightly and raised his head. It was very uncomfortable to be disturbed in the process of treatment. However, when he looked up and saw Zhang Fan, he was stunned and said, "little brother, you''re back"


    "yes, senior" Zhang Fan''s face showed a smile at this time. At this time, he couldn''t help but smile and said: "where''s the president"


    "what''s the president" "She''s busy inside and can''t see you, but she''ll meet you when you go," she said with a smile


    "It''s still that room," Zhang Fan doubts.


    "Yes" the old man nodded with a smile. At this time, after thanking the old man, Zhang Fan took two people to walk inside.


    When he came to the door of the room, Zhang Fan knocked on the door, but at this time, a familiar but impatient voice came from inside: "it''s not said, no guests, let''s go"


    Zhang Fan had no choice but to shrug after hearing this, but now he pushed the door open and walked in. When he came inside, he saw an Yixuan sitting in front of a wooden table, his black hair venting, it was transparent It shows the beauty of knowledge that can''t be said.


    However, at this time, he frowned and didn''t know what he was thinking. At the moment, he also went over. When he came to the table, an Yixuan still didn''t find it, but he reached out and tilted his hand on the table twice.


    "Bastard, who let you in?" an Yixuan raised his head, with cold light and a little anger on his face. However, when he looked up and saw Zhang Fan with helpless color, he was dull, his eyes widened, with some disbelief.


    "Zhang Fan, you are back," an Yixuan said after returning to God, and after the voice fell, his face also showed a great joy.


    "Well, back" Zhang Fan nodded at this time, and then sat down with Nu Wa and Chen Wan impolitely.


    "Who are these two beauties? Don''t you introduce them?" an Yixuan sees Zhang Fan. He doesn''t know why. He is in a good mood for a moment. He leans on the chair, glances at Nu Wa and Chen wanwan, and looks a little surprised.


    Nu Wa, he can see, is definitely not Yu Jiu, but the moving temperament of her body is something that people have to pay attention to. Chen Wan''s angel like face, cute little Lori, is also something that people love. Now she can''t help asking.


    WanChen said: "WanChen, who was waiting for a pretty girl, was just a pretty girl Chen wanwan''s face is happy after listening to it. At this time, she looks at Zhang Fan secretly and doesn''t speak any more.


    "Zhang Fan, sister 99, why didn''t you see her this time?" at this time, an Yixuan asked.


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan''s face changed a little. At last, he sighed and said, "Jiu Jiu was taken away." his brow was slightly wrinkled, but then he asked, "what about you, President? What were you worried about before?" and his face was also full of curiosity at this time.


    After hearing this, an Yixuan frowned again and said, "it''s mainly because of the ghost hand clan"


    "talk about it" Zhang Fan asked.


    "Ghost hand sect has developed very fast since you left. It has established a cooperative relationship with the auction, and has set up a number of houses in the windy city. Of course, it''s not this that worries me," says an Yixuan.


    "Yes, I know, at least you have achievements," Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    After hearing this, an Yixuan''s face turns red. Unexpectedly, Zhang Fan sees her mind. Yes, she doesn''t want Zhang Fan to think that it has been so long, but the ghost hand sect has no development.


    "Then what are you worried about?" Zhang Fan asked again.


    An Yixuan took a deep breath, spit out again, with a little fragrance, and just at this time said: "I want to develop in the Kyushu field, but I met some obstacles. The other party asked to pass on the ghost fingerprints, including alchemy technology, to them before they can be stationed there. Otherwise, it''s totally impossible to settle in, including several other fields So it is. "Zhang Fan was stunned, and then he understood it. Frankly speaking, it made people blush. He also leaned down and finally thought about it. He slightly picked his brow and said: "in fact, this kind of thing is very simple. We can cooperate with each other in technology, and they can provide manpower and place. At that time, we can share less, and they can take the big head"


    "but is this good It''s not the orthodox inheritance of guishouzong, "said an Yixuan, frowning again.


    "Ha ha" Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing at this time, his eyes twinkled with fine light and said: "when that field is fully adapted to us, they can completely withdraw, and then they will automatically come to ask you. Don''t say that they are insidious and don''t have an impression. There''s nothing wrong with playing plots in order to develop"


    "if they don''t even want to cooperate, it''s also very simple, there''s no need to have to It''s enough to be in the capital city and around. At that time, someone will invite us, "Zhang Fan continued.


    After hearing this, an Yixuan''s eyes suddenly brightened up. The final results of the two methods were the same. Why didn''t she think of it? At this moment, she really gave the little man a kiss on the face, but she finally settled down and said, "you are really smart. Fortunately, you come back this time, otherwise I don''t know what to do"


    Zhang All the people who see an Yixuan''s happy color also smile. At this time, an Yixuan asks: "why did you go out, how could you be willing to come back, and you said that Jiujiu sister was taken away by someone, who took her away"


    "law enforcement officer" Zhang Fan says directly at this time.


    "Law enforcer" an Yixuan repeated at this time, his face changed again and again, and finally said gravely: "what''s the matter in the end"


    Zhang Fan''s eyes flickered, and finally described the scene completely.


    After hearing this, an Yixuan looked more solemn, but he couldn''t help saying: "I didn''t expect you to go with the saint of law enforcement. However, if your relationship is really good, you don''t have to worry about the safety of sister 99, but it''s just a short time. You have to find it as soon as possible"


    "well," Zhang Fan nodded Then he said again, "what do you mean in a short period of time"


    "as far as I know, the saint of law enforcement has great power. It is said that she was personally selected by the person at the top, and the selected people are very special in constitution. When they are mature, they will sacrifice something, and it''s not too clear about the lake"


    Zhang Fan was slightly stunned, and his brow suddenly wrinkled at this time Come: "is there such a thing as sacrifice"


    "well, it''s also a rumor. I don''t know much about it." an Yixuan replied: "but don''t worry, it shouldn''t be so fast"


    Zhang Fan nodded slightly and said directly: "that''s good. In fact, the purpose I''m looking for you is to see if I can find out where the headquarters of the law enforcers will be Want to have a look "


    after hearing this, an Yixuan nodded and agreed:" the law enforcers have always been mysterious organizations in Shengluo continent, but because of the huge size, the investigation should not be difficult. Now you are the capital of gale, stay temporarily, and wait for my news to be good "


    Zhang Fan nodded, and also nodded, at this time, he said:" thank you, Mr. President "


    " >


    after hearing this, an Yixuan couldn''t help but look white. Zhang Fan said, "I''m the one who is right to thank you." she could not help chuckling and sipping her little mouth. Now that her affairs have been solved, her heart is completely open at this time, and the whole person can''t speak easily.


    And Zhang Fan is very curious about what identity an Yixuan is, but he still did not ask, after all, this is also a impolite thing.


    At this time, they chatted, and an Yixuan got to know Zhang Fan, and left the trend of this period, and Zhang Fan himself simply described it.


    Finally, at noon, an Yixuan took the initiative to treat, took three people to have a meal in a luxury restaurant, and then arranged them in a courtyard and left. It is estimated that he was also dealing with the ghost hand clan.


    But Zhang Fan and two people in the courtyard rest, also feel bored, finally took two people but came to the street, turned up again, completely relaxed, after all, for a period of time, their spirit is in a tense state.


    At night, the three simply ate something and then turned back.

 Chapter 774

    Because they don''t know how long it will take to wait for this time, so at this time, after a simple bath, Zhang Fan began to enter the state of cultivation.


    Every time Nu Wa leans on Zhang Fan''s arms, the energy in her body will automatically float out, and Zhang Fan, the helper, begins to practice.


    As for the other side of Chen Wan Wan is rely on, close beautiful Mou son, active took Zhang Fan''s hand to put on the chest, at this time entered into sleep.


    The stars don''t have to choose to practice, because they can automatically absorb the power of the stars between heaven and earth after they have their own star beads, but this state is a little slower.


    However, she still has a star bead in her body, so her performance at this time is not much worse than that of normal cultivation.


    In addition, the star beads can''t be too hasty. They need to exist normally. In this way, the strength will be softer. It''s also convenient for Zhang Fan to choose to practice better in the later stage.


    The next day, after a simple meal, Zhang Fan and two of them wandered around in the windy city again. During this period, they were also waiting for news. Anyway, they were in no hurry. After all, the existence of law enforcers is a special existence for the whole of Shengluo, so it should not be very easy for them to find out.


    As time goes by, Zhang Fan''s daily practice has made great progress. An Yixuan occasionally comes to have a look. However, the news he brings is under investigation, which also tells him not to worry too much.


    Although Zhang Fan wanted to see Yu Jiu earlier, he was forced to calm down. After all, he had no foundation here, so he all relied on an Yixuan.


    But a week later, an Yixuan came over and saw Zhang Fan, but he said directly: "I''ve already found out that the law enforcers are in a place called the field of controlling gods, but Shengluo hasn''t heard of this field, so we need to make a detailed inquiry."


    "Really?" Zhang Fan''s brow slightly wrinkled, at this time, an Yixuan said again: "in addition, I also found out that there is a person who will know a lot of information about law enforcement. If you find him, you can ask about it. "


    "What''s the identity of that person?" Zhang Fan asked at this time. Since he understood, he would not have no identity.


    "I used to be an elder of the law enforcer, but I was recruited in the past. But because of my outstanding performance, I entered the law enforcer''s interior. But later, for some reasons, I broke away from the law enforcer. Now I''m in seclusion and don''t care about worldly affairs."


    "That from his mouth to find out the probability will be big," Zhang Fan frowned slightly, this time can''t help asking said.


    "This" an Yixuan hesitated, finally shook his head and said: "I''m not sure."


    "It doesn''t matter, there is no impermeable wall in the world, only he is a person, then there must be a way." Zhang Fan is open to see, but directly and frankly said it. If he can''t inquire at that time, he can only find a law enforcement officer to inquire in detail.


    "Then give me his information. I''ll see him." Zhang Fan''s eyes were shining at this time, so he didn''t believe it.


    An Yixuan nodded and said, "it''s said that the place where he lives now is really a place called Zhenwu Valley in the confused area. That person''s name is Wu Wu." Speaking of this, an Yixuan''s voice faltered again and again, but he said at this time: "the confused area is covered by fog all the year round. There are many Warcraft and experts hidden in it, and there are many powerful forces located there, so you must be careful when you are past." he took out a letter from his body and handed it to Zhang Fan again, saying: "if he doesn''t see the guests at that time, he won''t see you Let''s hand in this letter. Let''s say it''s the one who settled down. But I don''t guarantee that it will


    Zhang Fan took it, then thought of the solemnity of an Yixuan''s previous words, and then nodded and said: "en, don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety." his eyes narrowed slightly at this time. Although he was young, he was always in the middle of wandering after he came to Shengluo. No matter how strong he was, he dared to step in Well, that''s nothing.


    And this time, Zhang Fan''s body always can''t help showing a very charming demeanor, Chen Wan in the side looking at, that beautiful big eyes, at this time is again floating out of the extremely bright light.


    Including an Yixuan looking at Zhang Fan at this time, her eyes are also with a strange color, she is a lot longer than Zhang Fan, if not this, she will definitely turn to pursue this little man, because she is really a man who is easy to be fascinated.


    According to an Yixuan''s narration, the blurred area is similar to the forest sealed by Chen wanwan and his family. However, he expected that the fog might not be as strong as the forest. After all, the visibility is within ten meters, too thick.


    "En, when are you going to leave?" asked an Yixuan.


    "It''s just these two days," Zhang Fan said with a smile. He didn''t want Nuwa and ChenWan to follow him. The pressure was too big, so he decided to take two people to relax again in the windy city.Because during this period of time, the two people followed him every day, their faces were covered with extremely happy smiles, and seeing them like this, his heart naturally relaxed.


    "Well, anyway, if you go, just be careful. I don''t want to hear the news of your accident," an Yixuan said at this time.


    "Don''t worry, if I don''t want to die, no one can kill me." the light flickered again in those purple eyes, but Ling ran and some of the meaning of killing came out again.


    "Cluck, big tone" an Yixuan said with a smile: "although I believe you, you must be careful"


    "en" Zhang Fan nodded again after listening, and at this time also looked at an Yixuan. At this time, he asked: "you can rest assured here, but it''s your side, what''s the progress now"


    ¡° In progress. "An Yixuan blinked her eyes, which is also full of different colors. Although she is a woman, she also has high requirements for positioning herself. She wants to spread out the ghost hand sect in the whole Shengluo, and she wants to make the ghost hand sect the most famous existence in the whole Shengluo, which is also the existence that any force dare not provoke. He knows that it is very important to do this Difficult, but she is also a very persistent person, chose this, she will definitely strive to persist.


    "That''s good, believe in yourself," Zhang Fan said at this time: "don''t give up when you encounter setbacks. Many things need to be done freely. Maybe you will find more surprises."


    "why, are you guiding me?" an Yixuan chuckled again at this time, but at this time he said: "I''m so old, what''s the matter with me Also understand, and I will not give up easily "


    " that''s good "Zhang Fan said awkwardly at this time, yes, an Yixuan is definitely a smart woman, and he is a lot older, what else do not understand


    " well, let''s go, before you leave, I should also invite you to dinner. "At this time, an Yixuan pursed his small mouth and said with a smile:" I love you Please have dinner "


    " en "Zhang Fan was not polite at this time, and took Nu Wa and Chen Wan to follow him directly at this time.


    When eating in the restaurant, Zhang Fan took out the wine of his world.


    "What kind of wine is this? It''s good to drink." an Yixuan can''t help but say it at this time. At this time, the ruddy face can''t say its charm.


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan said casually: "this is the drink of our world"


    "your world, ha ha, so you really came from the martial spirit mainland." at this time, an Yixuan''s eyes were shining. She didn''t doubt it. After all, what Zhang Fanyong has is not the existence of this world.


    "Er" after Zhang Fan was stunned, he thought that he had made a slip of words. However, at this time, he did not have any explanation. Instead, he nodded his head and said, "yes, I''m from the mainland of martial spirit"


    when an Yixuan heard Zhang Fan admit it himself, he was still surprised and blinked his eyes, but he was surprised at this time I can''t help but say: "are you all people like you"


    "I don''t know." Zhang Fan coughed after listening to this question. He didn''t know how to answer it. " But in our world, the most powerful existence is just God level, "Zhang Fan said at this time.


    "Is it?" an Yixuan said with a different color in his eyes: "even the supreme level does not exist"


    "en, no" Zhang Fan nodded slightly at this time, and at this time also said: "moreover, there are few divine level masters in our world, but the competition is not inferior to that of Shengluo, but we have a lot of peace there, and there are not so many things. ¡±


    "if I have a chance, I really want to go to your world to have a look." an Yixuan''s eyes revealed a little strange color at this time. Yes, he really wanted to go and have a look and see what the other world is like.


    "You can pass, but your strength will dissipate there, and you will be demoted to the supreme level or the divine level." Zhang Fan shrugged helplessly at this time. He thought of this problem, which actually was quite helpless, which represented his strength which was hard to cultivate in this world. When he returned to the martial spirit continent, he would be demoted completely


    but it doesn''t matter, in that world It''s good that the world is happy. After so many things, he is completely open at this time.

 Chapter 775

    "Ha ha, dissipate, dissipate, that''s no big deal." an Yixuan smiles at this time, and her face is still smiling. It''s obvious that she doesn''t care at all.


    "Well, if you really want to go then, I can take you to have a look." Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    "OK, that''s settled." an Yixuan nodded at this time: "come to continue to drink the bar" words fell here, took the glass up, breathing the wine fragrance, eyes with a different color, according to the place is really some people yearn for up.


    After a meal, Zhang Fan kept calm. At this time, their little faces were red, and they looked unspeakably lovely. And an Yixuan was also outstanding. Under the mature style, they were charming.


    After coming to the restaurant, Zhang Fan took out a few jars and gave them to an Yixuan. There are a lot of rings in stock. Since an Yixuan likes them, it''s right to leave some.


    Sure enough, at this time, an Yixuan was so happy that he nodded and then said, "thank you"


    "well, I should thank you. Thank you for helping me so much. Otherwise, I don''t know who to look for here"


    after listening, an Yixuan could not help but chuckle, but at this time, he said, "I''m sorry I really want to thank you for thinking of me at this time, otherwise I would really think that you forgot me "


    " how can it be, as long as you don''t say that I''ll come to you again when I have something to do? "Zhang Fan was embarrassed to say at this time.


    After hearing this, an Yixuan gently shook his head: "I welcome you to come to me at any time. Otherwise, if you don''t come to me, maybe I''ll miss you as a little man." he looked at Zhang Fan''s stupefied appearance, but he couldn''t help giggling.


    "Well, don''t disturb you, I''ll go first." an Yixuan said at this time, but turned around and left at this time.


    After seeing an Yixuan''s back disappear, Zhang Fan also takes two people around at this time, and then returns to the courtyard arranged by an Yixuan early.


    Two days later, Zhang Fan took Nvwa and chenwanwan on the journey again. He knew that he didn''t want to waste more time. He had to find it in 1999.


    But according to the lonely old man''s guess, he went to the headquarters, but maybe he and Yan Ran have a very subtle feeling. As long as that feeling appears, he will not hesitate to pursue it.


    Think about it. Since they came to St. Luo, they have been accompanied by Jiu Jiu. After they lived and died together, their relationship has reached a very deep level. Besides, they haven''t seen each other for a long time. It''s absolutely impossible that they don''t miss each other in their hearts.


    In these two days, he got a map in Baixiao trade union, and he calculated that it would take at least a week to pass through the space. It''s a long distance, it''s really a long distance, but he can bear seven days. After all, so much time has been consumed, what''s the value of seven days After all, Zhang Fan''s journey was not lonely, but accompanied by Chen wanwan and Nu Wa, so it was also with unspeakable joy.


    And seven days later, they also entered the mist, which is a very wonderful existence, misty as if in fairyland in general.


    Nu Wa in such a scene is more out of the dust up, misty, just like a fairy, wearing a white skirt floating that kind of feeling, is extremely attractive.


    At this time, they did not gallop in the space, but chose to be outside. Now that they have entered the foggy state, they should not be far away from the blurred area.


    Because at this time, we can see that some people will gallop past them, and as they move forward again, more and more people will come into contact with them.


    When a hazy metropolis appears in front of us, it still gives us a little shock.


    Among them is the existence of floating islands, coupled with the hazy fog, the invisible visual effect is also great.


    Nu Wa and Chen Wan''s eyes are also with speechless color,


    "let''s go down." Zhang Fan''s voice rang at this time, and he didn''t say anything more. One hand held Chen Wan, and the other hand pulled Nu Wa down at this time.


    After coming to the street below, there are a lot of passers-by here. They come and go, but it gives people a sense of continuous flow.


    In addition, we can see a lot of young people here. At this time, Zhang Fan felt their strength. Zhang Fan''s eyes showed some surprise, because after feeling it, he found that the lowest one was the supreme level, and the strongest one also had the Xuantian level, which was a strong energy fluctuation. Maybe there was a stronger one, but he didn''t have it now Now.


    But according to an Yixuan, the field of bewilderment can be regarded as a place of powerful dramas. Without a strong flute, it''s hard to say.


    He is the first person of the younger generation in the martial spirit mainland. I don''t know if his current strength can also be the first of the younger generation. Thinking of this, his face is a little different.However, he didn''t think much at this time. The only thing he had to do now was to find the place of Zhenwu Valley, and then find the man named Wu Wu. This morning, he confirmed how to enter the field of controlling gods. Otherwise, according to an Yixuan, Yan Ran was sacrificed, which would be dangerous in 1999.


    And Yan Ran is a lovely girl, wrong woman, very beautiful woman, and he has the same purple hair and purple eyes. This kind of person is seldom met, and after being together for such a long time, he has also established a very good relationship. He can never see anything happen to Yan Ran.


    There is a Baixiao trade union in the confused area. Almost at the moment, he also takes two people to the Baixiao trade union. After arriving there, there are still a lot of people inside. At this time, he is still in line. He doesn''t feel bored.


    In addition, he is still glad that there is such a mechanism in the mainland of Saint Laurent, which saves a lot of trouble, otherwise he is really unable to do anything here.


    It''s still half an hour or so. It''s their turn. At this time, Zhang Fan also directly inquired about the place of Zhenwu valley.


    The girl in charge revealed a strange color in her eyes, nodded and said: "en, 300 xuanjing coins"


    "is it so cheap?" Zhang Fan was stunned. He didn''t expect that the news would be so cheap. It can be said that it was the cheapest cost since he contacted, because he asked for 500 xuanjing coins for his route map to the confused region.


    "Yes," the girl nodded, but didn''t say much. After paying the fee, she also held the route map in her hand. After going out, she heard a man behind him say: "Zhenwu Valley is so famous in the confused area. This boy even came here to spend money to inquire. It''s really burning"


    "Er" Zhang Fan''s face was a little embarrassed He coughed and shrugged. Yes, he didn''t confirm the position of Zhenwu Valley in the confused area. But now he has a thorough understanding of it. It''s really a famous place.


    Just as they were going to follow the road map to the Zhenwu Valley, they heard people on the other side say, "that woman is really tough. She openly challenged all the men in the confused area. As a result, qingshao and Xie Shao were defeated"


    "yes, but she was so arrogant that she said that men are inferior to women." another man responded The voice was obviously angry, and in the middle of the conversation, the two people were away from going out.


    However, he vaguely heard one of them say that the woman seems to have come out of Zhenwu Valley "


    " Zhenwu Valley? "Hearing this word, Zhang Fan''s spirit was shocked, and his eyes showed a strange color and shrugged. At this time, he did not understand whether Zhenwu Valley was a force or a simple Valley, but it seemed to mean a force There''s a better chance of that.


    When he thought so, he galloped out with two people in the direction of Zhenwu valley.


    Zhenwu Valley is not too far away from the capital of the confused region, so they just galloped past. When the journey was about normal, they saw a lot of people floating around from a distance. There were still a lot of people, and from time to time, he could feel the energy of palpitation coming out at this time, which was amazing.


    Zhang Fan also showed a little surprise at this time. At the moment, he also pulled the two people to gallop past. After arriving there, through the crowd, you can see a woman and a man floating there at this time. At this time, from the floating energy, the two people have just collided.


    "Just this strength?" a proud voice sounded. The voice was cold. The man''s body trembled slightly after hearing it, and was looked down upon by a woman. That feeling was extremely bad.


    Fist clenched, the body''s energy crazy restless up, martial spirit emerge, knead between, momentum surge, gallop past, the space is full of ripples.


    But at this time, Zhang Fan shrugs helplessly. If a man does this, he will be finished. He can''t even control his own state of mind. This kind of situation will have a great chance of losing. However, from the man''s standpoint, it is true that he is looked down upon by a woman. I''m afraid it''s extremely uncomfortable to put it on him. However, he should keep himself and try not to lose his mind. After all, this kind of thing is angry, and losing is ugly.

 Chapter 776

    "Touch" with a huge voice, Zhang Fan raised his head, this time he saw the man in the surge of energy in the direct inverted fly out.


    There was a little surprise in his eyes. Although he didn''t want to admit that the woman was really strong, at least much better than he thought. At this time, he didn''t estimate the strength of the woman. Now, at least she has the level of Shengxuan. If he has any reservation, maybe he can get close to zhangzun.


    "Men are only so good at this level." at this time, the woman said coldly again, then glanced around and said: "otherwise, two people will go together"


    "let''s come" the woman ignited the anger of the men on the scene. At this time, two people really went up, but the two big men really couldn''t say anything about a woman''s hands Yes, and if you lose, you lose face.


    The woman glanced at them coldly, then nodded her head and said, "are you two enough? Do you want to add one more"


    the arrogance made everyone unhappy. Zhang Fan was also stunned. This woman is really proud, but this woman also has pride capital, which makes people speechless and blocks many people''s mouths .


    At last, he shrugged his shoulders and didn''t speak, but at this time, he looked with interest.


    "Smelly woman, a little strength is great, we two are enough." one of the men clenched his teeth and said, and his voice fell down and galloped up at the same time.


    But in less than ten minutes, they were also completely defeated. One of them was shot away, and the other was seriously injured. Zhang Fan also remembered that the seriously injured man seemed to say that the woman was a smelly woman, but he didn''t expect that the woman was still a person of revenge. The corners of her mouth were slightly cocked, but her face showed a little interest.


    "Well, who is it?" the woman opened her mouth again, and her eyes swept around at this time. At last, when she passed Zhang Fan''s direction, she stopped, because the man gave her a different intuition, with a smile on her face, very calm, without the slightest anger. Her brow was wrinkled, and she hated that smile.


    At the moment, the eyes looked directly at Zhang Fan and said: "little white face, do you dare to come up and fight with me"


    "Er" Zhang Fan''s expression at this time was stunned. Little white face was calling him. When he was puzzled, he found that the woman''s eyes were looking at him, and his expression was still arrogant, and he saw the woman''s slight disgust.


    Is he disgusting himself? But he provoked this woman and was disgusted inexplicably. It''s nothing. He won''t care about anything, but the little white face made him feel so uncomfortable.


    "How dare not?" the woman''s voice at this time is again ring up, the voice seems to be with disdain.


    Zhang Fan was stunned again at this time, and his eyes were extremely strange. Is this woman sick? Is she free to provoke him? Is she provoked by a woman? She shrugged. At this time, she said: "sorry, I''m not interested"


    when her voice fell, the woman gave a cold hum: "I don''t think you dare. Xiaobailian is really xiaobailian, and she said it Don''t have to see Zhang Fan one more eye, although don''t want to admit, but Zhang Fan really is very handsome, at least, purple hair purple eyes, the first eye, can leave a deep impression.


    "Nothing to dare, just not interested" Zhang Fan shook his head again at this time, also do not want to waste time, but now it is pulling Chen wanwan and Nu Wa toward the front of the gallop out, but a figure across is to stop their way.


    Looking at the woman in front of him, Zhang Fan frowned slightly again. The woman looked OK, but her arrogant look was really uncomfortable. She shrugged her shoulders and said, "what''s the matter, please?"


    "it''s meaningless. It''s just that you''re not happy." she said directly. When she spoke, she couldn''t help looking at Zhang Fan Nuwa and chenwanwan looked at each other, a touch of surprise appeared, but then it was with a cold way: "will seduce women? Tell you that we women are not so easy to bully"


    "you are sick, who said you bullied, when did I say you?" Zhang fan said helplessly at this time, yes, he was really speechless for this woman.


    "You say who''s sick" the woman''s eyebrows were erect, and she said it with anger.


    "Say you''re sick," Zhang Fan said directly. He didn''t see this kind of person. He didn''t provoke this woman. Now he just came up to find him. It''s not that he''s sick.


    "You are sick, your whole family is sick." the woman trembled, and the energy on her body fluctuated irregularly at this time. It seemed that it might burst out completely at any time.


    "Well, you don''t want to fight, then I''ll fight with you." Zhang Fan said some unpleasantly at this time. Now he handed chenwanwan to Nu Wa, but his body was suspended in the surging soul.


    The woman looked at Zhang Fan and sneered. The energy on her body was madly agitated at this time. At this time, she galloped directly towards Zhang Fan, and this moment pulled everyone''s eyes again.Looking at the woman galloping up, Zhang Fan shrugged his shoulders again and said, "when you don''t know your opponent, do you dare to come like this? Is that self-confidence?" the voice fell and the residual shadow appeared. After the shadow disappeared, a golden light floated and a sword was on the woman''s neck. He hadn''t done this for a long time, but he felt so cool for the first time.


    "Sorry, you lost," Zhang Fan shrugged and said at this time.


    At this time, the woman looked at the sword with astonishment, but she felt the cold. At this time, her heart was trembling, and her face was unbelievable.


    And the people around are also stunned at this time, but at this time, there are many cheering voices. Zhang Fan beat the woman with one move. This is definitely to give all the men a long face, but now he cheered excitedly.


    Listening to the cheers around her, the woman''s face turned red, green and white at this time. Her face was full of shame and anger. Finally, she bit her lip, but she said at the moment: "no, I haven''t used my strength yet"


    Zhang Fan had thought that the woman would say this for a long time, so there wasn''t much at this time What to say, nodded his head and said: "well, let''s start again." between the words, the body also retreated at this time.


    The woman was stunned at this time, but she didn''t think that Zhang Fan would be so free and easy, confident in his own strength or disdaining himself.


    her face also showed a very dignified at this time, but he didn''t think that Zhang Fan''s hand was so amazing, and he knew that although it was only a simple hand, it needed a great help It''s important to grasp, otherwise we will never be able to do what we just did.


    Knowing that Zhang Fan is not simple, the woman is fully alert at this time. When her body energy floats again, her right hand spreads out, but the palpitating energy condenses at this time. The huge palmprint appears, but directly pats Zhang Fan''s body.


    That shrouds the scope extremely astonishing, as if is afraid Zhang Fan will hide in the past general.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes at this time really showed a great surprise, because women''s strength is really not to be underestimated, strength is very strong, is really a very strong woman.


    However, it''s a pity that there is too little combat experience. It should be the kind of woman with amazing talent. She used to practice hard and get stronger. But because of the lack of experience, her strength has been reduced invisibly and completely pulled down.


    "This boy won''t be scared and silly." at this time, many people can''t help thinking about it, because Zhang Fan was suspended there, but he didn''t speak. Everyone thought so, and it was not too much.


    However, when Zhang Fan was completely covered by the palmprint, Zhang Fan took action. The golden light of the white figure and the powerful energy of the huge imprint gushed out.


    "Touch" two energy contact, the vast force is toward the surrounding crazy gush out, at this time many people again surprised, but did not expect Zhang Fan''s strength is also so strong and terrible.


    At this time, the onlookers retreated out, because the scope of energy and energy was too wide, and the light of collision was dazzling. In this case, a white figure galloped out, the bright golden light was still dazzling, and the residual shadows emerged. When dozens of them appeared, they galloped towards the woman at the same time.


    The woman was surprised, and then a touch of disdain appeared, and said: "it''s just a small measurement." the vast energy floating between the words, she won''t guess who is real, in this case, it''s all gone.


    "Is it?" the woman''s voice just dropped. When she was ready to fight, a cold voice rang on her back.


    After the simple two words fell, an oil cold sword stood on her neck without any pause. The cool breath brushed her face, and the sharp breath made her body stiff again. She felt that the sword was fast enough to take her life away when she broke out, and the disbelief on her face appeared again.


    "I''m sorry, you still lost." a voice with a chill was also ringing at this time.


    After hearing this, the woman clenched her lips tightly and her face changed again.

 Chapter 777

    "Wow, good boy"


    "really give a man a long face, these two moves will defeat that woman"


    "fierce, really fierce, I really don''t know what this woman thinks, don''t know if there is someone outside the world, she is fierce, it doesn''t mean that the man is so fierce"


    "women still have children, take care of men"


    the voice of each sentence rings out, but the voice is not strong Is to let that woman''s body tremble a little, then raise a head, cold vision scan the whole audience way: "I am not lost to you, you have what to say here." At this time, his face also appeared to be extremely dissatisfied. He looked at Zhang Fan and said, "I''m dissatisfied"


    "OK, go on." Zhang Fan nodded and dodged.


    The woman was so angry that she gritted her teeth. This guy agreed so readily that he must look down on her. The little hand grasped her, and the energy on her body was crazy and restless. He rushed to Zhang Fan.


    Ten minutes later, when a long sword was on the woman''s neck, Zhang Fan said helplessly: "the fifth time, do you want to continue"


    "continue, hateful little white face" the woman bit her lip


    ten minutes later, Zhang Fan''s helpless voice rang out: "I give up"


    "bastard, look down on me" the woman gnashed her teeth and cheered all around The sound of her voice made her angry to the limit.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have so much time to spend with you." Zhang Fan shrugged again, but it''s endless.


    After the voice fell, he no longer insisted with the woman. At this time, the figure directly chose to dodge out. At the same time, the soul power showed up at this time. When he suppressed the woman, he also came to Nu Wa and Chen Wan, and pulled them up to gallop out.


    And that woman at this time some Lengshen, the body moved, but it is the inexplicable force to suppress, and finally burst out, this just fight to open, but at this time Zhang Fan has gone far.


    At this time, the woman gritted her teeth again, and finally her body followed up at this time. How could she be convinced? To tell the truth, she had never thought of ordering anyone casually, but chose a person with such strong strength. Zhang Fan''s age was about the same as her, and she was completely suppressed by such a person. How could she be convinced No hesitation to catch up.


    The onlookers were also surprised, but they guessed Zhang Fan''s identity at the same time. Zhang Fan''s strength is so strong that he can''t be an unknown person. Which force cultivated him?


    when everyone was surprised, in order to get rid of the girl, Zhang Fan galloped very fast, and even used xianjue transfer, That is basically the position you can see, which can be passed at one time, but there is a cooling time like existence.


    It''s like a blink, but it''s not a blink


    half an hour later, the three people were suspended above a huge Valley, and below them, there was a huge villa, which covered a large area and was very wide. Was Wu Wu Wu right here?


    Zhang Fan''s eyes were very confused at this time, and at this time, the three figures were rippling It''s in front of them.


    "Who doesn''t know we can''t stay in Zhenwu Valley?" at this time, a man looked at them coldly, but after looking at them, his eyes also showed a little surprise.


    "Excuse me," Zhang Fan said politely, but at this time he said, "Hello, this time, we want to visit Master Wu Wu."


    "Hum, old Valley master, you can visit where you want to visit." the three faces changed at the same time. The man who spoke before also spoke coldly.


    Zhang Fan sighed at this time. It''s still like this. But at this time, he also said straightly: "this is a letter for those of us who try to settle down in the capital of high winds." he turned his right hand, and a letter also appeared in his hand. At this time, he handed it to one of the men.


    The man was a little surprised in his eyes. At this time, he also received the letter. When he saw a mark on it, his eyes flickered, and finally he said, "it was the man who settled down. He just offended me"


    at this time, his voice was obviously more polite, but at this time, Zhang Fan was more curious. What''s the end of an Yixuan''s family What kind of family is it? Maybe they have had friendship before, but when he thought so, the man said at this time: "please come with me, three" and the leader also fell down.


    After arriving at the bottom, three people were led by one of them to a reception place, while another man went out with the letter at this time.


    At this time, the three people sat down and waited patiently


    just as they were waiting, a woman appeared in the sky above the villa. At this time, her eyes first scanned blindly, but at this time, they could not see the figure of the three people. Yes, she was the one who was chasing.At this time, the ripples of space fluctuated again, and a man appeared. When he saw the woman, he was stunned, but said: "Miss, you''re back"


    "when you come back, you don''t see me." the woman said at this time, but just when she was about to leave, she thought of something, turned her head again, and her eyes fell on me directly at this time The man said, "let me ask you a question"


    "well, miss, please," the man said respectfully.


    "Did you see a man and two women galloping over here?" the woman asked.


    "One man and two women? I haven''t seen them, but there are three people who come to Zhenwu Valley," the man answered at this time.


    "So what do the three people look like?" the woman''s face changed after hearing it. At this time, she said it with a little anger.


    "Oh, the man with purple hair, you" the man just said here, but he saw that the woman had galloped in at this time. He was slightly surprised. At this time, he also followed in.


    Zhang Fan is waiting there with Nu Wa and Chen wanwan, while chatting. At this time, a woman''s voice is heard from a distance.


    "Where are the three of them"?


    the voice is familiar. Zhang Fan is stunned after listening to it, and suddenly thinks of something. Yes, it''s the woman who fought with him before.


    And almost after the voice fell, the woman also appeared in front of the three people at this time. At this time, Zhang Fan remembered that when he was in the windy capital, he heard the discussion between the two people. It seemed that there was a woman who looked down on the man and said who was defeated. Then the woman was worthy of coming out of Zhenwu valley It''s just the woman they met, and her look revealed some extremely strange colors at this time. It''s a bit of a coincidence.


    "it''s really you" after seeing Zhang Fan, the woman''s face changed greatly, and almost instantly her energy surged up, and then she said: "fight me, I can definitely beat you this time"


    the woman''s voice fell Next, before Zhang Fan opened his mouth, a man ran up quickly at this time and said, "Miss, these three are guests. You"


    "Why are you ordering me?" the woman glared at the man.


    The man saw after cold sweat all fell down, lips moved, but at this time is no longer open.


    "Do you dare to fight with me?" the woman bit her lips. At this time, her eyes fell on Zhang Fan again.


    And Zhang Fan''s eyes were a little twinkling and surprised. Just now, the man called the woman miss. It should not be the palm lady in the valley. After thinking of this, he suddenly got into trouble.


    "If I ask you, do you dare or not?" the woman''s voice was a little rapid at this time. From the surging energy, it seemed that it might break out at any time.


    "Dare or dare not have any meaning, no matter the former or the latter, you are not my opponent, why force others to be difficult?" Zhang Fan said at this time, and his eyes were flashing at this time.


    "You fart" the woman bit her lip, but she said three words. After that, she also felt the indecency of the words, and her face was slightly ruddy. She said: "that''s because I didn''t make a good move before, so I''ll be taken advantage of by you. This time, I''ll fight you well, and I won''t let you down."


    "what a strong woman" Zhang Fan said again But she shrugged her shoulders, but just because she was so strong, she thought that women didn''t have to be weak for men to have such strong strength. Now she said, "OK, even if you keep your strength, you also keep your strength. When the time comes, you will still not be my opponent."


    "how can you know if you don''t try?" the woman frowned and looked at me Flashing again, her heart also understood that if she said that, Zhang Fan might start with him. Now, her right hand popped up, but she grabbed Zhang Fan directly.


    Zhang Fan''s brow is slightly raised, but he never thought that the woman would make a move. His brow is slightly wrinkled. When his soul power fluctuates, his body has already dodged out. The sword whispers and the golden light floats, but the sword shadow appears again.


    And in such an environment, the two people at this time at the same time the energy convergence up, in this case, Zhang fan can have dozens of ways to defeat women.

 Chapter 778

    Although there are many ways, he can''t be too abrupt after understanding the identity of the other party, so he has been dealing with the woman at this time, and this process makes the woman''s face hate more and more, and the energy is more and more powerful at this time.


    Zhang Fan frowned slightly, at this time, the soul had to surge up, the surge of energy forced to suppress.


    But this woman seems to have no feeling in general, has been strengthening, Zhang Fan is very convinced at this time, if he stops suppressing now, that crazy surge of energy will absolutely destroy here.


    at this time, I''m afraid the woman has already decided to suppress her identity.


    Because at this time, his soul was surging, but he felt a strong existence. This strong existence made him feel a little scared at this time. When he was entangled with the woman, he couldn''t help looking over his head and found a grey robed old man looking at this direction, and his eyes were a little surprised at this time.


    His eyes twinkled. Could it be that the old man was that Wu Wu? When he was thinking, his fierce breath was flowing. When he was covering him, his brow was slightly wrinkled, and he hardly even looked at it. Crazy sword broke out at this time.


    When the energy was suppressed and cut, the golden light flowed forward and finally converged back.


    At this time, the woman''s face changed again, again, many times. She knew that every time she could be seriously hurt, but she was really unwilling to bite her lips. Just when she was ready to burst out again, an old voice sounded: "Tingting, don''t make a fool of yourself"


    "who wants to listen to you" the woman''s eyebrows were erect and her face was pale Around the edge, suddenly, a martial spirit emerged, and the amazing momentum burst out at this time.


    Zhang Fan was shocked. This kind of energy can''t be suppressed by the soul energy alone. If he also burst out, all the places, including the surrounding areas, would be destroyed and turned to the ground.


    At this time, the old man crossed over, the space contracted, suddenly expanded again, his left hand spread out again, a mark suddenly appeared, directly wrapped the woman in.


    "From the beginning to now, people have at least a dozen chances to kill you. If people keep their hands, you don''t know anything." the old man''s voice rang at this time.


    "Who wants you to manage?" the woman was suppressed, but her voice came out with anger.


    The old man frowned slightly, and finally sighed. His eyes fell on Zhang Fan again. At this time, he said, "I''m sorry, little brother. I''ll make you laugh"


    Zhang Fan shook his head gently.


    At this time, the old man said again: "so young, you can have such strength. At least it''s much better than this girl."


    After hearing this, the woman''s face changed, and her face was still not reconciled at this time. For the first time, it was the first time that she felt such a strong pressure on her peers. The pressure made her feel very uncomfortable and oppressive. She clenched her fist and said, "what''s your strength"


    "palm respect it?" Zhang Fan thought about it and said.


    The voice fell, and the woman''s face changed wonderfully. The more she went up, the more difficult it was to cultivate. She had been practicing all the time, and now Zhang Fan was so young. How did he cultivate? No wonder the other side could suppress her so much.


    However, it was the first time that she was so oppressed. She felt extremely uncomfortable in her heart. She always thought that she could be regarded as the first one among the younger generation. However, after contacting Zhang Fan, she knew that there was someone outside and there was a day outside.


    "Is it really powerful that the little brother has reached the palm when he is so young?" the old man''s eyes are shining. He can''t see through Zhang Fan''s strength. He was curious about why, but now he understands that it''s not so easy to see if he wants to hide his strength.


    "By the way, little brother, what''s the matter with me this time?" the old man asked directly.


    "The elder is Wu Wu," Zhang Fan asked.


    After hearing this, the old man nodded with a smile. At this time, he looked at Zhang Fan suspiciously, waiting for his later words.


    Zhang Fan glanced around at this time and found that the woman was there, but he didn''t know whether to speak properly or not.


    Naturally, the old man also found Zhang Fan''s look, and immediately said: "little brother, but it''s OK, there''s no outsider here"


    "wait, let me go, I don''t want to stay here." the woman''s voice rang at this time.


    After hearing this, the old man sighed again. Between his sleeves, the mark disappeared at this time. At this time, the woman snorted, looked at Zhang Fan again and said, "I''ll come to you again." after that, she turned and left at this time.


    Looking at the woman''s back, the old man frowned again, but finally sighed again. At this time, he also looked directly at Zhang Fan and said, "OK, little brother, you can say it."After hearing this, Zhang Fan''s eyes flickered at this time, and now he said directly: "I heard that the elder was a law enforcement figure before"


    the old man''s eyes suddenly changed, and at this time, he also said directly: "how do you know it"


    after listening, Zhang Fan said: "since there is also a place to know"


    "well, what do you want to say "What?" the old man said directly.


    "Master, I came here to ask you two questions this time," Zhang Fan asked.


    "What''s the problem?" the old man continued at this time.


    "Where is the headquarters of law enforcers? What I''m talking about is how to get in the field of mind control." Zhang Fan''s eyes flickered at this time and asked directly at the moment.


    "What do you want to do with this?" the old man''s brow also wrinkled at this time, and his look was even more vigilant at this time.


    "My friend was taken by the law enforcers, so I just asked." Zhang Fan took a deep breath. At this time, Yu Jiuhe and Yanran appeared in his mind, and his eyes also showed deep thoughts.


    "Well, you can''t expect your friend to be alive," the old man said.


    Zhang Fan vomited a breath, afterward will Yan Ran thing all said.


    The old man''s face was a little surprised at this time, but he didn''t expect that Zhang Fan had established such a relationship with the saint daughter of the law enforcer, and his eyes showed some strange color. Now he said, "well, if it''s really like what you said, your friend may really have no problem"


    Zhang Fan nodded and asked the old man "Master, can you tell me those things"


    the old man looked embarrassed, sighed and said: "the field of controlling God is not as simple as you think, and it''s not so easy to go up." after a pause, he said: "it can be said that in that place, no one''s strength is lower than the existence of Shenxuan, and there''s no one there It''s completely controlled by the law enforcement. When you get there, it''s too dangerous "


    his purpose is very simple. It''s to let the danger suppress Zhang Fan, but can the danger be blocked? When the old man thinks so, a firm voice will ring directly.


    Zhang Fan said: "if I even give up my friends, where can I go?"


    the old man was slightly stunned, with a little appreciation on his face, but now he also said: "when I was away from the law enforcers, I promised that I would not reveal anything about them. If I told you, wouldn''t I break the oath"


    Zhang Fan said, "I''m not going to break the oath."


    Zhang Fan also knew that it would not be so easy, and then he said, "master, how about this? As long as you tell me, no matter what conditions you put forward, I will do it, no matter how dangerous it is"


    from this sentence, you can hear how firm Zhang Fan is now.


    The old man frowned. Naturally, he could hear it. His eyes flickered again, and he said, "I''m living a good life now. I don''t care about the world, and I don''t have so many things, so I don''t need my little brother to do anything"


    Zhang Fan frowned slightly. At this time, he naturally felt extremely difficult, but then he thought of the old man and the girl Son, the relationship between them should not be simple, but there seems to be something wrong with their feelings, otherwise the woman would not have talked to the old man as before.


    At this time, he opened his eyebrows and said: "the relationship between the woman and the elder should be at odds. If I can make the relationship between her and the elder relaxed completely"


    "ha ha, it''s impossible." the old man took a deep breath, sighed again, and then said: "well, little brother, I''m sorry I can''t help you with this matter." the old man sighed at this time With a breath, he walked out at this time.


    Looking at the figure of the old man leaving, he saw that the old man was a little lonely. Sure enough, he still cared, otherwise he would never be like this. If he could really make the old man and the woman better, maybe there would be no problem.


    "Childe, what are you going to do?" Nu Wa came up at this time and asked directly.


    "Something must have happened between them, otherwise it would never have been like this." Zhang Fan''s light flickered again, but he was also in trouble temporarily. Because he didn''t know what happened to the other party, he didn''t have any pertinence at all, so it was also a very difficult thing for him.

 Chapter 779

    Nu Wa also nodded after listening, but she couldn''t figure out how to do this kind of thing.


    "Let''s go, let''s leave here first." Zhang Fan thought about it at this time, then said a word, and then took two people to gallop out.


    However, they were not far away from the villa, and finally they took them to a forest.


    "Young master, do you think of a way?" Nu Wa asked at this time.


    "No, I''m thinking about it now." Zhang Fan frowned again and leaned against a tree. At this time, he began to think about it.


    But at this time, Wan Wan said: "since they have a good relationship, why do they have to be angry? My grandfather is very nice to me." and there was a strong yearning in his eyes.


    "Your grandfather is very good to you" Zhang Fan at this time seems to capture something, at this time can not help saying.


    "En, yes, it''s very good. My grandfather will try his best to do what I want," Chen wanwan said at this time, blinking his beautiful eyes.


    "Is it?" Zhang Fan''s heart was agitated at this time, and his eyes floated out of speechless color again at this time. At this time, his face began to flash again, and then his eyes became brighter and brighter. He hugged Chen wanwan and gave her a kiss on her small face.


    "Zhang Fan elder brother" Chen Wan Leng next, small face at this time suddenly but become extremely coquettish up, finally is bashful of low head.


    On one side, Nu Wa saw Zhang Fan''s happy appearance and asked, "young master, do you think of a good way?"


    "en, I think of it." Zhang Fan''s light flickered again, and her face was also happy at this time. After looking at the sky, she vomited, and then she said, "let''s wait, wait, wait It''s enough at night "


    the two of them looked at each other, and naturally they didn''t have any opinions at this time. Then they sat down and leaned against Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan simply closed his eyes, at this time also directly into the state of cultivation.


    At night, when the silver is everywhere, Zhang Fan also opens his eyes at this time. At this time, he looks at Nu Wa and asks her to help him change into what he used to be. Then he lets two people wait here for a while, and one person hides in the space.


    After coming to the villa, the soul power subtly expanded under the extremely precise control. The control speed is extremely slow, but it is the most difficult to be found.


    He has to rely on this, because there are many experts in the valley. If he is found, his plans and ideas will be ruined at this time.


    Because the villa is still very big, it took about ten minutes. After all, his soul power did not dare to expand. It was too huge. After all, it had a great influence.


    At this time, his eyebrows were slightly raised, the light in his eyes flickered at this time, and his body was hidden now. At this time, he also galloped past.


    After arriving at that place, he found that it was a nice courtyard. In fact, he was a little lucky at this time. Fortunately, the woman was still here and didn''t go out, otherwise it would be very difficult to go out.


    Glancing at the yard, I saw that there were two masters guarding the yard. They frowned slightly. In the surging space, they were also careful to sneak in. At last, they went in through the back window, otherwise it would be very difficult.


    After he came inside, his soul surged again, and after he determined where the woman was, he also galloped past.


    It was a big pool filled with mist. When Zhang Fan came here, he first saw a very graceful body bathing there.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s face with embarrassment, also quietly retreated, and then patiently waited outside.


    After about 20 minutes, Zhang Fan looked up and found that the woman was naked.


    The woman''s figure is also very good, with tall twin peaks, flat abdomen, and graceful legs. However, he didn''t see much, so he turned his head. At this time, he thought that the woman would put on clothes at this time, but he didn''t expect that the woman would lie directly on the bed, cover the quilt and rest. In the energy surge, it seemed that she wanted to practice .


    Zhang Fan''s mouth twitched slightly. At this time, his body appeared. At this time, he looked at the woman and said, "little beauty, come with me." he tried to make his voice more natural, but he listened strangely.


    But after the voice fell, the woman was stunned. She opened her eyes and looked in the past at this time. When she found a man standing there, she was shocked. This kind of expression is hard to show on the girl. Suddenly, it is presented with unspeakable feeling. At least, it is rare and precious.


    To tell you the truth, if a woman''s personality changes a little, maybe she will like a lot of people. However, this has nothing to do with him. Now she directly walked over and said, "beauty looks good. Come with me."After hearing this, the woman''s face changed again, and her energy surged. As soon as she was about to move, she suddenly thought of something. Zhang Hong''s color appeared, and then said with a trill: "what do you want to do"


    "what do you say?" Zhang Fan was smiling at this time. This kind of woman joked with another feeling, which was quite fun.


    "You dare" woman biting her lips, her eyes showed great anger.


    And Zhang Fan''s heart is also clear, the woman dare not move, also because the quilt is a vacuum, the face immediately feel funny, even smile at this time is revealed, but after the woman saw that smile, it is felt shameless, after all, is also preconceived.


    For the first time, she felt flustered. After all, the person in front of her could appear here quietly, and her strength could not be underestimated. In addition, she also thought of one thing. She had bathed in it before, so she came out, and the family would not see it all.


    Think of here, the woman''s eyes is revealed in the rich murderous, but at this time she is feeling the body can not move, also at this time, Zhang Fan wrapped quilt, the woman picked up, no way, the woman does not wear clothes, he can only do so.


    In addition, his soul power is also coercively suppressing women at this time. In order to prevent women from breaking through the shackles, he will do so.


    Naturally, the woman also felt the panic. At this time, the panic obviously became deeper. What does this person want to do.


    When he thought so, Zhang Fan''s soul power surged, directly reopened the door, holding the woman, but at this time galloped out.


    Almost immediately after Zhang Fan took the woman out, the two people who were guarding here also felt it in an instant. At this time, they looked at it at the same time. When they saw a strange man, their faces changed at the same time. Just when they were going to rush up, a force of energy was suppressed on them. At this time, their faces were big Change, in the plan to break free, Zhang Fan with the woman''s body is really disappeared, and at this time, the low voice also rang up, said: "this chick looks very beautiful, I take it back as a Zhai wife"


    the voice fell, but it shocked a lot of people, at this time, it is a number of figures at this time gallop up, but in the spirit of surging when After all, Zhang Fan''s soul power is very strong, and he also has the help of the soul stone. If he can''t even do this, it''s really hard to say.


    However, after a period of galloping, a flash of light suddenly appeared on his face at this time. The corner of his mouth was slightly tilted at this time, and the space was rippling. An old man presented himself at this time, but directly blocked his way.


    "Who are you, why do you want to take my granddaughter away?" the old man said very low at this time.


    "Your granddaughter? Ha ha, I look very beautiful and naturally took it away." Zhang Fan smiles again at this time. At this time, he comes again: "how, do you want to take it back? Catch me first and say it." after the words fall, the body disappears directly at this time, without any space trace.


    The old man''s face at this time showed a very unbelievable color, and then slightly changed, and the huge breath also rippled at this time. After feeling Zhang Fan, he rushed up without hesitation, but every time he blocked, the other party could use that method to dodge out, which surprised him


    after many experiences In a word, he won''t let Zhang Fan take the woman away. When he thinks so, the next time, when he blocks, Zhang Fan''s figure stops. Then he looks up and says, "you are very patient. Who is this chick? Is it worth it?"


    "she''s me Wu Wu''s granddaughter, I urge you to put her down quickly, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude to you. "Wu Wu''s voice was low, and it also contained extremely angry. It was obvious that he was also trying to bear it at this time.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s essence was flashing. What he wanted was just this effect.


    "who wants you to control" the woman''s voice rang at this time. Finally, he bit his lip and said with a trill: "even if I am insulted by this smelly man, I won''t let you control it"


    the woman''s voice rang at this time

 Chapter 780

    The woman''s voice fell, but Zhang Fan was stunned at this time. What happened between them


    when he thought so, the old man''s face also showed a little lonely color, and he didn''t speak. But his eyes fell on the woman at this time. At this time, he said: "I don''t want to say anything more. If I want to save my life, I will kill my granddaughter Put it down and roll "


    at this time, Zhang Fan''s mouth turned slightly up, but when he was shining, he said:" ha ha, do you think I''m scared? "Then he said in a low voice:" I''m sure you can''t move me, and then your granddaughter will lose her life because of your recklessness "


    the old man''s face changed again, he said Zhang Fan''s greatest fear is that he threatens women. Naturally, he can see that Zhang Fan is very powerful and reveals his unspeakable eccentricity, which makes people unable to see through.


    "What do you want?" the old man took a deep breath and said in a low voice.


    "I don''t want to do anything, I just want to say, since your granddaughter won''t let you manage, you don''t care." Zhang Fan took a look at the girl around him. It seems that this woman hasn''t felt how important the crisis is. Between thinking, she hugged the woman with her left hand more tightly.


    After the woman felt it, her face changed again, and she said directly: "smelly man, I will kill you." at this point, her eyes began to blow fire at this time.


    "When you have that strength, say it." Zhang Fan did not look at the woman''s flaming eyes at this time, but it was very easy to say, to control things in the field of God, he must know, he knows that he is now doing these things is a bit reckless, but now there is no other way.


    He also knows that if the two people''s affairs are solved, there should be nothing else for the old man. After the woman understands, she should not blame him. Before the truth, it doesn''t matter if she is hated.


    "This chick is very beautiful and has a good figure. When my wife is just right, I advise you not to meddle in your business, or how about the good things between me and your granddaughter?" Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    "After we have children, we will come to see you." when Zhang Fan said this, his face was covered with a smile.


    "You dare" woman at this time again flustered, in front of this smelly man how can be so shameless, eyes quickly looked at the old man, but forbeared not to speak, but the eyes at this time is ruddy up, in how, he is also a normal woman, in how strong, he still has a weak side.


    "Ha ha, there''s nothing you dare to do." Zhang Fan then chuckled again, looked at the old man and said, "old man, I''m still saying that your granddaughter doesn''t have your grandfather at all, so she won''t let you open the way"


    Wu Wu clenched her fist and said directly: "I know your strength is really strong, but I''m a relative of Wu ¡±At this point, Wu Wu took a deep breath and clenched his fist again. At this time, he continued to say: "I know you are very strong, but dare you not threaten my granddaughter? Guangming will fight with me"


    Zhang Fan raised his eyebrows slightly after listening. At this time, Wu Wu Wu said again: "if I win, you will let my granddaughter go, and I promise you anything One request. If I lose, please let my granddaughter go, I''ll let you deal with it in Wuwu "


    " why, you are willing to lose your life for you, a girl who doesn''t care about you and doesn''t have any feelings for you. "Zhang Fan''s eyes flickered again at this time and said directly.


    "Yes," Wu Wu said without hesitation.


    "Then I wonder that the grandfather lost his life for his granddaughter, but this granddaughter doesn''t matter. It''s really interesting. You have such deep feelings for her, but she doesn''t have any feelings for you. Why? "Zhang Fan laughed at this time, his voice was full of irony.


    "Old man, you''ve lived your whole life in vain, and it''s OK to die." Zhang Fan''s voice was full of pertinence at this time,


    the old man looked lonely and didn''t speak for a long time.


    At this time, the woman clenched her lips, lowered her head, and did not speak.


    "Well, don''t you want to die for your granddaughter? How about that? If you understand yourself, I can promise to release your granddaughter," Zhang Fan said.


    "Good" Wu Wu at this time is directly agreed to come down, right hand spread out, energy has surging up, this time Zhang Fan is also feel the woman beside tremble.


    The corner of his mouth slightly tilted, but Zhang Fan said again: "wait a minute, you and I can''t believe it. I have a pill here. You will die after you take it." his right hand spread out, a pill bottle appeared, and then the lid opened. A crystal clear pill surrounded by light was like dense.


    At this time, Zhang Fan made a bottle again, and the purple mist in the bottle was hazy. When he opened it, the purple mist suddenly flowed out at this time. His soul was surging, but it was compressed in the pill. At this time, the crystal clear pill was also strange.


    "This pill is called poison pill. It only takes an hour after taking it, and all your power will be dissipated, and your whole body will fester to death." Zhang Fan said with a sneer in his voice, "you dare to take this pill.""Ha ha" Wu Wu laughed at this time, and then said: "why don''t you dare?" at the moment, his right hand spread out, and a suction appeared at this time. At this time, the pill was sucked.


    "I''ve seen it before, but I didn''t expect to see it this time." Wu Wu Wu''s eyes were a little different. He looked at Zhang Fan at this time and said, "I don''t know what identity you are"


    "ha ha, my identity doesn''t matter." Zhang an then chuckled and looked at the woman around him. This time, he also said I found the tension on her face.


    He shrugged his shoulders. Why? He knew that women must have deep feelings for the old man, but why? At this time, he also wanted to understand the reason. To put it bluntly, it was the reason why they happened.


    That is to say, as long as the two people''s reasons are solved, there will be no problem at all. At this time, the essence in his eyes will flash up. He looks at the old man and says, "OK, in that case, you can take it. Don''t worry, as long as you die, I will release your granddaughter."


    the old man looks at the pills in his hand and looks at Zhang Fandao "I hope you keep your word"


    "don''t worry" Zhang Fan tilted his mouth slightly and nodded directly.


    Wu Wu took a deep breath at this time. At this time, he took a look at the woman. At this time, he slowly put it to his mouth.


    The woman''s body trembled and her mouth opened, but she didn''t say anything.


    Zhang Fan didn''t speak, and after the old man took the food, the woman''s eyes were completely gloomy. At this time, Zhang Fan continued to say: "well, you will die in an hour, but I still have some puzzles"


    "I''m very curious, ye and sun, exactly because how can you get to this point?" Zhang Fan said curiously at this time.


    "It''s our private business," the old man said. He felt that the pill was melting at the entrance, and it flowed down in an instant, causing the fluctuation of energy in his body.


    "It''s true that I don''t need to ask more about personal matters, but do you want to make this relationship continue to deteriorate when you are dying? Tut Tut, this chick is also very interesting," Zhang Fan said with a sneer. In fact, he knew in his own heart that every elder would absolutely love his relatives. Since the two of them must have a reason, and the old man didn''t say anything, it must be true He has his own difficulties, and what he has to do now is to speak out the old man''s difficulties.


    In fact, it''s nothing. Sometimes, if you say it, it''s really no problem. If you hide it, it will be very hard for the old man to keep it in his heart, and I''m afraid that if the woman doesn''t know the truth, it will go on like this.


    His purpose is to use this opportunity to let them find out. In fact, if they find out, everything will be OK. Maybe this will be very difficult, but he will try his best to develop in that direction at this time, and there will be not so many things after finishing.


    As he thought, the old man''s face changed again, but it was more dim at this time. At this time, he said: "nothing to say, it''s all over"


    after the old man''s voice fell, he felt the woman''s body trembled again. At this time, the woman raised her head with a tremor "Everything is gone, why do you want to kill my father, so that I grew up without parents." then the woman''s tears fell down.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes widened at this time, and his expression suddenly became stunned. The old man killed the woman''s father, that is to say, killed his new son, which made him confused.


    It''s no wonder that women treat the elderly so much, even so strongly. It turns out that there are reasons for these. After all, they grow up without parents, but with their grandfather all the time. This kind of existence also establishes a woman''s extremely strong character.


    However, since the old man had concealed it, why did the woman know it?


    just when he thought of it and felt confused, the woman bit her lip and said, "if you hadn''t heard it on my father''s and mother''s tombstone that day, maybe I would have been concealed by you all the time. Why, why?" and the woman''s tears fell faster.

 Chapter 781

    The woman''s voice is heartrending. Since she was a child, she had to bear the pain of no father and no mother. After understanding, she could not withstand the blow of the moment.


    Zhang Fan also understood at this time. At this time, he was also in trouble for a moment. No wonder the old man didn''t say it for a long time. He couldn''t bear the pain of killing his son.


    Hard, really hard, frowned and wrinkled, finally eyes flashing, but laughed, and then said: "ha ha, the old man has you, even killed his own son, tut Tut, no wonder, this chick will hate you so much, did not expect that there will be you such a father, such a grandfather, too ridiculous."


    Although there was no limit to what he said, he recognized it. After all, sometimes he really wanted to burn his bridges. It would be nothing to stimulate Wu Wu Wu.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, the old man''s face became extremely ugly at this time. At the moment, he was also angry: "if you know something, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know it"


    his voice was trembling. You can fully understand how angry the old man was.


    "Ha ha, I don''t understand, but I also know how bad it is for a father to kill his own son. Tut Tut, it''s interesting, it''s really interesting." Zhang Fan is still stimulating at this time. He doesn''t believe that since he has been guided to this point, he can''t break in something. If the stimulation is not enough, he will give it a hard stimulation.


    Now that the woman around him has guided him to this task, he doesn''t have to give up.


    At this time, the old man''s body trembled. I don''t know if the effect of the poison pill had played a role. His face was a little pale, and then it became iron blue.


    "Why don''t you accept it? It''s right to die. If I kill my own son, I will die," Zhang Fan said with a sneer.


    The old man trembled, a mouthful of blood vomited out of his mouth, but I don''t know whether it was because of depression or poisoning.


    The woman was worried, but because of Zhang Fangang''s substitution, her mind was also in a mess


    "you don''t know" the old man''s voice was hoarse and his face became extremely ugly. Now she said directly, "if I didn''t kill my son at that time," and then the old man''s voice was very raw and his eyes were ruddy, Finally, he clenched his fist and gritted his teeth, saying, "if I didn''t kill him at that time, he might even kill Tingting." speaking of this, his voice was extremely trembling, and after that, his eyes were gloomy.


    After listening to this, the woman suddenly stagnated there, and finally Nan Nan said, "how can it be that my father can''t kill me"


    the old man took a deep breath, looked at the woman at this time, and said with a trill, "your mother and your grandmother were all killed by him." the old man''s eyes were more ruddy, and at this time, he said directly: "it''s strange At that time, I shouldn''t have promised him to go to the holy land, but when he came back, he lost his mind "


    " when he lost his mind and killed your grandmother and your mother, he was going to attack you. At that time, I said, "the old man''s body trembled and his eyes were ruddy. Then he looked at Zhang Fan and said," do you think it would be good for me to kill my own son Anyway, it''s a dying person. I just hope you will let my granddaughter go and don''t hurt her any more. I''m just a relative "


    the old man looks very sad at this time. It seems that he is getting old in an instant. Zhang Fan''s eyes are also a little strange. He didn''t expect that there is such a thing here Secret. In this way, it''s right for the old man to conceal this fact, because he doesn''t want the woman to know that his father will be such a person. If he changes his position, maybe he will do the same.


    At this time, the woman was completely dull, and her face was full of tears. Although the old man said it was simple, she fully understood why she was trembling. The old man never explained to her, because her grandfather didn''t want her to know that her father had killed her mother and grandmother. After all, it was a blow to her It''s too big.


    "Tingting, don''t blame your father, he is also lost, the mind will be so" the old man took a deep breath, as if trying to stabilize his mood, but after all, his heart is also a lot better, after all, for so long, this thing has been suppressed in his heart, that is to say, he has endured this pain for so long Time.


    "Grandfather" woman''s body trembled, tightly bit her lips, tears fell faster at this time, and finally said with a trill: "then you should tell me earlier"


    "you are still young, I am afraid of you" the old man sighed.


    "I''m not small, I''m old," the woman said with a cry. After knowing the truth, almost in an instant, she lost her anger and estrangement towards the old man. On the contrary, after understanding, she had a great understanding.


    She won''t blame anyone. After all, no one is wrong. If the old man didn''t kill her father at that time, the people who died at that time would have her. However, she didn''t know anything at that time, but now she understands that her grandfather killed his own son and her own father just to save her life."Grandfather, I''m sorry, I don''t know." the woman bit her lip, her voice still trembled.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. I''m the culprit of all this. If I die this time, I deserve it." the old man''s look is still gloomy, but it can be seen from the surface that the old man''s performance at this time is very relaxed. Maybe it''s a real toxic attack, and a mouthful of blood overflows from his mouth.


    "Grandfather, no grandfather, you can''t die" the woman thought of something, and her face turned pale at this time. At this time, her eyes quickly looked at Zhang Fan and said: "don''t you want me very much?" when she said that, the woman bit her lips again, and tears fell down at this time. She firmly said: "as long as you let my grandfather have nothing to do this time, you want me It doesn''t matter, please "


    such a weak side is emerging from a woman for the first time. The instant feeling is that she is a weak woman. It''s a pity for her beautiful appearance.


    "How do you know that I love your grandfather?" Zhang Fan shrugged at this time, and now it''s solved.


    "Tingting, you can''t do stupid things." Wu Wu Wu changed his face slightly after listening, and looked at Zhang Fan. "You promised me, let go of my granddaughter"


    "grandfather, I don''t want you to die." the woman shook her head and looked at Zhang Fan: "I promise you, please save my grandfather Ye "


    " Tingting "Wu Wu was also deeply moved. At last, he burst out laughing and spread out his right hand. At this time, he looked at Zhang Fan and said," boy, remember our agreement ". However, his right hand patted him in front of his face. Obviously, he didn''t want to be entangled any more.


    In other words, he doesn''t want his granddaughter to lose her innocence for him. After all, a woman''s innocence is a very important thing.


    But the old man didn''t take the picture, but he was completely pulled down by a powerful force. The old man looked up at Zhang Fan and said, "what do you mean, can''t you want to repent?"


    "repentance won''t, I think the elder misunderstood it." Zhang Fan shook his head at this time. At this time, his right hand spread out and his soul was surging, and a mark was in it At this time, it shows up. In the process of circulation, it extracts all the poison from the old man.


    "Well, the toxin has been extracted," Zhang Fan said at this time.


    "OK, thank you" after listening, the woman''s face also showed a happy smile at this time. At this time, she also looked at the old man and said: "grandfather, Tingting was sorry for you before, but now Tingting is just a relative of you, so you can''t let anything happen to you"


    Zhang Fan didn''t rush to speak at this time, but at this time, the woman looked at Zhang Fan and said: "you don''t want me to do it "Your wife? I promise you," said the woman''s tears fell down again.


    "Cough, don''t use it." Zhang Fan shook his head at this time. At this time, he looked at the old man and said, "elder, I''ve solved this problem for you. Can you tell me what I want to know"


    as the voice fell, Zhang fan''s golden light floated up, and his handsome face, purple hair and purple eyes all showed up at this time.


    Breeze floating, purple hair, robes fluttering gently, the whole person''s temperament is full of natural, elegant, free and easy, but it is completely different from the previous.


    "It''s you" the old man was stunned. At this time, he couldn''t believe it.


    The woman was also dull at this time. She couldn''t believe it. She didn''t expect that the person who brought her here was the one who beat her many times.


    Looking at him up close, she found that Zhang Fan was really charming. Although he was a little white faced, he had the strength to beat her.


    thinking of the wife who had just promised to be Zhang Fan, her face was also a little ruddy, but her heart also understood that Zhang Fan did so much to make the relationship between her and her grandfather thorough Ease down.


    "I didn''t expect that it would be you." the old man took a deep breath and couldn''t help saying it at this time. His astonishment was self-evident at this time, or he didn''t expect that Zhang Fan would look like


    after playing a person

 Chapter 782

    "Master, please don''t blame me for offending me." Zhang Fan apologized.


    The old man breathed a sigh, looked at Zhang Fan''s granddaughter, shook his head and said, "well, what''s strange about it? I''m much better, just Tingting"


    "grandfather, I''m not young, I can tell right from wrong." the woman said at this time: "father, he''s just like that because he lost his sense"


    the old man''s eyes With complexity, but the woman''s words comforted him a lot. He nodded, but his eyes looked at Zhang Fan again. At this time, he also said straightly: "don''t you really want to know about the law enforcers? It seems that if I don''t say you will come up with more ways to do it"


    "that''s right." Zhang Fan nodded heavily at this time, and his eyes were even more tiny at this time Squint up, at this time the mind is full of the figure of Yu Jiujiu, the deep miss reflected in the moment, the whole person''s temperament suddenly also become extremely gentle up, give people the feeling is also with unspeakable difference.


    The old man said: "there is only one way to go to the field of God control, that is to go to the tower of death, where a grand selection will be held every year. Some well-known strong men in Shengluo will send invitation cards on their own initiative, and some unknown ones need to pass the competition, and the last few winners can enter the field of God control"


    Zhang Fan understood after listening When he frowned, he couldn''t help saying again: "can you take people if you go in"


    "No." the old man shook his head.


    "If I was brought in, would I be checked?" Zhang Fan continued.


    "If you go in, you won''t, but when you go in, you can''t take people," the old man said.


    "Is that right?" Zhang Fan''s mouth slightly tilted. At this time, his eyes flickered again, and the smile on his face showed up. Then he continued to ask, "can you enter the tower of death, elder generation?"


    "well, people from the mainland of Saint Laurent can enter?" the old man said.


    "How to participate in the selection that the predecessors said," Zhang Fan continued.


    "Every year, the selection is carried out in the tower of death. There are still two months to go before the next selection," the old man said.


    "So long?" Zhang Fan''s eyebrows wrinkled, and his face was worried again.


    "Of course, you can also enter without selection," the old man said, and the light flickered. Looking at Zhang Fan''s puzzled appearance, he said: "that is, you also join the ranks of law enforcers. At that time, only one assessment is enough. After joining, you will have a month in the field of mind control, and then change back to let you return to the field of mind control Saint lo


    "Of course, if you are outstanding in the field of mind control, maybe you will stay there," the old man said.


    "Then how to find someone to join in?" Zhang Fan asked again at this time.


    "When you go to the tower of death, you can find the person in charge there directly," the old man said, "and to find the person in charge there, you need to be interviewed by the people below, otherwise you can''t enter the tower, and the person you meet is in the law enforcement Hall in the area of the tower of death. You can find anyone there and tell you what they want, and he will lead you to find the person in charge at that time"


    the old man said


    "yes" the old man continued to nod his head and said, "but that''s impossible at all"


    "how to say it?" Zhang Fan said after listening.


    "You need to go to the prison spirit abyss, let the person in charge there use the soul stone to completely peel off the soul of your brand, let the soul stone help you purify, then there is no problem at all," the old man said, "but the prison spirit abyss is also under the control of the law enforcement, they will never help you"


    "so" Zhang Fan''s eyebrows slightly pick, it is relaxed at this time He came down, even at this time, his face showed a smile and said: "well, elder, I know"


    looking at Zhang Fan''s relaxed face, although the old man was greatly puzzled at this time, he didn''t ask more questions at this time. Now he took a look at the woman and looked back at Zhang Fan and said: "well, since you want to know, you know everything It''s time to send my granddaughter back. ""Naturally, it''s no problem." Zhang Fan nodded after listening. After understanding, he naturally showed a smile on his face and looked at the woman in his arms. His original intention was not as good as letting the old man take it back by himself. But suddenly, he thought of something. After a dry cough, his face inevitably showed some ruddy color and a little unnatural at this time.


    She was defeated so many times by this guy, and she came down on the same day. From childhood to adulthood, she was always proving her strength, and every time she would win, but there was something wrong with Zhang Fan, and it was this time that she came out to challenge all the experts of the young generation in the confused field.


    Between thinking, eyes can''t help looking at Zhang Fan again, in the eyes at this time how much present in addition to a little strange color.


    "Do you believe I will kill you?" after Zhang Fan took her to gallop for a period of time, he said.


    "Well, believe it," Zhang Fan shrugged helplessly, but after a pause, he said: "but when you have enough strength to speak"


    the woman''s look changes again, and at this time, he directly asked: "what strength have you reached now"


    "I remember to speak, Zhangfan said.


    "I just want to confirm," the woman said again, and then frowned, but then relaxed again. She was not wronged for losing because Zhang Fan''s strength is really strong, but at this time, Zhang Fan''s voice rang again and said, "but even if I''m worse than you, you still can''t win me"


    after hearing this, the woman''s eyebrows suddenly stood up, looked at Zhang Fan and said, "you said that you can beat me if you are inferior to me. Are you mocking me? Do you want to try now"


    "Er, it''s unnecessary?" Zhang fan shook his head at this time, then looked at the woman again, but said at this time: "and how do you try now"


    the woman''s face turned pale after hearing this Instant red up, this just think of what, finally lips moved, also did not speak.


    However, after galloping for a period of time, the woman said at this time: "you see my body, right"


    "Er, I didn''t see it clearly." Zhang Fan said vaguely, if she didn''t see it, she must have been killed and didn''t believe it.


    Rao was so angry that she looked at Zhang Fan at last and said, "I don''t care if you can see it vaguely or clearly, but you can see it anyway."


    "What do you want to say?" Zhang Fan said helplessly.


    "I" woman Leng Xia, she is also in the heart imbalance, suddenly between a question, but how to do she still did not think clearly, after all, Zhang Fan will not let her kill, and she is not Zhang Fan''s strength, finally biting her lips: "in short, I will not let you go" said don''t overdo.


    Zhang Fan sighed and said nothing more at this time.


    After arriving at the manor, Zhang Fan directly took the woman to the room. After closing the door, he picked her up and put her on the bed. At this time, the woman shrank her neck and vomited, but then her eyes fell on Zhang Fan again, hesitated and finally said: "thank you for this time"


    thank you At this point, the woman''s face showed a little different, because suddenly, she thought that at that time, she agreed to be Zhang Fan''s wife for her grandfather''s sake. Now when I think about it, she looks more unnatural at this time.


    Zhang Fan also knew what the woman said. He shook his head and said, "don''t thank me. I just want to know something from your grandfather, otherwise I won''t be too lazy to interfere in your affairs."


    the woman nodded and said, "when are you going to go to the tower of death?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe it will be some time, maybe tomorrow "I''m going to go," Zhang Fan said. After another pause, he said, "well, I''ll go first if there''s nothing else"


    at this time, he thought that Nuwa and chenwanwan were still waiting for him in the previous place, so he didn''t want to waste any more time. However, after the woman nodded, he said, "I''m sorry about today, I''ll go first." and his body was also at this time "Don''t think that if you''re sorry, you can forgive me for peeking at my body." the woman was slightly stunned, but then yelled out.

 Chapter 783

    And out of Zhang Fan naturally also heard the woman''s words, the moment is a staggering almost fell down, finally helpless shrug, a wry smile, but also did not think much, this time is also galloping out.


    When he found Nu Wa and Chen Wan, they were anxiously waiting there, because they didn''t know where they had gone. If they left, they were afraid that Zhang Fan would suddenly come back and couldn''t find them, what should they do.


    But waiting here is also extremely worried, but suddenly see Zhang Fan back, the two faces at this time is at the same time revealed the color of joy, but also quickly walked up.


    "Childe, are you all right?" Nu Wa asked anxiously at this time.


    Zhang Fan shakes his head with a smile.


    "Did that matter all come out?" Nu Wa asked again.


    "Well, I''ve inquired about it." Zhang Fan nodded again, and there was already a different color floating in his purple eyes. Then he said, "it''s too late now. Let''s have a rest here, and let''s go to another field tomorrow"


    they nodded at the same time. Naturally, they won''t have any opinions about Zhang Fan.


    At the moment, the three people sat down directly and took a rest for a night. The next day, they first turned back to the confused area.


    I don''t know why. After he came to the confused area, he found that many people around him would cast extremely curious eyes when they saw him. Although he was very confused, he didn''t think much about it, but he soon understood it.


    "Boy, I heard that you defeated the evil girl in Zhenwu Valley, that is to say, I beat you. I''m the first one in the confused area." at this time, a seemingly strong man came up and said.


    After Zhang Fan understood, he shrugged his shoulders and looked at the man and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t have the time to spend it for you." then the falling soul force suppressed the man at this time.


    The man was stunned. After feeling the strength, the cold sweat almost fell down at this time. After Zhang Fan left, the strength suppressed on him disappeared. Then he breathed deeply and wiped the sweat on his forehead. At this time, he also said directly: "what a strong pressure." he didn''t dare to think much about it, so he quickly turned and left .


    Nonsense. The pressure alone makes him unable to move at all. If he does it, he will be OK.


    Zhang Fan went directly to Baixiao trade union and got the road map to the tower of death again. After getting the road map, he took three people to eat some outside, and then he took some food. After a short rest, he galloped towards the tower of death.


    It''s also a long way to go. If the lost realm is in the East, the tower of death is in the West. It''s a relative realm, so it will take a long time for them to go this time.


    Four days later, they broke the distance through space and came to the field of the tower of death, which is absolutely shocking. It''s the same huge capital, but it''s not this, but a huge tower floating in the air. It''s really shocking.


    "Is this the tower of death?" Zhang Fan came out with a strange color at this time. At this time, he didn''t feel the connection with Yan Ran. From here, he also knew that the two people must not be here.


    His eyes twinkled. At this time, he also pulled two people to fall down. At this time, Zhang Fan also let Nu Wa change his former appearance. Then he tried to let Chen wanwan follow Nu Wa into the jade pendant space, but only Nu Wa could have this ability. Chen wanwan failed, but in the end Nu Wa wrapped her energy in Chen wanwan, which is the reason Just let them in, and at the same time also brought in a lot of food, since only one person can enter into the field of God control, then he can only break down by himself.


    Stepping into the capital, Zhang Fan didn''t rush to find the law enforcement hall. Instead, he turned around here first. Here he could see many law enforcement officers wandering from time to time, and he knew that it was a base camp outside the law enforcement officers.


    after a turn, he also found many strong men here, and finally found the next place to live temporarily When I was young, I lived.


    Now it was dark outside, so I decided to go to the law enforcement hall the next day, so I sat cross legged and began to practice.


    The next day, Zhang Fan got up early. After a simple meal, he came to the street again.


    He decided to use the latter of the two methods. After passing the first assessment, he might be able to stay in the field of mind control for a long time, but the waiting time was still too long. He decided to join the law enforcement for a short time, and he could also enter the field of mind control, but the waiting time was shorter. However, it didn''t matter to him, as long as he could To see in nine nine, you can see Yan Ran, everything else is indifferent.


    After half disappeared, looking at the towering building, I saw something strange in my eyes again. I was just about to step in, but I was stopped by a man covered in a black cloak."What do you do?" a low voice sounded.


    "Hello law enforcement, I want to join the law enforcement temple." Zhang Fan''s voice is extremely polite.


    The law enforcer was slightly stunned, and his eyes hidden in his cloak appeared a little surprised at this time. Then he said: "joining the temple requires at least the strength above Shenxuan. Have you ever had"


    "en" Zhang Fan nodded slightly and said: "it has reached"


    "is it?" the law enforcer who asked Zhang Fan showed some surprise again, because Zhang Fan looks very young, but it''s unbelievable to reach it. However, he didn''t ask much about it at this time. At the moment, he said, "OK, you can come with me"


    after the words fall, he takes Zhang Fan to go inside, but he doesn''t care, because Zhang Fan''s strength can''t reach, he will be excluded, and even Xiaoming will stay there No one will make such a joke. With the authority of law enforcement, no one will make such a joke.


    The inside of the law enforcement hall looks very big, but there are few people walking around, so the atmosphere is strange, but Zhang Fan didn''t care about it.


    After coming to a lobby, Zhang Fan found that there were two law enforcers on both sides of the door, and there were some people sitting inside, old people and middle-aged people. After he went in, he was the youngest.


    And those people see Zhang Fan, eyes at this time also showed a very surprised color, obviously did not expect such a young man to come here.


    So young would like to join the law enforcement hall? The disdainful eyes emerge at this time, and then they turn away from Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan bear this kind of vision is also a lot, naturally also did not care, see everyone sitting here, simply also casually find a position to sit down.


    "Wait here, the temple Presbyterian Council will audit one by one." the law enforcement officer left such a sentence at this time, and also turned away.


    At this time, Zhang Fan also knew the name here. It seemed that it was called the law enforcement temple. It was a very interesting name.


    In the process of waiting, feeling bored, Zhang Fan closed his eyes, but slowly entered the cultivation state. At this time, he heard a voice on the side.


    "It''s really interesting, how come so many young people come to participate now?" at this time, a man could not help saying.


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan looked up and found that a law enforcement officer came in with a woman wearing a Pink Tulle dress.


    The woman''s long hair reached to her waist, and there was another hairy ball on her head. Two strands of long hair hit the front at this time. The smoke eyebrows and bright eyes suddenly looked amazing. But after a careful look, Zhang Fan''s eyes widened at this time, and his face showed that he couldn''t believe how the woman came over.


    But this woman is dressed like a woman, a beautiful woman.


    Almost when he thought about it, Zhang Fan stopped his head and kept calm, but the cold sweat still fell down. This woman would not come to him.


    while he was thinking, a fragrant wind floated, but the woman sat next to him at this time. At this time, Zhang fan was a little nervous again.


    At this time, the law enforcer said a word and turned to leave. At this time, he didn''t feel the woman''s eyes looking at him, but there was a little doubt in his eyes at this time. Could it be that the woman didn''t recognize him?


    just when he felt very happy, the woman''s voice was ringing in his ear: "you Don''t think you can run away "


    Zhang Fan''s face changed a little at this time. A touch of strangeness appeared on his face, but he didn''t speak because he was taking chances.


    Small hand out, at this time is on the position of his waist, this time is pinched down.


    Zhang Fan sat up straight for a minute, but didn''t look over his head. Instead, he faced a pair of eyes with the color of banter. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "Why are you here"


    "I said, I won''t let you go." the woman''s eyes flickered and said.


    "Is that really the meaning?" Zhang Fan said at this time.

 Chapter 784

    "What do you mean?" the woman frowned and looked at Zhang Fandao.


    "Ha ha, it''s meaningless." Zhang Fan simply shook his head and said directly at this time, "you are really here to chase me, but for other things. You know and understand in your heart"


    the woman was slightly stunned, and finally her eyes flickered a little. Don''t turn your head and don''t talk.


    "It''s too dangerous" Zhang Fan said again at this time. He figured out that the woman is so strong that his father lost his mind inexplicably. As a child, I''m afraid the woman also wants to go to the field of divination to investigate, but it''s too dangerous for her to be alone.


    "It has nothing to do with you," the woman simply said.


    "Well," Zhang Fan shrugged helplessly, looked at the woman again and said, "I like to help others. When I get there, I can help you and I will help you."


    the woman was stunned again, with the same color in her eyes, but she didn''t turn her head. But the voice was very small and said: "hum, who wants you to help"


    she laughed lightly, and this woman was still alive at this time In Yaoqiang, he shrugged his shoulders again, didn''t talk, leaned back, and began to close his eyes.


    And the woman at this time is toward Zhang Fan looked in the past, looking at him at this time, can not help but wrinkle the lovely nose, clearly looks very good, why must become so ugly, but at this time she is thinking of something, because that night, she agreed to become Zhang Fan this look of the wife.


    It''s the first time that she has promised to others. Now she suddenly thinks that she still has unspeakable fluctuation in her heart, and even a little shyness in her eyes.


    At this time, Zhang Fan opened his eyes and looked at each other. At this time, the woman''s eyes suddenly widened and her face became ruddy. Why did this guy suddenly open his eyes? It''s no exaggeration. Almost instantly, her heart beat very fast. That feeling seemed to be the general feeling that Zhang fan had discovered some secret.


    Zhang Fan naturally also saw the woman''s strange, can''t help laughing, but this woman is now very much like a woman, but also a very attractive woman.


    "I don''t know your name yet, only your name is Tingting," Zhang Fan asked.


    "Then you can call me Tingting," the woman said casually, but then she regretted it, because the name was only called by relatives. Zhang Fan had nothing to do with her, but she regretted it after saying it. However, after a pause, she said: "my name is Wu Ting"


    "en, my name is Zhang Fan." Zhang Fan also said at this time.


    After listening to the woman is a whisper, this time is no longer what to say.


    After the two people were silent at the same time, the whole hall was more quiet at this time, but the occasional eyes were still surprised.


    The assessment may be very long, because after a period of time, only one person will go in and come out, and there are seven or eight people in front of them.


    It was really boring. Zhang Fan turned his head and looked at the woman again. At this time, he said: "Tingting"


    "ah" the woman turned her head with a strange look, because it''s always strange to be called by a peer.


    "It''s OK, your name is very good." Zhang Fan didn''t know what to say, so he said with a smile at this time.


    "Thank you" the woman hesitated and nodded.


    "Anyone you like?" Zhang Fan asked.


    "Ah" Wu Ting''s face was a little ruddy at this time. At last, she shook her head and hesitated. Then she said, "I have been practicing since I was a child, and there are not many people I have contacted"


    "in order to prove that women are not weaker than men," Zhang Fan asked.


    "En" Wu Ting nods gently.


    "Women are not weaker than men" Zhang Fan''s eyes showed a strange, then said: "the main thing is how you look at yourself, there is no need to look at these things so seriously"


    "how do you mean to let our women marry your men and teach each other?" Wu Ting snorted, don''t look angry.


    "I didn''t say that." Zhang Fan looked helpless, and the woman was quite imaginable, but after a pause, she said: "but a woman will eventually get married, unless you want to be an old woman all your life"


    "who do you say is an old woman?" Wu Ting glared at Zhang Fan.


    "Keke, what I''m saying is that if you plan to live like this all your life," Zhang Fan said again.


    Wu Ting doesn''t look over her head, but her eyes are full of thinking. Is she going to go on like this?


    "a pretty woman, with a good figure, if your personality changes, there will be many people who like you." Zhang Fan said with a smile at this time, but after that, she was a little shy and angry, and the color of doubt showed up.


    But soon he thought of something, and his face was also presented at this time. In addition to a little embarrassment, he knew the reason, mainly because he praised Wu Ting''s good figure. But think about it, the skin is delicate, the protruding, the warping is a great body material.


    "what are you thinking?" Wu Ting''s voice came again."Er, Keke, I didn''t think about anything." Zhang Fan was more embarrassed when he recovered. Yes, what does he think now, but it''s not Wu Ting who guided him.


    "Who will believe it? I advise you to forget it earlier, otherwise, I won''t forgive you." the woman clenched her silver teeth and held her little hand as if it was going to explode at any time.


    "Well, I''ve forgotten," said Zhang Fandao.


    "Who will believe it"


    "really"


    "hum" Wu Ting is very angry.


    The corners of his mouth were smiling. In fact, he found that this woman was a little stronger than her personality. At least her angry appearance made her feel more lovely than she could say.


    He turned his head and breathed. The figures of Ouyang xian''er, Liu Ruyan and others in his mind crossed his mind one by one again. What are they doing now? Are they thinking about him now? They must be waiting for him. Thinking of this, they trembled again. It''s not a short time to leave this time.


    They must be very worried about him, and his children, fist clenched up, he will go back as soon as possible, but also to go back safely.


    "What do you think?" seeing that Zhang Fan is not speaking, Wu Ting turns her head and looks at Zhang Fan with curiosity.


    "Miss my wife?" Zhang Fan simply opened his mouth, and his face was full of tenderness. At this time, he could not express his charm.


    After a pause, the woman looked at Zhang Fan''s gentle face and asked, "you must love them very much"


    "en, I love them very much". Zhang Fan nodded and said two words heavily. Then she turned her head again and said to the woman, "if you meet someone who likes you, or someone who likes you, you will feel that feeling too"


    Wu Ting nodded and did not speak, In fact, her eyesight is still very high. She once thought that if she wants to find her husband, she must find someone who is much stronger than her. She is tall and handsome. Her strength is stronger than her. She can''t be worse than her. If she can''t find her husband, she won''t get married all her life.


    But has it taken so long to find the right one? Thinking of this, Wu Ting can''t help looking at Zhang Fan again. He is the first time to beat her. He is also handsome and tall, but she is a little unconvinced with Zhang Fan. She doesn''t like anything, but she is very impressed with the person who beat her for the first time At this time, Wu Ting was thinking about her own affairs, and a hand was put in front of her.


    It''s a red fruit, the size of a fist. It looks like it''s full of fruit fragrance. It''s delicious.


    "Simply eat something," Zhang Fan said.


    "Thank you, I''m not hungry." Wu Ting shook her head gently.


    "Try it. It''s the fruit of my hometown. I usually can''t bear to eat it." Zhang Fan said with a smile at this time. It''s true that he brought these fruits from the martial spirit continent. He seldom ate them. This time, he missed Ouyang fairies, so it was rare to take them.


    Wu Ting''s eyes showed a little doubt. She looked at the fruit carefully and found that it had never been seen before. Her curiosity came out at this time. She couldn''t help looking at Zhang Fan and said, "this fruit has never been seen before. Where''s your hometown"


    "ha ha, it''s a far place," Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    "Is" hear Zhang Fan say so, Wu Ting heart also understand that he doesn''t want to say more, so at this time nodded, stretched out white little hand, at this time is to take over, finally looked again, bit a small bite on the fruit, neat teeth print appeared on the top.


    Sweet juice filled the mouth, Wu Ting''s eyes suddenly revealed strange, looked up to Zhang Fan.


    "The fruit is delicious, isn''t it?" Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    "En, it''s delicious." Wu Ting nodded.


    "Let''s eat. There''s more after eating," Zhang Fan continued.


    Wu Ting nodded slightly and began to eat. But at this time, her face became more curious. Where is Zhang Fan''s hometown? Is it far away? But although Shengluo is very big, it won''t take long to go to a place as long as it reaches the divine level.


    However, doubts return to doubts. At this time, she still didn''t ask much.


    After she finished eating this fruit, Zhang Fan changed another one and handed it to her. It was also a fruit she had never seen.


    "Eat another one, the fruit is delicious," Zhang Fan said with a smile again.


    "No, I''m full." the woman shook her head.


    Zhang Fan sees the woman''s curiosity and embarrassment. At the moment, he doesn''t say much. He puts the fruit in the palm of the woman''s hand.

 Chapter 785

    Looking at the fruit on the palm of her hand, Wu Ting''s eyes can''t help showing a different color again. At last, she looks at Zhang Fan and says thank you again. However, at this time, maybe she is really full and not eating, but holding it in the palm of her hand.


    Zhang Fan didn''t say much at this time. He leaned back on the wooden chair and waited patiently.


    Around three o''clock in the afternoon, a black robed law enforcement officer came to him, and his cold voice rang at this time. He said directly, "come with me." then he took the lead and walked inside.


    Zhang Fan looked at the woman and said, "I''ll pass first"


    "well, I wish you success." the woman nodded with a strange look on her face.


    "It will be successful." Zhang Fan clenched his fist. He would never allow himself to fail, because in this situation, he could not fail.


    She didn''t say much, but now she is following the past.


    looking at Zhang Fan''s back, Wu Ting''s eyes show something different again. After Zhang Fan''s back disappears, she takes her eyes back.


    At the same time, the white hand is also grasped. Zhang Fan must succeed, and she must also succeed, because as Zhang Fan said, she just wants to go to the field of controlling God to investigate what''s going on, otherwise she will never be at ease.


    As for the soul will be branded things, she also recognized, she is such a stubborn person.


    At this time, after Zhang Fan came to the back, he found that there was an open place, and there were four old men in black robes sitting there. At this time, one of the old men said, "young man, go to the central position"


    Zhang Fan raised his eyebrows slightly, and his eyes looked puzzled. However, he shrugged and didn''t think much about it. At this time, he also walked directly He went up.


    He believed that these law enforcers did not recognize his identity. Since it was the same assessment, there was no need for him to be afraid.


    After he stood up, the four elders had not spoken at this time, and they had a strong energy floating on them at the same time.


    When the energy appeared, a huge black mark suddenly appeared on their ground. After the mark appeared, it began to rotate, and a strange wave appeared on it.


    Zhang Fan''s brow was obviously wrinkled at this time. At this time, he clearly felt that his soul power was fluctuating at this time. A little doubt appeared at this time. Then he found that his soul power was quietly infiltrated under the guidance of the rotation of the mark.


    But at this time, he can still feel the existence of soul power, that is to say, although his soul power is involved, it has not been swallowed up.


    But what is their purpose? When Zhang Fan feels extremely confused, the power of the soul is restless at this time, and he feels extremely hot.


    Frowning slightly, he tried to use the fire of heaven and earth to condense the soul directly. It was only the soul power of contact. Although there was a subtle feeling, he didn''t find anything.


    In this state, he once again came into contact with a variety of feelings, cold, extreme cold, and then the two feelings appeared at the same time, and finally the strength became greater, so his soul power has been wandering in it.


    But he felt very clear that this thing had been upgrading, and at this time he suddenly saw a dazzling light, and that light was emitted from a bead on the side.


    At this time, the bead was already dazzling, but his soul power was still in rhythm, and the faces of the four people showed a little surprise at the same time, and the energy was more powerful.


    Zhang Fan stood there and naturally did not worry. He closed his eyes and waited patiently.


    I don''t know how long after that, when the cold and hot feeling reached his soul, he opened his eyes. Suddenly, there was a light sound, and his brow was slightly wrinkled. He found that the bead was broken at this time.


    "So strong soul power" old voice sounded, voice fluctuations, it is not difficult to let people hear how amazing.


    Zhang Fan was stunned at this time. Did he just detect the soul? Is it so troublesome? At this time, he couldn''t help thinking of the bead that Huang Lao gave him to detect the soul. If he turned his hand up and injected the soul, he could detect it completely.


    "The level of soul power has passed, and now it''s the strength of the body." the old man''s voice sounded again, and then he said, "young people, when you can''t bear it, say it"


    after the words fall, with the transmission of a look, when the four people''s energy converges and fluctuates again, the imprint appears again at this time, but at this time, it is Zhang Fan''s body is wrapped in. At this time, he first feels warm temperature, then a little cool, and then the two waves alternate at the same time


    in Zhang Fan''s senses, he feels the improvement of temperature, but he really doesn''t feel much strong.


    But he didn''t know what level was qualified, so he didn''t speak at this time and waited patientlyIn the course of time, the faces of the four elders were slightly moved again. The boundary was already very high, but Zhang Fan still looked calm. How strong the body was.


    Four pairs of eyes looked at each other at the same time, and at this time, it was added to the maximum limit, but Zhang Fan still had no way to feel it. At last, he looked at each other, and the old voice sounded again and said: "young man, your body is the strongest we have ever seen. Congratulations, you have passed"


    "can I join?" Zhang Fan asked in surprise Avenue.


    "According to the audit rules, you still need to pass the willpower test and the physical integration test, but the two indicators in front of you are very high. These two indicators alone are enough to reach the standard, so you only need to carry out the last one," an old man said.


    "Which is the last item?" Zhang Fan asked at this time.


    "Assessment of strength," the old man said.


    "Really? Let''s start," Zhang Fan said directly.


    "The assessment of strength needs to be done in two days. Young man, you will report here two days later." an old man spoke again, and then a gold medal was suspended in front of Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan naturally knows what it means. This should be the sign that has passed the examination.


    So at this time, he didn''t say much. He turned around and walked towards the outside. As the last strength assessment, there was no problem for him.


    Assessment is so simple? Between thinking, Zhang fan can not help but shrug his shoulders again.


    After he came outside, a man in black came out with him.


    "so fast?" the people on the scene saw Zhang Fan go in so fast and then come out so fast. At the same time, their faces showed a color of doubt. What they thought at this time was that Zhang Fan should have failed.


    when everyone thought so, Zhang Fan was naturally surprised Being puzzled by the surrounding eyes, he didn''t think much. His eyes turned directly to Wu Ting. At this time, he saw the question in her eyes, so he nodded with a smile and shook the gold medal in his hand.


    Naturally, those who were present with the gold medal also saw it. They were surprised at the same time. In such a short period of time, did they pass all the examinations? Is it so simple? Has the examination changed?


    but now I think it''s impossible. I frown a little and look at Zhang Fan for a moment, but it''s invisible It''s very different. This teenager is really not simple.


    After Wu Ting saw it, she had a rare smile on her face and a slightly different color in her eyes. When she stood up, Zhang Fan''s voice rang in her ear: "it''s past, we must refuel"


    "thank you." Wu Ting nodded and followed the black robed man directly into the room. ,


    Zhang Fan really wanted to see Wu Ting''s audit results, so he sat down and waited patiently. After all, they didn''t know each other.


    More than an hour later, Zhang Fan looked up from time to time, Wu Ting has not come out yet, can pass? Just when he thought so, a woman in a pink dress followed the man in black came out, at this time, he also noticed a gold card in Wu Ting''s hand, slightly vomited a breath, it seems that this woman is also successful.


    However, at this time, he also saw Wu Ting''s face, which was not very good at this time. Her ruddy face looked a little pale at this time, and her eyes showed a little worry. At this time, she went up and said, "are you ok?"


    "OK." Wu Ting was a little surprised when she saw Zhang Fan''s face I thought Zhang Fan had left, but I didn''t expect that she was still here, waiting for her.


    when she thought of it, she thought it was impossible. At this time, Zhang Fan said, "it''s OK, let''s go"


    Wu Ting was dull. This guy was really waiting for her


    "what''s the matter with you?" Zhang Fan asked.


    "Oh, I''m ok." Wu Ting''s eyes twinkle, gently shakes her head. At this time, she tries to keep herself stable.


    "Let''s go," Zhang Fan said again. At this time, he took Wu Ting to walk outside, and the people left behind were a little surprised. Now, when did such a strong person appear among the young people? Because they didn''t think they could pass the examination, but it was these two young people who passed the examination. It was inevitable to be shocked.

 Chapter 786

    After two people came outside, Zhang Fan took a look at Wu Ting, who was silent, and said, "you''re really OK"


    "en, you''re OK." Wu Ting asked back, "why do you think I''m OK"


    "yes, it''s very similar to" Zhang Fan nodded heavily, looked at Wu Ting again, and said, "let''s go. The last audit will be conducted in two days, so let''s go Let''s find a place to live "


    " who will be with you? "Wu Ting heard this sentence, and her pale face turned pale and ruddy again.


    "I did not say with you, a room, a bed rest ah" Zhang Fan helpless shrug, this woman how can so imagine ah.


    Wu Ting''s eyes glared at this time, like a little tiger saying: "what do you mean"


    "Er, it''s meaningless." seeing Wu Ting''s appearance, Zhang Fan shook his head at this time, but the woman didn''t dare to provoke him, so he patiently explained: "I mean, don''t worry, we''re just resting in one place, not in the same room Of course, it''s just the two of us having dinner together "


    " it''s almost the same, "Wu Ting said. At this time, she stopped talking and followed Zhang Fan to the front. At this time, her eyes could not help scanning. When she came to a woman selling jewelry, Wu Ting stopped to have a look.


    "Do you want to buy it?" Zhang Fan noticed and asked.


    "Don''t buy" Wu Ting shakes her head and looks unnatural.


    Zhang Fan said: "girls will be more beautiful when they dress up. Do you want to spend money? Let me buy it for you, just as I give you something to apologize for"


    then I went directly to the front of the stall vendor, took a look at the jewelry, and then looked at Wu Ting again. Finally, according to her temperament, I bought a necklace, a bracelet, and a hairpin for her Afraid that Wu Ting was embarrassed to put it on, he said, "I''ll help you put it on"


    then he put out his hand and inserted the hairpin into the woman''s hair. A little embellishment was different. Finally, the necklace was directly put on around Wu Ting''s neck. At this time, Zhang Fan found that Wu Ting''s ears were red and the corners of his mouth were slightly cocked up. He thought that the woman was a little upset That''s what''s good.


    When the necklace is put on, Zhang Fan also comes to the front. At this time, he takes a look at the woman. At this time, he also nods his head and looks at the bracelet in his hand. But he doesn''t think much about it. He reaches out his hand and takes Wu Ting''s hand up and puts the bracelet on.


    Needless to say, with the embellishment of three things, Wu Ting looks more like a very charming woman at this time. She says directly, "well, I didn''t expect that you are also a beautiful girl"


    "what is a beautiful girl?" Wu Ting asks, her eyes puzzled.


    "It means beauty," Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    "So ah" Wu Ting after listening to be understood, gently nodded, look slightly embarrassed, or some unnatural, said a thank you, but it is toward the front.


    After Zhang Fan checked out, he found that Wu Ting had gone a long way, but he had no choice but to smile and follow her. But before he got to Wu Ting''s body, he found three men in gorgeous clothes leaning towards Wu Ting. Almost immediately, he said, "little beauty looks good, how about accompanying us"


    "roll" Wu Ting''s eyebrows almost wrinkled in an instant, and her small face was at this moment Completely turned into a cold color, the beauty of the inner eye at this time is exposed extremely angry.


    Zhang Fan, who is behind, can''t help laughing when he sees it. Wu Ting is still dressed up, otherwise she will never be like this.


    At this time, he did not wait for Wu Ting to break out, because according to Wu Ting''s grandfather, the forces in the tower of death are not easy to hear, so he could not provoke right and wrong, but now he went up and held Wu Ting with his hand.


    At this time, he also felt that Wu Ting''s body was stiff for a moment. Before waiting for her attack, he said directly: "madam, how can you walk so fast?" he winked at Wu Ting when she didn''t turn her head.


    Wu Ting naturally saw it, frowning slightly, and finally did not speak. However, after feeling the warmth of her waist, the unnatural phenomenon appeared again. At this time, Zhang Fan''s voice also rang directly: "OK, the elder is waiting for us, let''s go quickly"


    she did not look at the three men at all and walked straight ahead.


    And the three men looked at them, frowned slightly, and finally did not speak. They continued to walk forward.


    After they walked a distance, Wu Ting said, "you can take your hand away"


    because Zhang Fan''s hand is on her body, which makes her feel uncomfortable.


    "En" Zhang Fan nodded gently, took back his hand and walked side by side with the woman.


    When they came to a lodging place, they stopped at this time.


    "Let''s stay here for one night," Zhang Fan said, looking at Wu Ting.


    "En" Wu Ting nodded, followed Zhang Fan to go in, at this time two people also want to get down two rooms first, and just, or next to.After leaving the room, Zhang Fan also took her to a table and ordered some dishes. Although he didn''t have to eat much at this time, he was used to it. It seemed that he had forgotten something.


    The dishes were quickly served. Between the turns, Zhang Fan took out a pot of wine, holding chopsticks, eating and drinking, which was indescribable free and easy.


    "How do you also want to drink a little?" Zhang Fan saw Wu Ting has been looking at him, not from doubt asked.


    "I don''t want it anymore." Wu Ting shook her head.


    Zhang Fan didn''t insist, because he thought of Wu Ting, as if she was still a little uncomfortable, so temporarily, he drank it alone.


    When they are full, they also come to the residence. When Wu Ting is going to another room, Zhang fan stops her directly.


    "Come on, Zhang Fan," I said.


    "Who''s going to your room?" Wu Ting''s little face flushed and said quickly.


    "Cough, I mean you come to my room and I''ll help you treat it," Zhang Fan said after a dry cough.


    Wu Ting understood, shook her head and said: "no, I''m ok. I''ll be OK after a rest"


    "really" Zhang Fan asked, and then looked at Wu Ting again. Although it didn''t look like much, there was still a little haggard between her eyebrows, and she didn''t say much. At the moment, she said: "in two days, it will be the last assessment, if you are happy When something goes wrong, the effort will be in vain "


    Wu Ting frowns slightly. At this time, Zhang Fan continues to say:" in addition, you are still afraid that I will eat you "


    " you dare "Wu Ting frowns.


    "I don''t dare, so you can rest assured." Zhang Fan shrugged his shoulders and opened the door and went in directly.


    Wu Ting stood there obviously hesitated for a while, and finally sipped her little mouth and followed in.


    After coming to the inside, Zhang Fan was still standing on the side. At this time, she closed the door directly. Suddenly, her heart beat faster. But think about it, although she didn''t know Zhang Fan very well, she also knew that Zhang Fan would not do anything extraordinary.


    But just when she thought of it, Zhang Fan came to the bedside and looked at her directly: "OK, lie down on the bed"


    the beautiful eyes glared again, and the color of shame and anger instantly appeared. At this time, Zhang Fan quickly explained: "don''t worry, just help you heal, don''t miss the meeting"


    Wu Ting''s face showed a little hesitation at this time, and finally came back The first time I saw Zhang Fan, I still sat down by the bed. Finally, I bent down and took off my shoes. The two pink feet also showed up.


    But at this time, Wu Ting is with ruddy face quickly lock back, with a quilt cover down, lovely appearance is let Zhang fan can''t help laughing again.


    "What are you laughing at there?" Wu Ting looks at Zhang Fan again.


    "Nothing" looking at Wu Ting now, Zhang Fan is more funny feeling up, because forbearance, and then a slight twitch under the corner of the mouth.


    Naturally, the woman saw it, but she didn''t say much at this time. Instead, she seemed to be angry and didn''t turn her head.


    "Well, now lie in bed, I''ll help you all the time and it''s OK," Zhang Fan said.


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s words, Wu Ting finally nods and lies down. However, after Zhang Fan sits next to her, her heart beats a little faster.


    "Well, don''t be too nervous, just relax." Zhang Fan calmed himself down and restrained his smile. He also felt that Wu Ting was tense at this time, but said.


    "En" Wu Ting nodded after listening and tried her best to relax. At this time, Zhang Fan''s soul power fluctuated. Several ghost fingerprints appeared at this time. Her soul was surging, but it was extremely soft at this time.


    What Wu Ting felt at this time was that her whole body was overflowing with warmth. She was a little nervous and relaxed completely. She closed her eyes and waited.


    At this time, Zhang Fan feels that Wu Ting''s soul is still a little weak. He uses the power of his soul to recuperate Wu Ting again. In this sense, Wu Ting is more comfortable. With her eyes closed, she falls asleep at this time.


    Zhang Fan didn''t notice this. After Wu Ting''s face returned to normal, he also breathed. But at this time, he found that Wu Ting was breathing evenly and knew that Wu Ting was asleep at this time

 Chapter 787

    Stretch out a hand to embrace Wu Ting from the bed at this time, this time is to embrace her to walk toward inside.


    Maybe his action is really light. Wu Ting didn''t wake up during this period of time, which surprised him a little bit. This woman died of sleeping


    but at this time, she didn''t think much about it. After pulling the quilt over Wu Ting, she sat aside and began to practice.


    The next day, Zhang Fan wakes up, stretches and walks down from the bed. At this time, he looks at Wu Ting and finds that she is still sleeping soundly without interruption. When he opens the window, with the inflow of fresh air, he feels the unspeakable comfort again.


    After he sat on the chair, he just poured a cup of tea to drink, but he looked up to the bedside. At this time, Wu Ting sat up from the bed.


    Wu Ting looks lazy at this time, but her posture is unspeakable temptation.


    Turning her head and looking at each other, Wu Ting''s face suddenly turned into a dull color. When she was stunned, her face was even more unbelievable. She blurted out: "who asked you to come to my room"


    after that, Wu Ting quickly touched her body and felt that she was still wearing clothes. This was a breath, but she still glared at Zhang Fan at this time .


    Zhang Fan felt completely puzzled at this time. She shrugged her shoulders and said, "this is my room, OK?"


    "you fart, this is my room." Wu Ting was very angry.


    "Well, then you forget what happened yesterday." Zhang Fan really subdued this woman. She still glared at her and shrugged her shoulders, but now she said again, "then you should know what''s wrong with you. You don''t wear clothes at night"


    after the words, seeing Wu Ting''s consternation and shame on her face, this guy must still remember that she really did It''s hateful to jump on this guy and bite him hard.


    but after Zhang Fan''s reminding, she thought about it thoroughly.


    She remembers that she was lying on the bed yesterday. After Zhang Fan treated him, she looked at him. At this time, a helpless voice rang: "later you fell asleep. Don''t worry, I didn''t do anything to you"


    "who will believe it?" Wu Ting said casually.


    "You are a man"


    Zhang Fan was completely helpless and said directly: "you are really good-looking, beautiful and in good shape, but you have nothing to do with me, so I won''t move you, even if I don''t say it"


    "hum"


    Wu Ting, with a ruddy face, snorted, stretched out her lovely little feet, put on her shoes and sat by the bed I''m not talking.


    Zhang Fan stood up at this time. As he walked around the door, Wu Ting''s voice came over at this time: "where are you going? You''re angry. OK, it''s ok if I misunderstood you"


    "well, you think so much, I''m just going to get some food." Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    Words fall, in Wu Ting look stunned but went out, and after he turned back, found Wu Ting is still in the room, but at this time standing in the window position, looking out, leaving a very beautiful back.


    "Have something to eat"


    after Zhang Fan walks in, he looks up at Wu Ting.


    "En" Wu Ting turns her head at this time and looks at Zhang Fan. She finds that he is holding a tray in his hand. Her eyes show a little strange color at this time.


    After a simple meal, they also came to the street outside. At this time, they also turned around, because it was boring to practice in the room.


    After turning around, he felt bored and turned back. Zhang Fan came to his room by himself. At this time, he had been winding up Nu Wa and Chen, but the sound of knocking on the door rang out at this time.


    "Come in"


    Zhang Fan didn''t even think about it, because he didn''t recognize the person here, so he was sure that it was Wu Ting who knocked on the door.


    Sure enough, after his voice fell and the door opened, Wu Ting in a pink dress came in from outside.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Fan asked.


    "No," Wu Ting replied directly at this time.


    "I just came to have a look, and thank you for helping me yesterday."


    "Now I want to thank you," Zhang Fan said helplessly.


    Wu Ting was ruddy and nodded. At this time, Zhang Fan also stood up and invited Wu Ting to sit down. Just after Wu Ting sat down, he immediately said, "you''re boring all by yourself"


    "I''m afraid you''re boring." Wu Ting''s face turned red and she went on the fast track.


    "Well, thank you." Zhang Fan blinked and looked at Wu Ting at this time. "I didn''t expect you to be such a careful girl"


    in order to be afraid that Wu Ting would be more embarrassed, he didn''t go on talking about the words behind, but Rao was so. Wu Ting showed it, but now she stood up and wanted to leave.However, she was pulled down by Zhang Fan''s hand and said, "what are you doing when you''re just here? Let''s have a chat. I''m really bored"


    Wu Ting''s eyes showed some differences, and she nodded gently at this time.


    "Have you ever heard your grandfather say that if you join the law enforcers, your soul will be branded, and you plan to do the same"


    "en"


    Wu Ting didn''t know why Zhang Fan asked, but she nodded straight at this time and said: "I must investigate what happened to my father"


    "is that so?" Zhang said After a pause, fan said, "are you not afraid of being manipulated by the law enforcers?"


    "are you not afraid of being manipulated?" Wu Ting asked at this time.


    "Of course I''m not afraid," Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    "Hum, what am I afraid of?" Wu Ting said directly.


    "Well, because I have a way to remove the imprint," Zhang Fan said with a deeper smile, "I really don''t know where you are so brave. Fortunately, you met me. When we are branded, I will remove it for you."


    Wu Ting looks a little different. She was also present when her grandfather said that day, so she naturally understood how to remove her soul Brand, need a strong soul power, or use soul stone to erase, there is no other way, that Zhang Fan is how to do it


    when she thought of here, Zhang Fan breathed at this time, this time said: "don''t think about it, the soul stone is on me now"


    the voice just fell, Wu Ting at this time directly widened her eyes, small mouth even more It''s open and attractive, but people can''t help kissing Fangze


    "you said the soul stone is on you"


    Wu Ting is hard to accept and looks at Zhang Fan with respect.


    "That''s right" Zhang Fan nodded and spread his right hand. When his soul was surging, the soul stone with faint light appeared in his palm at this time.


    Wu Ting was dull for a minute. At this time, he clearly felt that his soul power seemed to be involved in the moment. The feeling of the moment was uncomfortable, but it didn''t last long. The soul stone was taken back by Zhang Fan.


    "What the hell is going on?" Wu Ting was surprised.


    "Ha ha, it''s a long story." Zhang Fan''s eyes were strange, then shrugged, and now he described the events at that time.


    Although very simple, but still let Wu Ting once again surprised a point, Zhang Fan really let her admire, this time she is to understand and Zhang Fan gap.


    She will never go to the prison alone, and Zhang Fan not only went to the prison, but also came out unharmed, and her heart clearly understood the gap between her and Zhang Fan.


    What she thinks now is that she may not want to surpass Zhang Fan in her whole life. It''s hard to


    "ha ha"


    looking at Wu Ting''s still shocked appearance, Zhang fan can''t help laughing again at this time, and then spit out, but his eyes are different again at this time. He doesn''t know what will happen when he goes to the field of mind control, but ups and downs come here So much, there''s nothing to say.


    "It seems that it''s not easy for you to go now," Wu Ting said.


    "No one is easy," Zhang Fan shrugged. "No one is an absolute genius. I think I was a waste at that time." speaking of this, his face once again showed confusion, but now when I think about it, I can''t tell the difference in my heart.


    In Wuhun continent, he went from a waste to the top of the pyramid. In Shengluo continent, although he didn''t have that idea, he is still working hard now.


    "were you a waste before?" Wu Ting glanced at Zhang Fan, naturally she couldn''t believe it.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to believe it." Zhang Fan breathed and leaned back on the bed, but suddenly he also wanted to reveal it. He looked at Wu Ting again and said, "aren''t you very curious about my hometown?"


    "en" Wu Ting nodded again at this time.


    "If I said I was not in the mainland of Shengluo, where would you think?" Zhang Fan asked.


    Wu Ting can''t help shaking her head after hearing this. She''s not in the mainland of Shengluo. But suddenly, her mouth opens again, and the shock on her face appears again. But it''s impossible to think about it, but after hesitation, she still says: "it''s difficult for you to come from the mainland of martial spirit"


    "en, smart" Zhang Fan nods slightly.


    "So, that continent is not a legend. Does it really exist?" Wu Ting was surprised.


    "Indeed," Zhang Fan said, "I know why I said my hometown is so far away this time"


    "

 Chapter 788

    "En, I see"


    Wu Ting nodded heavily, her eyes were full of different colors, and then she said: "the fruit you gave me that day is not the fruit of Wuhun mainland"


    "that''s right" Zhang Fan nodded, and the smile on her face appeared again, especially with the color of indescribable memory.


    "How did you come to this world?" Wu Ting continued.


    "Seven beasts Linglong jade" Zhang Fan said: "it can be regarded as starting an array to transmit it"


    "I heard that the strength in the martial spirit mainland is very low, then why is your so difficult? Is the rumor false?" Wu Ting asked curiously again.


    "It''s not" Zhang Fan shook his head and said: "it''s true. In our martial spirit continent, the highest level of strength is just God level, and the highest level is also the existence of supreme level, which is very low"


    Wu Ting didn''t speak, because she was embarrassed to say it. Needless to say, the reason is really low.


    "Do you still want to go back?" Wu Ting asked at this time.


    "Well, I''ll go back after I''ve solved everything." Zhang Fan''s confused color is obviously deeper, because his memories are completely outlined in the simple chat.


    "Well, you must want to go back early." Wu Ting noticed Zhang Fan''s look and asked.


    "It''s true"


    Zhang Fan sighed, a touch of bitterness also appeared, and said: "but it''s not easy to go back"


    "you can definitely go back," Wu Ting said.


    "Thanks" Zhang Fan nodded at this time. He felt confused in his mind, and his chest seemed to be choked by something.


    Or don''t deliberately think, and suddenly think of it, the brain is full of missing, that kind of feeling like hate can''t get now go back to general.


    "Do you want to listen to a song?" Zhang Fan asked.


    "Song"


    "what song" Wu Ting asked.


    Zhang Fan sat up, golden light flow, a guzheng presented in the hands, hands gently put up at this time.


    "What is this?" Wu Ting is more puzzled. She finds that Zhang Fan always brings out some strange things.


    "Musical instrument bar" Zhang Fan breathed, his eyes flickered at this time, but his hands were gently rhythmic at this time. A piece of music that Nu Wa once taught him was played.


    The unspeakable softness of the music style makes people feel like bathing in the spring breeze. When Zhang Fan plays it, he goes deep into it. In an instant, all his worries are eliminated, making his whole life unspeakable and comfortable.


    Wu Ting was dull for a minute, but soon she was immersed in it. After a piece of music ended, she regained her mind. At this time, her face was still strange. It was obvious that she also felt the wonderful feeling brought by the piece of music.


    "Hoo"


    Zhang Fan breathes out a breath. At this time, he looks at Wu Ting, but says: "how about it"


    "nice" Wu Ting orders heavily.


    "Ha ha" a smile appeared on Zhang Fan''s face. He blinked, and his hands played on the string twice again. He was much more comfortable at this time. He turned his head and looked at Wu Ting again and said, "I''m from Wuhun mainland, so you should keep it secret for me"


    "just be our secret"


    Zhang Fan blinked, with a little smile on his face Meaning, some gentle, although it is another face, but it reveals the temperament, but also let people in-depth up.


    "Two people''s Secret"


    Wu Ting''s face was ruddy, and finally nodded her head and said: "well, don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone"


    "believe you" Zhang Fan simply said three words. Between the golden light, the guzheng disappeared at this time, and he leaned back on the bed again. At this time, he also whispered: "in fact, you are not a good person The wrong girl "


    " ah "


    Wu Ting opened her mouth, but her face was a little unnatural. At last, she stood up and said," I''ll go first ", but she went out.


    After Wu Ting came to the door, she put her little hand on her chest. Suddenly, she felt her heart beat faster because of Zhang Fan''s praise.


    as for Zhang Fan, after Wu Ting left, she didn''t think much about it, so she lay on the bed and closed her eyes.


    All the time at night, when she heard the sound of knocking on the door, she opened her eyes


    when she opened the door, Wu Ting stood outside with a tray in her hand, which surprised Zhang Fan and made her look strange. When did this woman become such a woman


    "what do you think I''m doing?" Wu Ting blushed and said angrily.


    "Keke, it''s OK" Zhang Fan coughed, stretched out his hand and took it from Wu Ting''s hand. After dinner, they went out for a turn again, and then turned back. At this time, they were separated.


    There was nothing to say for a night. The next day, they met and had dinner early. However, they wandered around the capital city. Zhang Fan bought some clothes and also bought some for Wu Ting by the way. So Wu Ting looked at him with strange eyes from buying them back to entering the room, which made him uncomfortable for a moment.In the afternoon, they sat down in the same room again, but then they went out again. This time, they still bought a lot of things, because they didn''t know what kind of place the field of God control would be, so they prepared some in advance


    when the new day came again, they walked towards the law enforcement temple, but they came there directly Showing the gold medal, there is a law enforcement officer with them to a place.


    There are also some people waiting there. Obviously, they have passed the initial audit, and now they are waiting for the final audit.


    Among these people, seeing such two young people, I was surprised to see them again


    but they didn''t care, they were chatting about their own, so I didn''t feel how long the waiting was.


    It was about noon when a person in charge came over. At this time, Zhang Fan looked at the number of people and found that there were more than 30 people. His eyes were a little surprised. He could not complain that the law enforcement temple would be the top DC in Shengluo mainland, because the starting point was very high. It can be said that none of the law enforcers had poor strength.


    "People are almost there, come with me"


    the old voice rang out, didn''t say any unnecessary nonsense, and led a few people to the inside.


    When he came to the innermost platform, there were four law enforcers sitting in four places. They were here for the final test. Zhang Fan became curious.


    "When you come to the center, it''s natural for all of you to go there again.".


    "Here you will be sent directly to the law enforcement tower, where someone will guide you, and those who fail will be sent down"


    the old voice with indifference: "OK, send them over"


    when the voice falls, the old people in the four corners work at the same time, and when the dazzling energy blooms here, a complex mark suddenly appears Come out, with the fluctuation of this space, a thick energy is to wrap them in at the same time.


    In a flash, Zhang Fan also felt a flower in front of him. When he appeared again, he came to a strange place.


    This place is very open, big and bright, but it is already in the building.


    "What law enforcement tower is there"


    when everyone looked around curiously, Zhang Fan also looked around, with a slight difference in his eyes.


    "Is this the person who will be examined for the last time"


    when the voice rings, a person who is also covered by a black cloak comes over, looks around coldly, and says, "come with me." after the words fall, he turns around and walks out again.


    A group of people looked at each other, at this time, naturally also followed up, and Zhang Fan and Wu Ting followed in the last side.


    "Are you very nervous"


    Zhang Fan looks over at Wu Ting and finds that her face is unnatural, but her white hands are holding the corners of her clothes.


    "Who''s going to be nervous"


    Wu Ting''s face turned red again at this time. After a quick word, she put her hand behind her and snorted, but her face was more unnatural.


    "It''s really a strong woman"


    Zhang Fan laughs. This woman is really lovely: "don''t worry, it''s OK. It''s all right with your strength. Even if the assessment fails, I''ll take you in another way"


    "I''ll pass it" Wu Ting insists at this time.


    "That''s it. Believe in yourself." Zhang Fan smiles again.


    And between the two people talking, at this time also came to another place, the same very open place, this time Zhang Fan also can see how big it is.


    At this time, everyone was looking around. Five old people came in from outside. Zhang Fan didn''t feel how strong the energy fluctuation was from five people, but when five people came in, they brought a lot of pressure.


    "Well, who will come first"


    the old voice sounded, and the law enforcer who brought them also walked past, and then said: "the assessment is very simple, expose your strength, and then reach the standard"


    "I''ll go first" when everyone looks at each other, a woman''s voice sounded, and this woman''s voice is not others, it is Wu Ting.


    Zhang Fan turns his head and looks at Wu Ting. He finds that this woman also goes up directly. A strange look appears at this time. She''s a brave woman, but she likes her temper.

 Chapter 789

    After Wu Ting went up, the people on the scene showed a different color at the same time.


    "What strength" old voice sounded.


    "Shenxuan" Wu Ting said.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes are strange. How can he remember that this woman is Shengxuan? How can he suddenly reach the level of Shenxuan? Is that the breakthrough in recent days? In this way, this woman is also a gifted person


    "well, let''s start." the old man came up and looked at Wu Ting with surprise on his face. He seldom saw young people, and didn''t think about it It''s time to see it.


    With the right hand spread out and waving, the black energy floats, which is exactly the extreme force. After the formation of this force, a huge black protective cover is wrapped in it. In the rich black, it is hard to see.


    But before long, I felt the rich energy coming from inside.


    "Can this woman get through"


    Zhang Fan''s eyes are strange, but it''s an encouragement for Wu Ting


    as time goes by, about half an hour later, the black guard fluctuates, but it''s impacted by a strong energy.


    Wu Ting small face pale standing there, biting the lips, the corner of the mouth is with a little blood.


    "Well, yes, passed." the old voice was a little surprised.


    Wu Ting after listening to the face of how much is also involved in a smile, eyes at this time straight to Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan also saw it, thumbed up and said: "great"


    Wu Ting''s smile deepened at this time, and she looked very happy, but she came back at this time.


    Just after she came back, a hand held her little hand, and then a gentle energy was introduced from Zhang Fan''s body. The ghost fingerprints floated, but also suddenly suspended.


    Wu Ting looks stunned at this time, then lowers her head. She obviously feels her heart beat faster again.


    After a little while, the little hand was also released, and Zhang Fan''s voice came: "feel better now"


    "en, thank you," Wu Ting said.


    "It''s OK" Zhang Fan shook his head. At this time, the old voice rang again and said: "who''s next"


    "I''ll come." Zhang Fan also raised his head and said at the moment. After the voice fell, he went up. This woman went up, so he couldn''t be alone.


    "Is it a young man again"?


    the old voice sounded, and Zhang Fan felt that he was hiding under his cloak. At this time, he looked at him with amazing eyes.


    When the old man said that, the rest of the people were a little embarrassed and were led by two young people


    "en, let''s go" Zhang Fan nodded directly.


    The old man nodded slightly, and then said: "what strength"


    "zhangzun bar"


    "zhangzun" the law enforcer''s eyes coagulated, and his shock deepened. At the moment, he was not talking nonsense. His right hand spread out, and with a flow of energy, the two people were also covered at this time.


    Wu Ting looked at the black energy cover, small hand light grip up, Zhang Fan must refuel ah, but since she passed, Zhang Fan will also pass, but she still can''t help but some worry at this time.


    In the black energy, the old man looked at Zhang Fan and said, "when you are resisting my attack, you will break this layer of protection. Time is an hour"


    "en, no problem" Zhang Fan nodded straight at this time.


    "That began" the old man''s indifferent voice sounded, and suddenly, Zhang Fan''s body also moved, the golden energy burst out completely at this time, nihilistic quiver, more than 20 figures appeared.


    The law enforcer had no choice but to shrug his shoulders at this time. It was all chicken ribs that had a positive effect on him. Just when he broke out in a large area, a blade that sent out this cold killing machine stabbed him in the back.


    The old man''s reaction was absolutely fast, so he flashed out in an instant. At this time, with a loud bang, the guardian layer broke up in an instant.


    Wearing a white robe, Zhang Fan said with a smile: "I''ve passed this one too, senior"


    the law enforcer was still shocked at this time, and finally took a deep breath: "good mind, good means, good strength"


    he knew that Zhang Fan''s use of many people is absolutely an illusory move, and the fierce breath is also a separate burst, no need He wanted to dodge, but he dodged out in a conditioned way, and the main body broke the guardian layer with one hit. In two seconds, it was absolutely the shortest time he had ever touched, and this happened to a young man.


    At this time, the old voice repeatedly praised three times, and finally took a deep breath: "congratulations on your passing"


    the simple voice fell, but the people present were dull at the same time. This was just the beginning, but how could it be suddenly ended


    it would be appropriate to use modern advertising words to describe it."Have you started"


    "it''s over" so and so advertisement


    Zhang Fan breathes out at this time, the smile on his face is also deeper at this time, and his body also falls down at this time. Then he comes to Wu Ting''s side, and finds that she looks at him in surprise, too. He can''t help laughing, but half jokingly says: "awesome"


    "en" Wu Ting The first time she nodded, she was the first to go up, and she knew how hard it was. She didn''t expect that Zhang Fan would finish just after he went in. At this time, she really admired her deeply.


    Zhang Fan looks at Wu Ting in surprise at this time. He thought the woman would retort, but at this time, he sees her admiration, smiles, turns his head, and the last assessment is passed. Is he a member of law enforcement, Yu Jiujiu, the girl, is still missing him and worried about him. In a word, he has been worried about it all the time, thinking that maybe I can see it this time. I can''t help but feel a little happy.


    However, he still has a little worry. In case that the woman will not be here, will he give up all his previous work.


    The old voice of "next one" sounded again. At this time, an old man went up, and the next battle also began.


    After the next person went up, Zhang Fan and Wu Ting started chatting there. After all, so many people wasted too much time here. It''s absolutely boring to wait here.


    On the contrary, when someone talks and chats with you, the time will be lost.


    Just as he thought, in such a stalemate, it was really long enough. And it''s a good idea for two people to chat and pass the time.


    It''s no exaggeration that one day passed. After all, there were more than 30 people, some fast and some slow. In addition, he thought that all of them could pass, but he never thought that there were really people who didn''t pass, and those who didn''t pass were taken out directly, and they were sent away.


    The people who passed the examination stood with them and waited for


    the end of the day. In the end, there were two people who had not passed the examination. After the examination, the final result was that one passed and the other failed.


    Zhang Fan glanced at it and found that three fifths of the people had passed, and two fifths had been sent back.


    "Congratulations on your passing. Now I''m taking you to another field where you talk about accepting a gift and transforming energy"


    an old man came up and said a simple word.


    And Zhang Fan knows something in his heart, which may be the extreme force. In addition, it''s no wonder that every law enforcement officer uses this kind of force. It turns out that it is the reason for the energy transformation in the field of controlling God.


    "Well, come with me"


    the old voice sounded again, but the old man walked in another direction with the passing party.


    When they came to a place, they also made a transmission, but they did not leave the law enforcement tower. Instead, they came to the top of the tower, a very small space. Visual inspection showed that the number of people on the top was absolutely not more than 100.


    Six people sitting in six directions, everyone can feel a strong energy fluctuation, which makes Zhang Fan''s eyes a little surprised.


    At this time, the leader took them to the middle position, and said directly: "in the field of mind control"


    the voice fell, and six people pointed at it at the same time. Almost in an instant, the black energy filled the whole space, and Zhang Fan''s eyebrows were beating, and his eyes were different. At this time, he was still thinking about a problem. In the field of mind control, Yu Jiu Nine and Yan Ran in? At this time in his brain suddenly really become confused.


    At this time, he felt a small hand holding his clothes. He turned his head and found that Wu Ting lowered her head with tension on her face.


    She breathed out a breath, but comforted at this time: "don''t worry, it''s OK, I''m here"


    Wu Ting raised her head, her unnatural look reappeared, but at last she bit her lower lip, lowered her head again and didn''t speak.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes twinkled and said again that although he was comforting Wu Ting, he was also comforting himself.


    the ripples in the space appeared. The stronger the energy was, the bigger the mark under his feet began to glare and rotate, and the surrounding space began to become distorted

 Chapter 790

    When the space completely distorted people become fuzzy, the black energy instantly covers the whole place. At this time, Zhang Fan and others feel wrapped up by a warm energy.


    In the process of energy persistence, he felt the force of space floating. This time didn''t last long. When the energy dissipated, they couldn''t help looking around.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes also looked around at this time, and found that they were in the outside world at this time, standing on a huge platform, with extremely detailed patterns, bluestones, bricks and tiles, but extremely vast.


    Looking up at the sky, I found that it was very blue, occasionally there were white clouds floating, the sun was clear, and it was very comfortable to sprinkle warm on my body.


    In the distance, you can still see the floating palaces and islands, which look vast.


    But it''s natural. It''s fascinating.


    "Is this the field of controlling the mind"?


    Zhang Fan whispered at this time, and his eyes were full of surprise. At this time, he also thought of something. His soul power floated slightly. At this time, he felt his eyebrows beating, and his expression became dull for a moment. Then, he was very happy.


    He felt the connection, they were here, they were here, their fists were clenched at this time.


    "Welcome to the field of mind control"


    the old voice rang at this time, and everyone''s eyes looked at them at the same time, and found that the law enforcement officer who brought them was looking at them at this time.


    "Well, come with me," the old voice said again, taking everyone in one direction.


    Everyone looked at each other and naturally followed.


    Leaving here, they came to the front of a huge building. At this time, the law enforcer said, "this is the law enforcement temple, where you will receive the baptism of extreme force and form energy transformation"


    everyone''s eyes were different, and they nodded at this time.


    "Well, let''s come in with me." the old man spoke faintly again. At this time, he took the lead to go in.


    This building is very large. He doesn''t know how much it covers, but it should be a big deal under the induction.


    After he stepped in, he found that the feeling was suddenly clear, and his eyes flickered again. Yan Ran would not be here too.


    thinking of this, the color of joy became strong again. If Yan Ran was there, it would prove that Yu Jiu was also there.


    in a deep room, a woman with purple hair and black robe was sitting on the bed, and her eyes suddenly changed Open, a pair of purple eyes appeared at this time.


    At this time, her face was a little dull and unbelievable. She tasted it carefully, and her face was happy. Her purple eyes blinked and her beautiful eyes swept up.


    "Brother Zhang is still alive"


    with a sweet whisper, his eyes are ruddy at this time, and the picture of Zhang Fan being swept in by the tentacles in order to save her at that time suddenly appears in his mind at this time.


    She bit her lip tightly, walked down from the bed and quickly walked out. At this time, she didn''t dare to confirm, so she had to confirm.


    But just came to the door, but was stopped by two black robed law enforcement.


    "Saint, the Dharma protector asked you to be born here to practice. Don''t go away," one of the black robed law enforcers said respectfully.


    After hearing this, Yan Ran''s face suddenly turned cold and said, "why do I want to go out?"


    "dare not" the two people stopped breathing, but said again.


    "Hum, you still don''t get out of the way"


    with a cold voice, the energy floats, and the graceful figure has already moved out at this time


    two law enforcers look at each other, and at this time, a person says, "say it to the Dharma protector." the black energy fluctuates at this time, and the figure disappears at the same time.


    Looking at everything in front of him, Zhang Fan''s eyes appeared a little surprised again.


    At this time, the old man took them to a round room. The space inside was also very large, and the walls around were painted with mysterious characters and symbols, which made people feel a little strange.


    "You are here to have a rest, tomorrow will let you formally accept baptism." the old voice sounded again.


    People on the scene nodded at the same time. At this time, the old man also left. Most of them chose to meditate and began to practice.


    Zhang fan pulls Wu Ting to the side. At this time, he frowns slightly and his eyes twinkle. Can the energy in his body be transformed into the past? He thinks it strange to think about it, but he can''t leave now. He must choose to stay here. After all, Yan Ran is the God of law enforcement.


    Now there was no one. He wanted to go out and look for Yanran, so that he could see what was going on. But at this moment, he felt his heart beating fast, raised his head and looked towards the door, and almost stood up in an instant.


    Yan Ran came to find him? When he was ready to go and open the door to see what happened, he found another breath, frowning slightly, and suddenly stopped.Outside, Yanran came to the door, she was clear, and could feel how clear the connection inside was. Could brother Zhang be inside?


    she bit her little mouth, and Yanran was ready to open the door, but just at this time, an old voice sounded.


    "Saint, how did you get here"


    the voice fell, and an old man who had not covered his black head came over. At this time, he looked respectful from his face, and at this time, he obviously vomited.


    "Left protector Faren, I''m bored, so I walk around." Yan Ran''s eyes flickered, and then I said directly.


    "Well," the old man said, and looked at the door. At this time, he said with a smile, "saint, this is the latest member of the law enforcement temple. Does Saint want to go in and have a look?"


    "No." for the sake of safety, she shook her head: "I''m just curious about how many people have come this time, because there are too many people who have joined the law enforcement temple during this period Less "


    " saint, tomorrow will accept the energy transformation, you can come and have a look at it at that time, "the old man said respectfully.


    Yan Ran''s purple eyes twinkled. Meimu looked at the door again, and finally suppressed the agitation. However, at this time, she would be puzzled for a minute. Finally, she nodded her head gently and turned away at this time.


    But the old man looked at Yan Ran''s back, and his eyes at this time inevitably showed some doubts. What did the saint do here?


    he couldn''t figure out this doubt, so he turned and left now. After all, as long as the saint doesn''t run around.


    When Yanran returns to her room, her face is full of anxiety, but she can''t touch it right in front of her eyes. How can she be reconciled to it? In fact, it doesn''t matter. He can go in directly, but if Zhang Fan''s identity is revealed, it''s hard to move in the field of mind control.


    In addition, she was not sure whether the person inside would be Zhang Fan. If not, she bit her lip and sat down beside the bed. At this time, she was not interested in practicing.


    "What are you doing"


    seeing Zhang Fan sit down again, Wu Ting can''t help asking.


    "It''s OK, have a good rest." Zhang Fan gently shook his head at this time, hesitated and said: "maybe we can''t spend much time in the field of mind control, so we can''t waste more time"


    Wu Ting''s eyes flickered. He was extremely blind in the field of mind control, so he didn''t know where to go, and didn''t know where to transfer this matter Yes.


    Zhang Fan saw Wu Ting''s look and said, "it''s OK, I''ll help you"


    "thank you so much." Wu Ting''s eyes were full of different colors, so he said at the moment.


    "It doesn''t matter" Zhang Fan shakes his head with a smile. After taking a deep breath, he also closes his eyes at this time. At this time, his mind also enters into the space jade pendant. After the third space, he also sees two people.


    "Brother Zhang Fan"


    Chen wanwan cried happily, but at this time, he quickly came to Zhang Fan''s side and hugged his arm.


    "Wanwan"


    seeing Chen wanwan''s happy appearance, Zhang Fan couldn''t help saying a word at this time, and then his eyes also fell on Nu Wa.


    "Childe"


    after seeing Zhang Fan, Nu Wa''s little face was also very happy at this time, but at this time, she said: "Nu Wa, is there any possibility that the energy in my body will be transformed"


    "no, childe"


    Nu Wa shook her head and said: "childe''s cultivation is Shengyuan Jue, the energy is completely shaped, and the other strength is stronger It''s also hard to replace it in transformation. "


    "Then I understand." Zhang Fan breathed at this time, but hesitated, but he thought of something. If he did not use extreme force after transformation, would it cause doubt? So he coughed and said again, "Nuwa, do you still remember my previous power way"


    "en, young master, I still remember it"


    Nuwa blinked, At this time, Zhang Fan was puzzled, but he didn''t understand what Zhang Fan meant by saying so. So he asked, "what''s the matter with you, young master?"


    "en" Zhang Fan nodded and said, "can I have that kind of energy temporarily, or change the color of energy to black?"


    Nu Wa''s eyes blinked again, although she didn''t want to Knowing Zhang Fan''s exact meaning, he nodded and said, "young master, although the forms of energy in the world are different, the essence of its initial formation is the same, so it can form a transformation when it is exported, just because it is a temporary transformation, which is not as huge as what it has."


    "Really? If so, it''s OK," Zhang Fan said with joy at this time. Originally, he was still worried about this matter. He didn''t expect that Nu Wa would really have a way to do it. Now he asked, "what''s the way to do it"

 Chapter 791

    "Xianghuaxianjue"


    Nu Wa murmured, her little hand spread out at this time, and the white energy floated, but at this time, it was transformed, and not much turned into blue energy: "childe, this is the energy element with water system"


    Zhang fan''s eyes with a new sense of wonder, then quickly nodded and said: "en, this thing is very good, easy to learn"


    "It''s OK for the master to master the know-how"


    now Nu Wa is not wasting her time, so she began to guide Zhang Fan. After he basically mastered it, Zhang Fan also left the space, opened her eyes and began to practice outside.


    Wu Ting opens her eyes and looks at Zhang Fan curiously. Seeing that he has been condensing energy and then dissipates, condensing energy dissipates, she can''t help saying: "what are you doing"


    "it''s OK, you''re just practicing skills"


    Zhang Fan explains with a smile, and then becomes serious again and continues to practice.


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s serious look, Wu Ting turns her head, never bothers her. She closes her eyes and begins to practice.


    And Zhang Fanpan is still practicing there repeatedly. He still has time. Today, during the day, and then at night, so there is no problem at all.


    One day later, Zhang Fan frowned slightly. He had never found the secret, so he encountered some difficulties in cultivating this immortal resolution.


    At this time, my mind carefully recalled the demonstration given to him by Nu Wa at that time. At this time, I had a careful aftertaste. On the way to aftertaste, he was also thinking carefully and deliberating a little bit, because he had to finish it in one night.


    In the process of constant deliberation and cultivation, he quickly mastered this immortal method. Frankly speaking, it was the evolution of essence. In one night, he imitated a variety of energy, because he understood the characteristics, and the extreme power he used was even more understood. However, this kind of energy was still a little cumbersome, but after many imitations, he became adept.


    After all, in the difficult things, also can''t bear a thousand tempering.


    When the time of one night passed, he could gather a lot of extreme force in an instant. Suddenly, he felt new.


    After all, Nu Wa opened another window for him and let him see more wonderful things.


    Especially shengyuanjue, the second level has the strength to reach the palm, so the next level will be more powerful. Thinking about it, my heart is fluctuating.


    "Your cultivation is finished"


    Wu Ting looks at Zhang Fan happily and asks.


    "En, the cultivation is finished." Zhang Fan nodded gently, and his smile deepened.


    "Congratulations," Wu Ting said.


    Zhang Fan nodded slightly at this time, as if he also felt something. He looked up towards the door. At this time, the door opened and more than a dozen law enforcers came in from the outside.


    The leader didn''t wear a cloak, but he could clearly see his face. He was an old man with white beard. However, the old man''s face was red and his spirit was bright. After he came in, the breath he brought was a little depressing.


    A very strong person


    Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. It seems that there is no simple existence in this field of mind control.


    When he was ready to take back his eyes, his heart beat faster and looked at the door again. At this time, he saw a familiar figure. Although she was completely shrouded in the black cloak, he still saw it at a glance.


    Heart beat down, but at this time he still let himself as far as possible to keep calm, eyes from Yan Ran''s body took a look back, he is absolutely can''t let the people here find any abnormal, after all, if there is a problem now, after all, will Jiujiu save out may become a problem.


    And Yanran felt that feeling, and it was still so clear here. However, after glancing around, she didn''t see Zhang Fan, and her eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Could it be that she felt wrong?


    when she thought so, she also followed those law enforcement officers to the front of the room.


    At this time, the old man waved his hand, and six people left the room and walked to six directions in the room. At this time, the old man said: "we will give you all a great power conversion. Everyone is ready. During this period, we don''t have to do anything, just keep relaxed"


    after listening, the people present nodded at the same time.


    "Let''s go" the old voice rang at this time. Suddenly, the black energy floated out of the six people, spread out his right hand, and put it on the ground at the same time. Suddenly, a mark floated again. Then the characters on the wall of the whole room began to beat, emitting a dark mysterious light.


    At this time, the characters began to beat up, began to revolve around the room, looking at such a strange scene, many people showed a nervous color at this time.


    Zhang Fan''s performance is quite stable. He glances at Wu Ting and finds that she looks tight. He reaches out his hand and pinches it on her little hand and whispers: "don''t worry, it''s OK."Wu Ting nodded and bit her lower lip. At last, she took a deep breath and tried her best to keep calm.


    At this time, those characters become more profound, and then hide in the space, and the whole room is floating out of a very strange force.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes twinkled, and found that the energy in each human body floated out of his body. He didn''t feel much, but he also let the golden energy float in his body. When all the martial spirits also came out, he hesitated and floated the martial spirits out, but he made the gold very rich, so I couldn''t see anything if I didn''t look at it carefully Come on.


    Deliberately, it didn''t make people suspect, but Yanran''s eyes fell on him after a circle. Her heart beat, and there was some doubt in her purple eyes. Then her eyebrows wrinkled again. It''s not that where did Zhang Fanna''s heart beat and the strange connection come from


    there was a little loss on her face, and she said to the old man around her "I''ll go first" is no longer a word, there are more words, he walked out.


    The old man looked at Yan Ran''s back and was more puzzled, but at this time he did not think much. He sat down and the space was slightly distorted. At this time, a black bead appeared in the palm of his hand. When it was suspended in front of him, he closed his eyes directly.


    At this point, the whole room became extremely quiet.


    Zhang Fan at this time completely calm, know Yan ran after here how all easy to say, now is will this stage through.


    But when he thought of it, his soul suddenly became restless. He opened his eyes and looked at the old man in front of him. When he saw the black bead floating in front of him, his eyes flickered. At this time, he didn''t have any resistance. He could do whatever he wanted.


    In this state, it didn''t last long, and his mind was blank. Then, a little tingling came to him, and all the tingling disappeared. At this moment, when he came back, he frowned slightly, but he felt a little difference in his soul power. Was it engraved on his mind?


    he believed that all the people present should have it This kind of feeling, eyes twinkle, did not say anything, sitting there still keep quiet.


    And that old man also put away your black bead at this time, after glancing around, he also closed his eyes.


    One day later, two days later, this long time did not make Zhang Fan feel any irritability. After all, what kind of things he had never waited for in his previous life


    but these two days, he found that everyone''s martial spirit had changed its color, including the floating energy on his body had gradually become black, and invisibly, he was also transformed into immortal decision-making, when three days came After all people''s energy and martial spirit turned black, he also slowly imitated to such a state.


    He knew in his heart that these were all illusory charts, because the martial spirit was the source of energy, and he could not imitate it. What he could do was to shrink the power of the martial spirit and wrap it with the imitative energy. He could not see any clue from the outside.


    It lasted for another day. According to his conjecture, it should be a day of consolidation. After that day, the six law enforcers gathered their energy at the same time. At this time, the characters in the air appeared again and disappeared on the wall. Of course, the huge mark below was gone.


    At this time, all people''s spirits are converging. At this moment, they also open their eyes.


    Zhang Fan is a slow shot, but up to now, there is no doubt.


    "Ha ha, congratulations on you becoming members of our law enforcement Temple"


    the old voice sounded, with a little gentleness, glanced around and said, "next, I will arrange you to live here for a period of time, and this period of time will be assigned to you some tasks. I hope you can behave well"


    "come with me" the old man said Take everyone out.


    Leaving this place, the old man took them to a place of accommodation. There were four rooms in each separate courtyard. However, he and Wu Ting were assigned to a courtyard. After they were assigned here, they realized that there was a person in charge of each courtyard, and the person in charge was the one who assigned tasks to them.


    In fact, it''s not hard to see from here that the law enforcement shrine has a clear hierarchy, and there''s an absolute reason why it can''t stand now. Moreover, he also feels a little rigorous, which makes people feel constrained or uncomfortable.

 Chapter 792

    After being assigned to this courtyard, a law enforcement officer dressed in black gathered them together and said directly, "I will be your manager in the future. If there is anything, just report it to me directly. Besides, the places you go in and out of the temple are only limited to the front of the temple, and the forbidden area that belongs to you in the back is not the place you should pass."


    "Violators are directly punished." the law enforcer is cold and threatening at this time.


    "In addition, there are many rules in the law enforcement temple. I''ll tell you later. Go to your room first, and I''ll show you around the temple tomorrow." the law enforcement officer said a word and then turned to walk outside. However, when he came to the gate of the yard, he stopped, turned around and said again, "you will call me venerable later That''s it, "he said, turning and walking out.


    Zhang Fan shrugged helplessly, turned his head to Wu Ting and said, "let''s go, go to the room and have a look." then they went out first and finally decided to stay in the two rooms together.


    It''s simple and clean inside. There is a black robe beside the bed. Zhang Fan doesn''t think it should be for them. He takes a look at the white robe and shrugs his shoulders. Finally, he takes off his clothes and changes them. After changing the black robe, he always thinks it''s strange to change the cloak on his head. What''s the name of this in his previous life Suddenly, he also thought of the brand of the soul. His eyes flickered, but now he sat down and felt his soul surging. At this time, he soon found a very strange place. When he tried to contact, his mind was blank.


    After a while, he frowned. Now he thought of what Wu Wu said, he mobilized the energy of the soul stone to wrap his soul and began to clean it up from beginning to end. When he got to a place, the soul stone obviously fluctuated, and his soul power also vibrated rapidly. Then the vibration disappeared, and the strange feeling of the soul disappeared.


    "It''s OK"


    Zhang Fan''s eyes twinkled, and his soul power fluctuated again. At this time, he didn''t feel the strange feeling, and now he was completely relieved.


    But looking back now, if he had chosen to resist at that time, would the brand still be imprinted on his soul? After all, his soul power would be very strong now.


    he walked down from the bed, opened the door, and went out directly. When he came to Wu Ting''s room, he knocked on the door, but no one answered. There was some doubt in his eyes, hesitated, and pushed the door open I went in, but at this time I found that there was no one here.


    His face changed slightly. This woman should not have gone to investigate now. Thinking of this, his heart beat again. Just as he was about to go out to have a look, the sound of opening the door on the other side sounded. Looking up, her eyes suddenly widened, and her face turned into a look of consternation. Is this woman bold enough to come out here without clothes ¡±


    Wu Ting screamed, quickly covered her hands in front of her chest, and finally bit her teeth. The murderous opportunity appeared, and the crazy energy trembled in her body. When the black awn floated, her graceful body was wrapped in black. At this time, her figure quickly killed Zhang Fan.


    "what''s wrong with you woman"


    Zhang Fan shrugged and dodged When she went there, she quickly said, "what are you taking off here?"


    the voice fell, Wu Ting''s figure trembled, and her little face, hidden under the black energy, almost turned red at this time. Her lips moved, but she didn''t say anything. She just felt her heart beat faster.


    Then she flashed into another room. After entering another room, she remembered that there was no clothes at all. She bit her lip and said with a little tremor, "bring me the black robe on the bed"


    "Er, Ke Ke Ke." Zhang Fan coughed and came to the bedside again. She saw it then There was not only a black robe on the bed, but also a neatly folded pink dress.


    His face was embarrassed at this time, and then he took the black robe and the inside belly pocket underwear directly. When he opened the door, a white arm took it and quickly closed the door.


    At this time, Zhang Fan could not say the embarrassment again, but finally shrugged. Anyway, he had seen it once, and it was the same again.


    When he thought so, the sound of opening the door rang again, and then Wu Ting in black came out, but she didn''t cover her head at this time, which meant something else.


    "What do you think I''m doing"


    thinking of the scene just now, Wu Ting''s face turned red again. When her heart beat faster, she couldn''t help lowering her head, but her face showed an unnatural look again. What''s the matter with her now?


    "nothing" Zhang Fan didn''t look over her head and knew that she was impolite.


    "What can I do for you?" Wu Ting asked.


    "Oh, yes," Zhang Fan suddenly thought of something and said directly, "I''m here to help you brand your soul clearly."Wu Ting raised her head and said: "is it really OK"


    "of course" Zhang Fan nodded with a smile, because he was completely clear with the help of the soul stone just now.


    "How to clear it?" Wu Ting asked.


    "You sit on the bed," Zhang Fan came to the bedside and said.


    Wu Ting walked over after listening, hesitated, took off her shoes, came to the bedside and sat down. Then her face turned red again and said: "what do you come up to do"


    "help you eliminate the brand ah" Zhang Fan shrugged helplessly and said: "don''t be too nervous, don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you"


    "en" Wu Ting also found that she was a little nervous and bit you He bit his lip and lowered his head.


    After Zhang Fanpan sat down, his right hand spread out, and the soul stone appeared in the palm of his hand. At this time, he looked up at Wu Ting and thought about how to make the power of the soul stone transmit to Wu Ting''s soul. This problem was quickly figured out, that is, the soul power of the two people fused together and guided the past through their own soul power, so there was no problem at all.


    "Tingting, just release your soul power. Don''t be too nervous. It will be all right after a while"


    "well, I know." Wu Ting nodded slightly and closed her eyes, but the soul power floated completely.


    Zhang Fan takes a deep breath, his eyes are closed at this time, and tries to use his own soul power to contact Wu Ting''s soul power, because there must be a bridge between the two to completely stand up, otherwise it is very difficult to connect the past.


    The contact of the two soul forces at this time, without any resistance, makes people have an indescribable feeling. It''s very soft and soft. It''s even more mysterious than touching cotton.


    Zhang Fan''s face showed a little strange color at this time, while Wu Ting''s little face turned red again, biting her lips, but this state was with unspeakable moving meaning.


    Zhang Fan has never tried to blend with the soul of an outsider. In this state, the soul power fluctuates regularly and begins to guide Wu Ting. At this time, the integration is getting deeper and deeper.


    When fully linked together, the two instantly entered a relative state of mind, the mysterious feeling makes people''s heart beat faster, as if their thoughts can be felt by each other.


    What''s that feeling? It''s like being looked at naked.


    Wu Ting naturally feels deeply and clenches her lips. She doesn''t think much about it, but the more she does, the more confused her mind is. Her face is more and more ruddy, and her mouth is more and more tight. At this time, her sense of shyness is completely presented.


    Zhang Fan felt it at this moment, and some different things appeared in his heart. At this time, several pictures appeared in his mind, and his face suddenly became embarrassed. In such a mysterious state, the picture was like a slide, and it was shown back and forth.


    Wu Ting naturally felt it. Her face was beautiful and her ears were red. This hateful guy was thinking about something there.


    Zhang Fan was absolutely embarrassed at this time. Mobilizing the energy of soul stone was just a fantasy now, because he couldn''t calm down at this time.


    At this time, the two soul forces are still in constant running in and blending. At this time, it seems that they have lost control and guided themselves. However, at this time, Zhang Fangen didn''t want to come so much, and the whole person is in a mess.


    With the deepening of the power of the soul, their minds are blank at the same time. Wu Ting''s mouth is open, and she feels that the whole person has entered a mysterious state. That kind of immersion makes people unable to extricate themselves.


    Zhang Fan also has such a feeling, which seems to be the distillation of the soul in general, this feeling is also his first experience.


    Beating heart, let a person not willing to touch, soul power completely blend together, two people''s souls at this time is appropriate together.


    At the same time, when you open your eyes, Wu Ting''s eyes are full of shyness, while Zhang Fan''s eyes are a little confused


    lowering her head, Wu Ting feels shy and charming at this time, which is the feeling of soul blending


    this kind of attraction almost shows no resistance to Zhang Fan at this time, and he knows that it is the feeling of soul blending, But this feeling is irresistible.


    Two figures close, when two people embrace together, lips are kissing together.


    "Buzz" two people''s minds at the same time blank up, soul stone tremor is suspended, revealing the strange energy enveloped two people.

 Chapter 793

    The soul is constantly sublimating. At this time, they hold each other tightly and let it be.


    Wu Ting removed the sense of shyness, completely immersed, small mouth open, raw response.


    Soul continued to blend, open heart, completely with a sense of unforgettable.


    Zhang Fan has been reminding himself that he must not be so infatuated with it, but at this time, he is deeply infatuated with it and can''t extricate himself from it.


    his clothes gradually fade away. When the chi is naked, the soul follows the wave more strongly, and the tremor of the soul stone is also extremely joyful.


    "Pain"


    Wu Ting''s small hand is hanging around Zhang Fan''s neck, her eyes are open, her mouth is open, her breath is blue, and her pretty eyebrows are slightly wrinkled.


    But at this time, Zhang Fan blocked Wu Ting''s mouth again, but the tempting voice still came out


    the soul is still sublimating, Zhang fan can feel the rapid growth of the soul, and Wu Ting also clearly felt, and even both of them know what they are doing, but no one has deliberately resisted, which is very clear and contradictory.


    When the soul is repressed to a certain limit, it begins to expand towards the periphery. The invisible fluctuation makes people unable to ponder.


    The powerful soul power was felt in the law enforcement temple at the same time. The people in the cultivation opened their eyes at the same time. After contact, the soul power was guided. When they were shocked, they quickly took them back, for fear that there would be any problems in this situation.


    But at the same time, he showed doubts about where the power of the soul came from


    the power of the soul lasted for a long time, and then he took it back. At this time, it was already dark.


    On the bed, the two naked bodies hugged each other tightly. Zhang Fan closed his eyes, and the mark of eyebrow kept flashing at this time. Wu Ting showed the same way, and the mark of eyebrow also appeared a floating mark.


    What''s more strange is that their heartbeat keeps the same at this time, which makes people feel very mysterious.


    After a while, they opened their eyes at the same time, and they did not speak. But then Wu Ting''s face turned ruddy, and her look became very awkward. Now she felt very comfortable, which she had never felt before, and the power of her soul became very strong under the guidance of Zhang Fan.


    The most important point is that they are still naked and hugging each other at this time


    Zhang Fan feels Wu Ting''s mood at this time. His eyes blink and he doesn''t say anything sorry. He pulls the quilt over them and kisses Wu Ting on her mouth.


    "Is the brand still there"


    "no more"


    Wu Ting shakes her head. At this time, her soul power becomes stronger, but she can clearly feel that there is no strange place in her soul. In this case, the brand has been removed. Is this another way for them to do it?


    "that''s OK, sleep"


    Zhang Fan holds Wu Ting and reaches out his hand A gentle pat on the slippery pink back, soft judo voice.


    "En" Wu Ting whispered a word, beautiful eyes also closed at this time, leaning on Zhang Fan''s arms is speechless comfortable.


    One night without words, the next day, still wake up early, did not open his eyes, you can feel the greasy feeling, touch up very comfortable.


    Two groups of soft place against his arm, but also let his heart ripple, this woman''s figure is really great.


    He opened his eyes and took a look at Wu Ting. This time, they actually had a relationship. It''s incredible to think about him. His heart still keeps the same. The wonderful feeling makes them seem to be connected. The connection between that feeling and Yan Ran is more mysterious.


    Before long, Wu Ting''s body moved, a beautiful leg on his body, instant touch, let Zhang Fan''s face appeared unnatural.


    Hands down is to embrace the leg, the sense of compliance is self-evident.


    Wu Ting''s eyebrows trembled and her eyes opened at this time. After her eyes fell on Zhang Fan''s face, her expression became twisted again.


    "Wake up"


    Zhang Fan is very calm at this time, with a soft smile on her face. Looking at Wu Ting''s shy face, she feels that she is extremely cute and can''t help kissing her little mouth.


    Wu Ting''s face became more red, biting her little mouth and lowering her head.


    "Is it still painful?" Zhang Fan hesitated and asked.


    "Ah" Wu Ting''s face was as delicate as a drop at this time. Her small mouth moved, and finally she quickly shook her head.


    "Ha ha" Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing at this time.


    "What are you laughing at?" Wu Ting raised her head with shame in her eyes. This hateful guy


    "nothing, only to find that you are also very cute"


    Zhang Fan blinked. Looking at Wu Ting close at hand, she poked her soft mouth again and didn''t let her say anything.


    Pry open Wu Ting''s mouth, soft with fragrance, between contact, Wu Ting body taut up, with a little tension.


    However, under the guidance of Zhang Fan, she closed her eyes and gave an astringent response. But soon her eyes opened and her small hand quickly covered her chest, because there was a warm big hand covering the top. Her heart beat faster, and her body had another feeling that she couldn''t say.Wonderful legs can''t help but clip together at this time


    and in the gentle floating, the feeling is more and more intense. The little hand looses and can''t help holding Zhang Fan tightly.


    Ten minutes later, his lips parted, and Zhang Fan looked at Wu Ting, who was close at hand, with a smile on her face. At this time, I don''t know if she made her look ruddy and her eyes watery. It was very exciting.


    He knows that Wu Ting is a normal reaction. When he smiles, he turns over and presses Wu Ting''s soft body. He feels her delicate skin, but kisses her again.


    When Wu Ting''s little hand held him tightly, she knew something in her heart and said in her ear, "Tingting, you are my woman from today on"


    Wu Ting was a little stunned and bit her little mouth, and her heart was also full of light ripples. The feeling of unable to describe was presented.


    Graceful legs apart, Wu Ting opened her mouth again, holding Zhang Fan tighter, and then the pain came with another feeling.


    This time, the feeling was still so clear and strong


    after half an hour, I couldn''t bear it. My little hand held Zhang Fan tightly, and my mouth bit Zhang Fan''s shoulder directly


    after a little while, my body relaxed, but I didn''t have any strength, and even didn''t want to move.


    Her eyes are still closed, as if she is enjoying herself.


    Zhang Fan smiles, kisses Wu Ting on her mouth and holds her in her arms again. After a long time, the girl''s body moves and her eyes open again.


    But when I saw Zhang Fan''s smiling eyes, I was shy again.


    Zhang Fan patted Wu Ting on her pink back again. At this time, her eyes looked at the sky outside. At this time, it gradually brightened. In order to avoid law enforcement, she said, "Tingting, let''s get up"


    "en" Wu Ting nodded gently and said, "you close your eyes first"


    "it''s not like you haven''t seen it"


    "I bite you"


    Wu Ting was very ashamed Astringent, open small mouth in really bite in Zhang Fan''s body, but it is not with much strength.


    "OK, I''ll just close my eyes"


    Zhang Fan smiles. The reason for this woman''s personality is that she is extremely shy in this respect, which he understands.


    After closing her eyes, Wu Ting also let go of Zhang Fan, looked at him, covered the quilt and sat up, then began to put on her clothes,


    and after she put on her clothes, she couldn''t help looking back at Zhang Fan, and found that he was looking at her with a smile, and his face turned red again. This hateful guy


    didn''t bite Zhang Fan and stretch out his arm Xiaojiaoya put on her shoes and then quickly came to the bed.


    However, after coming to the bottom, Zhang Fan looked at her strangely with a smile and said, "what do you want me to do"


    "you should wear a black robe?" Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    Wu Ting was stunned and looked at her pink dress. Then she thought of something. She stamped her little foot and said, "why don''t you remind me"


    "you didn''t let me watch, or I''ll watch for you this time"


    "I bite you"


    Wu Ting jumped up at this time


    when they put on their clothes and couldn''t help looking in the mirror, Zhang Fan turned around to see He said to Wu Ting: "Tingting, help her husband tidy up"


    "who will help you do it?" Wu Ting frowned and wrinkled her lovely nose. Having said that, she went up and put out her white hand to help Zhang Fan tidy up.


    At this time, she felt a completely different feeling again, which made her heart seem to be warm, and her look was also softer.


    She did not imagine such a day, perhaps when they met for the first time, when she pulled Zhang Fan out of the crowd, she had such a fate.


    Zhang Fan is tall and handsome, and her strength is much stronger than her. From the beginning, she didn''t admit defeat, but now, although she has lost a lot, she still does not admit defeat. She still wants to beat Zhang Fan.


    "Good"


    Zhang Fan reaches out his hand and pinches Wu Ting''s small face, which is also full of smiles.


    And Wu Ting was Zhang Fan''s intimate action, her heart beat faster and hummed, but she didn''t speak.


    After finishing for Zhang Fan, Wu Ting combs her hair and ties it up with a pink silk scarf. Then she looks at the bedding on the bed. Her face is ruddy and she starts to fold it up. At this time, she clearly sees the red mark on the bed. She takes a quick look at Zhang fan, but pulls out the sheets quickly.


    Zhang Fan didn''t laugh. In fact, he had already found out that this woman really didn''t understand anything.


    After changing a new sheet, they chatted at the bedside and waited. The law enforcement officer seemed to have said that he would take them for a walk today. He was familiar with the environment of the lower temple.

 Chapter 794

    "All four of you come out"


    just as he thought so, a voice began to ring outside.


    As the voice falls, Zhang Fan looks at Wu Ting, reaches out his hand and takes her out. But when he comes to the door, he covers his head with his cloak and covers it all.


    When I came outside, the law enforcement officer I saw yesterday was standing outside.


    The sound of footsteps rang out and looked over their heads. The two people who lived in the same yard with them also put on their black robes. At this time, they couldn''t really see each other.


    "Let''s go, I''ll show you the environment of the temple"


    the old man simply said, and took the lead to walk outside.


    After four people looked, at this time also followed up.


    When he came outside, Zhang Fan''s eyes could not help sweeping around. This temple is really big and covers a large area.


    Every time you come to a place, the old people will introduce you. There are places for eating alone, which is similar to the canteen of the college. There are also places for practicing, databases and places for practicing.


    In the introduction, he also learned about the hierarchical distribution of temple members.


    The lowest law enforcer is the one who carries them up. He is regarded as the venerable. He is the guardian elder of the temple, the protector of the Dharma, the saint, and the highest law enforcer.


    Zhang Fan speculated that the law enforcement God should be the man who fought with the Dragon God at that time, but at this time, the serious injury should still be in cultivation.


    He can imagine what an amazing battle it was.


    "further back is the place where the venerable can enter, where you can''t go. If you break in without permission, you will be killed directly."


    when the law enforcer took them to an open place, he pointed to another way.


    Zhang Fan looked up and saw that there were still pavilions and temples behind him. At this time, he could guess that Yan Ran should be inside, because at this time, he could be contacted.


    "From tomorrow on, I will arrange tasks for you. The task content is to be responsible for an area. If anything happens in that area, report it in time. If the situation is critical, you have the right to deal with it privately. I will tell you how to deal with it."


    The law enforcer looked at the four of them and said.


    Zhang Fan nodded slightly. In fact, he really wanted to see what was happening outside, but he felt that there was no difference between Shengluo and Shengluo. The sky was full of stars, and the huge planet could not be a place to try Shengluo. After all, Shengluo was so big or a parallel space re opened up I think the latter is more likely. The temple of law enforcement is so complex that there are countless secret experts. It should not be difficult to open up a space.


    After knowing all about it, the law enforcement officers took them to the dining place, where there were not many people, or very few people. He didn''t know why, but there was no need to care about this kind of thing.


    The food is good. After eating it, it''s very comfortable.


    Back in the courtyard, Zhang Fan and Wu Ting come to the same room. They sit cross legged at the same time and begin to practice.


    At noon, they didn''t go out and simply ate some fruit. At night, they just came to the place where they ate. After they came back, Zhang Fan looked at Wu Ting and said directly, "you practice here first. I''ll find someone to help you find out where the so-called holy land is."


    After hearing this, Wu Ting''s heart fluctuated and said: "then you should be more careful"


    "don''t worry." Zhang Fan''s mouth slightly tilted up, looked up at the dark sky, and said: "then I''ll go first"


    "en." Wu Ting nods again, but her face is still worried. I don''t know if it''s because of the relationship between them. Now her mind is completely on Zhang Fan''s body.


    After Zhang Fan''s body disappeared, Wu Ting lowered her head, and her face became more worried.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I''ll be OK"


    Zhang Fan''s body shows up again, and he kisses Wu Ting on her small face again. Then he hides again and sneaks out.


    Wu Ting reaches out her little hand and puts it where Zhang Fan has kissed her. Her face looks a little ruddy. She looks up, but her face seems to be soft.


    After Zhang Fan came to the outside, by hiding in the state of space, looking for the connection, galloped past.


    This time he came to the back of the temple, where many places he did not understand, at this time he did not have the heart to see, directly according to the contact came to a pavilion in front of, at this time outside there are two law enforcement guard.


    Blinking eyes, quietly sneaked in, came to a room at the door, the figure stopped, there are still two law enforcement officers guarding, must be unable to enter.


    Frowning slightly, the body retreated again, but it did remember the orientation when retreating, and then sneaked in from the outside window.


    at this moment, when he came to the bathroom, he didn''t see the girl standing under the mirror for about 20 minutes The woman with purple hair and purple eyes came out from the inside. It was Yan Ran.


    But at this time, Yanran didn''t wear much clothes. She was surrounded by a bellybag and a gauze, which seemed very attractive.


    Yanran came to the bedside, as if she felt something. She could not help looking at him, but there was no one. She thought it was a delusion, bit her lower lip tightly and sighed. At this time, she completely concluded I Miss Zhang Fan too much.


    Lying on the bed, I pulled the quilt over my body. My little hand was holding a bracelet, which was bought for her at that time. My face was full of missing, and then showed a little pain.


    After biting his lower lip again, he closed his eyes


    Yan Ran''s face. He could see it clearly. Even under the contact, he could feel Yan Ran''s missing and remorse for him.


    The same sigh, the body loomed out, came to the bedside to sit down gently, and at this time, Yan Ran seemed to be alert in general, but quickly sat up, a pair of purple eyes also fell on Zhang Fan''s body.


    "Who are you"


    Yan Ran''s voice was alert, then glanced at Zhang Fan''s black robe and said: "law enforcement members, who let you come here, even sneaked into my room"


    looking at Yan Ran''s appearance, Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing.


    He had to admit that Yan Ran''s appearance was really beautiful. At this time, he was amused, but he said: "saint, it''s me" and took down his cloak.


    "It''s you"


    he was stunned and frowned again. He was quite impressed by Zhang Fan''s face at this time, because that strange feeling was felt in him, but Zhang Fan was a strange face at this time.


    "You leave as soon as possible, I can treat it as if it didn''t happen"


    Zhang Fan''s eyes show some strange things. Yanran is very kind-hearted. After nodding slightly, she doesn''t leave, but approaches Yanran with a little smile and says: "I see the saint, so I miss her very much, so I come here to have a look"


    Yanran is slightly stunned and cold The opportunity of killing suddenly appears. In front of him, the man tries to get close to him. Now the extreme force floats out. But at this time, Zhang Fan grabs Yan Ran''s little hand and presses her body on the girl.


    "I''m going to kill you"


    the cold voice was extremely angry, but the voice just fell, but Zhang Fan''s mouth was kiss, and his face was stunned again, and almost instantly the killing became colder.


    "Little girl"


    Zhang Fan sighed, the golden light floated at this time, but the cross dressing technique was relieved, and his handsome face, long purple hair and purple eyes also appeared at this time.


    "Why, do you even want to kill me"


    looking at the near smile, Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    "Brother Zhang"


    Yan Ran was dull again, and his face was full of disbelief.


    "En, it''s me" Zhang Fan nodded gently, blinked his purple eyes and said: "I''ve come to find you"


    "is elder brother Zhang really you?" the look on Yan Ran''s face changed from cold to extremely soft, and the purple eyes became ruddy at this time.


    "It''s really me" Zhang Fan nodded heavily. He saw tears fall from Yan Ran''s eyes, but his heart was touched. He stretched out his hand to wipe out the tears, and his expression was full of softness.


    "Brother Zhang" Yanran at this time finally can''t help, small hand at this time tightly hugged Zhang Fan, and the tears at this time also fell faster.


    Feeling Yan Ran''s attachment to him, she was also very moved. She nodded with a smile and said, "well, don''t cry. Isn''t it a joke to be seen by others''


    Yan Ran shook her head in Zhang Fan''s arms, but she didn''t speak. At this moment, she felt so real, and at this moment, she felt the familiar breath, maybe it was also true at that time It''s because I''m so angry.


    After a long time, after Yan Ran''s mood stabilized, she raised her small face and bit her lips. Finally, she said, "brother Zhang, I''m sorry, I hurt you. If it wasn''t for me at that time," and Yan Ran''s tears blurred again.


    Zhang Fan shook his head, looked at the beautiful little face and said: "I should protect you, because in my heart, no matter what identity, status or existence you are, you are the one I know, Yanran"


    "brother Zhang" whispered again, and his inner feelings were beyond expression.

 Chapter 795

    Zhang Fan naturally saw the moving in Yan Ran''s eyes, and then he smiles again. He gently pinches her small face and says: "everything is over, don''t think about it"


    Yan Ran nods heavily, but the small hands holding Zhang fan are reluctant to leave.


    A little while later, Zhang Fan thought of something, his face showed a strange color, and then said: "Yan Ran, you left with Jiu Jiu at that time"


    "en, Jiu Jiu Jie was with me at that time" Yan Ran nodded.


    "At that time and you together is not now," Zhang Fan suddenly heard the meaning of Yan Ran, can''t help saying.


    "Well, when we came to the field of controlling God, sister Jiujiu met her former master." she nodded and said, "she should be with them now"


    "is she also in the field of controlling God?" Zhang Fan asked in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s also in the field of mind control." Yan Yan nodded heavily.


    "Where?" Zhang Fan continued.


    "Hundred flowers villa" Yan Ran thought carefully and said.


    "Baihua Mountain Villa, Baihua Valley" Zhang Fan was stunned. He looked surprised. He suddenly understood that he had come to Shengluo from ancient times. Yan Ran estimated that he had met the elder generation of Baihua Valley who came to Shengluo in the zero period.


    It seems that there were a lot of people who came here at that time. The old widows at that time had the same strength.


    "That''s good," Zhang Fan murmured, then thought of something again, and continued: "Yan Ran, do you want to sacrifice in the future"


    the voice fell, and the face was also full of worry.


    After hearing this, Yanran was stunned, lowered her head, hesitated and nodded again: "I am the one chosen by God. It''s my honor that I will have this fate in the end"


    "bullshit"


    after confirmation, Zhang Fan''s face changed, and said: "what do you sacrifice for others? Can you live for others all your life?"


    Yanran nodded gently after listening, Finally, he bit his lip and said, "brother Zhang, don''t care about me"


    "how can you care?" Zhang Fan shook his head and took a deep breath in his airway: "in a word, I won''t let you sacrifice"


    "brother Zhang"


    he looked very sad and didn''t speak.


    Zhang Fan is too lazy to say anything at this time. In short, he has decided to leave with Yan Ran.


    "Brother Zhang, how did you come out from inside?" Yanran changed the topic and asked. At this time, looking at Zhang Fan close at hand, her heart beat faster, because Zhang Fan was still pressing on her.


    "It''s a long story"


    Zhang Fan thought of Nu Wa, and his face showed some softness at this time. Then his eyes fell on Yan Ran again. After seeing her look, he immediately said: "why don''t you have a rest earlier"


    it''s strange that his body turned over from Yan Ran''s body and always pressed on Yan Ran''s body.


    Yan Ran''s body lightened and her face became ruddy. She shook her head and looked back at Zhang Fan with purple eyes and said, "brother Zhang, can you accompany me?"


    "OK, OK." Zhang Fan looked at Yan Ran''s face, but he didn''t refuse and nodded his head and agreed.


    Yanran leans on Zhang Fan again, and the feeling of nostalgia for her is presented again. At this time, she thinks that when the three people are together, will they come back?


    Zhang Fan reaches out his hand and holds Yanran in his arms. When she pats on her back, it sounds that Yanran doesn''t wear many clothes. The fragrance floats, and the strange feeling rises again in her heart. But this is not the case He tried his best to keep calm when he went to school.


    From the beginning, although Yan Ran was close to her with a purpose at the beginning, they were quite predestined.


    Even breathing sound came, Yan Ran actually fell asleep in his arms.


    He looks strange again, breathing the unique fragrance of Yanran, taking off his shoes and lying comfortably on the bed, so Yanran will be more comfortable in his arms.


    Just as he thought, Yan Ran awoke temporarily. At this time, she curled up and put her whole body on Zhang Fan.


    The girl''s skin is naturally delicate, and there is no accident. Under the gauze, she feels very clear.


    "Brother Zhang, if only you could do this all the time," she whispered with her eyes closed.


    "Of course you can"


    Zhang Fan said with a smile, leaned down on her white forehead and gave a kiss, then said: "and now you look the same as I thought"


    Yan Ran looked at Zhang Fan in doubt.


    "You become smaller, I guess when you grow up, you will be a beautiful woman, isn''t that right?" Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    "Elder brother Zhang" whispered at this time, showing extremely shy, and his face became extremely pinched, but suddenly he was very happy to hear Zhang Fan''s praise.


    "Ha ha, have a rest," Zhang Fan said again.


    "You won''t leave," she asked.


    "Don''t worry." Zhang Fan gently shook his head and said, "I''ll stay with you all night.""En" nodded her head with a smile on her face.


    Zhang Fan reaches out his hand and pinches it again on Yan Ran''s small face. At this time, the feeling seems to be back to the past, but there is only one person missing. That''s Yu Jiu.


    Yan Ran didn''t speak at this time. She closed her eyes in Zhang Fan''s arms. She didn''t breathe more evenly. But when she looked at the little face, it was full of sweet meaning.


    It can be said that since Zhang Fan''s accident, she has never had a good rest.


    Zhang Fan breathes out, leans on the bed and closes her eyes. Wu Ting should not worry about it. After all, the connection between them has never been interrupted.


    The next day, when it was still dark, Zhang Fan opened his eyes and looked at his arms. He moved his body carefully and did not dare to disturb.


    But Yan Ran seems to have feelings in general, opened purple eyes.


    "Brother Zhang" whispered sweetly, and there was a little confusion on her face, but then she became sober. At this time, her little hand hugged Zhang Fan tightly again. One night, she had a good rest. Suddenly, she woke up and saw Zhang Fan around. Her heart was full of comfort.


    "Ha ha"


    Zhang Fan said with a smile: "I''m not sleeping"


    "en." Yan Ran nodded gently. At this time, she raised her small face again and said, "are you going to leave now"


    "ah"


    Zhang Fan was embarrassed. He really meant it. After all, it''s daybreak. It''s not necessarily what will happen.


    Yan Ran was silent for a minute. At this time, Zhang Fan once again said with a smile, "I should have been in the field of controlling God all this time." but he added another sentence: "even if I leave, I should take Yan ran with me"


    but he didn''t say this sentence, because he didn''t know what Yan Ran thought. If she had reached a certain level of faith in that God However, it is impossible to go at all.


    "Well," she nodded, but her face was full of sadness.


    "Ha ha" Zhang Fan laughs again and kisses on her smiling face. Where does this girl look like a saint? Now she feels like a girl, and she is easy to be liked.


    By Zhang Fan such a kiss, Yan Ran''s expression suddenly revealed a ruddy meaning, but it is beautiful, raised his face, like a flower blooming in general, wonderful.


    Zhang Fan''s breath stopped obviously. Suddenly, he felt that his control was much lower than before


    the delicate fragrance floated, and his pretty face became more ruddy. At this time, he closed his eyes.


    Looking at the beautiful and moving appearance, Zhang Fan''s heart beat again, and finally blinked purple eyes. At this time, it was kissing on the soft pink mouth.


    Yan Ran''s body tightened a minute at this time, and her small hand also held Zhang Fan tightly, fragrant and revealing, but her small mouth opened actively.


    Yan Ran''s first kiss, she had thought about what it would be like before, even she had seen Zhang Fan and Yu Jiu kiss, at that time she was a little envious.


    She also wants to try, but the girl''s family is shy, and she is too embarrassed to talk because of her identity. Now Zhang Fan knows everything, but she is also open and happy, and she doesn''t think much.


    During the guidance, the soft feeling is sweet. Although it is the same, it reveals a wonderful feeling. Suddenly, I like it.


    After a short time, they parted. Zhang Fan took another look at Yan Ran and gave a kiss on his little mouth, saying, "OK, you''re taking a rest. I''ll go back first"


    "en" nodded shyly. However, when Zhang Fan got up, he felt empty, and his little face was still reluctant to give up.


    "Then I''ll go." Zhang Fan leaned down and kissed Yan Ran''s face, then disappeared.


    Yan Ran stayed there for a while at this time, curled up in the quilt, there seems to still exist Zhang Fan''s breath in general.


    And after Zhang Fan came out, suddenly he thought of something again, but he retreated again with an embarrassed look, looking at the sweetness on the bed.


    "Brother Zhang, how did you come back again"


    Yan Ran felt something, sat up and saw Zhang Fan, his face was full of joy, and then quickly said it.


    "Well, I forgot to ask you one thing." Zhang Fan coughed, hesitated and said, "where is the holy land of your temple"


    "holy land" was stunned. At this time, he said: "brother Zhang, what do you ask about this"


    "well, I want to know" Zhang Fan nodded slightly and didn''t explain anything.


    "The holy land is in the north of the temple, but there are the elders'' hands of our temple. Most people can''t get in," she says.


    "Is it"


    Zhang Fan, with a strange color in his eyes, once again said: "what kind of place is there"


    "it''s the nearest place to God" without thinking about it, he answered directly.

 Chapter 796

    "Close to the place of God"


    Zhang Fan''s eyes showed surprise at this time, his eyes narrowed slightly, and finally nodded and said: "when will it pass there in general"


    with doubts in her eyes, she finally said: "when inheriting, for example, a law enforcement officer performs extremely well, when he is promoted to the elder, where should he go?"


    "like this?" Zhang Fan said All eyes with a different color, at this time he can guess that maybe the time of sacrifice is also there.


    Between thinking, Zhang Fan took a deep look at Yan Ran, and finally said: "OK, then you are in the rest meeting." Said in her small face again kiss a, the figure also disappeared at this time.


    Yan Ran curled up in the quilt again, feeling Zhang Fan''s residual breath, but closed her eyes at this time.


    When Zhang Fan went back, his body was in a state of concealment, and his cloak was covered. When he came to his residence, he came inside quietly, only to find a figure lying on the bed, not practicing.


    But shrug, at this time also came to the bedside, opened a corner of the bedding, looked a little different, this girl even naked rest, this problem must be changed, in case it is not him, but others.


    See the sky is still hazy, Zhang Fan is back in bed.


    After drilling into the quilt, looking at Wu Ting, she found that her eyebrows trembled and her face was ruddy. She knew that she was sober now, but now she was still pretending to rest.


    Smile, but at this time is directly hugged her, feel that extremely smooth and soft, heart again rippling under, also not anxious, at this time is to tease Wu Ting, he does not believe that the girl still can''t wake up.


    As time goes on, Wu Ting''s body curls up and her small face becomes more and more ruddy. At this time, Zhang Fan''s smile is deeper and continues to stir up.


    This time is about ten minutes later, Wu Ting pretended not to go down, but opened her mouth and bit Zhang Fan directly at this time.


    The hateful guy doesn''t come back all night and bites him to death


    but after biting him, Wu Ting is reluctant to use her strength. After taking a small bite, she takes it back and looks up at Zhang Fan. At this time, her mouth is blocked, and then her whole body is pressed down.


    "Let you worry"


    a kiss fell, Zhang Fan looked at Wu Ting nearby and said.


    At this time, Wu Ting also found that Zhang Fan had changed back to her former appearance. Her handsome face and posture made her blush and her heart beat faster.


    Opened a small mouth, just about to speak, the mouth is blocked again by Zhang Fan, now also did not think more, closed his eyes, small hands holding him, the raw began to respond.


    "Is it still painful"


    when they fit together, Zhang Fan looks at Wu Ting and says.


    Wu Ting''s face is very ruddy, biting her lips and shaking her head. Although there is slight pain, it can be ignored at this time. In addition, Zhang Fan''s question also warms her heart.


    When the quilt covers them, Wu Ting''s mouth opens and attractive voice spreads out.


    as the sky gradually brightens, they face each other naked. Zhang Fan holds Wu Ting, who is weak all over, blinks his purple eyes, but says: "do you like it"


    "en" Wu Ting''s face is very ruddy. At this time, she also nods her head slightly, but after nodding, it''s very bad I think about it.


    Zhang Fan smiles, and his face is full of smiles. He thinks of something and says, "I already know where the holy land is now"


    Wu Ting''s body is stiff. She raises her small face and says, "where is it going to be?"


    "it''s at the north end of the temple. Listening to her saying that it''s the place closest to God, I think your father lost his mind and heart at that time That God has a lot to do with it "


    Wu Ting''s eyes reveal a strange color, and she nodded slightly and didn''t speak.


    "It should be very difficult to get in there guarded by the elders." Zhang Fan continued to speak at this time, but after a pause, he said again: "but don''t worry, you can find a solution in the end"


    "en" Wu Ting whispered again, nodded her head gently, and leaned against Zhang Fan''s arms without speaking.


    "Let''s arrange a plan first," Zhang Fan said again, because this kind of thing is too risky. It must be carried out purposefully, and he also decided to go and have a look. If he can''t let Wu Ting take risks, he can''t let Wu Ting take risks.


    Ten minutes later, they got up from the bed. This time, Wu Ting still made Zhang Fan close his eyes and put on a black robe. However, after getting up, Zhang Fan said: "en, Ting Ting Ting has a good figure"


    "I bite you". Wu Ting''s face turned red. This guy must have peeped, but now he jumped up again.


    Two people put on clothes at the same time, Wu Ting helped Zhang Fan to tidy up again, and then picked up the bedding on the bed. At this time, Zhang Fan didn''t speak.


    Women in this world have a very clear positioning, in which position they will do what. This is a place he likes very much.At this time, they still had a rest at the bedside. Zhang Fan changed again and became what he used to be. Then they went out to eat something. Not long after they came back, the law enforcement officer also came here. At this time, the four of them gathered together.


    "Because you are the first time to perform the task, so every two of you are in a group." the law enforcer opened his mouth, glanced at Zhang Fan and Wu Ting, and said: "you two seem to be husband and wife, so you two are in a group"


    Zhang Fan''s eyes are slightly different. In this way, it''s quite humanized here, and because they are in a group, the remaining two are in a group Individuals form a group.


    At this time, the law enforcer did not say much, and took them to gallop out.


    After coming to the sky, Zhang Fan''s expression was stunned. In addition to the power floating in the air, the field of controlling gods is also quite large. In short, there is no boundary at a glance. Moreover, this is not a metropolis like Shengluo, but a division of power.


    Surprised, the old man first came to an area with four people. At this time, he looked at Zhang Fan and Wu Ting and said, "this area will be executed by you." he also enlarged the execution area, including the existing areas of influence and several prominent forces. To his great joy, the Baihua Villa happened to be in this area.


    Is this the destiny in the dark? When the joy appeared, it was also a quick promise.


    The law enforcer nodded slightly and told us how to carry out it again. To put it bluntly, every trusted law enforcer would gather the powerful masters in this area and then issue orders. They have this privilege.


    At this time, Zhang Fan was a little lucky. Fortunately, it was for the purpose of joining here at that time. Otherwise, after two months of assessment, although he was not branded, he was virtually supervised by the law enforcers.


    At this time, he can also guess the purpose of the temple. It''s all tough experts selected here. Such close supervision can avoid trouble. Then the continuation of the family takes root here, which virtually avoids a lot of threats.


    This idea is quite good, and it''s also quite spicy, and he admired this idea.


    However, this is also extremely dangerous. If all these forces are against the temple, then the temple will catch turtles in a jar.


    And is that what they came here for? The purpose, the supervision, and the care to prevent any force from going wrong.


    After all, this kind of thing is too big


    at this time, the law enforcer''s power fluctuated and called. Soon, the space ripples appeared, and the two black robed law enforcers showed up again. Seeing the law enforcer calling them, he respectfully said: "my Lord"


    "well, you two have been doing quite well in this period of time. You hand over with them earlier Go back to the temple "


    " yes "the two nodded respectfully at the same time, looking at Zhang Fan and Wu Ting.


    At this time, the law enforcer didn''t say much and left with the other two people. Wu Ting looked at Zhang Fan and whispered: "brother Zhang, what can I do now"


    Zhang Fan didn''t speak, but looked at the two humanitarians: "please two elders"


    their voices fell, and there was a little surprise in their eyes. No matter what the breath, the voice was like Young, are there two young people here?


    "first gather all the forces in this area," one of them said.


    Zhang Fan nodded slightly to see that they didn''t move, knowing that he had to do it himself.


    The corner of his mouth tilted slightly. Zhang Fan didn''t speak too much at this time. His soul power was also completely open in this area. There were more than 30 forces in this area, including five or six prominent ones and three top ones. Baihua villa was just this one, which surprised him a little.


    At this time, after all the soul power was opened, it was also a direct way to say: "all the sect leaders, clan leaders, and family leaders in this area are all concentrated. I am a new law enforcer."


    The voice is very clear. After repeating it twice, they wait patiently here.


    At this time, the eyes of the two law enforcers were shocked. The power of the soul was too strong. For a moment, looking at Zhang Fan also became different.


    It''s hard to see such a level and such a young person. Are all the young people of Shengluo so strong now?


    as time goes by, ripples appear in the air and figures begin to float out. In a short time, there are more than ten.


    And the number is still increasing, and every time after the appearance, the eyes will fall on them, look full of strange.

 Chapter 797

    When more than 60 people gathered, the two law enforcers also floated up, but now they have all the forces in this area.


    When he arrived at Baihua Mountain Villa, Zhang Fan raised his head. At this time, a female voice said: "Baihua Mountain Villa has arrived"


    when the voice sounded, Zhang Fan also looked directly at it and found that it was a middle-aged woman with a very good look, and there was a man standing beside him.


    The man is also a white robe, black hair vent, although the appearance is middle-aged, but it is unspeakable handsome, and two people are floating with a very strong air.


    Zhang Fan felt a little depressed and heavy at this time. Are they from the zero period?


    when he thought about this, the two law enforcers also killed all the sects. At this time, one of the law enforcers said: "in the future, these two law enforcers will supervise here. If you have anything to do, you can directly report it to the police Two law enforcers just reported it "


    more than 60 people nodded, but they didn''t say much, but their eyes also fell on Zhang Fan and Wu Ting.


    Zhang Fan doesn''t matter, but at this time Wu Ting''s face is a little uncomfortable, or nervous, because these people are extremely terrible masters, the invisible pressure is also very heavy.


    At this time, a warm hand took hold of her palm. The warm feeling calmed her down.


    But this action makes people feel a little strange, because it is not difficult to see from here that two people should be a pair.


    The former law enforcement officer''s eyes fell on Zhang Fan and Wu Ting and said, "do you have anything to say to them"


    Zhang Fan raised his eyebrows slightly. At this time, he said, "I have nothing to say. I hope you can cooperate with me in the future"


    the voice is very simple, not abrupt, and more beautiful There is no domineering, which makes people have a lot of good feelings. At present, everyone nods and doesn''t speak.


    "Well, it''s all over. I''m sorry to disturb you." Zhang Fan spoke again at this time.


    The voice fell, and all the people disappeared. In a moment, the calm state was restored here.


    "You two come with us." at this time, a law enforcement officer spoke again, but his figure fell down.


    After two people look at each other, they quickly follow up. When they come to a manor, Zhang Fan looks up at the plaque and finds that there are four words clearly written on it.


    "You can live here for the time being, and if you have anything to report back to the temple," a law enforcement official said.


    "En, OK, I see. Thank you two elders," Zhang Fan said.


    After listening, they looked at each other and shook their heads at the same time. At this time, they also said goodbye and galloped out in the direction of the temple.


    And two people looked at each other, also walked directly in.


    The manor is very big. It has a garden, a law enforcement hall, and there are special clothes for servant girls. That''s a good feeling.


    When you come to the residence, it''s also a small courtyard with elegant environment, with flowers and plants planted on both sides, which also brings you a very comfortable feeling.


    Came to the room, inside was cleaned up clean, Zhang Fan at this time called a servant girl in.


    "What''s the matter with the two dignitaries?" the servant girl was extremely respectful at this time.


    "Can you help us change all the bedding?" Zhang Fan said.


    "Venerable, these are just replaced today, no one has ever used them," said the servant girl respectfully.


    "Well, thank you," Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    When her voice fell, the servant girl was obviously stunned. She quickly shook her head and said, "is there anything else for you?"


    "no more." After Zhang Fan shakes his head, the servant girl also retreats at this time.


    "This job is quite easy," Zhang Fan said, looking at Wu Ting.


    "Work" Wu Ting looks at Zhang Fan with great doubt, but does not understand his meaning.


    "Cough, the meaning of work is task." Zhang Fan didn''t expect that, but he took the words from his previous life and said with a dry cough.


    "So"


    Wu Ting nodded and understood it, but after hesitating, she said: "but I think we are just like cannon fodder"


    then she saw Zhang Fan''s eyes fall on her, but her face was slightly red, but now she said: "every force here in Shengluo is a terrible existence, if any one of them is in danger We are the first to have problems first. "


    Zhang Fan looked at Wu Ting in surprise and said: "I didn''t expect that you are not simple, so smart." he said so sincerely, because it''s hard for anyone to think about these things when you are dispatched here, and Wu Ting has taken them into consideration, which can prove that Wu Ting''s mind is also very delicate.


    "How do you mean I''m stupid?" Wu Ting snorted at this time."How dare I say you?" Zhang Fan shook his head with a smile.


    "Hum"


    Wu Ting frowned and said with a lovely nose: "you are smart"


    "yes, even if you are really stupid, I can''t say you are stupid, right?" Zhang Fan nodded.


    "Of course," Wu Ting nodded, but suddenly she regained her mind. This hateful guy said, "I bite you"


    but she opened her mouth and jumped on it. The atmosphere was very harmonious and happy between the two people. When they were tired and sat by the bed at the same time, Zhang Fan said, "do you remember the purpose I came here"


    "well, you say You come to save your friend. "Wu Ting nodded directly.


    "Yes, but she''s not really my friend." Zhang Fan nodded slightly, hesitated and said: "in fact, she can be said to be my wife, just like you"


    "who''s your wife?" Wu Ting''s face turned red at this time, and she was so shy that she quickly said it.


    Zhang Fan smiles and says, "don''t think you can run away. I won''t let you run away." he also pinches Wu Ting''s little face.


    "I already know her news, just in Baihua Mountain Villa"


    Wu Ting said slightly: "what are you going to do"


    "ha ha, I''m relieved to know that she has nothing to do." Zhang Fan took a deep breath. He knew that he had to thank Yanran. If it wasn''t for him, Jiujiu might have a problem.


    "This matter, later slowly, give her a surprise, I think she will be more happy," Zhang Fan blinked.


    "En, indeed" Wu Ting nodded at this time, her eyes twinkled slightly. At this time, a warm arm caught her waist, and her expression showed a little different.


    "You are also my wife, don''t want to escape." Zhang Fan smiles and kisses her face.


    Wu Ting''s heart is a little touched. Zhang Fan is very careful and has been worrying about her feelings.


    "No one is watching here, no one is in charge of it. How about going out for a walk?" Zhang Fan said.


    He is very curious about this place. If it wasn''t for his current status, he really wanted to take a good turn in this field of mind control to see how huge it is.


    Even he thought of the iron lions he met when he first came to this world. He seemed to tell him that the legend of the realm of God control was on that planet. Is that true? After all, we can see planets of the same size here.


    "Good" Wu Ting nodded and agreed at this time, because she was also full of curiosity here. Now she sat up with Zhang Fan and walked outside.


    There are some differences between the city and the city. The roads are not green bricks and stone tiles, but green green spaces, because there are no ordinary people living here. They are all divided by forces, but the division of forces is a little more compact at this time.


    Basically, according to the classification, the top forces are suspended in the air, while the lower ones are all concentrated on the ground.


    When he came outside, Zhang Fan could not help but look up. In this area, there were really three floating, but which one was Baihua villa


    after taking Wu Ting for a walk, he turned back early and took a rest in the room. In fact, he thought about pulling nu Wa and Chen Wan out of the jade pendant space, but he thought that they were not completely stable now It is settled, and many things have not been done. If it is discovered by someone who wants to do something, it will cause doubt, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    The afternoon sun is warm, and it is very comfortable to sprinkle on people.


    Zhang Fan and Wu Ting are sitting in the pavilion of the garden at this time. Zhang Fan is playing the zither. The moving notes are floating, very beautiful and graceful.


    Wu Ting has been listening there, looking at Zhang Fan''s eyes from time to time, revealing her obsession. Up to now, after deep understanding, she can understand what kind of person Zhang Fan is.


    She is handsome, delicate, bold and very talented. This kind of man is the most attractive to women. Looking back, she is lucky to be able to get together with Zhang Fan, and she is satisfied.


    There are also maids around to listen, at this time their faces are also full of surprise, the song they heard for the first time, but let people linger, immersed after unable to extricate themselves.


    When a piece of music falls, Zhang Fan''s state of mind is unspeakable. He looks up at Wu Ting. Looking at her, he can''t help laughing and saying: "is it nice"


    "en, it''s nice" Wu Ting nods heavily.


    "Do you want to learn?" Zhang Fan continued.


    "I can''t learn" Wu Ting was embarrassed. In fact, she wanted to say that it was enough to hear you play every day, but the shyness of the girl''s family didn''t let her say it.


    "Ha ha, I''m playing a song," Zhang Fan said again. At this time, a servant girl came up, looked at them and said respectfully: "two dignitaries, people from Baihua Mountain Villa come to visit"


    "

 Chapter 798

    "The people of Baihua villa came to visit"


    Zhang Fan''s eyes suddenly showed a look of surprise, then slightly raised his eyebrows, nodded and said: "OK, I know, I''ll go right away"


    "yes" the maid nodded and left.


    "What do you mean?" Zhang Fan put the zither away, looked at Wu Ting and said, "let''s go and have a look."


    "well," Wu Ting nodded, sat up from the stone chair and followed Zhang Fan out.


    When I came to the law enforcement hall, there was an old man waiting inside. His face was calm, and his hidden breath was floating. At a glance, I could see that the old man''s life was not simple.


    Seeing the two people coming in, the old man stood up from his seat, looked at them and said respectfully, "Hello, gentlemen"


    "well, please have a seat," Zhang Fan waved his hand and said.


    There was something strange in the old man''s eyes. Zhang Fan''s feeling was unspeakably mild. This is the new law enforcement officer.


    after the three sat down at the same time, the servant girl also brought up three cups of tea. Zhang Fan sipped lightly, looked at the old man and said, "what''s the matter with this elder"


    "um"


    the old man nodded slightly here When he said, "the venerable is like this. We Baihua villa will be married to zhijimen. We specially invite the venerable to visit. In addition, we also inform the two venerable"


    the old man''s eyes are shining.


    "Marriage"


    marriage is intriguing. According to the rules of the temple, he doesn''t understand it. In addition, the ultimate gate is his top strength in controlling this area.


    Thinking, Zhang Fan''s eyes showed a look of surprise, and then gently nodded his head and said: "well, this is a good thing, when"


    "three days later"


    the old man''s eyes flickered again. He raised his head to look at Zhang Fan. He thought that the new law enforcement officer was easy to speak, perhaps because he didn''t understand.


    "Three days later, I will visit that day," Zhang Fan said.


    "Well," the old man nodded again. Then he stood up and said, "Baihua villa is waiting for you. There''s nothing else, so I''ll leave first"


    "go ahead" Zhang Fan nodded again and looked at the old man''s back. His eyes flickered again.


    "How to do it"


    Wu Ting''s eyes fell on Zhang Fan, and then she said, "do you still need to report it?"


    Zhang Fan leaned on the wooden chair, his eyes flickered again, pondered for a moment, and then said, "don''t report it now"


    there are predecessors of Baihua Valley in Baihua villa. According to the lonely old man, maybe there are also predecessors of his wind family. If they report, there may not be any problems What''s wrong? Three days later, he''ll go and have a look. Anyway, after his identity is announced, he''ll know exactly how.


    Wu Ting nodded and naturally had no opinions.


    Zhang Fan''s face was still fluctuating at this time. This time, we can see that she was in 1999, and her heart was full of some fluctuations at this time.


    I''m afraid that girl has been worried about him. I''m afraid there will be no problem in this meeting.


    Three days later, it was just dawn. At this time, Zhang Fan and Wu Ting were also suspended over an island. There was a huge villa on the island. It looked very good.


    "Let''s go, let''s go down"


    seeing many people enter at this time, Zhang Fan''s eyes were surprised and Wu Ting fell down at this time.


    They came directly to the direction of the main hall. Although it is still very early, many people have come here.


    After they fell down, many eyes looked over, with a strange color in their eyes, Zhang Fan did not care.


    "Two dignitaries are coming"


    the voice rings. Zhang Fan looks up and finds that the old man who invited him came at this time with respect still on his face.


    "En"


    both of them nodded at the same time. At this time, the old man said again, "please come with me, two venerable people"


    then he took them to the main hall.


    Come to inside, inside two rows of long seats, at this time has been full of people, at this time more eyes fall on them, at this time look different.


    They still didn''t care. At this time, the old man invited them to sit at the front. As he walked by, Zhang Fan looked up at the four people sitting in the first place. They were the four people whom the forces in the field met yesterday.


    He knows about two of them, one is the elder of Baihua Valley, the other is the elder of his Feng family, and the other two should be the researchers.


    when he glanced around, he couldn''t see Yu Jiujiu. He looked disappointed.


    "Ha ha, it''s a great honor for the two dignitaries to come to Baihua villa." at this time, it was the middle-aged man, the elder of their Feng family.


    Zhang Fan nodded slightly. When the middle-aged man posed for an invitation, Zhang Fan took Wu Ting and sat down."Are you two just law enforcers?" the man''s eyes twinkled with Jingguang.


    "That''s right" Zhang Fan nodded slightly, then said: "my name is Feng, my name is Fengling." he looked at the man.


    The man was stunned, and his eyes were a little surprised. Then he said with a smile: "what a coincidence! My surname is Feng, and my name is Feng Haoyu"


    "if so"


    Zhang Fan''s eyes are full of different colors, while Wu Ting on the other side is wondering why Zhang Fan is not Fengling, but Fengling sounds much better than Zhang Fan.


    Because the cloak was covering Zhang Fan''s body, Feng Haoyu didn''t know what Zhang Fan was thinking at this time. He said: "listen to the voice of the venerable, I''m very young. I don''t know what age he is now"


    "it''s almost thirty." Zhang Fan was stunned. After such a long time, I''m afraid he would have forgotten his name completely.


    "Nearly thirty"


    Feng Haoyu was obviously stunned, then his face was full of shock and said: "I didn''t expect that the venerable would be so young"


    Wu Ting''s eyes were also surprised. In this way, she was a little older than Zhang fan, and her eyes were also full of strange colors when she thought of it.


    Zhang Fan smiles at this time, and then says: "well, it should be more than 20 years now"


    "admire" Feng Haoyu. At this time, he looks full of praise and says: "I didn''t expect that the venerable has such achievements at such a young age. It''s really impressive"


    Zhang Fan shakes his head with a smile after hearing this, and then he is silent and doesn''t speak.


    Feng Haoyu didn''t speak at this time and turned his head.


    Zhang Fan was silent for a while. He also raised his head and sat there waiting patiently.


    At this time, more and more people come in. The whole hall is full. It''s not hard to see that Baihua villa has a great influence in this area.


    As time went on, around 10 o''clock, there was a chaotic situation outside. At this time, a man in a red robe and a woman in a red dress came in.


    Zhang Fan first looked at the man and found that he was very handsome. From the floating breath, he should have reached the strength of Shengxuan, which is also an excellent existence.


    His eyes shifted again and fell on the woman. At this time, he was obviously stunned, and his face showed disbelief.


    The woman''s appearance was covered by her head, but he was very familiar with the figure. It was in 1999 that he was so familiar with the spirit, including the breath.


    At this time, Yu Jiujiu was much thinner than before, but what shocked him was how he got married with others.


    his face became a little ugly at this time. When Yu Jiujiu was able to stand here, he obviously agreed to take a deep breath, but he clenched his fist.


    Wu Ting found Zhang Fan''s strange, turned her head to look at him and said: "are you OK"


    "OK" Zhang Fan''s voice was a little low, but her face became more ugly at this time.


    At this time, his mind was completely disturbed


    two people came to the central position of the hall, and the man''s face looked very happy. At this time, the old man of Baihua Mountain Villa, whom he met, walked up, and it seemed that he was also married.


    "Welcome two new people," the old man said. At this time, there was a very fierce applause.


    Wu Ting also clapped her hands, while Zhang Fan sat there without opening his mouth or doing anything.


    "First of all, congratulations to both of you. They are the best young people. This marriage is made in heaven." the old man still spoke, but Zhang Fan didn''t listen to a word at this time.


    "Two salutes to the elderly," the old man said at this time.


    At this time, etiquette is just going on.


    "Wait"


    just at this time, a cool voice sounded, the original lively atmosphere became quiet in an instant, and the eyes fell on a person at the same time.


    And this person is no other than Zhang Fan.


    At this time, Wu Ting''s eyes show doubts, but she doesn''t speak at this time. Zhang Fan has his own opinion


    Zhang Fan stands up and doesn''t look around, but comes to the front of them.


    At this time, he looked different, but he didn''t understand what the law enforcer wanted to do or stop him, because such things often happen in the field of controlling gods.


    Zhang Fan didn''t speak. His eyes hidden in his cloak just looked at Yu Jiujiu, but for a long time he laughed and said: "very good, very good. I have nothing to say. I wish you two a happy new marriage and a long life together"


    between the words, Zhang Fan''s body trembled, and people around him also vomited. It seems that Zhang Fan didn''t forcibly obstruct.


    When everyone relaxed, Yu Jiujiu''s figure trembled, and the beautiful little face hidden under the head showed a dull meaning.

 Chapter 799

    "I wish you all well"


    Zhang Fan took a deep breath and said coldly. At this time, he turned and walked out.


    Wu Ting in the distance followed her closely at this time.


    Yu Jiujiu Leng is there pupil dilates, this time quickly turned the body, and on that small face at this time presented the extremely pale color.


    "Big brother Zhang"


    Yu Jiujiu murmured that the feeling would never go wrong. After thinking of this, he rushed out quickly.


    The faces of the people present changed at the same time. This is what happened. How did the bride rush out at this time


    everyone was stunned, and the four people sitting in the first place were also stunned.


    But after Jiujiu came outside, he had already disappeared. At this time, his little face was completely dead. His whole body sat down, and his face looked even paler.


    Beautiful eyes become red at this time, and finally tears fall down a little bit. At this time, she whispers: "brother Zhang, is it true that things are not what you imagine, things are not what you imagine"


    after the words fall, the whole person becomes extremely haggard. The feeling of heartache, the haggard in her heart makes her feel heartbroken, which was incomparable expectation, Now it''s dead.


    Why did Zhang Fan come here to look for her? But after he came, he saw such a scene. I''m afraid everyone would be extremely angry.


    You can imagine how angry Zhang Fan is.


    Clenched lips can clearly see the bloodstains, and the tears on the small face can be described as pear blossom with rain.


    "99, are you OK"


    at this time, a middle-aged woman came quickly, who was the earliest elder of Baihua valley.


    "Master, brother Zhang, brother Zhang doesn''t want me anymore." Yu Jiujiu''s voice sounded choked at this time, and after finishing this sentence, his little face became pale. After finishing this sentence, the whole person fainted at this time.


    "Jiu Jiu"


    the woman''s face changed when she saw Yu Jiu''s appearance. She didn''t expect that Yu Jiu had become like this because of the departure of two law enforcers, which made her feel extremely confused and didn''t know what was happening. At this time, she didn''t say any nonsense. She quickly picked up Yu Jiu''s body and turned to the other side One direction sped past.


    A joint seal, because of this scene, is completely over. Many people don''t know what happened, but they know it in their heart. After the two law enforcers left, the marriage became like this. Virtually, naturally, they thought it was the law enforcers'' influence.


    In a manor, Wu Ting looks at Zhang Fan sitting there. Her face looks a little ugly. Her mouth moves at this time. Finally, she can''t help but ask: "you''re OK. How suddenly"


    "ha ha"


    Zhang Fan takes a deep breath at this time. The corner of her mouth pulls out a curve at this time. At this time, she smiles and sighs "She''s the one I told you about. I didn''t expect that she would be married now"


    her voice fell down and she couldn''t believe it on her face. If it was true, she would feel that it''s not worth it to be such a woman.


    But is it really so? She didn''t know. At the moment, she said, "will there be any misunderstanding when you say it?"


    Wu Ting''s voice fell, but Zhang Fan raised his head at this time and said, "is there anything wrong with this kind of thing?"


    Wu Ting was slightly stunned, her face moved, her lips moved, but finally she didn''t say anything.


    But after a little while, he said again, "don''t you know her? Who is she? You don''t know. If you know what kind of person she is at the beginning, why do you insist now"?


    hearing Wu Ting''s words, Zhang Fan was obviously shocked at this time. He took a deep breath, and Yu Jiujiu''s figure was in his mind It emerged.


    Yu Jiujiu and he met because of some grudges, and they really developed after they came to Shengluo. Now when you think about it, Yu Jiujiu once sacrificed his life for him, what was there to say at that time


    What''s the situation now? Is there something he didn''t know? Thinking about it, my heart trembled, and at last, I felt sad The whole person was lying on his back on the bed, and he didn''t say anything at this time. ,


    Wu Ting looked at Zhang Fan at this time, took a deep breath again, and had better lie down. This time, she leaned on Zhang Fan very generously and said: "although I don''t know how your relationship is, I think you know what kind of person he is, and no matter what you do, I will support you"


    Zhang Fan heard Wu Ting''s words After the words, in the eyes at this time there is a great move, but now is to hold Wu Ting in the arms.


    The soft feeling gives her a kind of unspeakable warm feeling at this time, which makes his whole person feel much more comfortable at this time."Tingting, thank you"


    Zhang Fan opened his mouth and said, leaning over his head, with some smiles on his face. At this time, he kisses Wu Ting on her face.


    Wu Ting Leng next, the facial expression softened a few at this time, didn''t speak, in Zhang Fan''s bosom just gently shake head, concrete how also don''t know what she is thinking.


    After they hugged each other for more than ten minutes, Wu Ting said, "how do you plan to do it"


    "how do you do it"


    Zhang Fan opened his eyes at this time, which was full of complexity. After taking a deep breath, she said, "well, as you think, before you really understand, things may not be what you imagined Now I still believe that her voice fell, and Yu''s body shadow appeared again in his mind.


    "Well, when are you going to go and have a look?" Wu Ting hesitated and continued to ask.


    "Afternoon bar" Zhang Fan said again: "there may not be so many things in the afternoon. It will be clear how to deal with them at that time. If there are so many people in the afternoon, it''s better to push them for a day"


    when the voice falls, Wu Ting naturally has no opinions. She nods and doesn''t speak at this time, but she just quietly leans on Zhang Fan and closes her mouth I''ve got my eyes closed.


    Zhang Fan, holding Wu Ting at this time, did not say much. After taking a deep breath, he blinked at this time. Finally, he said, "let''s go, I want to relax"


    after that, he sat up with Wu Ting and did not speak. He followed Zhang Fan to the outside.


    in the garden, in a pavilion, Zhang Fan came here She took out the zither and finally put it on the stone table, but Wu Ting sat opposite Zhang Fan with her hands on her small face at this time


    at this time, the moving notes floated at this time, which was very moving and pleasant to hear, and made people calm down almost in an instant.


    Zhang Fan is no exception, his face at this time also completely changed calm, calm, mentality with graceful notes, completely restored to the previous appearance.


    And in playing, the mind also from time to time the emergence of the previous scene, the face at this time also involves a smile.


    He still believes in Yu Jiujiu and that girl


    while Wu Ting blinks her eyes and looks at Zhang Fan at this time. She already understands something in her heart. The smile on her face is also present. Seeing that he is OK, she is completely relieved.


    At noon, the notes fall. At this time, they simply eat something and have a rest in the afternoon. At about three o''clock in the morning, they gallop out, and the target is Baihua Mountain Villa.


    in Baihua Mountain Villa, in the room, Feng Haoyu and the woman are all here. The woman is sitting by the bed and Feng Haoyu is standing by At the same time, they looked at Yu Jiu on the bed.


    At this time, Yu''s face is still pale, his eyes are still blank, his eyes are still ruddy, and his tears are still falling. It''s enough to see something from here.


    At this time, the woman hesitated, held Yu Jiu''s little hand and said, "are you OK in 1999? Tell me what''s the matter with you, how suddenly you are like this, what''s the matter with you"


    Yu Jiu''s eyes fluctuated, but the tears fell down again. "Brother Zhang doesn''t want me anymore"


    "brother Zhang, who is brother Zhang Elder brother Zhang "


    the name in Yu''s mouth immediately made yu feel extremely confused. She didn''t know what was going on. In her impression, she just remembered that a law enforcement officer gave Yu a blessing and left. Then she rushed out like a devil. She didn''t know what happened.


    Yu Jiujiu nibbled his lower lip again, tears fell faster, choked, but speechless.


    After looking at her face, she looked at Feng Haoyu and said, "husband, I think it has something to do with the law enforcer. Why don''t you go over and see what''s going on? If you can invite her, please invite her over"


    Feng Haoyu nodded slightly and said, "look at her here. I''ll go and have a look." then she turned and walked out, After arriving outside, a disciple came up and looked at Feng Haoyu and said, "master, two venerable people have come to see you"


    Feng Haoyu was stunned and said quickly, "where are they? Take me quickly.

 Chapter 800

    After hearing this, the disciple nodded respectfully and took Feng Haoyu out.


    After arriving at the lobby, Feng Haoyu saw Zhang Fan and Wu Ting sitting in the hall, and then quickly walked up and said, "two venerable masters"


    "well, you''re welcome, elder"


    Zhang Fan and Wu Ting stood up at the same time. Feng Haoyu is the elder of the Feng family. Naturally, he can''t let the elder of the Feng family salute his younger generation. This is really something to say No, it''s gone.


    "What''s the matter with the two dignitaries coming here?" Feng Haoyu asked.


    "Well"


    Zhang Fan pondered, but at last he said: "marriage"


    "no"


    hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Feng Haoyu immediately shook his head and said: "something happened in 1999, so it''s stopped. Is it so"


    Zhang Fan''s eyes were full of different colors and said: "so, I came here to see someone."<


    "who"


    Feng Haoyu''s eyes were shining. He guessed who it was, but he still asked.


    "I want to see you in 1999." Zhang Fan took a deep breath, and his eyes, hidden under his cloak, flashed again.


    "Ninety nine? She''s very sick now, and she''s crying all the time in bed." Feng Haoyu sighed. He couldn''t help looking at Zhang Fan when he spoke. Unfortunately, he couldn''t see his face.


    What''s the relationship between them? Zhang Fan told him his name was Fengling, while Yu Jiujiu said it was elder brother Zhang. What''s the relationship between them or they were just one person at all during this period?


    extremely confused, he also said: "well, yes, but"


    speaking of this, Feng Haoyu''s voice stopped, and then he said: "before you two Know "


    Zhang Fan''s light flickered again, and finally nodded gently.


    "Then you are from Shengluo mainland," Feng Haoyu said again.


    Zhang Fan naturally heard the rhetorical question in his voice. He immediately said, "I''m from Wuhun mainland"


    "Wuhun mainland" Feng Haoyu was stunned, and his essence was deeper. "So you''re from Jiujiu together"


    "eh" Zhang Fan hesitated again, and finally said: "I''m from Wuhun mainland. I''m from Wuhun mainland, and you''re from the same generation Feng Haoyu suddenly heard that his face was obviously stunned at this time. At the same time, his face also showed a look of disbelief. His Feng family''s offspring also came to Shengluo.


    looking at the shock between Feng Haoyu''s looks, Zhang Fan could not help laughing again at this time, and finally took a deep breath: "I didn''t disclose it for many reasons before, Please forgive me "


    Feng Haoyu nodded his head and said," I didn''t expect that the descendants of my Feng family still have such excellent existence. I really didn''t expect that. "He was full of exclamation at this time, and then asked again," how is the inheritance of the Feng family now "


    " my father takes care of the Feng family. Now it''s the top class, and there''s no one in Zhongzhou Zhang Fan''s eyes are blurred, and suddenly his face is full of missing. Wu Ting''s eyes are also full of different colors after listening to it, and she never expected that Feng Haoyu would be a figure of Zhang Fan''s ancestors.


    "Ha ha, that''s good"


    Feng Haoyu nodded, his face was full of happiness, and said: "if there is a chance, I really want to go back to have a look"


    "there will be a chance." Zhang Fan''s eyes flickered, and he said at the moment, because he still wants to go back. If Feng Haoyu also wants to go back, there will be no problem.


    Feng Haoyu had a little yearning on his face. At that time, chongxiang came here, but suddenly after he came here, he found that it was the same thing. Now he thinks his hometown is better, but the way to go back is not for them to touch.


    "Well, come along with me, girl 99 is sad"


    Feng Haoyu said, and he didn''t give much explanation at this time. When they met, what they said would be clearer.


    Zhang Fan nodded and followed Feng Haoyu with Wu Ting.


    When he came to the door of a room, Feng Haoyu went in first, while the two men stood outside. Before long, the door opened again, and the woman and Feng Haoyu came out from inside.


    Seeing the woman, Zhang Fan respectfully said: "Shizu"


    the woman was stunned, and her eyes showed great doubts. At this time, Feng Haoyu looked at Zhang Fan and said, "lotus, let me introduce you. This is the descendant of our Feng family, named Fengling"


    "the descendant of your Feng family"


    the woman''s shock was obvious, and her eyes fell on Zhang Fan He said: "so you are also from the martial spirit mainland"


    "it is" Zhang Fan nodded gently.


    "Then why did you become law enforcers?" the middle-aged woman frowned slightly.


    "I''m here to find Jiujiu." Zhang Fan vomited.


    "So"


    the middle-aged woman showed her admiration on her face. Then she looked at Feng Haoyu and said, "I didn''t expect that your descendants still have such a person to take on the responsibility. It''s extremely rare."Feng Haoyu couldn''t help laughing, but then he thought of something and said, "Fengling, it may be convenient for you to come here as a law enforcer, but as far as I know, your soul will be branded, which will be forever limited by the law enforcement temple. Why do you have to do that?"


    Zhang Fan shrugged his shoulders and said: "don''t worry, our brand has been completely removed If there is no complete guarantee, I will not come here "


    Feng Haoyu and the middle-aged woman''s face showed a look of surprise at the same time. At this time, Feng Haoyu said:" how did you do it "


    the voice fell down, Wu Ting''s face was very ruddy, and immediately thought of the way to remove her brand mark. Her heart was speechless shy at this time, but fortunately, there was a cloak to cover her at this time Otherwise, she must not be able to stand here, but Rao is so, still bowed his head.


    Zhang Fan didn''t talk nonsense, his right hand spread out at this time, and the soul stone appeared directly in the palm of his hand at this time.


    Feng Haoyu and the middle-aged woman were stunned at the same time. They felt the strange fluctuation and were shocked. At the same time, they blurted out: "this is the soul stone"


    "well, it''s the soul stone. If it wasn''t for the soul stone, our soul brand would not be removed," Zhang Fan said.


    Feng Haoyu took a deep breath, as if he was suppressing something, but at the moment he said, "isn''t this soul stone a sacred thing in the law enforcement temple? How could it come to you?"


    "ha ha, it''s a long story." Zhang Fan''s eyes twinkled and gave a brief account of what happened at that time.


    After listening to Zhang Fan''s narration, Feng Haoyu''s heart was full of tremors, and so was the middle-aged woman. At this time, she said, "husband, I didn''t expect that there were such capable people among your Feng family''s heirs"


    Feng Haoyu couldn''t help laughing. In fact, he was also very happy. After smiling, he thought of something: "Fengling After listening, Zhang Fan nodded gently. Just as he was going to walk in, Wu Ting said, "I won''t go in. I''ll wait for you outside"


    "OK then"


    Zhang Fan naturally understood Wu Ting''s mind. He didn''t insist. After nodding, he went directly into the room.


    After arriving inside, he couldn''t help looking to the direction of the bed. At this time, he saw a graceful figure pretending to lean on the bed. More clearly, he could see the blood color on the beautiful little face of Jiu Jiu. He looked pale, his eyes were absent, and even some empty. He felt a pain in his heart. At this time, he regretted doing so.


    Yes, he knew exactly what kind of person Yu Jiujiu was. Why didn''t he believe her at that time? What''s more, he expressed his blessing to her and others.


    the pain was obviously deeper at this time, and he walked directly to the bed.


    When he came to the bed and sat down, Yu Jiujiu was still looking at the front with tears on his face. He looked very haggard, and his heart could not help showing all kinds of tenderness and pity.


    "Are you all right in 1999"


    the voice was a little sigh and gentle. Between the words, Zhang Fan also stretched out his hand and put it on Yu Jiu''s little face at this time, and gently wiped away the tears on the beautiful little face.


    Hearing the gentle voice, Yu Jiujiu''s eyes fluctuated, turned his head and fell on Zhang Fan. At first, he was stunned, but his tears fell again.


    "Brother Zhang, is brother Zhang you?" Yu Jiujiu''s voice was trembling and choking, but the tears fell faster. Not many eyes were full of tears. For a moment, looking at Zhang Fan, he became blurred.


    "Well, it''s me"


    Zhang Fan took a deep breath again, but his heart was very heavy at this time. After wiping away his tears, he put his hand on his cloak. When he pulled it down gently, the golden light floated, and his appearance changed into his original appearance. His handsome face and flowing purple hair still looked charming.


    "Big brother Zhang"


    after seeing Zhang Fan in 1999, Dou Da''s tears fell again. He didn''t know where the strength came from, but he sat up and threw himself in Zhang Fan''s arms. His little hand held Zhang Fan tightly.


    "No, I''m sorry for brother Zhang, no, you must believe me, don''t you want to give up, OK"


    when Jiu Jiu said this, he had already become sobbing, his delicate body was shaking, his little hand was holding Zhang Fan tightly, and he was holding his clothes tightly. It seemed that he was afraid that Zhang Fan was going to run away.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t"


    Zhang Fan also took a deep breath at this time, but now he said: "I''m sorry this time in 1999. Who are you? How can I not believe you? I''m too careful. I''m sorry." he also hugged her.

 Chapter 801

    "Brother Zhang"


    at this time, Yu Jiujiu whispered again, her face gradually turned ruddy, and she shook her head gently. However, she was still happy with her heart: "brother Zhang won''t want me, right"


    "eh"


    Zhang Fan showed a smile on her face, patted her face gently on the back of Jiujiu powder, and said: "how can I Don''t want you "


    Yu Jiu blinked, and the tears fell down again, but this time the tears were happy tears. At this time, he whispered:" I married that man. It''s not really a marriage, but a play to see elder brother Zhang. You must believe me "


    " I believe you. Don''t cry "


    Zhang Fan took a deep breath again and looked at Yu Jiu In this way, his heart is also a little heavy, and he blames herself secretly. Why did she talk like that in the morning?


    if she didn''t talk like that, I''m afraid she wouldn''t be like that.


    "Do you really believe it?" Yu raised his little face in 1999. At this time, he could not help saying.


    "Well, really"


    between Zhang Fan''s nodding, he wiped away Yu Jiu''s tears. Then he leaned down on his soft little mouth and kissed him and said, "I''m sorry for you. I shouldn''t talk like that in the morning. I won''t worry about it any more"


    "well" Yu Jiu whispered again. After nodding heavily, he didn''t lie in Zhang Fan''s arms Speaking, I haven''t felt the warmth for a long time. Suddenly, my heart is unspeakable contentment.


    Long time miss, let her have a good period of time did not rest well, or did not rest at all, this kind of state is similar to Yan Ran, at this time feel the warmth of Zhang Fan''s arms, a time also fell asleep in the past.


    However, although he was asleep, his little hand still grasped Zhang Fan''s clothes tightly, and was afraid of what it was. He was afraid of whether Zhang Fan would run away or not.


    he stroked Yu Jiu''s soft and fragrant hair, and his heart was completely at ease. Fortunately, there was nothing wrong with this girl. At this time, he was completely relieved.


    For a little while, Zhang Fan also felt the state of Yu Jiu at this time, and the gentleness on his face was deeper. At this time, he didn''t disturb her. He just held the girl quietly, waiting for the moment when she woke up.


    And Feng Haoyu and others seem to understand what general, did not come in to disturb, but with Wu Ting went to other places to chat.


    For more than two hours, when the sky became dark, Yu''s body moved. At this time, he still whispered: "don''t brother Zhang, don''t leave Jiu"


    tears fell at this time.


    After Zhang Fan felt it, he held Yu Jiu tightly and said in her ear, "are you OK, don''t worry, I won''t leave you"


    the voice is still full of tenderness at this time.


    Maybe Zhang Fan''s words played a role. It was only in 1999 that he gradually became stable, and a smile appeared on his beautiful little face. However, tears still hung in the corner of his eyes. You can see something from here.


    The girl''s feelings for him are really deep and deep, so why don''t he believe such a girl?


    a sigh of guilt is intended to show up again at this time, holding the girl is still not in the language, where he is still waiting patiently.


    It was about half an hour after 99''s rest that she opened her eyes again. However, after opening her eyes, she quickly raised her head, and her eyes fell directly on Zhang Fan. When she saw that he was still there, she vomited. Her face was a little ruddy, and her little face was full of unspeakable contentment.


    "You wake up"


    Zhang Fan naturally felt that Yu Jiu woke up and said directly at this time.


    "Well," Yu murmured again, holding Zhang Fan''s clothes tightly in his small hand, but at the moment he said, "brother Zhang, it''s good to wake up and see you. I always thought I was dreaming."


    "Ha ha" hearing Yu Jiujiu''s words, Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing again, but now he said, "what''s good about this? We won''t be separated any more"


    "well, we won''t be separated any more." Yu Jiujiu nodded heavily, and his face was full of tenderness at this time. He raised his little face, looked at the familiar face, and stretched out his little hand He went up and said, "brother Zhang, I really thought I would never see you again"


    "really?" Zhang Fan''s eyes showed a strange look. He thought so at that time. Now, after seeing you again, his heart is full of contentment.


    "Brother Zhang, how did you get out"


    Yu Jiujiu clenched his lips and finally asked.


    "It''s a long story," said Zhang Fan. But just after saying one sentence, Yu Jiu said, "but I want to hear it"


    "OK." Zhang Fan finally took a breath and said, "I''ll tell you a little bit"


    "well," Yu Jiu nodded. Thinking that Zhang Fan has always been in this position, he must feel very tired, but at this time, he was tired He said, "brother Zhang, please lie down.""Well," Zhang Fan hesitated. Feng Haoyu would not come. He nodded and took off his shoes. Instead, he got into the bed full of fragrance. The warm feeling was unspeakable and comfortable. At this time, Yu Jiujiu also leaned on him again.


    Holding Yu Jiujiu in his arms, he started to narrate at this time, because there were many things he had experienced, and the narration was also simplified. Of course, he had nothing to hide from the girl in his arms. The appearance of Nu Wa, how to get to the star clan, and how to meet Wu Ting, were narrated one by one.


    Yu Jiujiu didn''t speak at this time. She listened patiently in Zhang Fan''s arms. In the process of narration, she could also understand how much trouble Zhang Fan had experienced when he came to find her, and her heart was also full of emotion at this time.


    Zhang Fan is also very careful when he talks. When he mentions Nu Wa, Chen Wan and later Wu Ting, he is very nervous.


    Yu Jiujiu seems to have seen Zhang Fan''s nervousness, but at the moment she says, "you''ve provoked so many women, and I can''t care about you"


    Yu Jiujiu''s words are still full of profound meaning. After all, Zhang Fan is quite a few in the martial spirit continent. She knows very well in her own heart, and then she takes a faint look at Zhang Fan around her. She can''t help but put her heart in this home There''s no way to deal with him.


    Zhang Fan naturally heard it and coughed. Although he was a little embarrassed, he still held Yu Jiu. After telling the story, he vomited his way: "that''s all"


    Yu Jiu nodded, and all these things were understood. He leaned in Zhang Fan''s arms again with enough knowledge in his heart, but then he thought about what he had When she saw the sky outside, her face turned red and said, "is it so late now?"


    Zhang Fan nodded his head and said, "you''ve slept for three hours, of course it is now."


    Yu Jiujiu''s face was ruddy again, but now she sat up and said, "it''s Shizu. They must laugh I''ve been "


    " ha ha, don''t worry, it won''t be "


    Zhang Fan said:" why do you still want to go out and have a look "


    " what should I do then? "Yu asked.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter" Zhang Fan pulled down again in 1999, but he said: "just continue to rest here"


    "that"


    "what" Zhang Fan pinched down on his beautiful little face in 1999 and said: "why, are you still afraid that they misunderstand our relationship"


    "no" Yu 999''s face showed anxiety, as if for fear of Zhang Fan misunderstanding.


    "That''s it. You''ve had a good rest here. For a long time, you certainly haven''t had a good rest." Zhang Fan patted on Jiujiu''s pink back again and said gently, "so you''re not allowed to go anywhere today. Give me a good rest here"


    Yu Jiujiu bit his lip, then nodded his head and fell back in Zhang Fan''s arms.


    "Ha ha" Zhang Fan said with a smile at this time: "the elder is so good"


    "ah"


    with Zhang Fan''s words, Yu Jiu''s little face turned very red in an instant, and her mouth moved, but she didn''t say anything. However, from the beginning, her heart was unspeakable warmth at this time.


    Two people can go to now, is indeed very predestined relationship, of course, her heart also understand, if not Zhang Fan this has been inclusive, they will never go to now, so the heart is still moved and grateful, heart is with a small contentment.


    "Ha ha"


    looking at Yu Jiu''s appearance, Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing again and looking at the attractive little mouth. At this time, he could not help kissing on it. His soft feeling floated. Yu Jiu''s moving eyes blinked. Finally, he closed his eyes again and opened his mouth actively. The soft little tongue came out and responded astringently.


    It took a long time for them to separate. In 1999, they were back in Zhang Fan''s arms.


    "Well, in the rest, I will always accompany you," Zhang Fan said.


    "Well," Yu murmured softly, closed his eyes, curled up again, and found a very comfortable position to rest. Soon, the sound of even breathing came again, but the little face was full of sweet meaning, and the beautiful little face was suffocating.


    Zhang Fan stroked Yu Jiujiu''s soft hair and gave a kiss on his white forehead without any disturbance.

 Chapter 802

    The next day, after she woke up in 1999, she still looked up and saw that Zhang Fan was still with her. Then she was relieved.


    He closed his eyes again in Zhang Fan''s arms, and his face was still full of contentment at this time.


    Naturally, Zhang Fan knew that Yu Jiujiu had woken up. He stroked Yu Jiujiu''s hair again and said, "how was your rest last night"


    "um"


    a simple voice with a little laziness can completely represent her meaning.


    Zhang Fan laughed, held Yu Jiujiu and breathed again. He looked out of the window and said, "it''s time to get up after the rest meeting. After the rest meeting"


    Yu Jiujiu whispered again and didn''t speak.


    After half disappeared, they got up from the bed.


    Outside, surrounded by fresh air and taking a deep breath, Zhang Fan looks at Yu Jiu with a smile on his face. When he comes here to see Yu Jiu again, he is relieved to see that she has nothing to do with her.


    In the servant girl''s notice, maybe Feng Haoyu and the woman also know that they are here at the moment, and Wu Ting also follows. Because Zhang Fan was resting here last night, she also stayed.


    "You two get up," Feng Haoyu asked after coming here.


    "En, get up" Zhang Fan nodded respectfully, and at this time in 1999, his face was ruddy and he lowered his head. The beautiful color made people suffocate again.


    When Wu Ting looks at Yu Jiu, her eyes are full of different colors. As a woman, she feels that Yu Jiu looks so beautiful.


    when Wu Ting looks at Yu Jiu, Yu Jiu seems to feel something. She looks up at Wu Ting, and a different color appears in her eyes. At this time, she takes the initiative to say, "are you Wu Ting''s elder sister?"


    Wu Ting''s younger sister Ting Leng looked at Zhang Fan. After he nodded, she understood something in her heart. But now she nodded and came up. At this time, she gently grasped Yu Jiu''s little hand and nodded: "well, you are the sister of Jiu Jiu. You are really beautiful"


    "sister Wu Ting is also very beautiful." Yu Jiu''s little face is ruddy at this time He said.


    Wu Ting''s face was ruddy, but she didn''t expect that Yu Jiu''s temper would be so good. At the moment, they chatted with each other. Zhang Fan''s eyes looked at Feng Haoyu and the woman, but she went up and said, "two masters, I have something to ask you"


    "come in and talk about it"


    Feng Haoyu nodded at this time, and the three of them went to the room, Wu Ting and Yu Jiujiu look at each other and look at the back of the three. However, they sit outside and have a rest.


    After the three returned to the room, Zhang Fan directly asked: "two masters, what is the purpose of your marriage"


    they looked at each other and finally at Zhang Fan''s black robe.


    Knowing their scruples, Zhang Fan immediately said, "I''m from the mainland of martial spirit, and I have some personal grudges with the law enforcement temple, otherwise the soul stone can''t reach me."


    they nodded at the same time, and the woman''s understanding is also because Feng Haoyu told her something, otherwise she is not clear.


    "It''s like this" Feng Haoyu pondered, then looked at Zhang Fan and said, "we are mainly completely united, so that we can be sure to reverse the temple"


    "why do you want to reverse it?" Zhang Fan asked at this time, which is the core point he wanted to know.


    "You are confined here every day, and every day''s energy is deprived and suppressed invisibly. Will you continue to be here?" Feng Haoyu''s eyes twinkled with cold light.


    Zhang Fan was stunned, and his face showed the color of disbelief. At this time, Feng Haoyu continued: "I have been here for hundreds of years, but my strength here has not broken through, and there is no progress at all. What do you think it would be like to say"


    after hearing this, Zhang Fan suddenly became stunned, and his face showed the look of disbelief. He was completely suppressed, and he didn''t believe it There is a bit of progress.


    "Yes, the field of controlling God is not a paradise for the strong, but a cage," the woman said at this time.


    Zhang Fan''s heart beat again. He could not complain that there would be resistance in his heart. He could not complain that the law enforcement temple would be so suppressed.


    "How many forces have you United?" Zhang Fan asked at this time.


    "The ultimate gate is one, how to say it?" Feng Haoyu said: "in fact, many people have this idea, but many people are afraid of the law enforcement temple, so they dare not say anything."


    Zhang Fan''s eyes flickered, and his heart became restless at this time.


    "There is no marriage between the top forces. Many people understand the meaning of our marriage with Baihua Valley, that is, we are anxious. The forces with this intention come to us to sign up."


    "The law enforcers may have the opportunity to come and destroy, and even our forces are ready for this, but even if they are destroyed, our goal is achieved"


    "but if the gun hits the head, you two forces will be completely monitored by the law enforcement temple." Zhang Fan said."Naturally, we also know that, so two top forces are not enough. There is another one, we are the executors on the surface, and the other one is behind," Feng Haoyu said.


    Zhang Fan was stunned. Suddenly, he thought of another force here. Suddenly, he understood something. He nodded and said, "don''t worry, Tingting and I are in charge of this area now, but we will take care of it"


    Feng Haoyu nodded to the woman, but now he said, "well, although we are in charge of this area, we will take care of it." However, Fengling, you should do your job well. You must not be found by the law enforcement temple, otherwise it will be very bad for you. You must remember it, you know "


    " en, I know "Zhang Fan also understands the truth, but now he nods again.


    "Well, there''s nothing else to do, but the other 99 still can''t follow you to leave. You know what it means," said Feng Haoyu.


    "Understand" Zhang Fan nodded, this is not much relationship, anyway, the distance is so close, big deal often come to see, this is nothing.


    In addition, he also hopes that all these forces will completely counter the law enforcement temple. When the law enforcement temple is in chaos, Yan Ran will be all right, thinking that his heart is spacious.


    If there is such a day, I''m afraid he will leave the mainland of Saint Luo completely. However, the waiting time for this day may be a little longer. As for how long it will take, no one knows. But since he is here, naturally, it is necessary to thoroughly promote this kind of thing.


    He believes that for such a long time, Baihua villa has united a lot of forces, but it''s not enough. After all, the law enforcement temple is too powerful. No one knows how strong experts there are in it, so they must grasp it steadily.


    After all, Zhang Fan didn''t have much to say, but he said to Feng Haoyu and the woman, "two masters, if you have anything to tell me directly"


    "well, go back early. Remember, you have to report the marriage, otherwise it''s very bad for you. You can just know who they are How to arrange it, "Feng Haoyu said.


    "I know" Zhang Fan nodded heavily and took a deep breath. At this time, he said: "two masters, I will go back first"


    "go" Feng Haoyu and the woman nodded at the same time. At this time, the woman said: "you must be careful when you arrive"


    "don''t worry" Zhang Fan nodded heavily. At this time, he didn''t say anything more and turned around and walked out.


    After coming outside, Wu Ting and Yu Jiu are still chatting there. Looking at their happy appearance, Zhang Fan''s face naturally shows a smile.


    After walking over, he said directly, "are you two still talking"


    "eh" they nodded at the same time. At this time, Zhang Fan''s eyes fell on Yu Jiu and said, "you can''t go back with me this time"


    "why" after listening to Yu Jiu, his face suddenly showed an anxious look.


    "Ha ha"


    looking at the anxious color on Yu Jiu''s face, Zhang Fan''s face showed a little tenderness at this time. With a smile, he stretched out his hand and pinched it again on that beautiful little face and said, "don''t worry, I will come to see you often, and Shizu will tell you the specific reason"


    Yu Jiu''s face showed a little tenderness at this time Zhang Fan was a little reluctant, but finally bit his lip, nodded and said: "OK, then you"


    "don''t worry about it." Zhang Fan nodded and said: "how can I give up on you"


    "eh" after hearing Zhang fan''s words, Yu''s little face was ruddy again at this time. Finally, he was silent and nodded gently, which was also a promise.


    "Then let''s go first." Zhang Fan breathed a sigh. He hasn''t been back since yesterday afternoon. In order to avoid the doubt of the temple, they have to report their departure as soon as possible.


    "Then you go" in 99''s face, although full of extremely reluctant to give up, but finally nodded, was agreed to come down.


    Zhang Fan didn''t say much. He took Yu Jiujiu who stood up in his arms and gave her another kiss on her soft mouth. Then he said, "take good care of yourself here too"


    after Yu Jiujiu nodded again, Zhang Fan vomited and his eyes fell on Wu Ting. He walked over and took hold of her hand. At the same time, he looked at Wu Ting At this time, it disappeared here at the same time.

 Chapter 803

    This time, Zhang Fan did not rush back to the law enforcement hall where they were, but went directly to the law enforcement temple.


    After arriving there, he found the venerable who was in charge of them and reported the marriage of the two top forces. After a pause, he continued: "in addition, because things happened so suddenly, we said that we didn''t come and report, so we passed.


    We destroyed their marriage, and at the same time, we supervised Baihua villa for a period of time.


    After hearing this, the law enforcer''s eyes twinkled, and finally nodded his head and said, "well, you''ve done a good job. Work hard, and I''ll give you a promotion at that time"


    "thank you very much," Zhang Fan said respectfully.


    The law enforcer shook his head and said, "today you will be in the temple first, and I will report it to you. Then I will see what instructions will be given on it."


    "well," Zhang Fan and Wu Ting look at each other. At this time, they nod at the same time and naturally have no opinions.


    The law enforcer did not say anything else at this time. After nodding, he disappeared in front of them. Zhang Fan and Wu Ting came to the place where they lived before.


    Perhaps in the evening, the law enforcer found them and said directly, "the upper authorities directly ask you to thoroughly supervise these two forces. If there is any trend, report it immediately"


    Zhang Fan and Wu Ting nodded respectfully again.


    "When you are so young, you have such accomplishments, such existence, good performance, and working in the temple, you will never be mistreated," the law enforcer said again.


    Zhang Fan''s mouth slightly tilted, then nodded again and said: "thank you for your promotion"


    "en" after nodding, the law enforcement officer continued: "if you two are not enough, I will apply to you to add a few more people"


    "well, if it is not enough, I will ask for your instructions" Zhang Fandao.


    "That''s it," the law enforcement said faintly, and the figure disappeared directly in front of them at this time.


    Zhang Fan''s light flickered at this time. He had already guessed the arrangement. Seeing that the sky was dark, he thought of Yan Ran and decided to go over and have a look again this evening. So he took Wu Ting into the room at this time.


    After they sat by the bed, they looked at Wu Ting and said, "it seems that we have to stay here for a long time. When we are completely stable, we''ll go to investigate the Holy Land and see what''s going on."


    "well," Wu Ting nodded. Now everything is up to Zhang Fan. To tell you the truth, she thought that if she came here alone, I''m afraid there would be no more Any clue, so she will not put forward any opinions, Zhang Fan is the master.


    Seeing that Wu Ting didn''t have any opinions, Zhang Fan breathed out again and gently held Wu Ting in his arms, saying: "now I just hope that all things have been solved earlier, so I will be completely relieved"


    Wu Ting nodded, and then said: "do you want to return to your hometown earlier"


    "yes" Ouyang xian''er, etc The figure of the man flashed in his mind, and his heart trembled. He took a deep breath and said, "I really want to go back early, but I will take you back, too."


    "Do you want to go back with me?" Zhang Fan asked softly at this time.


    "Well" Wu Ting looked up at Zhang Fan and nodded her head slightly. She didn''t say anything else.


    Zhang Fan held out his hand and lifted Wu Ting''s small face up, saying: "to tell you the truth, even if you don''t go, I will tie you to go." the voice fell down, but when Wu Ting was stunned there, they were kissing on the soft mouth, and they also fell on the bed


    at night, the night became dark. Zhang Fan came to Yan Ran''s room, looked around, and finally his eyes fell on the bed On the graceful figure on the bed, there is a man practicing there.


    Smile between, also came to the bedside, in Yan Ran opened his eyes, but it is a hand in the soft face gently pinched, this time said: "little girl, you are very serious ah"


    "brother Zhang" heard the familiar voice, ice moving face thawed at this time, joy is presented, fragrance between the nose, but pounced on Zhang Fan''s arms, this time Zhang Fan smile, stretch out his hand will also hold Yan Ran in his arms, feeling Yan Ran''s joy, his heart is also some happy.


    "I thought brother Zhang didn''t come to see me." Yan Ran whispered in Zhang Fan''s arms at this time.


    "Ha ha, how can it be?" Zhang Fan shook his head and kissed her little face, saying: "how can I not come here to see you"


    Yan Ran''s face was ruddy again and lowered her head, but her face was full of happiness at this time.


    "I didn''t disturb your cultivation," Zhang Fan asked at this time.


    "No" Yanran shakes her head quickly after listening, and the happiness in purple eyes still exists.


    "I''ve been assigned a task, and I have to leave tomorrow. Maybe it will take a few days to come to see you next time," Zhang fanrousheng said.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter" Yan Ran shook her head, Zhang Fan thought about her, even at that time did not blame her, her heart has been extremely contented."Ha ha" Zhang Fan smiles again. At this time, he looks ruddy and says: "brother Zhang, you won''t leave tonight"


    Zhang Fan is stunned. Looking at Yan Ran''s ruddy face, he finally softens his face and says: "that''s it. I won''t leave today. I''ll stay with you"


    "en" Yan Ran nods happily after listening to it, and now I''m happy Is also curled up in Zhang Fan''s arms, Xiaolian happy nature self-evident, and every time this time she is extremely cherish.


    After Zhang Fan lay down on the bed, Yan Ran stretched out her little hand and took the initiative to pull the quilt over them. Her purple eyes were very beautiful.


    He raised his small face, and his eyes fell on Zhang Fan''s face. His eyes looked at each other, but he shyly closed them. At this time, it looked so exciting. He bowed down, hesitated, and kissed him.


    Purple eyes open, quickly closed, face red, opened a small mouth astringent response up


    night without words, the next day left, Yan Ran is still reluctant, but did not say anything more, just more looking forward to the next arrival of Zhang Fan.


    To find Wu Ting again, they also come to the responsible area at this time. After the past, Zhang Fan let Wu Ting guard here, and a person quietly came to Baihua villa. He simply said the order to him, and then accompanied him. In 1999, he came back again.


    As time goes on, two months later, Baihua villa has contacted many forces, including other areas. These are also in secret. Because they are afraid of the darkness in the temple, they will investigate each force for a long time, so they can get in touch with each other.


    As for the two, they also stayed, because Feng Haoyu often arranges some things, giving Zhang Fan many opportunities to get ahead, and calming down many things. Under the cooperative arrangement, they handled things perfectly, but they were recognized by the people above, so they stayed.


    In fact, he knew in his heart that if he followed this trend, his level in the temple would be completely improved. But if he was promoted, he would not control this area. It was the existence of leadership level, and he could not choose direct contact, so he was temporarily restricted.


    In the pavilion, Zhang Fan is playing guzheng, with no cloak on, purple hair and purple eyes, and graceful notes floating. It sounds very comfortable and moving


    Wu Ting is listening with her little face on the other side, and her face is obsessed. Every time, she feels very enjoyable.


    After playing a piece of music, Zhang Fan raised his head and fell on Wu Ting with a smile on his face. At this time, his mouth slightly tilted up and said: "madam, what are you looking at"


    "ah"


    suddenly, he heard Zhang Fan call her madam. He was stunned, but he was a little at a loss. When he was in a panic, he lowered his head and his eyes were full of confusion Zhang Fan smiles, raises his head, and the breeze blows his face, but he feels very comfortable. Finally, his purple eyes open, but there is something deep inside that he can''t say. He says directly: "I decided to go to the Holy Land"


    because he has absolute confidence here After knowing all the basics, I decided to go to the Holy Land and see what kind of mystery there is.


    When the corners of her mouth are slightly tilted, her eyes twinkle with light.


    Wu Ting is stunned. She looks a little complicated at this time and clenches her lower lip. Finally, she says: "I''ll go with you"


    "I''ll go and have a look first." Zhang Fan''s light twinkles. During this time, you stare here, we can''t go at the same time, otherwise it will cause suspicion there It''s not good.


    "But" Wu Ting''s lips moved, but she didn''t say anything at last.


    "Not so much, but, your business is my business, I help you to investigate is also reasonable." Zhang Fan''s eyes flickered again and said directly: "who let you be my woman"


    Wu Ting''s heart trembled and her eyes were moved. After a long time, she nodded and said: "OK, if you go, you must be careful"


    "don''t worry, since I dare to step in, it''s hard for others to think what I can do. I still have this self-confidence" Zhang Fan said Said with a smile.


    "Then when are you going to go?" Wu Ting hesitated and continued to ask.

 Chapter 804

    "Tonight, let''s go and have a look tonight." Zhang Fan''s light flickered again and said directly.


    "Well, you must be careful." although she reminded me, Wu Ting still couldn''t help saying.


    "You can rest assured"


    Zhang Fan smiles on his face and looks at Wu Ting. He has a little self-confidence on his face. He still has Nu Wa garrison. Although he doesn''t know whether it is the legendary Nu Wa, his mysterious strength is completely elusive to him.


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s self-confidence, Wu Ting moves her lips and doesn''t say anything at last. Unless she gives up the investigation now, sometimes she really wants to bear the responsibility by herself, but the person in front of her sighs, lowers her head, hesitates, and finally says, "brother Zhang, don''t do the investigation"


    "Oh"


    Zhang Fan shrugs, Looking at Wu Ting, she said, "I said it''s OK. I''m sure it''s OK. Don''t worry about it"


    "that''s OK." Wu Ting said it quietly.


    At night, Zhang Fan looked at Wu Ting and said, "just stare here. If someone from the temple comes to look for me, just say I''m dealing with something."


    "Well, I see." Wu Ting nodded gently.


    "Then I''ll go" Zhang Fan''s eyes flickered, and then he said again. At this time, the figure galloped out.


    Looking at the back of Zhang Fan''s leaving, Wu Ting''s face once again shows her worry. According to her grandfather, her father lost his mind in the holy land at that time, so he will not have problems when he goes.


    For a moment, my mind was in a mess.


    After going out, Zhang Fan''s body hides directly at this time, and then gallops directly to the north of the law enforcement temple. He believes that there is no mistake in what Yanran said, and he will see it sooner or later.


    Just as he thought, when he came to a mountain range, the soul power fluctuated at this time, clearly felt the extremely powerful breath hiding in it, his eyes narrowed slightly at this time, the soul power completely wrapped up his body and quietly hid in the past.


    After arriving at the destination, we found a huge building inside again.


    In the middle of the building is a huge stone altar, on which there are more than ten stone pillars, and on each of them sits a black robed law enforcement officer, and the extremely powerful breath is transmitted from them.


    There is a huge statue in the center of the stone altar. It doesn''t know what material it is made of. Although it looks simple, it is invisible with luxury. Moreover, it looks vivid and extremely strange.


    The soul power floats. When it comes into contact with the statue, it can be seen that there is a strange energy fluctuation on the statue. When it goes deep again, it is in the core of the statue that it feels the vast and incomparable source, which is the source of the extreme power floats.


    At this time, the six elders opened their eyes at the same time. Suddenly, Zhang Fan felt a terrible breath. In his heart, he was shocked. At this time, the soul power took him back. When he was ready to leave, he found that the energy was not aimed at him, but at the statue.


    Looking up, the pupil shrinks, and the huge extreme force completely wraps the statue. The strong feeling makes people feel a little palpitating. The huge imprint appears on the huge stone altar. During the rotation, the strange energy waves.


    With the passage of time, Zhang Fan found that the extreme force began to float like a flame. After a while, the statue disappeared, leaving only the extreme force like a flame, and a black bead appeared in the flame.


    It''s just a simple bead. It''s not so. He felt the strangeness of the bead itself. It''s definitely not a weird bead.


    And after the bead appeared, the six people''s expressions became extremely respectful at the same time.


    At this time, the black energy becomes deep. Suddenly, there is a little change in the bead. There is a round red dot in the black bead, which makes people feel like human eyeballs.


    At the beginning, it was just a feeling, but suddenly I saw his heart tremble, but he really felt the idea of the existence of the bead.


    There was a little consternation in his expression, but at this time, the red dot turned around and came to his direction.


    When he saw the red dot, his mind was suddenly blank. His mind was like ten thousand horses galloping, hammering on his soul, directly blank, body shaking, brain dizzy.


    The soul stone vibrated in the sea of his spirit. At this time, his soul power contracted automatically. At this time, his mind became very clear.


    "Eh"


    the voice of light Yi rang out in his mind, and then the voice without any emotion rang out again: "who are you? Your soul is so strong that you can resist the attack of my soul"


    "who are you?" Zhang fan trembled in his heart. When the other party looked at him, his soul was shocked greatly. Is it hard for him to think of something at this time The heart beat suddenly jumped to the position of the throat eye, this idea should not be the terror existence that fights with the Dragon GodAt this time, my throat felt a little dry and I couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. At this time, I also felt the intention of retreating. In front of me, there was a strange bead, a strange idea, and six masters with vast breath, who couldn''t figure out their strength. He could not touch here. If he didn''t leave now, it would be very difficult to leave.


    When he thought so, his body was already sneaking and retreating at this time, but before suddenly, a black figure was horizontal in front of him, but he was fully aware of where he was.


    The pupil shrinks again at this time, but I don''t think much about it. Xianjue starts up immediately at this time, and the body disappears again at this time. At the moment of disappearance, the soul power shrinks completely and takes a different trajectory to pull out.


    After Zhang Fan completely dodged and quit, the law enforcer who blocked Zhang Fan was surprised. Just as he was going to chase, a voice rang in his ear: "don''t chase, that little guy''s spirit is very good, but he is still just a small minion."


    As the voice fell, the law enforcer nodded respectfully and retreated again.


    "My origin is pregnant, how is this pregnant?" at this time, the voice rang up.


    "It''s growing in the body of the saint, and it will mature completely in a period of time, and then it can complete a sacrifice again," one law enforcement official said respectfully.


    "Well, I hope we can succeed this time." the voice without any emotion rings again. After the sound falls, the red dot disappears at this time, and the beads disappear with it. It''s like the black flame protrudes again at this time. The rising moment lasts less than ten seconds, but the huge statue appears again.


    Suddenly disappear, and now suddenly appear very strange.


    On the other hand, after galloping out, Zhang Fan still looks shocked, and his face is a little pale at this time. Fortunately, his soul energy is strong enough, and the most important thing is that the soul stone seems to help, otherwise he really doesn''t know what will happen just now.


    He can probably guess that the idea may be the God who once fought with the Dragon God, and now it''s so terrible if it doesn''t recover.


    after swallowing a mouthful of saliva and taking a deep breath, IYA, as a descendant of the Dragon God, is no match at all by virtue of her strength.


    Frown tight, face changed and changed, eyebrows again slightly wrinkle, think of Wu Ting, at that time her father would not see such a scene, go back to lose his mind.


    When he thought about it, he thought it was possible. He didn''t go to other places, but that place was the most strange.


    Mind between chaos, jade pendant at this time become warm up, fragrance floating, Nu Wa at this time presented.


    "Childe" Nu Wa saw Zhang Fan after murmuring a, look with a little strange color.


    "Nu Wa, how did you get out?" he asked when he saw Nu Wa.


    "Well, I just seemed to feel the breath of zhangzun, but it didn''t seem to be. What''s the matter?" Nu Wa asked.


    Zhang Fan was stunned. With a word from Nu Wa, he could be completely sure of it. Now he took a deep breath and completely described what happened just now.


    After listening to this, Nu Wa''s beautiful eyes began to think, and Zhang Fan also thought about it. Finally, he thought of the same voice in his mind when he was learning Shengyuan Jue, and said, "I doubt that this thing is the heart devil or other things derived from your master"


    "heart devil"


    Nu Wa murmured, and there was some uncertainty on her beautiful little face Dare to believe the color of the way: "zhangzun how can there be a heart demon"


    "I don''t know this" at this time, Zhang Fan nodded, thought of the voice instructions at that time, again described, the voice seems to have told him to destroy this thing, but the other side is so terrible, so powerful, where can he be the opponent?


    take a deep breath, clenched his fist Come on, for the first time, he''s a little weak.


    "Young master, don''t think about it any more. Maybe there will be a solution at that time," said Nu Wa.


    "Indeed" Zhang Fan looks complicated. At last, he takes a deep breath and nods his head gently. There must be a way to get to the front of the mountain. Now he works hard and doesn''t have to think so much.


    After Nu Wa returned to the ring, Zhang Fan looked back at the so-called holy land again, and aunt Lin galloped out again.

 Chapter 805

    "Are you back so soon"


    Wu Ting looks at Zhang Fan in amazement. She can''t believe it, but then her joy comes out.


    "Well, back" Zhang Fan took a deep breath and took down his cloak. At this time, Wu Ting saw a little pale on his face and said anxiously: "are you OK"


    "nothing"


    Zhang Fan shook his head, his eyes twinkled, looked at Wu Ting hesitated and said: "I think I know why your father lost his mind"


    "why"


    Wu Ting was stunned He asked when he was nervous.


    Zhang Fan took a deep breath and continued: "six people, including the mysterious divine sense, are extremely terrible and powerful. Let''s go Wu Ting clenched her lower lip and said, "what should I do?"


    Zhang Fan shook his head, but finally said, "there should be a solution. Don''t worry. If the guy who made your father lose his mind can be touched one day, I will take revenge for you."


    Wu Ting also shook his head and said, "no, I don''t need to, I can''t let you take a risk. "He took a look at Zhang Fan''s pale face, stretched out his small hand, quickly grabbed him, sat down beside the bed and said," you have a good rest "


    " don''t worry, I''m OK "


    Zhang Fan knew in his heart that his soul was injured, and naturally it would be OK after a good rest, but he thought of that weird He felt a lot of pressure at this time. The pressure even made his breathing suppressed.


    Take a deep breath again, take off your shoes, sit in bed, close your eyes, the golden awn floating is directly into the cultivation state.


    One side of Wu Ting see Zhang Fan so, in the heart a little worried, finally bit the lower lip, finally sat to the bedside, once again looked at him, began to practice.


    One night without words, the next day, Zhang Fan opened his eyes and felt the energy in his body. His eyes twinkled and full-bodied. But when he thought of what he saw, what''s the use of full-bodied? If the God recovered, he would not have his share at all.


    At this time, Ting sighed that she had a great chance to recover from the trauma of yesterday, and now her eyes fell on her soul.


    Wu Ting seems to feel something. When she looks at him, she first says, "are you ok now"


    "are you ok now"


    feeling Wu Ting''s concern, Zhang Fan smiles on his face, and finally lies on the bed, and Wu Ting is also held down by him.


    "You don''t have too much pressure. Anyway, you''re not alone," Wu tingwo said in Zhang Fan''s arms.


    "Well, I see," Zhang Fan said with a deep breath. In fact, he didn''t want Wu Ting to worry about it, but what he really undertook was very big. After all, many of the guidelines were suppressed on him.


    With Nu Wa, the voice in his mind and the prophecy of the stars made him feel at a loss. Could he really do it? His brow was slightly wrinkled, but he sighed again. If he continued to practice like this now, he would be able to go to the end for more than a few years and more than a hundred years


    no one knows what problems would arise in the process.


    Accompany Wu Ting to eat something, two people turn back to the room, Zhang Fan at this time to continue to cultivate.


    A month went by again. In this month, Zhang Fan made some progress, but it was difficult to make a breakthrough. After eating at noon, he entered the state of cultivation again.


    But not long after the cultivation, the people of Baihua villa came to find them, and now they galloped towards Baihua villa.


    When they came there, they also went directly to the inner hall. At this time, Feng Haoyu and other women, including some elders in the villa, were there. After they came here, they also sat down. At this time, Feng Haoyu''s eyes fell on Zhang Fan''s body and said, "Fengling, Tingting, this time she''s looking for you to discuss something."


    "In the past three months, we have combined a lot of forces, including more than ten top forces, more than ten lower forces, and those watching in the middle. I think that if we take action now, as long as we have some advantages at the beginning, those watching will come to us. As long as they have a little foothold, they want to leave It''s very difficult "


    Zhang Fan nodded heavily, which is a fact.


    "Now I just want to ask you what opinions or suggestions you have," Feng Haoyu asked.


    Zhang Fan once again thought of the so-called law enforcement God, now the other side is not completely recovered, and now may not come out, but if they come out, they simply can''t resist.


    Frowning slightly, he said all he had seen before. After he finished, the people on the scene were stunned. At this time, he showed a very dignified.At this time, Feng Haoyu said: "according to your strength, the six of them should have reached the highest existence, but we also have such an existence, including me and your ancestors. Even there are two or three higher-level rules, otherwise we would not resist the law enforcement temple. But I''m afraid the idea in your mouth "


    at this point, Feng Haoyu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly


    Zhang Fan''s eyes flickered quickly, and then said:" maybe he didn''t dare to come out now "


    in fact, he speculated that if that guy was so tough, he would have come out early, and there was no need to wait until now.


    "If so, then it''s easy to say," Feng Haoyu said immediately after flashing in his eyes, "and the mysterious existence of the temple you said, if it was so strong, it would have come out long ago, and there was no need to wait until now"


    this is also the thought of going with Zhang Fan.


    "It''s true"


    Zhang Fan nodded. If he resisted now and caused turmoil in the temple, it might have an unexpected effect.


    "I don''t have any idea. I can try this. It''s boring to be suppressed all the time here"


    "that''s right"


    Feng Haoyu nodded heavily. It didn''t matter at first, but it didn''t matter For such a long time, nothing can be done, and breakthroughs are even more suppressed, which is equivalent to cutting off their goals. What''s the meaning of this?


    "when do you plan to take action?" Zhang Fan asked.


    "It''s just these days, and I''ll inform you then," Feng Haoyu said. After a pause, he continued: "you''re right there, so that you can give us some news"


    "well, no problem." Zhang Fan nodded gently, and after a pause, he said: "you''re also careful. You can''t do it this time"


    "ha ha, what can''t you do after living so long?" Feng Haoyu couldn''t help laughing.


    Zhang Fan nodded heavily, finally breathed out a breath and said, "that''s it. Tingting and I go back first now, and we don''t need to inform me. I''ll know if there''s any news"


    "I know." Feng Haoyu nodded and watched them leave.


    Outside, Zhang Fan and Wu Ting look at each other, but they don''t leave in a hurry. Instead, they go to see Yu Jiu. After accompanying her for a while, they ask them to be careful after the chaos, and then they leave.


    After leaving Baihua villa, Zhang Fan said: "this time, the field of controlling gods will be in chaos, but it''s also the law enforcement temple''s own fault"


    "well," Wu Ting nodded slightly, with a strange look in her eyes.


    After returning to the law enforcement hall where they were, a servant girl came up. Seeing them, she respectfully said, "there are people waiting for you in the temple of two venerable masters."


    Zhang Fan and Wu Ting look at each other. When they are worried on her face, they can''t help stretching out their hands and pinching her little hands. They look at the servant girl and say, "well, I know. We''ll go now"


    "well," the servant girl nods and turns to leave.


    "They won''t find us," Wu Ting worries.


    "I don''t think so." Zhang Fan shook his head and said, "we''ll know when we''re past, but even if we''re really found, it''s no big deal"


    then he pulled Zhang Fan to go directly, without any worries.


    Wu Ting is relieved to see Zhang Fan like this.


    After they came to the lobby, the law enforcement officer who led them was there. At this time, he was sitting there drinking tea. When he felt that they came in to stop vomiting, he also looked up.


    "You two are back," inquired the law enforcer.


    "Well, what can the venerable do for us?" Zhang Fan and Wu Ting looked at each other again and asked.


    "It''s like this"


    the law enforcer stood up, hesitated and said, "because you two are very good here, they want you to upgrade and become the management level of the temple."


    Zhang Fan''s eyes twinkled. He could not help but look at the golden pattern on the cuff of the old man''s black robe. At a higher level, such as the elder level, a complex group was embroidered on the cloak. At the cuff position, the Dharma protector group was printed on the chest position, and the beautiful cloak was also printed on the chest, but the pattern was completely different. After knowing exactly, he was satisfied I understand that the level of law enforcement can be seen from the clothes.


    Without much thought, Zhang Fan nodded and said: "thank you for your promotion"


    "don''t shout for your promotion, we will be a level of existence in the future. You two have such accomplishments when you are so young. You deserve it when you come here," the law enforcement officer said.

 Chapter 806

    They looked at each other and nodded again.


    "Just go back to the temple tomorrow, and I''ll come back to find someone to hand over tomorrow," the law enforcement official said.


    "I know your honor," Zhang Fan said respectfully again.


    "Then I''ll go first." The law enforcer stood up, said nothing more, turned and walked out.


    Looking at the back of the law enforcer, Wu Ting''s eyes fell on Zhang Fan again. At this time, she said, "do you think there is any conspiracy here"


    "I don''t know"


    Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Finally, she put her hand on Wu Ting''s soft and slender waist and said: "don''t worry, even if there is a conspiracy, I won''t let you have any Wu Ting lowers her head and looks different. After spending a long time with Zhang Fan, she really understands his charm and is really attractive. Now she can''t let go of him.


    Maybe she has been in a bad temper occasionally during this period of time, but she knows exactly what she is thinking.


    That night, Zhang Fan went to Baihua villa and said that he would not be responsible for things here. Now the situation is different from before. After all, their plan is almost gone. If they climb to a higher position, they will learn more about the news.


    After hearing this, Feng Haoyu was very happy. He nodded his head and said he didn''t have too many opinions.


    After leaving, Zhang Fan came to Yu Jiu''s room again. When he came there, he saw that there was no one in it. He blinked. Then he looked at the room which was specially used for bathing. With a smile, he went in. As soon as he opened the door, he saw a white and graceful body wearing clothes there.


    Yu felt a little cold wind and was startled. His clothes quickly covered his body. His small face was cold, and the killing opportunity appeared again. However, when he saw that it was Zhang Fan, the cold retreated, but it turned red.


    "Brother Zhang, how did you come here?" Yu Jiujiu held his clothes in his little hand, at a loss.


    "Ha ha, come and have a look at you." Zhang Fan glanced at Jiu Jiu with a smile.


    Feel Zhang Fan''s eyes, Yu Jiujiu more shy up, small mouth moved, but did not say a word, a little while, secretly looked at him again, holding the hands of the clothes released, at this time block Zhang Fan''s face is wearing clothes.


    After taking a bath, Zhang Fan''s white and graceful posture added a sense of temptation. Seeing that Zhang Fan''s throat was dry, he immediately said, "I''ll go out first, and you can put on your clothes first"


    "eh" Yu Jiujiu blushed and nodded. At this time, she was just wearing ordinary clothes.


    Zhang Fan came outside and breathed. Finally, he came to the bed and sat down, breathing the residual aroma of Jiu Jiu. He felt unspeakable comfort.


    After a few moments, the sound of footsteps began. Zhang Fan looked up and found that Yu Jiu was not wearing a skirt. It was still the dress he had just seen. At most, it was just a piece of gauze on his body.


    Long white legs, flat abdomen, although the upper body is covered by the belly pocket, but it is invisible to add a sense of temptation.


    After Yu Jiujiu came out, she naturally felt Zhang Fan''s eyes, and her face was ruddy and bleeding. But she also summoned up her courage. Originally, there was nothing wrong with them.


    But the emergence of Wu Ting, let her still a little nervous, maybe after becoming Zhang Fan''s real woman, this just won''t think so much, so just like this came out.


    And in that half a day, she also cheered herself up many times


    "you girl"


    Zhang Fan whispered. Seeing that Yu Jiu was still barefoot, she immediately went up, held Yu Jiu in her arms and went directly to the bedside.


    After arriving at the bedside, Yu Jiujiu put it down, then pulled the quilt over her body, and then looked at her face full of shyness, she could not help saying: "how do you dress like this and come out"


    "I"


    Yu Jiujiu said a word, but he was too shy to say it. When he was very shy, he covered the quilt on her head, and he couldn''t say it for a moment It''s lovely.


    But when he heard that there was no movement outside for a long time, he finally got out again and looked at Zhang Fan with moving eyes. His eyes just looked at her, and she immediately drew back.


    Gently opened the quilt, Zhang Fan looked at Yu Jiujiu, who was curled up in it. He could not help but put his hand on his small face and gently pinched it. He said: "how can you dress like this and come out? What if you let others see you"


    "no one will come at this time?" Yu Jiujiu''s voice was as angry as a mosquito.


    "That you this wench wear this appearance, also not afraid that I eat you" Zhang Fan helplessly said a, now recall from 99 just now of appearance, his throat all some hair dry, bent down the body not from in that small face pinched down.


    "I"


    Yu Jiujiu whispered again. Finally, he raised his head and looked at Zhang Fan. His little mouth moved and said, "brother Zhang, don''t go back tonight, OK?" his face showed some expectation.Zhang Fan was stunned. Looking back, it seems that since he saw Yu Jiu, although he often came to see her, he would have few opportunities to get along with her alone. If he was not in charge of this area, he would be a detail there when there was turmoil. At that time, he was more vigilant and more careful, and I''m afraid he would have fewer opportunities to match this girl.


    "That''s OK." Zhang Fan nodded, with tenderness in his voice.


    "Really" in 1999 to see Zhang Fan agreed to come down, his face immediately showed the color of joy, the face of happiness again self-evident up.


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded. At this time, he came to the bed and got into the bed. He didn''t go back. Wu Ting should know that he was with Jiu Jiu, so she didn''t think much about it.


    Maybe Yu Jiu had just bathed, and the fragrance on his body was very strong, but the fragrance was very good.


    Yu Jiujiu''s body is normal and leans towards Zhang Fan''s arms, but he feels that Zhang Fan''s body is stiff. He can''t help looking up at him and asking: "brother Zhang, are you OK"


    "I''m OK" Zhang Fan coughs. The embarrassed color still exists at this time. Yu Jiujiu inherits this appearance. Although he is wearing clothes, he can still feel it To 99 extremely fine skin and greasy feeling, heart has been accelerating at this time.


    Breathing, at this time he has been controlling the breathing, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t bear it.


    "Brother Zhang, are you really all right?" Yu Jiujiu felt that Zhang Fan was really strange and could not help asking.


    "It''s OK" Zhang Fan''s throat is still a little dry. Looking at the attractive mouth, he forces himself not to look over his head. He can''t bear it.


    Yu Jiujiu nodded and leaned against Zhang Fan''s arms. At this time, she didn''t speak, but her cerebellar pouch was thinking. Zhang Fan didn''t say anything, and she was even more embarrassed.


    He raised his little face many times and secretly looked at Zhang Fan. After that, Zhang Fan finally couldn''t help it. He pinched his little face again and said, "what do you think I''m doing"


    "brother Zhang, I" turned red again at this time. He bit his lips and didn''t say anything.


    "Whatever you want to say, just say it. What are we embarrassed about?" Zhang Fan couldn''t help saying, because he found that it seemed strange in 1999. In short, it was totally different from before.


    Yu Jiujiu''s face is more ruddy, but what is shy is that his whole face is buried in Zhang Fan''s arms, and his little hand is holding Zhang Fan''s clothes nervously.


    "You this wench, don''t want to say even if" Zhang Fan caresses in 99''s hair, but once again took a deep breath, still suppressing what, have no way, this wench wears so thin to do something.


    Yu Jiujiu''s little mouth moved again, but she didn''t say it at last. At this time, she felt why she was so frustrated, and what could not be said about the relationship between them.


    when she thought of this, she raised her head and looked at each other. Yu Jiujiu''s heart beat faster again, but when the words came to her mouth, she was stunned and hindered again Finally, he bit his lip, but he summoned up the courage to kiss Zhang Fan on his lips.


    Zhang Fan Leng next, blinked his eyes, but he and Yu Jiujiu kiss up, fragrant, soft tongue, with a little sweet, people can''t put it down.


    In the process of kissing, Yu Jiujiu''s body wriggled from time to time, but his breathing became a little shortness, and his abdomen became fiery. However, he was still oppressed at this time. If yu Jiujiu didn''t want to do something, he would never do anything.


    "The girl''s skin is also very good." passing the pink back, Zhang Fan''s heart beat faster again. Then he let go of the attractive mouth and looked at Yu Jiu with a ruddy face. The beautiful face was still moving.


    "Let''s have a rest." Zhang Fan swallowed a mouthful of saliva and let his eyes turn away, as if he couldn''t hold another look.


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s appearance, Yu Jiujiu''s face changed a little. He held Zhang Fan''s clothes in his little hand. After a while, he said, "brother Zhang, is Jiu Jiu annoying you"


    "well, how can you talk like that?" Zhang Fan was a little stunned and said: "how can I hate you? It''s too late for me to like you"


    "then why don''t you "Look at me." Yu''s eyes are slightly ruddy. It''s obvious that he thinks of other directions. He can''t help feeling aggrieved.


    "Look at you" Zhang Fan''s throat was a little dry, and his face was embarrassed again. After taking a deep breath, his eyes fell on Yu Jiu''s little face again. Looking at the beautiful little face, he said: "because you are so beautiful"


    he said, "because you are so beautiful."

 Chapter 807

    "Ah"


    suddenly, he heard Zhang Fan''s praise, but he was stunned in 1999. Then he was ashamed again in his moving eyes. After biting his little mouth, he said again: "that big brother won''t look at me"


    "well, Zhang Fan''s embarrassment was deeper. He looked at his beautiful little face, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and finally got close to me Yu Jiujiu whispered: "because I''m afraid I can''t help it"


    "what can''t help it?" Yu Jiujiu became more confused.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes show a strange color. Yu Jiujiu is really pure. He kisses her on his small mouth, then hesitates and says in her ear, "I can''t help but let you become my woman, do you want to"


    Yu Jiujiu is stunned. When she returns to her mind, she becomes extremely ruddy, and the shame in her eyes is deeper again. She is very happy Now I understand.


    She lowered her head, blinked her eyes, raised her head again, still blushing. Even she could feel her hair burning, and said directly: "how about being brother Zhang''s Woman"


    Zhang Fan was stunned, and looked at Yu Jiu, who was close at hand, for another dull point.


    After Jiujiu finished, she was not so afraid. She bit her lip and said, "when brother Zhang Fan had an accident, Jiujiu really regretted it"


    speaking of this, her eyes were ruddy again, and her face was full of gloom. Then Wu Ting came to mind again. She has become Zhang Fan''s woman. She didn''t feel anything before, but now she is the same Also urgent to become Zhang Fan''s real woman.


    "Silly girl"


    Zhang Fan once again said, reached out and pinched her face again. Then he hugged her tightly, felt the delicate skin, but said: "in fact, you are my wife in my heart."


    "Big brother Zhang" murmured in 1999, with moving eyes.


    "I want to give you a wedding, let''s get married, at that moment, I want you to become the happiest woman," Zhang Fan said with a smile on his face.


    Yu Jiujiu pursed his little mouth and curled up in Zhang Fan''s arms, but at last he raised his little face and said, "brother Zhang, but do you know what happens in this battle with the temple. Then I "


    just arrived here, but Zhang Fan covered my mouth.


    "Silly girl, don''t talk, I won''t have an accident, and I won''t let you have an accident." Zhang Fanwen judo.


    Yu Jiujiu blinked his eyes and finally bit his lips. At this time, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Well, good, have a good rest." Zhang fan kisses again on that small mouth. The soft feeling makes his heart ripple again. However, after saying this, his heart calms down, and the smile on his face is deeper at this time.


    "Well, that''s all right" bit his lip in 1999, but Xiaolian was a little gloomy at this time. After all, he had been expecting so much before, but now he can''t do it, and his heart is a little lost.


    Zhang Fan naturally saw it, and his heart trembled. He took a deep breath and finally picked it up again in 1999.


    Holding the soft and slender waist, looking at the lost face, he laughed again. I didn''t expect that Yu Jiujiu was also a man who liked to drill his horns.


    He gave a kiss on his little mouth and then said, "that"


    "that what" in his eyes fluctuated. Looking at those eyes, he seemed to get rid of his shyness.


    "Well, let you be my woman today," Zhang Fan said with a wink.


    Yu Jiujiu is really moving today. At present, his heart has become hot again, and his inner transformation has changed in a few seconds.


    "Eh" Yu Jiu''s face suddenly showed a happy color, quickly nodded, his heart beat, and the shyness on his face showed again.


    when she was a child, she opened her lips and danced together.


    At this time, he also felt that Yu Jiu''s body was completely tight at this time. He blinked and closed his eyes slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when the sky is still hazy, Yu Jiujiu wakes up, feels the warmth, and opens his eyes. First, he looks at Zhang Fan around him, but his face shows happiness. He lies on Zhang Fan''s chest, listening to the powerful heartbeat, but he is content.


    At this time, an arm hugged her, and a gentle voice rang in her ear, saying: "wake up so early"


    "well, I can''t sleep anymore" Yu murmured, but he thought of yesterday, and his little face was red again.


    Zhang Fan turned his body, but he gave a kiss on his little mouth and said, "now you are my woman, and I will call you my wife in the future"


    "I know elder brother Zhang" and bowed his head shyly in 1999.


    "Still elder brother Zhang," Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    "I know my husband," Yu whispered.


    "I didn''t hear that"The voice of "I know my husband" in 1999 increased a little.


    "Ha ha" the gentle color on Zhang Fan''s face is deeper. Ouyang xian''er, Su Qian, Liu Ruyan, Qingya, Nalan sisters, ye Xuan, Han Xue, Zhu Ting, Yue Yi, and Wang Yao are all smiling in his ears.


    When the blurred color appears, she hugs Yu Jiujiu in her arms. Wu Ting appears in her mind. It seems that the girl hasn''t called her husband once. When she goes back, she must talk about this woman.


    "Husband, what are you thinking about?" Yu Jiujiu saw Zhang Fan''s look and said at this time.


    "Ha ha, I''m homesick. I really want to go back." Zhang Fan''s voice was full of sigh at this time.


    "I believe I can go home soon." Yu Jiujiu whispered at this time.

 Chapter 808

    "Hope"


    Zhang Fan said again, hugged Yu Jiu for a while, and then got up. Looking at Yu Jiu, who was still lying on the bed, he said: "well, it''s still early now. You''re having a rest"


    "well," Yu Jiu nodded gently and watched Zhang Fan leave the room. Then he curled up in the quilt, still with Zhang Fan''s unique spirit Breath, and think of yesterday''s things, at this time again shy closed his eyes.


    Back in the law enforcement hall, Zhang Fan comes to the room. Wu Ting is resting on the bed. Looking at her arm outside, he knows that the woman is still sleeping naked, but she shrugs and comes to the bedside.


    Once again, I took a look at the sky outside. At this time, I also lay on the bed again. The memories in my mind were presented again at this time. I took a deep breath, but the confusion was presented.


    "You''re back"


    the voice rings out. Zhang Fan doesn''t look over his head, but he looks at his eyes with a smile. He nods and says: "you''re back"


    "is sister Jiu OK now?" Wu Ting says.


    "Well, it''s very good"


    Zhang Fan looks a little strange and simply lies on the bed again. At this time, a white arm pulled the quilt on his body, and then his soft body leaned on him.


    Wu Ting didn''t speak either. She just closed her eyes in Zhang Fan''s arms.


    It was bright. After they had a simple meal, they met the law enforcement officer. As they thought, he took two new law enforcement officers with him.


    Similar to the scene of the last time, the same handover, followed by the law enforcement officer also galloped in the direction of the temple.


    At this time, they followed the law enforcer to a temple. On the high seat, they were wearing black robes and their faces were covered. But at this time, they also felt that she was a little excited. But at this time, they were suppressed by her.


    On both sides of Yan Ran stood people in the same costume. From the perspective of clothes, it was needless to say that they knew the existence of Dharma protection level.


    There are also many law enforcers standing in the left and right rows, and they are also the focus here.


    "Saints, two Dharma protectors. These two are the new law enforcers. They are young, have extraordinary accomplishments, and take care of their jurisdiction in an orderly way."


    The law enforcer who led the two men spoke at this time, with a very respectful manner.


    "Well, it''s true that the temple needs such talents." one of them thinks that the Dharma protector has a familiar voice. It''s the name of the Dharma protector who branded them at that time.


    "In recent months, because you have performed well, you will be promoted to the Deacon level and be in charge of other new members below. I hope you can perform better. If you are still good, you will continue to be promoted"


    "thank you Dharma protector, thank you saint"


    both of you bend down, and your respectful voice is here It came out in the morning.


    "Well," the Dharma protector nodded and waved his hand. A law enforcement officer came up, gave them two black robes and said, "Congratulations"


    after the result, they nodded again.


    "When you are promoted to deacons, the exact task arrangement will be passed on to you two. There is nothing else, you go back first"


    both of them nodded at the same time. When Zhang Fan turned around, he noticed that Yan Ran''s eyes were looking at him, his heart fluctuated, and Wu Ting also went out at this time.


    Back to the place where they used to live, they didn''t waste any time. At this time, they began to practice. In the afternoon, an elder level law enforcement officer found them.


    Zhang Fan and Wu Ting will also be under the jurisdiction of the elder, and they will be temporarily distributed in several areas. Later, the law enforcers in these areas will be under his jurisdiction. After the explanation is clear, he took them to go there and called all the law enforcers together. At this time, Zhang fan was surprised to find that there were more than 40 law enforcers.


    After the return of night, a separate courtyard was arranged for them again. Compared with the past, the environment was natural.


    After checking in, they still didn''t waste time to continue to practice. After the night became dark, Zhang Fan came to Yanran and accompanied her for a while. The next day, they returned.


    Time passed quickly, and a week passed in a flash. This week passed smoothly. Nothing happened. It was very stable and quiet. However, in this piece of peace, it felt like something big was going to happen, so there was also hidden depression.


    Zhang Fan frowned slightly, and said why the good action had not been taken so long, could the plan not change?


    while waiting, the day passed again. This night, when Zhang Fan was in the middle of cultivation, he opened his eyes and felt a lot of strong breath in the periphery of the temple.


    at this time, the heart beat a little faster when the temple was destroyed.In fact, he is very clear in his heart that if there is something wrong with the control of God, Saint Lo will also be involved, and there will be temporary chaos, but it doesn''t matter to him, it doesn''t matter.


    "Touch"


    when the huge sound is heard, it makes people tremble. At this time, Zhang Fan also pulls Wu Ting out of the room.


    Looking up into the air, I found that hundreds of people were attacking here in the distance, and I could see many black figures galloping up here.


    "You come out" the deep old voice sounded, and a black robed figure appeared. It was the elder who was in charge of them.


    "Elder, what happened?" although Zhang Fan understood what was going on, he still pretended to ask.


    "The controlling forces have resisted, and all these must be suppressed." the elder said in a low voice, and then said: "you go up first, unified by the Dharma protector, I''ll inform other people." then the figure disappeared at this time.


    Zhang Fan and Wu Ting look at each other, and at this time, they gallop out toward the sky. After they come to the rear, they suddenly feel the huge pressure.


    Looking up, on the other side, he saw Feng Haoyu floating in front. On his left and right sides, there were seven or eight people. From the perspective of momentum, they all gave people a lot of pressure.


    "Zhijimen, Baihua villa, Feihong sect, Lingxiao sect"


    the low voice was cold and full of killing. It was the two Dharma protectors who took the lead, and there were also some elder level figures standing beside them, with the same terrible momentum fluctuating.


    His eyes flashed by, and then fell on a figure. There was something different in his eyes at this time, and Yan Ran was there too.


    "it''s difficult for you to rebel. Now you can take someone back, and I can take it as if all this has never happened, otherwise there will be no amnesty."


    "don''t talk nonsense. You''ve been suppressed for so long, and it''s time to end today," Feng Haoyu said lightly, Voice down, no nonsense, figure floating, at this time the initiative of galloping up, energy has not been floating, space again at this time ripples up.


    It''s hard to imagine that if there is a big explosion, the surrounding space will begin to twist between the inner tremors, but between the fluctuations of soul power, you will feel something quickly, which is just from the body that you think is the Dharma protector.


    One person took the lead, and the rest rushed up. Obviously, there was no room for negotiation at all.


    "Seek death" a Dharma protector cold drink, the energy of the sky suddenly gushed out from the body.


    The number of law enforcers is also very large. After all, the temple is so huge that there are many powerful people, let alone a lot of powerful people. However, the people on the other side are not bad.


    "touch"


    the voice of trembling comes out again. When the violent energy surges, it is pulled out of the distorted space.


    Zhang Fan looks stunned, at this time also seems to understand what.


    The two men took the lead, and the people on both sides rushed up at the same time. At this time, the chaos broke out completely, and the soul stirring energy was always in the way. Every contact seemed to be heartbreaking.


    Zhang Fan took Wu Ting, flashed to Yan Ran''s side, a hand directly hugged her.


    Yan Ran still has energy floating on her body. When she is hugged by Zhang Fan, her energy suddenly vibrates. When her body is tense and ready to explode, Zhang Fan''s voice also rings in his ear.


    "Don''t move" three simple words immediately softened Yanran''s body, raised his head, purple eyes fell on Zhang Fan''s body, happy way: "brother Zhang" then thought of something again: "brother Zhang, you go back quickly, it''s too dangerous here, you can''t stay here"


    "silly girl, I''ll protect you" Zhang Fan shrugged helplessly, holding Yanran , the vision quickly twinkles of time, but with Wu Ting is virtually back out.


    "Brother Zhang, please let go of me, I have to go up"


    Yan Ran was stunned, and the anxious voice rang at this time.


    "Stupid girl, can I let you go up and take risks?" Zhang Fan said. His eyes are full of different colors at this time. At this time, he really doesn''t know whether it''s time to take people back or stay here and wait.


    People are falling from the air. It looks very startling, Zhang Fan embraces Yan Ran and looks at the scene at this time.


    Perhaps the sudden attack didn''t give the temple more reaction time at all. At this time, it was suppressed, and with the passage of time, it was still suppressed.


    One of the Dharma protectors thought of the saint at this time and looked back. When he saw that the saint was held at the end by a law enforcement officer, he breathed. After he was relieved, the burst of energy in his body became stronger.

 Chapter 809

    In the course of time, the scene has also become chaotic, but suddenly, it is a bit messy in people''s minds, including Zhang Fan now.


    Although he had psychological preparation, he suddenly saw that his mood was completely broken.


    It''s absolutely different from the battle of the martial spirit continent. It''s vast and no exaggeration. The whole night is extremely loud and clear at this time. Although the power of the wave energy is quickly pulled away by the distorted space around, the surging energy is still too strong, so it''s still surging out.


    "Brother Zhang, please let me go." Yan Ran clenched her lips and said quickly.


    "No way" Zhang Fan''s voice is also full of choices at this time, now so chaotic, Yan Ran''s strength is really strong, but it''s not sure what danger will appear. Now it''s even more like: "if you still think I''m your brother Zhang, stay well for me."


    Yan Ran trembled, her face was pale at this time, her eyes were ruddy, and she didn''t say anything at this time.


    Although Zhang Fan didn''t see Yan Ran''s expression, but in the connection between them, she also felt it completely. At this time, her heart was very messy.


    Take a deep breath, Zhang Fan''s face is also with complex, look more unbearable, but now he must do so.


    No one knows what conspiracy lies behind the law enforcement temple. It has the ability to tamper with history and change the pattern. The power of the law enforcement temple is unimaginable. What''s more, if the legendary law enforcement God is resurrected, Yanran, as a saint, will devote her whole life to the law enforcement Temple. Why can''t she bear to think of it At this time, it was completely eliminated.


    His soul trembled. At this time, he looked up and found that there were faint ripples in the void of Feng Haoyu. Many people showed up again at this time.


    Zhang Fan''s essence flickered at this time. Suddenly, he fully understood what he was doing. I''m afraid these people are those who wait and see. Now that they have the advantage, they rush up.


    He knew in his heart that the law enforcement shrine was definitely not a fuel-efficient lamp. Even if he had the advantage this time, he might not be able to do it in the future.


    When he thought of this, the Dharma protector''s face was low and terrible, and the killing and cutting in his eyes became more intense. His right hand spread out, and the vast palmprint appeared. After the last confrontation with Feng Haoyu and others, at this time, he said in a hurry: "all law enforcers listen to the order, all retreat to the holy land, and protect the saints." at the end of the words, the energy burst into the sky, and his body was in the dark At this time, it is obvious that it is giving all law enforcers this opportunity.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes flickered. Suddenly, he thought of the crystal eye he saw. His eyebrows beat at this time. When he saw many law enforcers galloping towards the holy land, he rushed out with Yanran and Wu Ting in his arms. Of course, he did not forget to look back again.


    Knowing the power of the law enforcement shrine, he could not leave it at this time.


    He is very clear that there are more than these people in the law enforcement temple. I''m afraid there are more powerful experts. After all, there are a large number of law enforcers in that Saint Luo.


    The tower of death is the base of law enforcement.


    When the eyebrows beat and the heart felt extremely heavy, I didn''t think much about it. It was definitely a fierce battle.


    although the holy land was far away from the temple, it was not so when they saw it. It took only half an hour for Zhang Fan to come to the holy land. At this time, Zhang Fan didn''t have to go to see it, so he knew that the temple might be too early It was completely occupied.


    Here is the concept of war, which is totally different from fighting. A second ago, it was brilliant, but a second later, it was terrible.


    after floating over the holy land, Zhang Fan''s eyes involuntarily looked down at the center again. At this time, he used his soul power to scan around the holy land, and he was completely taken in when he was not found .


    Immediately looked up, a chest embroidered with a complex pattern of law enforcement quietly emerged.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you gathering at the same time?" the voice of majesty rang out, drawing the eyes of all the law enforcers who galloped to the past.


    "Dharma protector, the powerful forces we monitored have rebelled now, and now the temple has been occupied. We have come here according to the order of the Three Dharma protectors." an elder level law executor galloped over and said respectfully.


    As soon as the Dharma protector heard the palpitating breath, he suddenly floated out, but soon converged and said in a low voice, "I see. You can arrange with some other elders"


    after the words, his body disappeared, the ripples appeared again, but they came to Zhang Fan and Wu Ting again quietly.


    Zhang Fan''s pupils contracted, and he didn''t feel any trace of space. He blinked and regained his mind. His energy had been surging out. Could it be that the Dharma protector found his identity.


    "Have you been protecting the saint?"


    the indifferent voice reassured Zhang Fan at this time, and said: "yes, Dharma protector"


    the Dharma protector looked at her and saw her breath steady. At this time, she was completely relieved. She breathed out a breath, and her eyes fell on Zhang Fan again and said: "well, it''s good, when this thing subsides After coming down, I will reward you well. Take the saint to rest"Yes" Zhang Fan nodded respectfully again, but his heart beat to his throat.


    He can clearly feel that in front of the Dharma protector, he is not an opponent at all. The heavy pressure makes him feel weak. He is still too weak.


    "well," the Dharma protector nodded and found an elder to arrange three people in person. Then he himself disappeared at this time. Thinking with his toes, he knew that the Dharma protector must be the same Go and have a look.


    However, at this time, he has nothing to worry about. Now most of the forces should be fully United at this time. Now he is just going to be alone. Naturally, he has nothing to fear.


    And three people, under the arrangement of law enforcement, they came to a courtyard. After taking two people to the room, Zhang Fan also came to the bedside with Yan Ran in his arms and pulled down her cloak. That kind of small face also appeared at this time, but at this time, it was with a sense of loss.


    Zhang Fan''s face softened at this time, and said: "Yan Ran"


    "eh"


    Yan Ran raised her head, and her purple eyes fell on Zhang Fan. Temporarily, doubts also appeared at this time.


    "Do you really blame me?" Zhang Fan took a deep breath and said.


    "Big brother Zhang, I don''t have" Yan Ran''s manner anxiously again a minute, express way.


    "Such a dangerous thing, I will never let you go up." Zhang Fan said at this time.


    "Although you are the saint of the law enforcement temple, you have a very important responsibility," Zhang Fan''s spirit flickered at this time and took a deep breath: "but if you are in danger, what should you do? Don''t tell me what temple and law enforcement God you are going to dedicate your life to. I once said a word to you, do you still remember"


    "I said that you will never die in my heart It''s Yanran far away, not the saint of a temple, and I won''t let you sacrifice unless you don''t want elder brother Zhang "


    Zhang Fan knows that his tone is a little more serious, and he can feel Yanran''s attachment to him. Temporarily, he uses this as a bargaining chip for Yanran to choose.


    This is extremely unfair to a girl, but there is no way.


    Yan Ran''s face looked paler, and her eyes looked more ruddy. She bit her lips tightly, but she didn''t speak.


    Wu Ting in the side is looking at some can''t bear to get up, but she didn''t speak, Zhang Fan has his own decision, and she will think Zhang Fan''s decision is right, so he won''t choose to judge what.


    Zhang Fan breathed, then sat down beside Yanran, reached out his hand and hugged Yanran''s soft waist, held him in his arms and said: "don''t you want to live with me"


    "I think" Yanran was stunned and whispered.


    "Then listen to me." Zhang Fan''s voice was softer at this time.


    Although the saint has the highest status in the law enforcement temple, she is the most pitiful person in the law enforcement temple.


    The moment you become a saint is supreme, but at the end of the day, you will lose your life.


    Yan Ran''s eyes are full of complicated colors at this time, her heart is messy, and her mind is even more messy. She likes to be with Zhang Fan, but she once vowed that she would serve the law enforcement Temple all her life. When facing this choice, she simply can''t bear it.


    Lying in Zhang Fan''s arms, tears fell down at this time.


    Zhang Fan held out his hand and gently wiped it off on his smiling face. At last, his voice was soft and said, "brother Zhang understands that it''s hard for you to choose, but when you have really lost it, you will know that you regret it"


    the confused color showed: "I have faced death many times, because I didn''t have anything to be nostalgic about before. It''s just death that you regret, but I have experienced so much However, I am afraid of death, because the people you care about and the people you care about will be very sad. "


    "You are the person I care about. If something happens to you, I will be very sad." he said that his eyes became blurred. He had never experienced it and was never qualified to set foot on it. But after he really experienced it, he knew more about what it was like.


    "Do you want elder brother Zhang to be sad every day"


    he looked up, tears in his purple eyes fell, and gently shook his head: "I don''t want to"

 Chapter 810

    "Because elder brother Zhang is the one I care about." she whispered sweetly, and tears fell faster.


    "So even if you want to live well for me, OK?" Zhang Fan continued, with complex eyes and some guilt in his heart, but in this case, he can''t worry so much.


    "For the sake of brother Zhang"


    Yan Ran whispered again, her purple eyes blinked, and her tears fell down her white face again. Her small hand held Zhang Fan tightly and nodded slightly.


    In fact, enough to see from here, the oath is still vulnerable in front of the feelings.


    Vow for affection, that is loyalty. For the sake of vows, the vows are false and false.


    "well," Zhang Fan felt relieved when he saw Yanran''s promise. He picked Yanran up, put her on the bed, pulled the quilt over her, and then gave her a kiss on her small face: "OK, have a rest, I''ll be here with you all the time"


    Yanran nodded gently, her purple eyes were light at this time Light closed, and this time Zhang Fan stretched out his hand to her small face tears gently wipe off.


    Feel around Zhang Fan''s breath, Yan Ran pour is very quickly spread the even breathing sound.


    Looking up at Wu Ting, she hesitated and said, "am I right to do this"


    "yes" Wu Ting said softly, "you are also for her good"


    Zhang Fan sighed. At this time, he stood up, and his heart was very confused: "now I just want this thing to end earlier, and then I will take you back to Wu soul mainland, where I don''t have to think about anything, After a good life "


    his heart is also tired. After so many experiences, he is really tired.


    The pursuit, persistence, recollection, regret, all these experiences made him yearn for a peaceful life.


    Wu Ting saw Zhang Fan''s expression at this time, walked over, hesitated, hugged Zhang Fan''s arm and said: "don''t think about it, everything will pass"


    "yes, everything will pass"


    Zhang Fan felt a little heavy, finally nodded gently, pulled a smile on his face and said: "after walking for such a long time, in the difficult things, in the difficult things "Well," Wu Ting nodded gently. She didn''t know what Zhang Fan had experienced, but they had been together for quite a long time, so she knew very well at this time.


    The next day, when the first light came down, Yanran woke up. First of all, she felt warm and familiar.


    Open purple eyes toward the people around to see, but at this time also on a pair of purple eyes.


    "Big brother Zhang" whispered sweetly.


    "Well, you''re awake," Zhang Fan said with a smile, pinching his little face and kissing his white forehead.


    Yan Ran''s face is a little ruddy. She likes this feeling very much


    after getting up early, she opens the window and the fresh air floats in at this time,.


    Zhang Fan took a deep breath and looked at the blue sky. His heart was also very calm. He looked at the two people around him, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Yesterday''s words once again appeared in my mind, everything will pass, because the new day always blooms at the same time, he does not know what will be next to meet him, in short, he took it.


    Come to the courtyard, three people sat down, but not too much, Zhang Fan looked up in the past, but saw a black figure presented.


    "Saint, let me take you there in a hurry." the old man said respectfully.


    Yan Ran nodded her head and looked at Zhang Fan. With a sign, she nodded her head and went to the law enforcer. The black energy accompanied her and their figures disappeared at this time.


    sure enough, Yanran is not worried about the safety of the high priest, but now it''s the high priest.


    In addition, he also knows that this time let Yan Ran in the past is for what, I''m afraid it''s aimed at this rebellion to discuss how to solve it.


    These he is to wait for Yan Ran to come back to ask next is, this pour is nothing.


    Zhang Fan and Yan Ran thought they could have some leisure, but the elder in charge of them found them.


    "You''ve done a lot to protect the virgin. The Dharma protector of this holy land will reward you. In addition, the mission will be handed down at the same time. The security of the virgin will be handed over to you two," the elder said.


    "Well." Zhang Fan''s eyes twinkle and his eyes are shining. This is a good task. How can he not accept it?


    "elder, will those who instigate rebellion attack here?" Zhang Fan tentatively asks, but his heart contains other intentions.


    "Hum," the elder sneered and said, "they look down on the law enforcement temple. If they come back, they will never come back. It''s up to them."The elder''s voice suddenly stopped, and finally said: "give them a good lesson, let them know who is the master here"


    "yes, that''s great." Zhang Fan pretended to say, his eyes flashing, but he didn''t know what to decide at this time.


    "There''s nothing else to do. Now you''re practicing well." the elder said faintly and left.


    Zhang Fan looked at the empty space, his eyes flickered again, then his eyes fell on Wu Ting and said: "it seems that although we have reached the Deacon level, the arrangement above is still not clear"


    "indeed" Wu Ting nodded gently and said: "maybe only the elder level can be touched"


    "yes" Zhang Fan Breathed a breath, at this time decided under the observation, if not, will also decide to leave here with Yan Ran and Wu Ting, completely to the other side, because it will be completely meaningless to continue here.


    The time of the morning passed, and it was in the afternoon that Yan Ran turned back.


    After the three people came to the room at the same time, Zhang Fan looked at Yan Ran and said, "what did they ask you to do"


    "they didn''t say anything else." Yan Ran bit his lip and said, "high priest, let me practice well, let me talk about the origin of my body, let it wake up earlier"


    Zhang Fan was more puzzled, what is the origin of high priest''s body Origin


    "who is the high priest?" Zhang Fan decided to ask questions one by one.


    "It''s the higher management of the temple. It''s the same level with me, but all the main tasks are also carried out by him." Yan Ran bit his lips.


    "What''s the origin awakening in your body?" Zhang Fan continued.


    Yan Ran took a careful look at Zhang Fan and finally said, "it''s the origin sealed in my body when I was very young. Now, it''s cultivated in my body. When I wake up successfully, it''s the time to sacrifice"


    "the high priest said that recently, he would let the Dharma protector carry out a promotion for me at the same time." Yan Ran whispered again and lowered her head.


    Zhang Fan also can be regarded as understanding what, awakening? It seems that sacrifice is also to sacrifice the power of the source, which is somewhat similar to the star bead in Chen wanwan''s body, but it is he who gives it.


    But the only difference is that Chen wanwan will star bead to him, and will not be threatened by life, and Yan Ran will lose life.


    Then he said, "do you think that source is about to wake up"


    "I don''t know" Yanran shook her head slightly, in a very small voice, as if she was afraid that Zhang Fan would be angry. Then she added again: "I have been preached three times since I was young, but I can feel that source in my body three times, and I haven''t felt it in any other time . I don''t know what that source will be


    "So?" Zhang Fan came to understand and continued: "when will I give you the merit?"


    "they said that they would start after calling out the Youming warlord," she said.


    "Youming general"


    when hearing this word, Zhang Fan was puzzled again: "what''s that thing"


    "it''s something given by God, which I haven''t seen, but it''s very strong." Yan Ran explained. After a pause, he continued: "and we should dispatch some law enforcement officers of Shengluo to teach a lesson to those who plot against it."


    Zhang Fan''s face changed at this time. In this case, Feng Haoyu and his family would be in complete danger. However, it''s not hard to see that the temple has done this. On the contrary, Feng Haoyu''s strategy has brought great threat to the temple, otherwise it would never be so.


    "Brother Zhang, are you ok?" looking at Zhang Fan''s look, I can''t help worrying.


    "I''m OK" Zhang Fan gently shakes his head, then looks at Yan Ran and says: "if I take you away these two days, will you follow me right"


    Yan Ran hesitates, and finally the purple eyes fall on Zhang Fan, and the key point is: "I don''t want to see elder brother Zhang hurt my heart all the time. I lost elder brother Zhang once, and I don''t want to lose the second time"


    I think of that Zhang Fan was involved there for her, and her eyes were red again. The memory of that time had a deep influence on her.


    The original identity exposure decision, because that time, completely changed her.


    Maybe she shouldn''t have left the temple at that time, but when she met Zhang Fan, she never regretted, never regretted.


    When Zhang Fan heard Yan Ran say this, he was completely relieved. He held them in his arms and said, "that''s good, that''s good"


    at the same time

 Chapter 811

    As he thought, in the past two days, under his telepathy, we can clearly feel that the number of law enforcers in the holy land has started to surge, and they seem to be extremely active.


    Zhang Fan''s expression is more and more dignified, and his heart is clear. He must pass on this matter as soon as possible, otherwise when things go wrong, it will be bad for him.


    It happened that Yanran was called out on the same day, and it happened that the next day he was going to carry out some mission.


    Zhang Fan naturally refused. If this time, the mission is really activated, maybe things will get worse. Yan Ran may have a problem.


    In order to be on the safe side, that night, with two people quietly toward the direction of the temple galloped past, this how also have to think of a solution, otherwise the amount of holy land side is ready, then everything will be late.


    This way because of more careful, but did not happen too many things, more than half an hour also came to the temple above, at this time Zhang Fan''s eyes showed a little different.


    The two galloping figures floated. After seeing the three people''s clothes, they suddenly changed their looks and attacked them without saying a word.


    The huge soul power came out in an instant and suppressed them.


    "I''m not an outsider, I''m a person here." he shrugged his shoulders and took down his cloak. At the same time, the golden light flickered and purple eyes appeared at this time.


    And the burst out of the golden light, is also enough to prove that it is not the temple of people.


    Because if it''s the people in the temple, the energy used is absolutely extremely powerful, which is also an important sign of the law enforcers in the temple.


    In Shengluo, it is absolutely a symbol of noble status.


    the ripples of space appear, and Feng Haoyu''s figure appears at this time. After seeing Zhang Fan, he can''t help but say: "how are you here"


    Zhang Fan says with a helpless smile: "go on, there are a lot of things here"


    "well," Feng Haoyu nods with a group of people At this point it fell.


    When he came to the temple, several people sat together. Zhang Fan didn''t wait for anyone to come. Now he said all the things.


    Yan ran at this time sitting in Zhang Fan''s side is very quiet, in the process of his narration is not to show what.


    It''s clear that the heartbeat is everything.


    "So" Feng Haoyu frowned tightly and sat up from his seat. This time, he gained the upper hand and joined many forces. Originally, they were very happy. This time, they could have a fight. After hearing Zhang Fan''s message, they still understood that the temple is really not simple.


    Zhang Fan looked at Feng Haoyu and said, "Shizu, since we have occupied this temple, can we get through with Shengluo? If so, I can bring more helpers"


    "get through"


    Feng Haoyu''s eyes flickered again and said: "these are all under study, and maybe we can get through soon.


    "This thing must be done quickly, because the people over there will not wait for us," Zhang fanning said.


    "It''s natural." Feng Haoyu breathed. They occupied the temple, that is, they wanted to enter the mainland of Shengluo from the temple. As the world is so big, where can they go? They got rid of the shackles, and the world was free. Thinking about it, they felt full of happiness.


    "In this way, I''ll find someone to arrange for you. You three can have a rest first." Feng Haoyu said at this time.


    "Well, let''s find our own place. We are quite familiar here," Zhang Fan said at this time.


    "That''s good. Go ahead. Come here tomorrow. We''ll discuss and make a decision together." Feng Haoyu said at this time.


    "No problem" Zhang Fan nodded heavily, then thought of something and said: "by the way, 99 is in the villa. It should come tomorrow." Feng Haoyu said with a smile.


    Zhang Fan vomited a breath, the heart is at ease down, didn''t say anything more, at this time took two people to also walk out.


    All the way to the inside, and finally came to the place where Yan Ran lived, where no one lived, which is good, so the three also moved in at this time.


    Yan Ran''s bed is still very big, three people lying in bed does not appear any crowded.


    At this time, the three didn''t do anything. Zhang Fan lay there and went into the state of cultivation.


    the next day, they got up very early. Zhang Fan put on his clothes and changed into a white robe, and his appearance was the same as before, which was very attractive.


    Then he took out two long skirts from the ring and let them change.


    Zhang Fan originally intended to avoid the next, after all, there is Yan Ran in.


    But I didn''t expect to blush with a small face, but the performance is very bold, but the clothes back down, in only underwear, the long skirt passed up.


    Wu Ting at this time some embarrassed, but see Yan ran all so, what does she have, so the moment is also fast off clothes put on.Zhang Fan or don''t over head, think of space let his throat some hair dry up.


    After they came down from the bed, Zhang Fan''s face showed a little different. Her face became bigger and more beautiful. Wu Ting was also beautiful. After changing into a long skirt, her simple appeal was quite high.


    He took out some fruits and simply ate some. When he walked by the temple, he also appreciated the surroundings, but his heart was quiet at this time.


    After walking for a while, three people came to the hall where they had been yesterday. At this time, a lot of people gathered inside. After they walked in, they also sat down.


    At this time, Feng Haoyu took a look at the three people and said directly: "Fengling, you''re just here. Shengluo and Zhang Fan have got through"


    "really?" Zhang Fan''s face showed a happy color after listening to it. In that case, it would be better for everyone to leave here


    "but because he didn''t understand the rules here, he just got through a gap and could only force him to do so Let one or two people go "


    Feng Haoyu frowned slightly and sighed on his face. Such a little bit of the past is totally meaningless. After all, the law enforcers will rush up in the end. I''m afraid only a few people left at that time.


    Sigh again, I don''t know what to do now.


    Now he didn''t pass on the news brought by Zhang Fan, but he was afraid that he would not be able to get together easily. At this time, he suddenly disagreed, and the scene was not easy to control. If Zhang Fan could come with more helpers in a short time, it would be easy to say, but just think about it. No one could say exactly what time it would be.


    "I can go there myself, and then I can bring back a large number of helpers." Zhang Fan thought of his jade pendant space at this time, and there was absolutely no problem.


    "Oh, I''m sure it won''t work." Feng Haoyu shook his head and looked gloomy again. It must be bad news to get such a news.


    "Shizu, I really have a way." Zhang Fan Jingguang flashes down the expressway.


    "Ha ha, little brother, I think you are a person trying to escape." at this time, a voice rang up.


    Zhang Fan frowned obviously, looked up and found an old man looking at him coldly at this time.


    "The elder misunderstood, I don''t have this meaning." after that, I''m not talking nonsense. The warm feeling from the jade pendant space is that I have contacted Xiaoqing and Xiaolian, and now I bring them out from inside.


    Two people actually change a lot, red hair, blue hair, clean face, pure taste, let a person with a little suffocation.


    It''s true that in such a long period of time, the two people were completely integrated with the two beads, but after the integration, such an evolution has taken place.


    After seeing Zhang Fan, the two masters respectfully said


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded gently, and then did not look over his head. He found that many people were shocked at this time. At this time, he also said directly, "I have a way to bring my helper here, so I hope no one will doubt it, because when you don''t understand, you are not qualified to question me"


    "how do you speak?" the old man''s face changed, and at this time, Xiaolian and Xiaoqing At the same time, looking at the old man, the two palpitating energy surged up at the same time. They absolutely did not allow others to question Zhang Fan, and no one could do it.


    after the old man felt their cold, his heart trembled, his lips moved and he did not speak.


    Zhang Fan also pulled two people at this time, then said: "you two can''t be unreasonable, OK, you go in to practice.


    "Well," they nodded respectfully, and the floating energy disappeared at this time.


    Feng Haoyu was still surprised at this time, but he didn''t expect Zhang Fan to have such ability. He said directly: "well, in that case, you can go there. In addition, you can take one more person to go there, but it won''t work if you have more"


    "so I mean to let you go in alone." Feng Haoyu''s eyes twinkled, looked at Yan Ran and Wu Ting, and said, "maybe I can take a person, but I can''t take more."


    "Well, I know." Zhang Fan breathed, leaned on the wooden chair, his eyes were full of different colors, and said, "when will we start?"


    "Starting today, you are ready in the morning. After lunch, you will be sent over," said Feng Haoyu.


    "Well, let''s talk about it," Zhang Fan said, and took two people out again. Just after arriving outside, Wu Ting said: "you take sister Yanran to go there, she has a special identity"


    "no, brother Zhang, you take sister Tingting to go there." Yanran shook her head gently, and her face was full of embarrassment.

 Chapter 812

    "You two don''t have to shirk, I understand the meaning." Zhang Fan breathed out, his eyes finally fell on Yanran''s body and said: "this time I''ll listen to your sister Tingting, and I''ll take you there. But "


    speaking of this, she turned her head, looked at Wu Ting and said," you must protect yourself. There must be no problem. Do you know "


    " well, I see. "Wu Ting nodded heavily, and her little face rarely showed a smile. Zhang Fan''s worry was completely felt by her.


    "Then I''m relieved. Let''s go. After all, I''ve been here for a while, and I haven''t had a good look." Zhang Fan said with a smile. At this time, Yan Ran became a temporary thought.


    In fact, he was very interested in Gongfa Pavilion, but when he came there, it was all destroyed. He knew very well that it was absolutely destroyed by the people in the law enforcement hall, which can be seen from the extent of the destruction.


    They shrugged their shoulders. After turning around here, they went to other places for a walk. They simply ate something at noon and found Feng Haoyu again.


    At this time, Feng Haoyu also took them to a place where they had been. At this time, there were also several people waiting there.


    "It''s a waste of time to get through. I don''t know where I will send you when I get to San lo, but I will remember the location no matter where, because we will leave a space mark when we send you. When you get there and touch, we will bring you back."


    Zhang Fan and Yan Ran looked at each other and nodded at this time.


    "You two must be careful." at this time, Wu Ting''s voice came over. Looking up, she found that she was looking at them worried.


    Zhang Fan nodded gently and said to Wu Ting: "you should take care of yourself. 99 may come here this afternoon. Please tell her."


    "Well," Wu Ting said emphatically, "I know. You can rest assured to go there."


    Zhang Fan nodded. At this time, he stretched out his hand and held Yan Ran''s little hand. At this time, he looked up and fell on Feng Haoyu and said, "Shizu, let''s go now"


    "let''s go" Feng Haoyu sighed. At this time, he looked at the six people, nodded, and took Wu Ting back, while the two stood in the center.


    At this time, the six people''s bodies floated a very strong energy at the same time. At this time, the huge mark between the sudden fluctuations suspended, and the surrounding space began to twist at this moment. At this time, a gap appeared obviously.


    "You two go in quickly," the old voice said in a hurry.


    Zhang Fan nodded and went straight into the mainland with a smile


    the vast mountains are extremely towering, and a place above the unknown mountains began to shrink. At this time, two figures appeared.


    "Tracking to their position?" Feng Haoyu looked at six people and said.


    "Well, we''ve tracked it. We''ve made a mark. When that mark is touched, we can also feel it here.


    "That''s good." Feng Haoyu nodded at this time, and he was completely relieved.


    "Shengluo continent" Zhang Fan whispered at this time, glanced around, but also did not understand where they came to, knew the anxiety of the situation, after remembering the position here, pulled Yanran out at this time.


    This time, they are still in a hurry. They can''t afford too much time to delay. After all, the problem this time is too big.


    It''s very fast to walk through the space. After arriving at a small town and confirming their location, they are in the realm of the prisoner''s abyss. After purchasing a map, they rush towards the Warcraft forest without wasting time.


    At night, Zhang Fan for fear of Yan Ran tired, or rest for more than an hour, then this continued to gallop out.


    Warcraft forest is absolutely vast, in there, Zhang Fan pulled Yanran in the air for a while, after confirming the direction, with Yanran also galloped past.


    Through the gap, through the spatial fluctuations, it can be regarded as coming to the realm of the dragon.


    After they came in, two members of the dragon clan fell down at this time and stopped them.


    However, after seeing Zhang Fan clearly, his expression suddenly became respectful and said: "Lord dragon, you are back"


    his voice was full of joy, and his expression was full of unspeakable excitement at this time.


    "Well, I''m back," Zhang Fan nodded slightly, and then said at this time, "are all the four Warcraft families here"


    "they''re all in cultivation now. After the Dragon God left, we didn''t neglect any of them." one of the members of the dragon family said at this time.


    "That''s good, take me there." Zhang Fan breathed a breath and said directly at this time.


    "Shi" two members of the dragon clan nodded respectfully at the same time, and walked towards the inside with two people. When they came to the square, in the transparent energy layer, the four families gathered together, and they were all sitting and practicing there. At this time, he felt a strong energy fluctuation on them at the same time.In addition, all the other four families gather together, and the number is still very large. This is the existence of elites.


    Scanning around, the eyes finally fell on a woman, who was wearing a green dress, black hair spread, in front of her body floating a transparent and shining bead, and the bead floating with strange fluctuations spread out at this time.


    "Yiya Mo"


    Zhang Fan naturally recognized the dragon ball, but it was Yiya who surprised him a little. At this time, Yiya''s change was very big, her body became bigger, and she was completely mature. Her figure was concave and convex, her breath was mysterious, and her temperament was very moving with her eyes closed.


    The strange color appeared, breathed a breath, spread out his right hand, and the huge power of nature surged out of his body and directly led in.


    Because he found that the power of nature in it had become extremely thin at this time. After all, there were too many practitioners. Although he had left a lot of them, he could not bear the consumption for a long time.


    However, after consumption, he also felt that the four Warcraft families gave him a completely different feeling, which was very strong. It really gave him a much stronger feeling.


    With such a huge force of nature injected in, the bodies of the four families were shocked at the same time, and their expressions became stunned at the same time, and they opened their eyes in shock.


    At this time, the line of sight also fell on Zhang Fan''s body, and the expression also appeared a joyful color.


    "You practice well tonight, tomorrow I will announce something," Zhang Fan glanced around and said at this time.


    "Yes" the four Warcraft families nodded at the same time and took a deep breath. When they suppressed their inner excitement, they closed their eyes again at this time.


    Yan Ran looks at in the side, the eye unavoidably presented a different color, raised the head to see hungry Zhang Fan one eye, the color of admiration appeared in purple eyes.


    He saw the respect and admiration of the four families for Zhang Fan


    she had heard of the four Warcraft families in Shengluo since she was a child. Although she has been hidden from the world, her reputation has become far-reaching. Her strong body and strong strength are an existence that human beings absolutely look up to.


    "Dragon God, are you back?" the old voice sounded at this time. Zhang Fan looked up and saw that it was the great elder of Xuanlong clan, who was the administrator.


    "Well, I''m back," Zhang Fan nodded gently at this time and said, "but this time I came back because of something"


    "what''s the matter?" the old man asked.


    Zhang Fan sighed, but without any doubt, he directly narrated everything.


    "So?" the old man''s eyes were shining, and his breath was floating. At this time, he said directly: "the four Warcraft families must participate in this kind of thing"


    "ha ha, let''s hold the meeting tomorrow morning, and let''s have a good night''s practice today." Zhang Fan also withdrew his eyes after glancing around.


    The old man nodded. At this time, he didn''t have any opinions. Just as he was about to speak, a joyful voice rang.


    "Brother, you are back"


    the voice is very moving, with a light feeling, which sounds very comfortable.


    Zhang Fan looked up and saw a graceful figure pouncing on him, fragrant. At this time, a figure also pounced directly on his arms.


    Yes, it''s no one else. It''s Yiya who wakes up from cultivation.


    The smile appeared on his face at this time. He put out his hand and patted on IYA''s pink back. At this time, he was still a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the girl had grown so big at this time. She was tall and full of maturity at the tip of his nose, but she was still a little girl.


    With a deeper smile, she said: "well, I''m back, but I didn''t expect that this time I''m back, you girls are so big, which really makes me feel surprised"


    Yan Ran twisted her body, and her little face was extremely ruddy at this time. At this time, she raised her head again, blinked her eyes, with a little shyness.


    Transparent eyes, at this time extremely bright, although with strange, but very big, very beautiful.


    "Brother, I''m back this time. I''ll stay longer." when IYA spoke, her beautiful face was full of expectations.


    "No, but I will leave with you this time. I will announce something tomorrow," Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    "Er" Yi Ya nods again, small hand embraces Zhang Fan, at this time is still reluctant to let go.

 Chapter 813

    Reach out to clap again on the powder back of Yi Ya, at this time smile also deeper a minute.


    At that time, Yiya was still a little girl of pink Dudu. Suddenly, she changed so much again. Compared with before and after, it was also full of strangeness.


    Yan Ran looked at the two, but did not say anything, but the heart to think about the relationship between the two must be very good, from the atmosphere she can see it.


    After they hugged each other for a while, they separated. Looking at the pretty little face, they stretched out their hands and pinched it. At this time, Zhang Fan said, "I didn''t expect that you have changed so much, and you are also a beautiful woman"


    "brother" IYA lowered her head with a ruddy face, then secretly looked at Zhang Fan and didn''t speak.


    Not long after she lowered her head, she raised her head again. This time, her eyes fell on Yanran, and the color of joy could not help showing up: "my sister is so beautiful, she is almost the same as my brother, so wonderful"


    Yanran was stunned, and she also quickly looked at Zhang Fan, quickly dropped her head, and her face was also full of embarrassment.


    "My sister is so beautiful," she said again.


    "You are also very beautiful" Yan Ran raised his head, looking at ya, the same said.


    "My name is IYA, what''s my sister''s name?" IYA asked.


    "Yanran" Yanran said her name.


    Zhang Fan was watching, and the smile on his face had not changed at this time. He had planned to introduce them, but now it seems that there is no need at all.


    "Dragon God, I''ll arrange a residence for you first," the old man said at this time.


    "Well, yes." Zhang Fan nodded at this time. In fact, he didn''t care, but he was so popular in his heart that he wanted Yanran to have a good rest.


    "Elder, I''ll take my brother and sister Yanran to go there together." IYA took the initiative at this time.


    "Well, it''s troublesome for the patriarch." the old man thought that the patriarch Yiya and Zhang Fan hadn''t seen each other for a long time, so he nodded at the moment.


    "Brother, Yanran elder sister, you come with me." at this time, Zhang Fan quickly said, and took two people to walk inside.


    When she came to a wooden house, IYA said, "stay here now."


    "Well," Zhang Fan naturally did not have any opinions at this time.


    "If brother and sister want to take a bath, they can go to the lake outside," IYA said again.


    Zhang Fan took a look at Yan Ran, nodded at this time and said: "do you still need to take a bath"


    Yan Ran''s face was ruddy, and then said: "brother Zhang, what about you"


    "if you go, I can accompany you to go there," Zhang Fan said.


    "That''s good for the past." Yanran said softly, every girl is extremely clean, and Yanran naturally has no exception.


    "Let''s go and have a look," Zhang Fan said with a smile. In fact, he knows where he is. After all, he has been here and stayed for a few days. However, at this time, he still looks at Yiya and says, "then you can take us to have a look."


    "well," Yiya nods gently and goes out with them at this time. Soon they arrive In a lake, the water is still clear and beautiful. The sound of the waterfall is booming at this time. It looks very spectacular by moonlight.


    "Wash here, you two first," Zhang Fan said with a smile at this time: "I''ll help you two to watch it"


    "brother, don''t you come with me?" Yiya pouted immediately after listening, and then said.


    Yan Ran also looked up at him, eyes full of doubts.


    Zhang Fan was stunned, and his feelings were the most affected.


    he shrugged his shoulders and said, "you two wash first, and I''ll wash it at last." Zhang Fan coughed and explained at this time.


    After hearing this, the two people looked at each other, but Yiya came up at this time and directly pulled him over: "brother is also together"


    "Er"


    Zhang Fan looked embarrassed, and finally looked at Yiya. Looking at her at this time, she couldn''t help laughing, and finally looked at her again.


    "Brother Zhang, then you can wash it together," he said, blushing and lowering his head.


    "That''s OK." Zhang Fan looks strange.


    After hearing Zhang Fan''s promise, Yiya shouts happily. She comes to the side of the lake, but she takes off her clothes. Her delicate and graceful body shows up, and then she gets into the water, like a very beautiful mermaid, very beautiful.


    Yan Ran moves slowly, maybe she is still a little shy. After taking off, she quickly gets into the water.


    Zhang Fan looked up at the waterfall and took off his white robe at last. At this time, he also went in, but his graceful body hugged him.


    Zhang Fan was obviously stunned at this time. There was a little embarrassment on his face at this time. The girl Yiya was not what she used to be, but her cheerful appearance also led people to be very happy.Yiya pulled him to the inside and released him, but in the short contact, I fully felt the delicacy and softness of Yiya''s skin at this time, especially the extremely large-scale development of her chest at this time, which made his heart beat faster.


    Yan Ran can''t let go, but bathing under the waterfall is also like a mermaid.


    The water is a little cool, but it''s nothing to them. Originally, Zhang Fan thought that he would go back after taking a bath for a while. Unexpectedly, with the help of Yiya, the three people started fighting at this time.


    Yanran couldn''t let go at first, but there was a happy voice in the back


    because it took a long time. It lasted about two hours before the three people came out of the water.


    Zhang Fan didn''t dare to look at them when they were dressed. They were both pretty and perfect. At this time, he couldn''t help thinking of Wu Ting. She had the same perfect figure, especially her long legs, which they didn''t have.


    Dressed and came to the room, IYA did not leave, and two people crowded in a bed.


    Although Zhang Fan and Yiya haven''t seen each other for a long time, they also feel that Yiya is still attached to him.


    The next day, three people got up early, looking at the outside birdsong, the air is clear, invisible is also full of extremely comfortable feeling.


    Zhang Fan took out some fruit to eat some, and then three people also walked towards the square at this time.


    At this time, everyone was practicing, but when the elder of Xuanlong clan saw three people coming, he came out and looked at Zhang Fan respectfully, saying: "Dragon God, clan leader, you are coming"


    "en" Zhang Fan nodded slightly and looked up at the humanity of the four Warcraft: "don''t practice them, I have one thing to say."


    After listening, the old man nodded his head directly, spread his right hand and brushed his sleeve for a while. At this time, the two layers of transparent energy suddenly disappeared. At this time, strange waves also spread out. Wherever he went, the people who felt it also opened their eyes at this time.


    After a circle of reverberation, the old man also said at this time: "all the four families stand up, the Dragon God has something to say"


    the voice fell, and the four families were full of great doubts at this time, but still stood up and looked at Zhang Fan respectfully.


    Zhang Fan pondered at this time, and then said directly: "the thing is like this, it''s about the law enforcement Temple"


    speaking of this, he hesitated, and his eyes could not help looking at the people around him, and his face showed some worry at this time.


    Yan Ran naturally noticed Zhang Fan''s eyes, but gently shook his head, indicating that it didn''t matter.


    When Zhang Fan saw it, he raised his head and said, "this is what happened." he also began to describe it. When he mentioned the battle in the field of God control, the four families had different looks. At this time, an elder of Feng family said, "Lord dragon, we know the field of God control. It seems that it is the field of law enforcement temple. So many of us have been there Zhang Fan also knew that there would be such a problem, and now he said, "don''t worry, I have a way to come here naturally."


    hearing Zhang Fan say so, the people present were relieved.


    "In addition, we are taking the initiative in this battle, which is also a good opportunity. Let''s make use of this opportunity to let the previous resentment completely dissipate, otherwise, it will become extremely difficult after the law enforcement Temple recovers." Zhang Fan''s face became very solemn at this time.


    Naturally, the people present also understand what they are doing, and they nod their heads at the moment. This is indeed a good opportunity, and it is also a good opportunity for them to take the initiative.


    "Lord Dragon God, when shall we start?" the elder of the holy tiger clan continued to ask.


    "If you don''t have anything to prepare for, let''s start now. The sooner we fight for time, the better." Zhang Fan takes a deep breath, and his face is still solemn at this time, because time can''t be delayed. Maybe in the field of controlling God, it''s possible that war has already begun.


    "Yes" everyone nodded at the same time.


    "That''s good"


    Zhang Fan said two words, his eyes twinkled, and then took a deep breath. At this time, he said: "now everyone''s body is relaxed, and you don''t have to resist my soul power, understand?"


    the voice fell, and the four Warcraft people all nodded. At this time, Zhang Fan''s soul power also floated at this time, and the majestic flow surprised many people It''s obvious that the Dragon God is stronger than what he saw last time.

 Chapter 814

    When the soul floats up, it also connects with its own jade pendant space, and its essence is shining.


    Under the extreme control and guidance, the jade pattern on the chest becomes hot and dazzling at this time. When the ripples are rippling, the four Warcraft people begin to disappear at this time. Maybe his soul power is extremely terrible. It doesn''t take much time. All the people disappear and are taken into the jade space by him.


    Yan Ran stood beside Zhang Fan and watched so many people disappear inexplicably. At this time, her face also showed the color of disbelief.


    The elder of Yiya and Xuanlong clan also showed a look of disbelief at this time. Finally, after Yiya recovered, Meimu looked at Zhang Fan and said, "brother, you are so powerful"


    Zhang Fan showed a little smile on his face after hearing this. At this time, he looked at the elder of Taishang and said, "elder, you and Yiya, go in too. I''m going to start now In addition, the power of nature inside is extremely vast, so you can rest assured to practice in it "


    " well, "the elder nodded without any opinion. Although Yiya refused to leave Zhang Fan, she also agreed.


    The soul surges here. After two people disappear, Zhang Fan follows in at this time. Suddenly Nu Wa, Chen wanwan and Xiao Qinglian come over.


    Zhang Fan had said hello before, but they didn''t expect so many people to come in this time.


    Seeing their looks, Zhang Fan simply explained that at this time, he was also facing the humanity of the four Warcraft families: "OK, let''s practice here first."


    When the voice rang out, all the people of the four Warcraft families came back to their senses and felt the great power of nature. At this time, they were full of tremors. They were not talking nonsense now. They sat down and began to practice at the same time. They would never let go of such an opportunity.


    Zhang Fan smiles, looks at Nu Wa and others. After saying a word, his body also retreats at this time.


    When she came outside, she directly looked at Yan ran beside her and said, "let''s go, it''s time for us to start"


    "um"


    Yan Ran nodded after she recovered. At this time, a powerful arm was also held on her waist, but she galloped out towards the outside.


    At night again, they came to the place where the space mark was. After floating there, their right hand leaned out and stretched out. At this time, a wave rippled like waves.


    Before long, the space contracted at this time, and then a huge crack appeared at this time.


    The crack looks very uneven, Zhang Fan did not think much after looking, pulling Yan ran at this time directly rushed in.


    In the field of God control, on the huge platform of the temple, the huge mark is floating, and the space is rippling. At this time, with a twist, two figures appear.


    "Coming back"


    Zhang Fan glanced around and couldn''t help saying a word at this time.


    "Are you back"


    the heavy old voice rang up and said with a little urgency: "OK, let''s go now, the battle broke out again"


    Zhang Fan was obviously stunned at this time. Is it really so fast?


    six old people galloped out at the same time. If they hadn''t waited for two people, they would have gone long ago, but let''s go What they were comforted by was that Zhang Fan came back very quickly


    Zhang Fan took Yanran and galloped up at this time.


    Along the north, the two groups of people rushed forward, which was probably in the middle of the temple and the holy land. At this time, the two groups of people were fighting together. The space was extremely distorted. Rao was so close to the energy that the forest trees on the ground were completely reduced to ashes. It looked very empty.


    The scene was extremely chaotic, even more chaotic than what he saw the night before yesterday, mainly because of the large number of law enforcers and the large number of forces they joined in.


    In addition, the vibration energy, far away, he can clearly feel.


    In his heart, he found that Feng Haoyu and the ancestor of Baihua valley were standing in front of the law enforcers and the guardians. Judging from the scene, it was quite stable.


    Eyebrows slightly wrinkled. When he was ready to rush up, his eyes twinkled. At this time, he also fully noticed two figures. At this time, two people were standing opposite a law enforcer, eyebrows slightly wrinkled. How did these two girls go up? At this time, his body also rushed up. After the fierce soul power stirred the law enforcer out, he held their soft waist with one hand and retreated Come back.


    Two people''s bodies were tense at the same time, but when Zhang Fan''s voice sounded light, it was relaxed, and two pairs of eyes also fell on Zhang Fan at the same time.


    "Said not to let you two take risks, how can you still rush up"


    Zhang Fan''s voice is full of anger. After that, he pulls them back to Yanran''s position.


    Big brother Zhang''s voice in 1999 was full of joy, and his small hand grasped Zhang Fan tightly and couldn''t let go."Jiujiu elder sister" Yan Ran saw that after Jiujiu, her voice was also full of happiness at this time. After they came to the field of controlling gods, they had not seen her for a long time.


    "Yanran" saw that Yan Ran''s face was also full of joy, and her beautiful face was even more beautiful.


    "Well, you three are chatting. I''ll go up and have a look." Zhang Fan said, and rushed up at this time.


    When he joined them, he observed carefully, but found that there were only four or five Dharma protectors, most of them were elders.


    Eyebrows slightly wrinkled, the six people didn''t, and he didn''t see the higher priest in Yan Ran''s mouth, which had to make people doubt whether it contained anything


    but at this time, he didn''t think much about it, the huge soul power was completely open at this time, Xuanyuan sword appeared in the palm of his hand, and when the soul eating formula was restless, the extremely fierce breath was also instantaneous It''s rippling in between.


    Being in it is like killing gods. People who come into contact with it fall down in less than a second. There is not much damage on the body, but extremely small wounds are fatal.


    This kind of scene continues, and I don''t know how long it will take to finish it completely. At present, the body retreats and the mind comes to the soul space. After greeting the four Warcraft families, the soul power begins to stir up. Almost in an instant, the four families present a dark scene from a distance.


    At this time, the huge momentum is rippling around


    "roar"


    the huge roar sounds at this time, and the dragon, Phoenix, holy tiger and xuangui all present themselves at this time, and the momentum is soaring.


    All the people trembled at this time, and their faces showed great shock, not only the law enforcers, but also their side.


    Shocked, I saw that all the four Warcraft races rushed towards the law enforcers. At the same time, I breathed a sigh. From here, the Warcraft suddenly appeared were their people.


    Feng Haoyu and the woman were shocked. They looked at each other and were surprised at the same time. I''m afraid these are Zhang Fan''s helpers.


    they didn''t expect that the people they were looking for were the four Warcraft people.


    After the appearance of the four Warcraft families, they completely showed an overwhelming side. The law enforcers, without exaggeration, directly threw out their strong bodies. The scene was extremely fierce.


    The morale was suddenly inspired and the combat effectiveness was extremely high, because the emergence of such a strong helper was absolutely inspiring.


    The law enforcers'' faces at the level of protecting the law showed the color of disbelief. Their faces became a little ugly, and their performance was extremely dignified. This situation was completely out of control. Seeing that all the law enforcers had been retrogressing, knowing that they were persevering, they would definitely be defeated.


    Fist clenched, temporarily, also let all people back out again, originally they did not intend to clean them up so early, but the saint suddenly disappeared, completely disrupted their plan, had to do so.


    When he left, the Dharma protector''s face was low. Originally, there were not so many things. After planning, he could kill all these people. By the way, he paid them a heavy price. But after glancing at the four Warcraft clans, he found that things were not as simple as before.


    If not, the biggest crisis in the history of law enforcement temple will appear


    "all those who instigate rebellion will die"


    after one of the guardians left such a sentence, all the law enforcers will disappear at this time.


    Feng Haoyu sighed. The sudden attack of the law enforcement Temple directly put a heavy pressure on them. They had thought that they would attack the holy land on their own initiative, but then the other side would have the right time, place and people. This was not the same as their surprise attack. After all, the other side was ready to attack at this time.


    What''s more, Feng Haoyu also thought that if the Youming General Zhang Fan told him at that time really passed, there might be a huge crisis.


    "Integrate the people under your own power, see how many people have been lost, and report them all." Feng Haoyu''s voice at this time added a little heavy meaning. This time, they absolutely lost a lot of people. Fortunately, Zhang Fan summoned all the helpers, otherwise the problem would be big.


    At this time, Zhang Fan breathed out a breath and summoned all the people of the four Warcraft families back, turning them into human figures and floating around him.


    Ripple floating, Feng Haoyu took the woman to his eyes not far away, two pairs of eyes once again looked at the four Warcraft people, surprised again.

 Chapter 815

    "Fengling is good"


    Feng Haoyu said with his eyes back. His voice was restless. Zhang Fan called the four families, and their confidence was much higher.


    He believes that people from the four major families will join in, and they are still in the wait-and-see situation. I''m afraid they will join in now. There is another important point.


    He firmly believes that this is more cohesive than before.


    Zhang Fan smile, purple eyes at this time flashing remember the essence of light, gently nodded and did not speak.


    Feng Haoyu and the woman are very curious at this time. How did Zhang Fan have such a connection with the four Warcraft families? But they didn''t ask this question. Everyone has everyone''s privacy and things. There''s really no need to ask more about some things.


    At the temporary end of the battle, all the people galloped in the direction of the temple at this time.


    Zhang Fan also got all the people of the four Warcraft families into the jade pendant space and let them continue to practice, because the longer the practice time is, the more people break through, and the better their form is.


    What''s the trend now? The temple on their side has become a base camp, while the law enforcers take the mysterious holy land as their base camp. The battlefield is also fixed in the area between them.


    On the surface, their side seems to have the upper hand, but they have to be fully alert and pay attention to the mystery of the temple.


    After returning to the temple, all the leaders of each force gathered together and held a temporary meeting. At this time, everyone''s face was a little restless. The main reason was that Zhang Fan found such a terrible master.


    This thing is absolutely exciting. After all, the strength displayed on the battlefield is too strong. Now I''m a little excited.


    So in this conference, Zhang Fan has become a focus temporarily, many people are looking at him with strange light.


    Zhang Fan doesn''t matter. Originally many people doubted him. Now his return is enough to make more people shut up.


    At this time, Feng Haoyu glanced around and said, "this time we have so many helpers. We have to thank one person, that''s Fengling. If it wasn''t for him, we would be very difficult this time."


    "So thank him this time." he stood up and bowed to Zhang Fan.


    With Feng Haoyu taking the lead, the rest of the people also stood up and bowed to Zhang Fan. At this time, the old man who suspected Zhang Fan said: "little brother, I made a comparison last time. I apologize to him here."


    Zhang Fan was stunned. At this time, he shook his head and said, "it''s all over. There''s no need for me to think about it. I''ve forgotten it for a long time"


    the old man laughed and said nothing more.


    "Well, everyone sit down," Feng Haoyu said again: "the mysterious power of the temple is not only that. Although we have the upper hand these two times, we must not take it lightly. We must treat it seriously. I believe they will rush over soon. In addition, as long as we insist on it several times, we will definitely have the right to negotiate with them At that time, all of our forces will be able to enter Saint Luo "


    with the voice falling, many people show their excitement. They have been trapped here for such a long time, and they have already been irritable here.


    Yes, it''s quiet and steady here. You don''t have to think about anything. It''s OK after a short time, but after a long time, the difference suddenly appears.


    First of all, cultivation can''t be promoted at all. It''s always suppressed here. In addition, there are too many restrictions here. It''s like a huge prison. It''s very uncomfortable to live here.


    As the old saying goes, it means that the division will be long and the division will be long.


    because it''s too comfortable, the potential outbreak still appears, and Zhang Fan''s appearance also forms a promotion and guidance. After all, if someone else is responsible for the area he was responsible for at that time, maybe this thing will be delayed.


    "In addition, the news is coming out that the forces are still on the lookout. If they don''t join in now, they will be abandoned completely. When the negotiation is successful, it will have nothing to do with them"


    Feng Haoyu''s words have made many people agree. They can''t let them fight down. Let others enter easily.


    "In addition, we must be strict and let go in the future. Any disturbance will be reported thoroughly." Feng Haoyu paid attention to say again.


    After everyone nodded, Feng Haoyu sighed. At this time, it is the most difficult to come to the end, but when the bitterness comes to the sweetness, he will think that all the difficulties are worth it.


    "Well, let''s have a good rest and practice," Feng Haoyu said again.


    Because he took the lead in organizing, he also temporarily became a general figure similar to the leader of the alliance, responsible for controlling all the situations.


    When everyone left, Zhang Fan with Yan Ran, 99, Wu Ting also came outside.At this time, Zhang Fan took a deep breath and said, "if you three come together in the future, you can''t be rash in case of danger, you know"


    "um"


    hearing Zhang Fan''s solemnity and worry, the three people looked at each other and nodded slightly at this time.


    "Is this the last? I don''t want to lose any of you at the end."


    Zhang Fan murmured, looked at Yu Jiu and said, "I believe I can go home after all these things are over"


    "go home"


    Yu Jiu murmured. His eyes were also confused. He used to be here and had already forgotten his martial spirit. He suddenly mentioned it and his heart was full of deep thoughts at this time.


    "Well, go to have a rest. Let''s talk about it tomorrow." Zhang Fan said, taking three people to the place where Yanran once lived.


    Four people lie on the same bed, but they still don''t feel crowded. Zhang Fan''s face is smiling, which seems to be very good


    the next day, when the sky is dim, Zhang Fan opens his eyes. This night, he doesn''t have a good rest, and he doesn''t have the desire to practice. He always feels that something is going to happen, and his heart is always irritable.


    What''s going on in the end?


    Zhang Fan''s imagination is different at this time. He frowns and finally sighs. He takes a look left and right, and finds that the rest of the three people is very sweet, especially Yan Ran. A beautiful leg is on his body, and his small face is close to his ear. The fragrance from time to time makes his heart full of unspeakable strangeness.


    The sky is bright, four people get up early, Zhang Fan thought of what, now not so much scruples, so directly pull Nuwa and Chen wanwan out of the space jade pendant, including Xiaolian and Xiaoqing behind.


    When these people are together, they certainly don''t have to worry about safety.


    Yiya, he didn''t disturb her. The stronger she is now, the better she will treat them. After all, she is the one who recognizes Longzhu.


    Because Nu Wa, Chen Wan, Yu Jiujiu and Yan Ran have never seen, most of them heard Zhang Fan mention it, so Zhang Fan briefly introduced it at this time.


    Nu Wa and Chen Wan also got to know each other.


    Xiaolian and Xiaoqing, in Jiujiu know, Yanran know, also Wuting don''t understand, but after the introduction is also understood.


    The appearance of Nu Wa made several people feel amazing, including Yu Jiujiu. Perhaps she never thought that Nu Wa would be so beautiful, especially her dust removal temperament, including her breathing.


    After the introduction of the seven people, they had a simple chat, and they were familiar with each other.


    At this time, Zhang Fan said: "Nuwa, you are responsible for protecting them. You can''t go wrong"


    "I know, young master." after listening to this, Nuwa nodded her head gently, and her face looked more tender.


    Zhang Fan nodded again, took seven people outside for a circle, and then came back early, he began to practice, while the seven people began to chat in the room.


    Every time a simple topic can make a few people talk for a long time


    as time goes on, three days later, although the three days are extremely calm, it makes people feel a little depressed, as if something is going to break out, so during this period of time, the defense is extremely rigorous, in order to prevent something.


    Although Zhang Fan''s three-day cultivation is more energetic, there is still no gap to break through. With a sigh, he knows that it is also because of his mentality, because he can''t completely calm down.


    So these three days for him, but it is three days of muddle headed, occasionally, seven people to accompany him to chat will be a little happier.


    However, there was some good news in the past three days. After Feng Haoyu released the news, those forces on the sidelines began to join in. Suddenly, their alliance became bigger at this time, and the people who had been in the alliance in front of them became more confident at this time.


    All forces must resist. No matter how strong the temple is, I''m afraid we have to weigh it.


    At this time, Zhang Fan thought of a sentence, that is to lead the wolf into the house. At the beginning, he thought of control, but now, such performance is the hidden crisis.


    However, there is a lot of activity here, but the temple is still very comfortable, which makes people a little unpredictable, and makes people confused about what plot is brewing in the temple again.


    At this time, some people have begun to suggest that they take the initiative to attack the holy land. In their eyes, they think that these law enforcement temples must be afraid when they see all the forces United.


    Feng Haoyu refused all of them. After all, it was no small matte

 Chapter 816

    The day passed again, and in the holy land of night, there was an open place full of mysterious runes. Three people were suspended in the air, and one was sitting in the middle of the open place.


    The three figures were dressed in white cloaks and robes, and their faces were covered by cloaks. They couldn''t really see each other. At this time, strange waves were floating on the three people''s bodies.


    "seal"


    a voice without any emotion sounded. The three people sat down at the same time, and a dazzling mark appeared in front of him.


    "Integration"


    the voice sounded again. The three people spread out their right hands and bent their fingers. The three marks collided with each other. When the dazzling light burst out, they fused together.


    The strange wave is more intense at this time, and the dazzling light floats strangely between the conduction, and the last more huge mark appears at this time


    when floating and rotating in the air, the indifferent voice rings again: "compression"


    the voice falls down, the hands spread out at the same time, and the vast energy is like volcanic eruption, when the hands support the ground at the same time At the same time, the mysterious Rune lights up, floats one by one, and revolves around his body.


    About less than ten seconds, the man''s right hand spread out at this time, a suction appeared, and the rotating runes were completely combined.


    Bright light gradually dissipated, a transparent crystal suspended in the palm.


    The crystal floated at this time. At the same time, he also stood up from the ground.


    When the strange energy controls the crystal to float, he also floats.


    The crystal fell steadily in the center of the huge imprint, and the indifferent voice continued to ring: "combination"


    is still a simple voice. The other three figures in white robes, whose energy trembled like a volcano eruption, even distorted the surrounding space.


    The floating mark is spinning rapidly, but at this time it is shrinking rapidly, and every time it shrinks one circle, the mark will be more brilliant.


    As time goes on, when the rotating marks are completely compressed together again, they are all contained in the crystal. At this time, the vigilance turns into a dark color, and the black awn floating on it is deep and strange.


    At this time, the energy of the four people dissipated slowly. Looking at the suspended crystal, a figure in a white robe held it in the palm of his hand, but when it was shining, he said: "the summoning of crystal has been completed"


    the next day, it was cloudy and cloudy, as if it was going to rain heavily. The oppressive atmosphere made people feel more uncomfortable.


    Zhang Fan opened the window and looked at the scenery outside. His brows wrinkled and wrinkled at this time. The bad premonition completely showed up, which made his whole person full of irritability


    "are you worried, young master"


    the moving voice sounded, and the fragrance filled his nose. Zhang Fan turned his head, found it was Nu Wa, nodded gently, and then his eyes fell out of the window again .


    "Don''t worry too much, Nu Wa will protect the childe." Nu Wa blinked her moving eyes, and her face was covered with a soft smile.


    "Ha ha" Zhang Fan said with a smile: "you are not in the rest meeting." then he turned his head and looked at the bedside, and found that several people were up, but shrugged and did not speak.


    Eight people had a simple meal, originally intended to relax, but just met the alliance held a meeting, so also followed the past.


    There was no way to hold this conference, because four days later, the pressure was too long, and many people had constant opinions. Some advocated an immediate attack on the holy land, while others thought it was necessary to be well prepared. Feng Haoyu knew that if it continued like this, the whole alliance would be divided into two factions, which he absolutely did not want to see .


    Therefore, this conference must completely solve the problem.


    "Well, let''s talk about it now." Feng Haoyu rubbed his eyebrows. In fact, he was in a panic. Everyone wanted to solve the problem quickly, but if it was that simple, it would not be so troublesome, would it not be so easy?


    "it''s very simple. Now he would take compulsory attack measures against the holy land of the Dharma temple. They are not moving now, and they are obviously afraid Now, I think that if we push on and wait for them to gather enough strength, I''m afraid it will be more difficult to play, "said a man at this time.


    And after the voice fell, it immediately got a lot of people''s response.


    But at this time, the other side said: "I think there''s a reason why the law enforcement temple can become the top existence of Shengluo, and it''s still standing for such a long time to control Shengluo. The rash attack may be trapped by others"


    the words fall down, and also get some recognition


    Feng Haoyu has no choice but to shrug his shoulders, At this time, the brow wrinkled deeper. It was extremely difficult to choose this position. With a sigh, just as he was ready to speak, a figure suddenly appeared in the lobby."Alliance leader, there has been some movement in the Holy Land"


    the voice sounded, and the eyes of the people present focused on him at the same time.


    "What''s the matter?" Feng Haoyu asked directly.


    "There are eight law enforcers assembled." The man said, and when he spoke, his face was full of great doubts. After all, there were only eight people on the other side who could sit on it.


    "eight people" Feng Haoyu raised his eyebrows slightly. When the doubts appeared, his face was also thinking. It was difficult that he came to negotiate, but after thinking of this, the idea was cleared by him.


    Things are definitely not so simple, if the law enforcement temple is so easy to compromise, it will never have its present position.


    "Really?" after pondering, Feng Haoyu said, "let''s get everyone ready. Let''s go and have a look. No matter what the other party''s purpose is, we can''t relax here, you know"


    everyone nodded heavily.


    "Well, let''s break up." Then Feng Haoyu stood up and went out at this time. At this moment, all the forces gathered their own people and rushed to the holy land. However, they stayed at the place where they came to the last war.


    At this time, Zhang Fan frowned slightly, because he found that the residual energy of the last battle seemed to be floating at this time. What''s the matter? According to the normal rules, these energies should be integrated into the heaven and earth, and should not remain.


    But at this time, he did not think much about it. His soul power fluctuated. Looking up, he found that eight law enforcers appeared at this time. The most attractive one was the white figure floating in the front.


    Yan Ran''s body around him fluctuated. At this time, he lowered his head. Zhang Fan noticed it and said: "Yan Ran, are you all right?"


    "I" moved her lips. Finally, purple eyes also looked at the white figure. At this time, Zhang Fan said: "he is one of the priests"


    Zhang Fan''s expression was stunned and her eyes were closed At this time, Wei Mi got up. In this way, he also met the highest executor in the legend of the law enforcement temple, except for the saint.


    there were not many people on the other side, but Zhang Fan''s soul power fluctuated. It can be felt that every one here was elite level. The six law enforcers he met in the holy land were at the level of protecting the law, and the other was him As for the two Dharma protectors I met, the others didn''t exist at all, and I couldn''t guess what medicine they were selling in each other''s gourd.


    Among them, no one''s strength is weak, and they are all very strong. Perhaps the most mysterious one is the white priest floating in the front.


    Strength he is not clear, but since can prove in that position is absolutely not simple.


    "I''ll give you a chance to go back to your own power. How was it before and how is it now. In addition, hand in the virgin. "


    Indifferent voice sounded, all eyes are focused on the white clothes of the person.


    At this time, Feng Haoyu took a deep breath, looked at the white figure, his eyes flickered at this time, and finally said: "I also say our conditions"


    just now, the indifferent voice sounded again, and said directly: "you black people are not qualified to talk about any conditions with me"


    the voice fell down, Many people on the scene showed great anger and clenched their fists.


    "Give you a moment to think about it and tell me your decision." the indifferent voice continued to think.


    "Don''t think about it. After living for such a long time, what else can''t be seen? It''s ridiculous." Feng Haoyu burst out laughing, which meant that it was very obvious at this time.


    "Yes, this decision is very good." the indifferent voice was extremely indifferent at this time. After the indifferent eyes swept the whole audience again, the energy on the body floated down, and the clear killing was completely floated out.


    "Since you all want to die, no wonder I am," the white figure said. His right hand spread out, and a transparent crystal with dark light floated out at this time.


    At this time, everyone was extremely confused, but they could not understand the role of the crystal.


    The crystal suspended, white figure stretched out his hands, strange mark appeared at this time, indifferent voice at this time everyone can hear is very clear.


    "Xianjue, summon zhanzun"


    the sound fell, and the suspended crystal vibrated quickly at this time. Before long, only a bang was heard, and the crystal was broken


    the sound of "xianjue, summon zhanzun"


    was heard

 Chapter 817

    The broken voice is so clear that everyone can hear it clearly.


    But at this time, there is no one to think that the failure is something else, because after the vigilance was broken, a huge mark floated out at this time.


    After the appearance of the mark, it began to rotate, and the space around the mark became extremely distorted at this time.


    Everyone is not clear what this is doing, but this strange scene is a little uneasy.


    Zhang Fan''s essence was shining, and his fist was clenched. He heard it very clearly. It was not difficult to hear xianjue from here. These people should have direct contact with that God, otherwise they would never understand it.


    "Let''s go"


    Feng Haoyu was also puzzled at this time, but he could feel that things must not be delayed, otherwise, there would be no small problems on their side.


    As the voice fell, Feng Haoyu took the lead in galloping up at this time. The vast energy was fully opened again. With the same distortion of space, it completely covered eight people.


    "Hum"


    with slight hum and disdain, I saw the white figure spread out his right hand, floating between, Pang Ran''s force with a harsh voice cut through the void and directly collided with Feng Haoyu.


    Feeling the terrible force, the pupil shrinks, and the body''s energy completely converges at this time.


    "Touch"


    accompanied by a huge sound, Feng Haoyu''s whole body was shocked at this time, and his body flew out directly at this time, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    He raised his head, and his face looked unbelievable. It was impossible to defend him with such tricky power, and there was something strange in it, which he had never seen before.


    "Roar"


    it seemed that the roar from outside the sky sounded, and the color of consternation appeared on all people''s faces. At this time, all people concentrated on the mark floating in the air. Suddenly, a man with an epee and his whole body wrapped in black armor floated out.


    What is this?


    there was shock on the faces of the people present. Many people looked at Zhang Fan and got him out of the air, which is very similar to Zhang Fan.


    as like as two peas in the world, all of them are suspended again.


    The heavy atmosphere is depressing. We all know that this strange person is not simple.


    At this time, the black awn became more and more intense. The people who had appeared at this time became faster than before. In a short time, hundreds of people appeared, and the figure continued to appear one by one.


    "Is this the general of the nether world"


    Zhang Fan''s eyes twinkled and thought of what Yan Ran told him. In addition, since this is the call of immortal formula, the person summoned can be simple. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as Gao.


    Nu Wa frowned and said, "young master, these summoned people should come from the underworld, the sea of the nether world"


    "the sea of the nether world" Zhang Fan was stunned. This new address made him confused. He had never heard of this place in Shengluo, the land of martial spirit.


    "Well," Nu Wa said emphatically, "in my memory, the underworld is a by-product of heaven and earth. After many practitioners fall into the devil''s way, they will follow the rules and enter the underworld. There are the same rules there. Judging from the costumes of these people, they should be the arms of the dark sea."


    "In addition, the netherworld sea is the law enforcement place of the underworld, just like the court of heaven." Nuwa said.


    "Tian Jie Er"


    Zhang Fan was stunned and his mind was completely confused. What Nu Wa said was very similar to the ancient myth. It was so strange that people could not believe and accept it.


    However, he once again thought, is it not weird for him to come to this world? Is it not weird for him to come into contact with Nuwa? Is it not weird for him to come into contact with xianjue?


    at this time, there are more and more people in that state, and at last there are thousands of people, and they are still going on, but this time there are monsters similar to Warcraft.


    Feng Haoyu''s face changed again and again. This scene is really strange. It makes people feel numb. Does the temple still have such a trick? Now, I dare not think about it. In the midst of the vast energy agitation, the spirit of the Golden Dragon suddenly appears and rushes up again.


    Other people also know the seriousness of the matter after seeing it. They take a deep breath. At the same time, the martial spirit also rushes up at this time.


    "Death" sounds in unison, the cold voice rings out, and the floating dark generals open their eyes at the same time. The black light immediately envelops their bodies, and they touch each other in an instant, with the same amazing power.


    Zhang Fan was watching from behind at this time, and his heart was full of surprise. The general''s physical performance was extremely fierce, and the floating energy was extremely strange, and the killing opportunity was extremely strong. After contact, the Epee lifted up, and directly attacked the people around with the strange energy.Where the sword of terror sweeps, those who are slightly inadvertently attacked or who have not been carried down will be pulled out in an instant, while those generals will feel stronger.


    What''s more, the key point that will be hit in the war has recovered in the black energy floating


    weird, really extreme weird.


    The vast battle, automatically let the space become distorted up, energy scattered away, Rao is so vast force is still out.


    "Nu Wa, you''re here to protect them, I''ll go up and have a look." Zhang Fan said at this time, Xuanyuan showed up at this time.


    The figure fell in front of one of the generals, and Xuanyuan burst out at this time, flying into the sky and directly inserted into a general''s body.


    He thought that the general was dead, but he didn''t expect that the general still raised his hand and cut it down towards his body, and the floating energy enveloped his body.


    Pupil hand speed, golden energy at this time crazy surge up, a kick in the general''s body.


    "Touch"


    Zhang Fan''s action is very fast at this time, and the general flies directly at this time. When he looks at the general, he finds that the black awn on his body is a bit messy, but the wound he left is not recovered at this time.


    Looking at the Xuanyuan sword in his hand, he frowned slightly. At this time, there was a dignified appearance. These summoned Youming generals were really very difficult to deal with.


    "Childe, their key is the head." Nu Wa''s voice rang in his ear.


    Zhang Fan was stunned and looked a little strange. He saw a general galloping up. At the moment, he didn''t hesitate at all. He directly put out his sword. His elegant figure was clean and clean without any impurities.


    Xuanyuan down, in the extreme edge, the head directly flew out, but it is strange that there is no blood to show.


    Black awn disappeared at this time, and the body of the dark general fell down at this time.


    "You Xi" Zhang Fan''s eyes lit up. At this time, his figure stepped back and summoned all the four Warcraft people out. At the same time, he said: "the key of the people summoned by the other side is their heads"


    "roar"


    the appearance of the dragon clan shocked everyone''s spirit. After hearing Zhang Fan''s words, the attack also focused on their heads, but they can''t It''s not so easy. The body and soul of these Youming generals will protect their vital points, so it''s extremely difficult.


    And at this time, there are monsters rushing out, and their pressure has become extremely serious.


    Zhang Fan''s light flickered and said calmly: "the wind flashed in a flash"


    the sound just fell, and the figure disappeared at this time, but in a few seconds, dozens of Youming generals fell down at this time.


    At this time, the four Warcraft people are in contact with the Warcraft. The burst of energy makes people suffocate.


    As time goes on, after Zhang Fan solved dozens of Youming generals again, he took a look at the floating mark. The thing exists, and these strange things keep flowing, so it''s absolutely not the way to continue. They consume physical strength and energy. They can''t show anything in a short time, but after a long time, they will definitely be defeated It''s too late.


    We have to think of a way to completely break the mark


    at present, Xuanyuan sword surges, the body disappears, and the suspension cuts directly at the mark.


    "Seeking death" cold voice sounded, white figure suspended, right hand spread, heaven and earth seemed to close, to Zhang Fan great pressure.


    With a gasp and a sneer, Xuanyuan sword trembled instantly, and the golden energy rushed to the sky. At this time, it was cut down without hesitation.


    The white figure looked a little surprised, and then with the same sneer, the palpitating energy suddenly burst out: "magic power, breaking the ban"


    the voice sounded, and the power of the sky was bright and vast, and directly met up.


    "Touch"


    suddenly, Zhang Fan''s body was shocked, and his face was a little frightened. At this time, his body stepped back, but at this time, the white figure came to him, his right hand floated, and his energy surged again, directly covering his body.


    Zhang Fan''s pupils contracted again. At this time, a graceful figure appeared in front of him. His right hand like a bright moon came out, and the power of heaven and earth was mobilized.


    "Touch"


    when a stream of energy rolled out, the white figure retreated out. At this time, Nuwa came to Zhang Fan''s side, holding his body in her small hand, retreated out, and the voice of worry rang in his ear: "you''re OK, young master"


    "I''m ok." Zhang Fan said at this time, but his face was shocked Shock, this priest''s strength is really terrible, he is not an opponent at all.

 Chapter 818

    His heart is also some unwilling, but under the absolute gap, any unwilling can only choose to undertake.


    When Nu Wa heard that Zhang Fan was ok, she was completely relieved.


    "Is there any way for Nu Wa to erase that thing?" Zhang Fan said solemnly.


    "Well, you can give it to me," Nuwa nodded. She would refuse other people''s request, but she would not choose to refuse Zhang Fan''s request.


    "You go to help them, young master"


    Nu Wa said again, her graceful figure rushed towards the priest at this time, her small face was cold at this time, and she felt so dusty.


    The face hidden under the white cloak was shocked at this time. Who was this woman and how could she have such energy? Moreover, the degree of explosion was absolutely higher than that of him.


    Because he is a gathering eruption, and Nuwa is a temporary eruption, which is a completely different concept.


    See Nu Wa toward him rushed over, look with solemnity at this time also gallop up.


    The eight Dharma protectors'' eyes flashed with cold light, and they also rushed forward at this time. However, the target was not Nu Wa, but others. This time, we must take all the people who were plotting the rebellion, and there must be no change.


    The strength of the eight Dharma protectors is absolutely amazing. After they rush up, the people who are already under great pressure suddenly feel more pressure.


    Fortunately, this time there are four Warcraft people to help, otherwise this time they will definitely have a problem, let alone insist now.


    Zhang Fan is worried about looking in the direction of Nu Wa, and finally turns around and rushes to those Youming generals. He chooses to believe in her and believes that she can destroy that mark. Otherwise, if it goes on like this for a long time, their side will be defeated, and this time, there will be no chance for them to turn over, so they absolutely can''t, insist, and they must do their best Stick to it.


    Xuanyuan sword''s power still remains, where the white figure passes, there will be some Youming soldiers who will fall down. His soul is surging, and he also pays attention to the direction of Yan Ran, in order to avoid something unexpected.


    On the other side, white figures and graceful figures crisscross each other, and pangran Da Neng is fully exploding


    while everyone is focusing on the battle, they have never found that all the energy on the open ground is condensed, just like energy filtering. Most of the energy is absorbed, and a few of the energy is floating and filtering, but the absorption speed is very small It''s too late.


    But before long, the speed of absorption became faster, the energy of Nuwa and the white figure was not pulled out by the distorted space, but all of them were involved by the ground, and the speed of absorption became faster and faster, and suddenly became extremely active.


    And in the active, the energy around is also pumping faster at this time.


    Zhang Fan was the first to discover this feature, or he discovered it when he first came here, but he was not together at that time, but now he feels so strange that he has to be solemn again.


    It''s easy for people to wonder if it''s the weird thing you''ve done on the law enforcement side.


    He frowned and frowned, because he didn''t understand the changes, so he didn''t know what to do now. The only thing he could do now was to reduce the pressure he was under.


    Think of here, his action at this time performance faster up, his action also attracted the attention of a Dharma protector, eyebrows slightly wrinkled between, but feel Zhang Fan some familiar.


    Purple hair and purple eyes are very similar to the person who reported to take the soul stone before, but there is a report behind. In a mysterious site, the person was involved, and with the ruins disappeared, how could he suddenly appear here?


    but after careful examination of the detailed description, we found that it was the person who was completely correct.


    When the cold light appeared on his face, the shocking energy burst out. When he flew his opponent out, the figure disappeared at this time and suddenly appeared in front of Zhang Fan.


    He must die. It''s not only that the people in front of him took the soul stone belonging to the law enforcement temple, but also that the strange sword in Zhang Fan''s hand is very fast, and the summoned Youming war general has no room for resistance, so he completely falls down.


    It''s going to be a bad thing for people, so absolutely not to stay.


    At this time, he didn''t have to think about the sudden movement of the ghost, so he didn''t want to see it directly.


    At this time, the soul power is surging wildly, and the soul eating formula is surging wildly. The power of the soul stone turns around at this time. There is no other way for him to fight against such a strong man, so he must be strict.


    After exerting these, Zhang Fan is still not idle, his golden light becomes strong and dazzling at this time, the melodious dragon chant spreads out at this time, and then an illusory dragon breaks out, rolling towards the law enforcer, very fast.The golden energy is very rich. At this time, Zhang Fan is covered with golden light, just like the God of war.


    Xuanyuan sword was lifted up at this time, and the extreme edge was surging wildly at this time. Not surprisingly, almost at the next moment, the skyward sword directly cut to the Dharma protector.


    How to fight with high strength? He should also be careful, otherwise he will die.


    The Dharma protector''s reaction speed was really very fast. His brain was a little blank. In the moment of returning to his mind, his energy suddenly surged, which pushed his dragon away, and his figure quickly dodged out.


    At this time, the energy is surging and the eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. Zhang Fan controls the sword and sweeps the dark general.


    His brow was slightly wrinkled again, and his eyes could not help looking down. The energy he had just burst out was also strangely pulled out. What conspiracy was hidden in the temple


    while he was thinking, he felt that the figure was coming again. Between the fluctuations of his mind, he took a deep breath, bit his teeth, and his body also rushed up.


    The strength of the other side is really strong, but he has soul power to support, as long as not too big things happen, he can completely support down, but he must also be careful, after all, the gap between them is still very big.


    The priest''s face at this time was extremely shocked, and his figure kept retreating. There was no way. Nu Wa''s strength was so strong that he couldn''t believe that Nu Wa would also use the fairy formula, even more than he did. Could there be other gods in this world, or how could Nu Wa understand these.


    While thinking, the energy on the body surges again, and the magic power erupts again.


    Nu Wa''s face was cold. When she waved her right hand, her power suddenly broke out and flowed out. At the same time, the jade hand came out, and the floating mark appeared at this time. At this time, it was moving towards the floating mark.


    Nuwa''s face was too fierce to stop her, but now she couldn''t resist the change.


    When the floating mark collided with the mark, a demon that was going to come out of it was suppressed at this time.


    The two marks are combined at this time, you can rotate, and suddenly the harsh sound of running in rings.


    The priest''s face changed again. Judging from the situation in front of her, the woman fully understood the life gate of his immortal formula. Otherwise, she would never have done so.


    Time didn''t last long. When these two marks were running in with each other, they offset each other again, and the speed was extremely fast.


    At the same time, it shrinks, and then completely disappears into the void, leaving no trace. The only witness is the ghost general who still exists.


    The priest looked at Nu Wa once again, and his heart was heavy. Why did the other party want to appear such a character? It''s hard to realize that the other party''s people could not succeed in plotting against Nu Wa.


    when he thought so, people on Zhang Fan''s side naturally noticed that the floating mark had disappeared, and their spirit was shocked again. Now they at least had a goal, and they would not say, kill One, it''s enough to keep rushing out. Otherwise, such a stalemate will put too much pressure on them.


    However, the root cause has been cut off, and they are still difficult to do at this time, because during this period of time, the number is very large, so the scene is more and more chaotic at this time.


    Zhang Fan stood opposite the Dharma protector at this time, and he really felt the thrill, because every time he came into contact, he was crossing over in extreme danger.


    In the distance, Yan Ran, Yu Jiujiu, Wu Ting, Xiao Lian and Xiao Qing all worry about looking at Zhang Fan''s direction. If Zhang Fan hadn''t said it solemnly before, maybe they would have rushed up at this time.


    But now they don''t want to be patient, especially Xiaolian and Xiaoqing. At this time, they look at each other, but their bodies rush up directly.


    Blue energy and red energy bloom at the same time. Pure energy, one is extremely hot, the other is extremely cold. People who contact with it suddenly fade away, because this energy is too pure, and pure energy makes it difficult for people to do.


    Wu Ting and Yu Jiujiu look at each other. They don''t choose to leave. Although they want to help, if they leave, Yanran will be left alone. If Yanran is taken away by the people in the law enforcement temple, the problem will be big.


    And Zhang fanphen told them, so they must be well protected.

 Chapter 819

    After Xiaolian and Xiaoqing rushed up, pure energy burst out at the same time, directly toward the Dharma protector.


    At this time, Zhang Fan, who was fighting with the Dharma protector, naturally felt their breath. His eyes flickered at this time. The soul eating formula broke out again, and the Dragon roared again, but it was toward the Dharma protector that he shrouded in the past.


    The Dharma protector was on guard for the first time. This time, he suddenly broke free.


    But Zhang Fan''s body trembles, Pang Ran''s soul power shrinks completely at this time, and all concentrates on the Dharma protector.


    At this time, the proud roaring dragon entangled Dharma protector''s body without accident. At the same time, two pure and extremely vast energies completely fell on him.


    When the Dharma protector is enveloped, Zhang Fan''s body comes to Xiaolian and Xiaoqing, takes them back and goes out, saying: "how did you two girls come here"


    "we don''t want the master to be hurt by anyone," Xiaolian and Xiaoqing say in one voice.


    Zhang Fan felt their feelings and felt a little moved in his heart, saying: "don''t worry, I''ll be OK"


    looking up between his words, he found that the palpitating energy came from the place where the two energy bursts out again.


    "Touch"


    the voice of Juran sounded again, and the violent energy directly spread from the old man''s body. However, at this time, the Dharma protector was extremely embarrassed, and the breath seemed extremely unstable. Obviously, under the two pure forces, it was also extremely difficult to do.


    As for the two burst of energy, when it was not pulled away by the distorted space around, it was pulled toward the ground.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes looked at the ground. I don''t know when, but there was a huge mark on the ground. The mark was floating with warm light, and it was slowly rotating between the circulation. It was strange, extremely strange.


    "We made a mistake this time"


    the embarrassed figure raised his head at this time, and his cold eyes fell on Zhang Fan, but he was a little low. Then he looked down and said: "it seems that you have been ready for a long time"


    Zhang Fan noticed the old man''s eyes, and his expression was a little confused, but he quickly returned God, he also looked down at the vast mark, but his face was a little surprised at this time, so the mark below was not set up by the law enforcement Temple


    but it''s impossible to think about it, after all, in addition to two groups of people, there are other people


    cheating, but it seems that it''s not necessary to think about it, after all, it''s for us It''s not necessary for the temple to be like this. If it is true, the level of the temple will be lowered.


    Zhang Fan did not say much at this time, but the essence still flickered at this time, as he thought.


    The Dharma protector saw that Zhang Fan didn''t speak here. He raised his head and looked in the direction of the priest at this time. The mark disappeared. Their greatest reliance disappeared. However, the most powerful existence was defeated by the other party''s people and completely suppressed.


    Is there still room for war? The vast mark floating under the feet is mysterious and weird, which makes people not understand what is there. If there is a problem, they are all trapped here, then in the end, the temple may really have to negotiate with the conspirators.


    after all, what''s the matter? The conspirators can be said to be the top elites in the mainland of Saint lo If not, they would not be invited to the field of control.


    Coldly again toward the direction of Zhang Fan looked, the body at this time back out, suddenly also came to the priest''s side, directly will now face the situation said a word.


    After hearing this, the priest looked down at the mark and frowned. Finally, he raised his head and looked at the floating Nu Wa again. He felt depressed and heavy in his heart. To tell you the truth, they had been fighting for a while, but he still could not feel the strength of the other side. What level of existence is there now.


    "Leave first" the priest''s voice was also solemn. At this time, his eyes also looked down. What was this strange mark used for?


    after the four words came out, he heard the Dharma protector, his eyes twinkled, and the violent energy broke out again, but his body retreated, and the energy of the two burst out at the same time still had no effect The omen was completely pulled away from the past by the energy on the ground again, without any residue.


    The movement is fast and violent, so the movement of pulling away is also very big. The people who take time to observe show their surprise at the same time. When they see it, they think that it was made by the people in the temple.


    The priests, including the Dharma protector, also saw the look in their eyes, and they were extremely surprised. It was difficult to make a mark, and it was also not done by the other party. Who would it be?


    when they secretly guessed, the energy from the battle of the nether world was still wildly pulled away.


    "This mark is set by you." the cold voice sounded, and the priest''s eyes fell on Feng Haoyu who also stopped."It''s not you" Feng Haoyu blinked, and he also noticed that he was worried all the time, but when he heard the other party''s question, he felt relieved.


    "It seems that it''s not you either." hearing Feng Haoyu''s rhetorical question, the priest also understood it. However, he knew that this thing was not set by the other party, and his brow was still frowning


    the field of controlling gods has always been controlled by the law enforcement temple. Now that the other party is plotting against him, two forces have just appeared temporarily. Such a mysterious and strange thing is not set by the two parties Who else is there?


    between all people''s thoughts, Zhang Fan''s soul power fluctuates, and he can clearly feel the extremely strong force of heaven and earth around him surging towards the ground at the same time, which is soon discovered by others. There is a little confusion between his looks. What is going to happen in this strange situation?


    at this time, everyone begins to retreat When he went out, the priest frowned slightly, because the imprint of the underground was too big at this time. Temporarily, he also took control of all the demons and all the Youming warlords and retreated out, which could be regarded as completely vacating the huge place.


    The force of heaven and earth around us was still twitching rapidly. At this time, everyone found that the huge mark became dazzling and even loud, and the speed of rotation between floats also became faster.


    As time goes on, the speed of absorption is more crazy, and the whole area of heaven and earth energy has to be completely evacuated.


    It''s not only that, it''s so square, it''s so huge, it''s empty, the new energy extends out again, and gradually the mark becomes blurred at this time. At this time, even the clouds in the sky are spinning, and it looks very strange.


    At this point, everyone had to step back again, further away from that.


    This weird side is too elusive.


    Fragrance floating, graceful voice at this time presented in Zhang Fan''s side, not others, is Nu Wa.


    Zhang Fan turned his head and looked at Nu Wa. At this time, he couldn''t help saying, "Nu Wa, do you know what''s going on?"


    Nu Wa''s beautiful eyes looked at the mark, but she shook her head slightly at this time, and then said, "but the appearance of this thing should be driven by the energy generated from the battle just now"


    Zhang Fan agreed and nodded, and he also thought about it This possibility, so to speak, this huge mark was originally presented here


    when he thought so, the light column became more and more dazzling, so the scene had to be shocking.


    However, seeing such a scene, Zhang Fan thought of the mysterious place where he met Nu Wa last time. Why is this scene so imaginative? Is this also the miracle he saw last time?


    his heart beats up. If this is really the case, what kind of secret will exist here?


    an hour later, the energy is rich When they reached a pole, they began to contract, the light column disappeared, and the mark disappeared. However, a deep space crack appeared below them. The crack was round, giving people the feeling that it was like an entrance.


    Everyone looked at each other and couldn''t understand what it was, but because it was so mysterious and weird, no one dared to go in and try for a while. After all, no one knew what it was.


    At this time, Zhang Fan felt the jade pendant on his chest became hot. Suddenly, he felt a strong suction from inside.


    Between the soul conflict, Zhang Fan''s eyes at this time quickly scan a circle, but found that other people are very normal, as if only for him alone.


    What''s going on in the end


    between thinking, the suction becomes more powerful at this time, his body shows a tremor at this time, which makes people feel shaky, and his chest is becoming more and more hot at this time.


    "Young master, are you all right?" Nu Wa felt Zhang Fan''s situation at this time, and could not help but worry quickly.


    "I''m fine"


    Zhang Fan said difficultly, controlling his body to retreat and deviate. But at this time, his strength was stronger. He just retreated for a distance. Suddenly, the jade plate mark on his chest suddenly burst into a dazzling light, and his body swayed in an instant. He couldn''t hold the amazing involvement, and his body was directly pulled I went in.


    "Childe" Nu Wa Leng next, anxious color instantly appear, don''t want to, at this time directly rushed in.


    "Master Zhang"


    the flustered voice rang out, and several figures also followed. When they fell into the black crack, their bodies completely disappeared.

 Chapter 820

    All the people present were stunned.


    The disappearing figure, they naturally see clearly, that kind of feeling, as if the existence under the body, as if a huge mouth, several people completely swallowed up the general feeling.


    At the same time, the people of the Dragon nationality trembled, and their expressions also showed great concern at this time.


    When some dragon people want to rush in, they are stopped by the clan leader.


    They are also worried about Zhang Fan, but at this time we must put the overall situation first.


    Feng Haoyu''s face changed slightly at this time. Zhang Fan was dragged in. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    Eight Dharma protectors and one priest, their faces are solemn. This thing is very strange, but they are also curious about what exists in it.


    "Let one of you go in and have a look."


    The priest''s eyes flickered, and after a little while he spoke.


    The eight Dharma protectors looked at each other, and one of them came out and said, "I''ll go in and have a look"


    after the sound fell, he also went in towards the inside at this time, and there were no ripples, as if he had been swallowed.


    Feng Haoyu took his eyes back and looked up to the opposite side. At this time, he said, "do you want to continue?"


    "I forgive you today, but your sins are unforgivable." the priest''s eyes were cold. The other four Dragon families were all here, and the power of butter was concentrated. Even if we fight again, I''m afraid we won''t be able to get any better.


    After all, there is a strong dragon in the other side. No matter how strong he is, four or five of them can pull him down. Moreover, he also wants to know what''s going on under the strange situation.


    In the dark space, a figure in suspension burst out a dazzling light at this time.


    Cold face with a different color at this time.


    "This breath is it, that''s right"


    the man put out his tongue and licked his lower lip, closed his eyes, spread out his right hand, a bead was suspended, and between the strange waves, the bead swayed and disappeared into the dark world.


    "Where is this"


    Zhang Fan looked around and found that he had come to a strange place


    the sky was blue, and the bright sunshine was pouring down through the branches and leaves, which made people feel very comfortable.


    Thinking of the strange crack, his heart fluctuated slightly. At this time, his soul power fluctuated. Looking around, he found that seven figures appeared around.


    Nu Wa, Chen Wan, Yu Jiu, Wu Ting, Yan Ran, Xiao Lian and Xiao Qing, seven people.


    "Master, master, brother Zhang"


    when the seven people saw Zhang Fan, their joyful voice suddenly rang, and then they surrounded him.


    "Why are you here?" Zhang Fan said.


    "We saw you come down, so we followed up," Wu Ting said.


    What did Zhang Fan understand? In his eyes, he was moved. In a simple sentence, he could understand a variety of meanings. Needless to say, several people were worried about him, otherwise they would not come back after him.


    "Brother Zhang, where is this?" Yu asked at this time.


    "I don''t know," Zhang Fan gently shook his head, which seemed to be another space, but what kind of space this space is, which made him extremely confused, and even confused his brain.


    Glancing around, I found that I had come in, but there was no way to go out. My brow wrinkled again. Now I can''t tell what''s going on outside, so I was worried.


    At this time, between the ripples, a figure appeared again, it is a Dharma protector.


    Looking at each other, the Dharma God Seton changed. After scanning around, his body rushed out at this time.


    He knew Nu Wa, but he couldn''t beat the priest back. He was dead to stay here.


    However, after rushing out, he became blind, where is this?


    "let''s go, let''s turn around too?" Zhang Fan said at this time, taking seven people to scan around and gallop in one direction.


    After coming to the air, Zhang Fan found that it was still very big. At least at a glance, he could not see any margin.


    Frowning and frowning, he was pulled in, but he couldn''t see anything, so he had to find the exit as soon as possible, but it''s so huge here that it''s hard to find the exit.


    the most important thing is that when he was pulled in, he felt the heat of the jade plate mark on his chest, but now the heat has disappeared, and there is no response, that is to say I didn''t even have any guidance. I felt at a loss for a moment.


    After galloping for a period of time, Zhang Fan came down with seven people, took out some fruits and ate them. His eyes fell on Nu Wa and said, "Nu Wa, do you know where this is?"


    Nu Wa gently shook her head and said, "I don''t know, young master."Then she lowered her head and failed to help Zhang Fan. She always felt guilty.


    "Don''t know, it doesn''t matter" Zhang Fan breathed, but since there is a place to come in, there is definitely a way out, otherwise all this is in some impassable.


    Nu Wa nodded gently, not talking.


    Shrug, the whole person leaned against the tree, confused, the whole person felt confused at this time.


    At this time, the soul power fluctuates. Zhang Fan looks up and finds a golden, bullfighting Warcraft in front of him.


    "Er"


    Zhang Fan was obviously stunned and met a Warcraft, that is, there is nothing else here


    but after a careful look at the Warcraft, he really didn''t see it.


    "This is jinyanniu," Nu Wa said, her eyes full of strange colors.


    "You know" Zhang Fan heard Nu Wa''s murmuring voice, not from the express.


    "Well, I know"


    Nu Wa nodded and said: "it''s very hard tempered. Generally, if you don''t provoke it, it won''t be angry and provoking"


    "is it?" Zhang Fan''s eyes were surprised, and his eyes fell on the Jinyan cow. The strange color showed up. Besides, what''s the place? The whole person was in a complete mess at this time.


    "Roar"


    at this time, the melodious low roar appears, and a Warcraft wrapped in fire rushes out, and the target is jinyanniu.


    The fire wrapped Warcraft, looks very majestic, taller than a person, and strange is the whole body wrapped in fire, although there is a distance, still can feel a little hot.


    "Mou Shi" Nu Wa once again murmured, and the color in her eyes became more intense. She blinked her eyes. At this time, she seemed to be thinking about something.


    "Mou Shi" heard the name, Zhang Fan once again confused a point, and at this time, the golden light flashing, the jinyanniu''s body suddenly became huge up, light rich between the top up at this time.


    "Good pure energy"


    when the two Warcraft fight, the energy also surges up. Zhang Fan once again said in surprise, stood up and looked dignified at this time.


    I thought there were no creatures in this space, but suddenly two of them came out, which made people surprised.


    Mou Shi''s strength is very strong, in a short period of time, in that Jinyan cow''s body made a very huge damage, far can hear the smell of burning.


    Just when Zhang Fan thought that the Jinyan ox was going to be taken down by the Mou lion, he saw the Jinyan ox roar, and the golden light was more intense. After bouncing the rushing Mou lion away, he hid his limbs, took off his body, and between the four feet moving back and forth, he galloped out towards the distance, and the action was very fast.


    Zhang Fan''s facial expression takes amazement, this cow can also fly? Too strange.


    When he was stunned, Mou Shi gave a low roar. When he was about to rush out to catch up, he turned around and looked at Zhang Fan.


    "Have you been noticed"


    Zhang Fan looked at the Mou lion with a strange look.


    "Roar"


    Mou Shi gives a low roar, but gallops towards them. When Xiaolian and Xiaoqing plan to rush up, Zhang fan pulls them down with his soul power. In fact, he wants to see how powerful moo Niu is.


    The white figure hovered and galloped, and the golden light became strong at this time. The right hand spread out, and the vast force gathered in the palm of the hand, but it was a slap in the past, but the strong power suppressed Mou Shi.


    "Roar"


    Mou Shi roared again, his huge mouth opened, his hot breath suddenly surged, and a huge flame directly surged up.


    "Touch"


    the energy collides with the fireball, suddenly rippling, the flame is scattered, and the hot breath is more intense.


    The strange color appears again. Mou Shi is interesting. He is very strong. The energy contained in his breath is very strong and pure. Otherwise, his attack would not have been offset.


    The low roar appears again, and Mou Shi''s figure becomes illusory. Then the two Mou lions are divided. Maybe they also feel Zhang Fan''s strength.


    "Er"


    Zhang Fan''s expression became stunned again. This Warcraft is so abnormal that it can be divided into two. When he thought of this, he found that he was wrong, not divided into two, because the incineration is not over.


    The two Mou lions were illusory at the same time. When they were presented, they became four. Then when they became eight, they stopped and rushed at him at the same time.


    With a simple feeling, I found that all the eight were real, and my face suddenly became dignified. At this time, my soul power surged up. After suppressing the eight Warcraft, my right hand spread out a sword and appeared in my hand. The sword urged me to rush into the sky. Moreover, I directly stabbed a Mou lion.


    "Zi La"


    the harsh voice sounded, and Zhang Fan felt numb on his scalp. He found that Mou Shi''s defense was extremely amazing. When he stabbed it, it was surging like the energy of fire, and it bounced away and went out


    like a flame

 Chapter 821

    "Very strong"


    while the soul was suppressing the eight Mou lions, he also stepped back and did not entangle too much, so he simply used his soul power to throw them out.


    "Roar"


    fell to the ground, seven Mou lions disappeared, leaving only one.


    The Mou lion roared at Zhang Fan, but he didn''t jump on him. His body leaped over and left. It was strange to see that Zhang Fan was stunned again.


    No matter jinyanniu or later this MOU lion, they all have certain spirituality, but they haven''t changed into human form. It''s not hard to know that they didn''t meet this requirement. However, in terms of strength, they surpass the ordinary Warcraft of Shengluo.


    It''s weird. It''s really weird.


    Yu Jiujiu and others were also surprised. It was the first time that they saw Warcraft and could do this.


    "What kind of space is this?" after returning to several people, Zhang Fan murmured again, and his eyes were even more surprised.


    "Come on, let''s look around." Between the twinkling eyes, Zhang Fan spoke again, and galloped out again with seven people.


    In a forest, the Dharma protector in a black cloak beat out a Warcraft, frowning slightly, and his breath was a little unstable.


    "Roar" roared again, and the other end came up again.


    Black energy surging, waving, the Warcraft again fly, but again stood up, continue to rush up.


    Eyebrows wrinkled and wrinkled, so down is really no way.


    When he flew a Warcraft again, he found that the Warcraft that he had planned to rush on stopped at this time, and his eyes looked into the air. His fierce eyes showed some confusion. With a roar, his figure galloped out and quickly disappeared in front of the Dharma protector.


    The Dharma protector breathed, but he was a little puzzled. How did the Warcraft say they would leave?


    when he was puzzled, he felt Ling Feng enveloping him. He was slightly stunned, and his energy was surging. But at this time, his body was caught by two sharp claws.


    Stunned, he looked up, and his pupils contracted. It was a very huge strange bird, wrapped in energy. His huge eyes gave him a sharp look, hissed, and his body soared into the air at this time.


    At this time, the Dharma protector''s face was full of horror, and the energy in his body was surging fiercely. However, he found that he could not cause any damage to the huge claws, let alone break away.


    "Where on earth is this"


    the Dharma protector murmured, his face was bitter, and his strength had reached the highest god level, but he didn''t expect that even a Warcraft could do nothing in this space


    "waste"


    sounded like a voice from the horizon at this time, and the Dharma protector was shocked. Looking up, he found a bead with black awn Floating not far away, it was a little scarlet, dazzling and weird


    "God"


    the Dharma protector was stunned, and his face immediately showed a respectful look.


    "Waste, was caught by the flood Jinpeng." the voice sounded again, the voice was indifferent.


    "Anyway, it''s also such a waste. Let me borrow my body"


    the voice fell, and the bead trembled. At this time, it penetrated into the Dharma protector''s body.


    The rich black awn with scarlet color completely wrapped the Dharma protector.


    Dull voice with pain, struggling, want to break free, but the body was the Jinpeng dead grasp, the body is unable to move, can only bear the pain.


    After more than ten minutes, the struggling body decayed, and the black awn and scarlet color disappeared, or completely disappeared into the Dharma protector''s body.


    Eyes re opened, but it turned into red eyes.


    The voice of strange smile rings out, the energy surging again, the moment of intense meaning, the black meaning extends out along the claw towards Jinpeng''s body.


    Jin Peng roared, and his huge claws were released at this time. After the Dharma protector''s body flashed out, Jin Peng''s figure had been flying far away, and the figure seemed a little fuzzy.


    "Ha ha"


    the sound of laughter rang out, and the Dharma protector''s body trembled.


    "When I came to this space, I was looking for the entrance, but I didn''t find it for such a long time. I didn''t expect it to come out now. It''s interesting that it belongs to me, and no one wants to take it away"


    the sound fell, and the black light was surging, but the figure disappeared completely at this time, as if the Dharma protector had never appeared between heaven and earth.


    "Nu Wa, are you ok?" galloping, Zhang Fan saw Nu Wa looking back from time to time, his eyes suddenly revealed doubts, can''t help asking.


    "I''m OK" Nu Wa shook her head slightly after listening, but her brow slightly wrinkled. Seeing that Zhang Fan was still looking at her, her little mouth moved and hesitated to say: "young master, I just felt a very evil breath. It seemed that there was a master''s breath in it, but it didn''t seem to be it.""Really"


    Zhang Fan said two words. At this time, his eyes showed the color of extreme vigilance, evil and the breath of master Nuwa. What is that? Thinking of this, his body was shocked again, his pupils contracted, and the crystal eye he found in the Holy Land for the first time and the huge idea suddenly appeared in his mind. Should it be a battle with the Dragon God That God bar


    the body is stiff, invisible with a few people faster up.


    Little by little, Zhang Fan has been calculating the time. According to his calculation, it should be night now, but the sun is still hanging high, which is strange and messy. His mind is really in a complete mess. Who can give him an answer to this place?


    several people''s figures set again, this time they are on a mountain top.


    At this time, I glanced around, and my eyes fell on a huge mountain in the distance, which was covered with snow. It looked very conspicuous, but there was nothing strange about it.


    After taking out some fruits from the ring and handing them to everyone, he simply ate two, and the whole person leaned against the tree to think again.


    This place is so big, if we go on blindly, we can''t find anything at all.


    According to his conjecture, since the jade pendant on his chest had a hot change before he came in, it was enough to prove that there was a place to lead him here.


    What would that be?


    after galloping for such a long time, he found a feature, which is that they can''t follow the strange space, that is, they can only gallop by pretending to be outside.


    And this place is still so big.


    Worried, he really felt worried


    "brother Zhang Fan, where are we going?" Chen wanwan asked at this time.


    "I don''t know, it''s very strange here, and I don''t know where it is." Zhang Fan sighed and frowned. He thought of the outside again. There''s no problem with Feng Haoyu there


    "don''t you have many maps? You can have a look at them," Chen wanwan said again.


    "Ha ha"


    Zhang Fan was amused by Chen wanwan''s voice. Map, this is not Shengluo mainland. What''s the use of maps? This is not Shengluo.


    "Wan Wan, those maps are not good, but I don''t have the map here," Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    Chen Wan Wan blinked his eyes, with a look of loss, nodded gently, not talking.


    "If there is a map, it will be really good." Zhang Fan breathed and sat down.


    However, after sitting down and being reminded by Chen wanwan, he thought of something. He spread out his left hand, and a map of unknown material appeared in his palm. He had this map for a long time, but it was not the land of Wuhun. However, when he came to Shengluo, he went to many places, and found no place to match.


    "Brother Zhang, don''t you have a map?" Chen wanwan saw Zhang Fan take out a map, at this time can''t help but smile.


    "Ha ha, this is not the map here." Zhang Fan laughed, and he just took it out and looked at it casually. He didn''t think it was such a coincidence, but this map occupied a very mysterious position in his heart.


    After all, this map was first found in the martial spirit continent, and then it came to Shengluo to find the other half. It was put together by itself. I think it''s weird now.


    "Is" Chen Wan small mouth pouted, the facial expression once again showed the disappointed color.


    Zhang Fan stretched out her hand and said, "don''t worry, I''ll take you out. If you can''t go out, it''s a big deal to live here. I''m content to have a few of you with me"


    Zhang Fan''s voice is not big, but several people can hear her clearly. Her face turns ruddy at the same time. If so, they are After all, Zhang Fan is also here.


    And the environment here is also very beautiful. It''s good to live here.


    Zhang Fan breathed a sigh at this time. Of course, he just said that he would leave here if he had any chance. Let''s not talk about whether the outside affairs have been solved. Even if they have been solved, Ouyang Xianer and his children are waiting for him. He can''t delay.


    Thinking of these people, his heart trembled, the color of confusion appeared again, his heart was more anxious and a little irritable.


    Yu Jiujiu noticed Zhang Fan''s appearance and lowered his head gently.


    She came here with Zhang Fan, so she knows what Zhang Fan is thinking at this time. She can understand it, and she wants to go back. After all, she doesn''t know how Baihua Valley is now. Now, she is not responsible.


    But once again, if she didn''t rush in, she would not have met Zhang Fan now, so no matter what the choice was, she still didn''t regret it.

 Chapter 822

    "Let''s go for a walk"


    Zhang Fan stood up and took a look at the map in his hand. When he was about to put it away again, he found that the map was shining softly at this time.


    He clearly remembers that when he took it out, the light didn''t exist, but now how it came out


    in consternation, he looked at the map again, then raised his head, glanced around, finally his eyes narrowed slightly, and his heart beat faster. It won''t be such a coincidence.


    "let''s go to the top of the mountain to have a look"


    "


    Zhang Fan said, at this time can''t wait to take the lead in that direction.


    Seven people looked at each other and felt some doubts, but they didn''t speak at this time, and they also followed closely.


    Stepping on the thick snow and looking around, he had a different color in his eyes. His eyes fell on the map again. At this time, he found that the light of the map became a little dazzling, and one of the points was more clear.


    It''s a portrayed peak in the middle, and that peak is hazy white, which he saw on another peak.


    This is a mountain range. Before you come to this mountain range, there is a forest. Just in front of the map is the forest. Is it such a coincidence? No, maybe this map is really a map of this space.


    When the excitement came out, seven people showed their doubts at the same time. At this time, Chen wanwan said: "brother Zhang Fan, why are you so happy"


    "ah"


    her voice just fell, but she was held up by a pair of strong arms.


    "This map is the map here. Fortunately, it''s the hint of you girl." Zhang Fan opened his mouth, and then he gave a kiss on the lovely pink mouth.


    "Brother Zhang Fan"


    Chen wanwan''s face suddenly became very ruddy and the whole person was extremely shy.


    After she was put down by Zhang Fan, she held one side of her skirt in her little hand and lowered her head.


    "Brother Zhang, you mean this map is the map of this place"


    Yu Jiumei''s eyes looked at the map, but she was a little impressed. One of the pieces was made by Zhang Fan at the auction when she was with him. Unexpectedly, it was a coincidence.


    "That''s right"


    Zhang Fan said emphatically: "I didn''t expect that this would be the map here"


    then his purple eyes were full of novelty, which was too weird. Now he has goose bumps, but it''s God''s will that can''t come true.


    the appearance of this map was the guide of tuntian pig at that time, but it''s still a dream now When it came to use, it had to make people think about it.


    "That''s really great." Yu Jiujiu couldn''t help saying that, and his beautiful face couldn''t help showing happiness.


    "There should be a big waterfall in front of us. Let''s go and see if it''s right." Zhang Fan took a look at the map and said again, and galloped out again with seven people.


    As he approached, he heard the rumbling sound from a distance. When a waterfall appeared at his feet, he found that the waterfall on the map became bright.


    "Sure enough," Zhang Fan takes a deep breath, suppresses his inner agitation, and takes seven people to continue to gallop away without stopping.


    When one place has been verified, Zhang Fan''s happiness is completely self-evident.


    However, he soon considered another problem, that is, where does the map guide? Is the exit so simple?


    his eyes twinkle, but if there is such a map, he must pursue it, and only in the end will he know what it is.


    After looking at the map in advance, they only see a mountain range, and then there is no mountain range. So they need to check what exists there.


    According to the map again verified several places, they also had a short rest, and the reason for rest here is also because there is a huge stream.


    Use soul power to catch up a few fish, simple roast, Zhang Fan drank a little wine to eat some, the feeling is very good.


    After dinner, several people looked strange. Chen wanwan said: "brother Zhang Fan, can we take a bath here? We haven''t washed it for a long time"


    "well, go ahead, I''ll watch it for you." Zhang Fan said with a smile. His soul is even more open at this time. After all, he doesn''t understand here, and there are Warcraft, so he must be careful It is.


    "Well"


    Chen wanwan said happily, and took the lead to run to the place of the stream, with a rosy face. Then she followed, followed by Yu Jiujiu and Wu Ting.


    "You two can go there too." Zhang Fan looks at Xiaolian and Xiaoqing. They have been in the jade pendant space for a long time, but there is no such consciousness, so he takes the initiative to say something.


    They looked at each other with doubts.


    Zhang Fan smiles, calls Yan Ran and Yu Jiu over, and pulls Xiao Lian and Xiao Qing over.When several figures got into the water, Zhang Fan could clearly see several figures in the stream. When he heard Yingyan''s figure, he felt a little comfortable.


    Right hand spread out, light blooming, guzheng appeared, sitting between hands playing, graceful notes at this time beating up.


    At the same time, the seven people looked at Zhang Fan, and the strange color appeared at this time, and even more with obsession.


    Elegant temperament, floating purple hair, elegant feeling


    when you enjoy it, you feel very comfortable when you wash it in water.


    An hour later, the graceful body came out of the water. After putting on the clothes, he came to Zhang Fan''s side at the same time. Suddenly, the fragrance overflowed and he was very comfortable to breathe.


    At this time, Zhang Fan simply washed down in the stream, then looked at the map and looked at the seven humanitarians: "let''s have a rest, and we can get to our destination soon"


    "eh" the seven people nodded at the same time, followed Zhang Fan to lean on the soft grass. During this time, there was Warcraft, but Zhang Fan threw it out with his soul power, which was rare In a good mood, he doesn''t want to be disturbed.


    After more than an hour''s rest, they started again


    as time went by, according to Zhang Fan''s conjecture, they arrived at their last destination in about three days.


    Falling on the top of the mountain, looking down, Zhang Fan''s face appeared surprised.


    Below is a huge Valley, of course, the surprise is not how big the valley is, but that there are many Warcraft gathering below.


    And in the center, what he saw was a tower of about nine stories sitting there.


    It''s absolutely amazing that there is such a step in this place.


    After observing for a while, Zhang Fan felt that the jade plate mark on his chest became hot again, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his essence flickered.


    "Let''s go and have a look"


    Zhang Fan whispered at this time, he felt that each of the Warcraft below was not simple, but the tower gave people a sense of mystery, and the heat of the chest seemed to be with traction, and his heart was extremely curious and interested, trying to see what was in the tower.


    Such a mysterious scene also makes seven people full of different colors.


    Nu Wa''s eyes turned and looked at Dang Zhang Fan and said, "young master, the animals below are very strong. Let me cover you for the past"


    "well, please," Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    "No use childe" Nu Wa gently shakes her head and blinks her eyes. The white light has been surging out of her body. At this time, her graceful figure has fallen down.


    "Let''s go too." Zhang Fan said quickly, picked Chen wanwan up, and took the other five people to follow closely.


    "Roar, roar"


    the roar rippled out at this time. When countless Warcraft rushed up in their direction, the white light suddenly floated and rushed down.


    At this time, Nu Wa looks so holy and charming. She is just like a fairy.


    Zhang Fan''s soul power is also surging, and the mark on his eyebrows is flashing, which suppresses the rushing Warcraft. However, the energy is also surging, and Nu Wa plays a great role at this time. The floating of Qian Qian''s jade hand completely offsets.


    This distance is not too long, but when we gallop past, we feel extremely difficult and huge pressure.


    Zhang Fan''s cold sweat fell, and there was no simple Warcraft here. If it wasn''t for Nu Wa''s suppression, he would have been torn or swallowed by life when he came here.


    Chen wanwan had already lost her face at this time. Her small hand tightly grasped Zhang Fan''s strange color, closed her eyes, and didn''t dare to see it.


    Yan Ran, Yu Jiujiu, Wu Ting, including Xiao Lian and Xiao Qing, is full of energy and ready to take action at any time.


    But Nu Wa didn''t give them this chance. She took them to the direction of the tower all the time. At last, after falling down, the white energy became more intense and opened all around.


    At this time, Zhang Fan quickly looked up and found that the tower was very big and looked very spectacular. At this time, the heat of his chest became more intense. Between scanning, he found a huge gate bar. Then he rushed over and clapped his hand on it.


    "Touch" dull voice rang out, Zhang Fan holding Chen Wan body is back out.


    Hazy light appeared, Zhang Fan looked up, but found that the door was wrapped by a mysterious force, just a palm was not opened.


    Frowning slightly, he galloped past again. Just as he was about to burst out again, the golden light appeared, and several big characters appeared on both sides.


    After careful examination, he found that it was written in Xiaozhuan. His eyes twinkled and he soon cracked it.


    Hongjun tower, Xuanyuan pozhi


    is a very simple eight words, but after seeing these eight words, he thought of Xuanyuan sword.

 Chapter 823

    At this time, he was not given more time to react.


    At the moment, the left hand is reactionary, and the fierce breath flows at this time. Xuanyuan sword suddenly emerges.


    "Can you open it"


    my eyes narrowed again, and I didn''t think much about it. When the Xuanyuan force urged me, at this time, I rushed to the huge hurdle.


    At this time, he did not feel any rebound strength, but the surging sword was absorbed.


    Again, Zhang Fan saw that there was no response at this time, and his brow was slightly wrinkled. It''s hard for him to understand the meaning of Xuanyuan sword. He misunderstood the meaning of the font


    when he was ready to continue to try, he felt that the earth seemed to shake. Then the door burst out a dazzling light at this time. With a creak, the door opened at this time.


    Joy came out of his eyes. At this time, Zhang Fan said, "let''s go, let''s all come in." he took the lead and rushed in.


    Yan Ran and others followed, Nu Wa burst out energy again, after all the Warcraft rushed up, she also flashed into the tower.


    Not long after she stepped in, the door closed tightly with a loud bang.


    "Nu Wa, are you ok?" Zhang Fan looked at Nu Wa and worried.


    "Childe, I''m fine" feels Zhang Fan''s worry and concern, and Nu Wa''s beautiful eyes are moved again.


    "It''s just fine." Zhang Fan breathes out, but when he breathes, he breathes the extremely pure air, which is also fragrant with mud and grass.


    He looked stunned and turned his head quickly. The whole person was shocked there, which was totally different from what he imagined. It was not closed here, and then there would be stairs to the second floor


    nothing, what was the sky


    blue sky and white clouds, and the red sun was still hanging in the air.


    Feeling the warm light, Zhang Fan found that there were some mountains in the distance and green streams around him. His eyes were full of strange colors at this time. Everything in front of him was too strange.


    The rest of the people at this time with the same expression, perhaps they did not expect to come in and see such a scene.


    At the entrance, it disappeared, as if it had melted into heaven and earth, and never appeared.


    Strange, extremely strange, but the heat of his chest told him that he was still in the tower at this time.


    The first floor of the tower has its own space, which is very magical and brings him a sense of mystery.


    As soon as he comes, he will be at ease.


    Zhang Fan takes a deep breath and spits it out again. Between the flashes of his essence, he says directly: "let''s go, let''s go inside to have a look." then he takes the lead and goes inside, and his soul also rushes out at this time.


    Outside the tower, a man wrapped in black energy is suspended. Looking at the swarms of Warcraft below, his eyes hidden in his cloak narrowed slightly.


    Close your eyes and take a deep breath: "it''s really easy for me to find it"


    with a whisper, suddenly open your eyes again: "other people''s breath, someone has been here"


    while thinking, your eyes scan quickly, but you can feel the pure energy left behind.


    "This breath, how can Nuwa be?" the figure once again murmured, with slight changes in expression. For a long time, she hummed coldly and galloped down.


    "Roar"


    the roar of Warcraft started at this time. After the sound fell, countless Warcraft rushed towards him.


    The power of heaven and earth seems to be emptied, covered, compressed, and burst


    with the right hand waving, the power of heaven and earth flows in an instant, and the Warcraft that rushes up in an instant is knocked out. In the simple gap, the figure has come to the gate of the tower.


    Sneer emerge, right hand spread out again, directly rushed up.


    "Touch"


    between the impacts, the dull voice sounded again, and the figure flew upside down at this time. At this time, Warcraft galloped again and continued to pester.


    "Looking for death"


    the voice full of killing sounds, hands spread out at the same time, strange waves, two fists hold, a round impact suddenly broke out, the rushing Warcraft LengSheng forced back out, from here it is not difficult to see the strength of the figure is how terrible and strong.


    "It''s a pity that the body is too weak to bear the energy brought by the Buddha." the voice of regret rang out. The figure came to the gate again, and the surging energy gathered again. When a huge palm print was formed, it was beating hard towards the gate bar.


    "Touch"


    the dull voice sounded again, and the dazzling light bloomed from the door. The rebound was also violent, but the figure regressed again.


    at this time, the voice of Ben Zun''s face became fierce, and he could not easily breathe in."Bang bang"


    the low voice pounded, which sounded extremely depressing and uncomfortable.


    As time goes on, there is a surge of energy all around, but there is no damage to the door.


    How could this be possible? The figure was very reluctant to say a word at this time, but his face looked more distorted at this time. His body galloped again and broke out again


    "brother Zhang is living here." he looked at the tribe in the distance, and his face was full of disbelief.


    Zhang Fan also has a different color in his eyes. He also senses the existence of people here through his soul. Unexpectedly, when he comes here, he sees rows of houses and farmland. Standing in their direction, he can see that there are people working hard there in the distance.


    It''s a bit interesting


    Zhang Fan whispered. He didn''t know what it was, but since he met someone, he should go and have a look and ask what it was like.


    Thinking between, Zhang Fan took the lead to walk in the past, seven people at this time also closely behind Zhang Fan.


    When he came to the place where he lived, a man saw them and quickly came up with a shock on his face and said: "who are you"


    "Er"


    suddenly, Zhang Fan was asked such a question, and it was hard for him to answer. After a little while, or after thinking about it, he said: "we are people coming in from outside. We see there are people living here So I came to have a look "


    " people outside "


    the man''s body trembled and his face looked even more unbelievable. He looked at eight people with alert look.


    "Don''t worry, we are not bad guys, just come to have a look, and ask about some things by the way." Zhang Fan naturally saw the man''s worry, and said with a smile at this time, and tried to make his tone more stable.


    "Really"


    although Zhang Fan said so, the man still showed vigilance, and then said: "then you wait here, I''ll report to our patriarch." then the man stepped back a few steps and quickly walked here.


    Looking at the man''s back, Zhang Fan shrugged and said, "let''s wait here"


    "eh"


    of course, seven people have no opinions. After nodding, they wait patiently here.


    After about ten minutes, Zhang Fan saw more than ten figures coming in at this time, and the one at the front was an elder.


    The hair was gray, the beard looked gray, the old face was ruddy, the eyes were very bright, it was not difficult to see from here that the old man''s body was also very strong.


    After the party came to them, the old man looked at them first, with a strange look. After a little while, the old man''s voice rang out and said, "who are you?"


    "Hello, old man, we are from outside the tower." Zhang Fan looked at the old man, and said respectfully,


    "people from outside the tower" the old man was also stunned After returning to his mind, he looked straight at him and said, "so you came in from the outside"


    although the old man was talking nonsense, Zhang Fan couldn''t say anything, so he nodded again.


    "Hello," the old man took a deep breath and said, "we are Xuanyuan people. According to the prophecy handed down by our ancestors, the outsider we first met will be the son of prophecy. It''s you who can save us from the people here"


    "Er" Zhang fan was stunned. How can he answer this question "The son of words" when Zhang Fan hesitated, Chen wanwan said it with excitement at this time, and when he said this sentence, the little face was pink and looked very lovely.


    "Brother Zhang" the old man was puzzled, and then looked at Zhang Fan and said: "is this little girl talking about you"


    "well, elder, it''s just me." Zhang Fan coughed and nodded again. It seemed that he was the only man among the eight people. He didn''t mean who she was talking about, but he didn''t mean to say it.


    "The prophecy said that the son of prophecy took the keepsake of our Xuanyuan clan, Xuanyuan sword. Do you have it?" the elder continued to ask at this time.


    "Well, yes" when Zhang Fan nodded heavily and his eyes were a little surprised, his right hand spread out, with pure energy floating, Xuanyuan sword also appeared in the palm of his hand at this time. Although it was still the soul body, the terrible edge still existed.


    However, he forced him down at this time, because the people in front of him felt like ordinary people, so he was afraid to hurt them.


    After Xuanyuan appeared, the elderly, including the people behind him, trembled at the same time, and their faces looked unbelievable.


    "Sure enough, it''s Xuanyuan"


    the shaking voice sounded, and the old man took two steps forward, and his eyes seemed to be filled with tears at this time


    time

 Chapter 824

    Zhang Fan was stunned after seeing it. It''s just Xuanyuan sword. There''s no need to cry after seeing it, right?


    When he was puzzled, the old man''s voice rang again: "this is the thing used by the ancestors, but I didn''t expect to see it today!"


    Then the old man began to cry at this time.


    More than a dozen people standing behind the old man had the same look.


    After a little while, at the same time back to God, but at the same time eyes fell on Zhang Fan''s body, at the same time kneel down.


    At the same time, Zhang Fan put the Xuanyuan sword away and walked up quickly, but he helped the old man up. At this time, he quickly said, "what are you doing, master?"


    Between the words, the soul surged again and pulled up the dozen people.


    "It''s you, that''s right! You are indeed the son of prophecy The old voice was still trembling at this time, and his eyes looked at Zhang Fan and said, "please follow me to the tribe." Then he led the group to the tribe.


    After coming to the inside, he found that there were still a lot of people in it. At the same time, he looked at them with doubts, and was obviously curious about who these eight strangers were.


    However, since the patriarch accompanied, it must not be a bad person.


    When he came to a huge house built of stone, the old man invited them to do it, and he was sat on the top by two people.


    His eyes fell on Zhang Fan again. At this time, he said: "our ancestors have admonition. Let''s Xuanyuan people wait for the son of prophecy. So many generations have passed. We thought the prophecy was not accurate, but we didn''t expect to wait here!"


    When the old man said so, his voice was full of excitement.


    Zhang Fan moved his lips and didn''t say much. He continued to wait for the old man''s reply.


    "There is a precept from my ancestors..."


    The old man whispered again, looked at Zhang Fan and said, "when the son of prophecy comes, our forbidden area will open. When the son of prophecy meets the requirements, he can enter the second level through the forbidden area!"


    Zhang Fan''s eyes showed a little surprise at this time. At this time, he seemed to understand something, but he didn''t figure it out.


    The old man also saw the doubts between Zhang Fan''s looks, took a deep breath and continued: "what doubts does the son of prophecy have? Just say it, and I will answer them one by one!"


    "Well, master, I want to ask, do you know you are in the tower?" Zhang Fan asked at this time.


    "I know!" The old man nodded and said: "our ancestors have been handed down like this, but none of us in Xuanyuan clan has been to the second floor space. Only the son of prophecy will have the qualification and treatment."


    "Is that so?" Zhang Fan''s expression was surprised. At this time, he asked again, "master, what is the forbidden area you said earlier?"


    "The forbidden area is the holy land of our Xuanyuan people. No one has ever entered it since it was passed down from our ancestors. This time, it will be opened for the first time for the sake of the son of prophecy!" Then the old man''s expression also fluctuated.


    "Son of prophecy, you are very happy. Have a good rest here today. We will officially open tomorrow."


    "Well, no problem!" Zhang Fan nodded. Although he felt extremely curious about the forbidden area, the guests were as the Lord wanted, so he still obeyed the arrangement.


    At this time, the old man talked with them here for a few words, and then found someone to arrange a residence for them.


    It''s a simple small yard, and then a big room. There are four bedrooms in the room.


    Under the arrangement of eight people, Xiaolian and Xiaoqing share a room. Yan Ran and Yu Jiu, Nu Wa and Chen Wan, and finally he and Wu Ting.


    In the afternoon, Zhang Fan is also idle, with seven people around here, found that here is very good.


    The Xuanyuan people have been living in the farmland for a long time, so they have forgotten the rules of their life.


    There is no Warcraft, no danger, there is peace everywhere, if you can live in this place, that feeling is very good, after all, there is no outsiders to disturb.


    At night, a bright moon is hanging high in the sky, and the stars all over the sky look very bright. The self-contained space in this tower has all the specific conditions, which makes people feel strange. What kind of tower is this tower?


    Back in the room, sitting on the kneaded bed, Zhang Fan breathes out, then lies on the bed with Wu Ting in his arms, pulls the quilt over them and kisses Wu Ting on her face.


    Wu Ting''s face was ruddy, and she lowered her head slowly, but then she bit her mouth lightly, raised her head again, and closed her eyes.


    "This woman..."


    Zhang Fan smile, but is to understand what, aimed at the soft light mouth, at this time is a direct kiss up.


    Pry open the small mouth, fragrance, once again contain the soft tongue, but for a moment can''t help but let go.As time goes by, Zhang Fan puts it on Wu Ting''s waist and gently pulls it apart. As the long skirt slides down, when the little belly pocket is also pulled apart, the hazy and graceful body is completely presented in front of her.


    He didn''t have much movement, Wu Ting had already been confused at this time, the small mouth opened and closed, the small face was also full of ruddy.


    Zhang Fan at this time rare interest, also not anxious, patiently tease Wu Ting, he wants to see this girl, will take the initiative to say.


    As time goes on, Wu Ting''s body begins to wriggle. She feels uncomfortable all over, but this hateful guy has no next move. It''s so hateful


    Finally, when she couldn''t help it, she opened her mouth and bit Zhang Fan''s chest.


    This hateful guy, bite him to death.


    Zhang Fan laughed at this time, although was bitten, but Wu Ting also did not use much strength, in that small mouth again kiss a breath, this just pressed on Wu Ting''s body.


    No words all night.


    The next day, Zhang Fan opened his eyes early and looked at Wu Ting, who was lazy in his arms. He couldn''t help laughing. This woman was quite crazy last night, and now she can''t say it.


    Stroking the smooth pink back, he once again immersed in his own thinking.


    No matter the fate or his coming here, he felt the mystery


    Forbidden area? Sanctum? At this time, he wondered what kind of existence there would be?


    Half an hour later, Wu Ting''s body moved, Meimu opened at this time, but after seeing Zhang Fan, she slowly closed again, and did not speak, as if she was enjoying this time.


    "Now that we''re awake, it''s time we got up too!"


    After holding for a little while, Zhang Fan looks at the sky outside and finds that it has brightened up at this time. He says a word to Wu Ting beside him and holds her. Suddenly, the graceful spring light appears at this time.


    "What are you looking at?" Wu Ting noticed Zhang Fan''s eyes, small face at this time suddenly rose red up, fast cover in his chest.


    "Ha ha!" Zhang Fan smiles and helps Wu Ting get her clothes. Then she comes to Wu Ting''s back and says, "nothing. I want to help you get dressed..."


    "I don''t want to..."


    "No way!"


    "Don''t..."


    "No way..."


    Half pull half pull between, Zhang Fan to Wu Ting put on, but at this time Wu Ting''s face is very red up, open small mouth can''t help in Zhang Fan''s body again bite.


    Zhang Fan naturally won''t be angry. When Wu Ting releases her, she kisses her little face. Then she starts to wear clothes.


    After wearing it, Wu Ting came to him and carefully arranged it for him. Then she combed her hair and folded the quilt.


    Looking at the figure, Zhang Fan thought of seeing Wu Ting for the first time. Maybe he never thought that Wu Ting would do these things.


    "What do you want me to do..."


    After finishing her bedding, Wu Ting saw Zhang Fan looking at her at this time. Her little face turned ruddy again and quickly said, "you''re watching, I''m biting you..."


    "Bite, I''ll be bitten by you all my life!"


    Zhang Fan said with a smile, holding Wu Ting in her arms, and then kissing her again on her little mouth.


    Wu Ting''s expression obviously lengxia, and then lowered her head, but at this time leaning on Zhang Fan''s body, blinking eyes inside the number of showing a moving color.


    When they came to the living room outside, Nu Wa and Chen Wan had already sat there. They saw that they came out and stood up at the same time.


    "Why do you two get up so early?" Zhang Fan doubts a way at this time.


    "Young master, we..." Nu Wa''s face is ruddy. She just said a word. The sound of her footsteps rings here, but Yu Jiu and Yan Ran come out. They look very ruddy at this time, followed by Xiao Lian and Xiao Qing. Although they have nothing, they are curious to see him and Wu Ting


    "Er..."


    Zhang Fan coughed and thought of something. The house is so close, and there is no sound insulation effect. The most important thing is that Wu Ting''s voice is very loud.


    Wu Ting lowered her head at this time. Seeing the look of several people, she naturally understood something. When she was shy, she was embarrassed to speak.


    Or virgin body of Yan Ran, at this time not from secretly looked at Zhang Fan one eye, finally is also low head.


    "Dong Dong Dong!" There was a knock at the door.


    Zhang Fan stood up and opened the door curiously. He found that two men came in with food, with a look of respect.


    After putting it on the table, one of them looked at Zhang Fan and said, "son of prophecy, the patriarch asked us to inform you to go to yesterday''s hall after dinner!"

 Chapter 825

    "OK, I see"


    Zhang Fan nodded gently and said directly at this time: "after finishing the meal, we will go directly"


    "um" between the two nodded, they also withdrew at this time.


    "Have a meal" Zhang Fan smiles at this time, looking at the rich dishes, but he can''t help but take out a pot of wine. At this time, he drinks and eats. For a moment, he feels very comfortable.


    After dinner, eight people came to yesterday''s place. At this time, the old man had been waiting there. When he saw eight people coming in, he stood up, looked at Zhang Fan respectfully and said, "son of prophecy, you can only go through the forbidden area by yourself, and your seven wives can only wait outside"


    "naturally, it''s no problem" Zhang Fan looked Seven people nodded gently.


    "The son of prophecy, please come with me"


    then he walked out. At this time, Zhang Fan and seven people followed him out.


    Following them, they came to the foot of a mountain, where there was a stone gate. On the top of the stone gate, the words "forbidden area" were clearly written in small seal script.


    Before the old man came to the stone gate, he spread out his right hand and put it up. The light light flickered. When the roaring sound sounded, the stone gate also opened at this time.


    "Son of prophecy, please come in with me, and your other seven wives will wait outside," the old man said.


    "Then you wait outside," Zhang Fan nodded and looked at the seven people.


    "Brother Zhang, be careful inside," Yu Jiujiu said.


    "Don''t worry." Zhang Fan nodded gently. At this time, he followed the old man in, leaving seven people and the two people who helped the old man.


    Inside the cave, the performance is not dark, on the contrary, it is very bright. The stone wall is shining, but with a bright.


    After walking a small road, his eyes became bright. At this time, Zhang Fan found that the stone walls around him were full of swords. He felt the sharp smell from the cave.


    In the deeper, there are more swords inside. At the end, there are swords all around. There is only one path leading to a round platform. There are two pools on both sides, which looks like a beautiful ornament.


    "Son of prophecy, you need to sit on the stone altar and accept the baptism of the sword spirit. When you can fully bear it, you will pass." The old voice sounded.


    "Is it so simple?" Zhang Fan''s eyes twinkled. At this time, he swept around again. But at this time, he saw a huge small seal script on the opposite stone wall, and the simple character was also magnificent and sharp.


    "Son of prophecy, please go up," the old man said respectfully.


    "OK," Zhang Fan nodded and walked up slowly, but after two steps, he said, "under any circumstances, even if I pass"


    "Zuxun, all around are destroyed," the old man said.


    "Then I know," Zhang Fan said. He didn''t doubt it. Now, there''s no need to doubt anything.


    When Zhang Fan goes up, the old man turns around and goes out. When Zhang Fan comes to the stone altar, the old man''s figure has disappeared in the cave.


    The silence was terrible, which made Zhang Fan feel a little uncomfortable. He glanced at the sword around him again, his eyes flickered, and finally directly sat up.


    Just after he closed his eyes, a sharp light burst out all around him. Looking up, he found that countless illusory shadows were floating out at this time. It was the virtual shadows of swords, just like Xuanyuan.


    Taking a deep breath, he didn''t know what to meet next. He simply closed his eyes and waited patiently.


    Waiting is an absolutely painful process


    it takes a very short time, but it''s a very long time for Zhang Fan to wait. When the cold sweat falls, he feels that his whole body is completely covered with sharp air


    when the sharp edge penetrates his body, his body vibrates and the sound of murmur comes out suddenly


    if someone else is there, maybe You can see countless sword shadows stabbing Zhang Fan''s body at this time, but after the sword shadow entered, it didn''t come out and completely disappeared in his body.


    In this process, Zhang Fan felt absolute pain, and the pain was long. It was the third time he had tried to refine his body in the Yin Yang Lake and the fire of heaven and earth.


    However, he could carry it over the first two times, and this time it was nothing


    with strong will, Zhang Fan clenched his fist, but there were more and more swords, and his handsome face was distorted.


    "Hum, the light of the golden sword burst out from his body, or he couldn''t help but feel the pain.


    Panic body at this time with a blood red color, looks very eye-catching.


    Zhang Fanpan was sitting there, his body was shaking, but he was still gritting his teeth and sticking to it. His tenacious perseverance and indomitable fighting spirit broke out completely at this time. Come on, either stop now or come here, it will be more crazy.Zhang Fan is crazy again, and his face is even more involved with a smile, but at this time the smile looks very ugly


    outside the tower, the dull voice still continues, and the black figure is in a mess.


    "How can I see that I can''t get in"


    the voice of reluctance rings out, and it is still pounding, but every time the impact, the same huge force will rebound out.


    Once again crazy impact, golden flash, with that terrible force rebound again, that figure body a shock, spit out a mouthful of blood in the mouth.


    Heavily fell to the ground, the voice of low roar came, several Warcraft suddenly rushed up, as if to tear the man''s body directly.


    When the black energy is released, the scream sounds. The Warcraft God is ignited by the black energy and struggles on the ground. Finally, when he stops struggling, he also loses his life.


    "Good good good"


    the figure whispered, the voice sounded very gloomy, the eyes hidden under the cloak were full of scarlet light, shaking the body to stand up and said: "I don''t believe it." the words fell down, the right hand spread out, a bead appeared in the hand, at this moment, the body rushed up again.


    The dazzling light bloomed again, and the whole body of the tower shook at this time, and a embarrassed figure flew out again, filled with black fog. A bead was suspended, and there was a little scarlet inside. After the body fell heavily on the ground, it suddenly collapsed.


    "The weak body can''t really get in?" the voice is subtle, but still unwilling.


    Inside the cave, Zhang Fan''s body is completely red. At this time, he looks calm, because he has been paralyzed from an extreme pain, and he can''t feel anything in the pain.


    He didn''t feel it. At this time, he felt that the energy in his body was more and more strong. The golden light was originally restrained by him, but it was presented again in the running in stage.


    And he seemed to hear the crack.


    "Want to break through?" Zhang Fan whispered at this time.


    And just after the sound fell, the golden light completely shrouded him. The whole person was extremely calm. I''m afraid the only ones who surging here were the sword spirits.


    With less and less shadow of the sword, the huge Linzi gradually became illusory. It was illusory. It should be said that it was narrowed down. It also had a little light on it. It looked very bright.


    Gold energy is more and more rich, more and more dazzling, surge amplitude at this time seems to be more and more intense up.


    When it reaches a limit, the melodious dragon song rings.


    Then a golden mysterious dragon came out of Zhang Fan''s body and circled around him.


    "Roar"


    the melodious dragon chant sounded again, and the golden light completely converged. With the melodious dragon chant falling, it also completely penetrated into his body, and the sword spirit completely disappeared at this time.


    The unreal words were now reduced to the size of a thumb.


    After that, he expressed his separation from the body of Zhang Lin and his integration into the body.


    The light is surging again, and the injury on him converges quickly at this time, and then the whole person returns to normal.


    Immersed for a little while, Zhang Fan opened his purple eyes, and the edge of his eyes flashed away. At this time, he felt so different. He spread his right hand and put it on the stone altar under his body, but the stone altar was broken between the surge of spiritual power.


    "Does this spiritual power bring a sharp edge?" Zhang Fan murmured, with perseverance on his face. After taking a deep breath, he spread his left hand and looked at the Xuanyuan. Now it became completely different, giving people a stronger feeling than before.


    Put the Xuanyuan sword away. At this time, I feel my strength again. I find that I have broken through the realm of immortals, and the energy I feel is very strong.


    A little joy appeared in his eyes. He took a deep breath and sat up. At this time, he couldn''t help looking at it and found that he was still naked.


    But he shrugged his shoulders and glanced around. When he went to the pool, he found that all the swords here had disappeared. Maybe the only way to verify the existence of swords was to jump into the pool and make it clear once. After he came out, he put on a brand-new robe. At this time, he felt that the whole person could not say how comfortable it was.


    take a breath and look again Scan a circle, at this time also directly toward the outside.


    During this period of time, he felt very long and didn''t know how long it had passed

 Chapter 826

    When I came outside, it was already dark. I didn''t see anyone when I looked around. I also knew that several people might have gone back, and now I''m heading towards the tribe.


    After coming to the tribe, he came to the place where he lived without being disturbed.


    Entering the room, Wu Ting is still resting in bed, and quietly walks past.


    Came to the bedside, see Wu Ting there with eyes closed, sleeping quite sweet, also did not disturb, directly lying on the side.


    And Wu Ting seems to have a feeling in general, directly against his arms, at this time to continue to rest up.


    Zhang Fan smiles and caresses Wu Ting''s smooth pink back, because this girl seems to have no habit of wearing clothes anywhere. He has said that, but this girl has never corrected. After a long time, he has never said that.


    After all, a person''s habits, want to completely correct, is also a very difficult thing.


    One night without words, the next day, in the hazy sky, Zhang Fan opened his eyes. First, he looked at Wu Ting in his arms, and saw that she was still resting, still not disturbing, but holding her thinking about her own affairs.


    When he came here and went to the forbidden area, his strength was promoted to the realm of immortals. It''s a good existence. It''s worth it to come here, but what''s the situation outside now? He can''t help thinking about it again at this time.


    Thinking, Wu Ting''s body moved, breathing from stable, first some disorder, and then returned to normal again.


    Feeling this, he knew that this woman should wake up.


    "How did you come back"


    after Wu Ting woke up, she felt the warmth in her arms and was stunned. At this time, she quickly said: "is it difficult that you haven''t finished it"


    "what words"


    Zhang Fan pinched her small face and said: "in your eyes, I''m so bad"


    "no"


    Wu Ting quickly shook her head and said: "it''s the old man The patriarch said that you need to waste at least three days to achieve your goal, but it''s only one day. By the way, when did you come back "


    " you came back last night? "Zhang Fan said.


    "That" Wu Ting face ruddy, small mouth moved, did not say a word.


    "Then what"


    Zhang Fan asked in reply, and then said, "if other people come here like this, won''t they be able to hold you all night"


    "different" Wu Ting blushed.


    "Why not?" Zhang Fan continued.


    "I can''t tell"


    Wu Ting hesitated and said: "if it''s someone else, I can definitely feel it, but you, I don''t have that feeling. Maybe I''m familiar with your taste"


    "well, do I have a taste?" Zhang Fan said half jokingly.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Wu Ting shook her head seriously and said, "where do you smell? I can''t say it''s a kind of smell. In a word, if it''s someone else, I can feel it. Don''t veto me, or I''ll bite you"


    "you dare to hiss, you really bite, I won''t punish you"


    "ah, you bastard, it''s almost dawn now, he said We are about to get up "


    " it doesn''t matter "Zhang Fan''s mouth slightly tilted, aimed at the small mouth and directly kissed it.


    It''s getting brighter. When Zhang Fan comes out of the room with Wu Ting, several people are still there. At this time, they all look ruddy. Wu Ting lowers her head, but her little hand can''t help pinching him. It''s all because of this hateful bastard.


    "Brother Zhang, when did you come out"


    looking at Zhang Fan in 1999, he could not help asking. After the voice fell, several people''s eyes fell on him at the same time.


    "I came out last night. I declare that I can finish it before I come out," Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    Several people were surprised at the same time. Chen wanwan couldn''t help saying: "brother Zhang Fan is so powerful"


    Zhang Fan pursed his lips and laughed. When he was ready to say something, the sound of knocking on the door rang out. Between doubts, he opened the door, and two men were carrying a tray.


    After two people see Zhang Fan, at the same time Leng next, perhaps also did not think how he can come back so early.


    After the meal was put down, one of the men said, "son of prophecy, the patriarch has told us that if you come out, let us take you to him"


    "OK, can you go now?" Zhang Fan asked.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry." the man gently shook his head and said, "you and some ladies, let''s have dinner first. We''ll come to see you later"


    "well, thank you." Zhang Fan watched them leave their backs and closed the door.


    After having dinner with several people and having a rest for about half an hour, the sound of knocking on the door rang.


    After opening the door, it was the two men.


    Zhang Fan didn''t say much. He followed them to the outside.Maybe they passed the news, so they still came to the hall.


    When he got inside, the old patriarch was already sitting inside. He saw several people come in and stand up. His eyes fell directly on Zhang Fan. He said with profound meaning: "son of prophecy, the process must be extremely painful, so I hope you must stick to it"


    "a failure doesn''t matter, but you must stick to it"


    "HMM "Master, I''ve persisted. All the swords inside have disappeared," Zhang Fan nodded.


    The old man frowned at this time, and finally sighed: "it''s not good for young people to lie too much, and I won''t say anything more. I just want to tell you that if you can''t complete the second layer, you can never expect to go in"


    "master, I''ve really finished it." Zhang Fan sighed. It''s not good if it''s too fast Next, I explained to the old man. Finally, I still didn''t believe it. So the party went straight to the holy land.


    After the two men came inside, the old man saw that all the swords inside had disappeared, his body trembled, and his face was shocked. Looking at Zhang Fan at this time, he said: "I didn''t expect that you''re really finished"


    "well, you''re really finished." Zhang Fan breathed. Seeing is believing. At this time, he really understood.


    "It''s worthy of being the son of prophecy. In such a short period of time, he assimilated all the sword spirits." the old man spoke with admiration.


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing, but his face was embarrassed. At this time, he thought of something and said, "how can I go to the second floor?"


    "right here," the old man said. At this time, he went to the place where the font was painted before. His right hand spread out, and the light energy floated. At this time, the wall collapsed abruptly. He was watching It''s a big space at this time. It''s full of complicated characters and looks mysterious.


    "I see." Zhang Fan understood.


    It turns out that only when the font disappears can the passage to the second layer appear. If they can''t pass through, they will be trapped in this layer forever.


    The back road is completely blocked. If you want to go on, you have to finish it. This is a great incentive for people.


    "When are you going to leave?" the old man asked Zhang Fan.


    "Now" Zhang Fan doesn''t want to waste any time, the sooner the better


    "eh" the old man nodded. Without saying anything more, Zhang Fan went out and pulled seven girls in.


    "All of you go in"


    the old man said, after several people went in at the same time, his eyes fell on Zhang Fan at this time and said: "son of prophecy, I hope you will go on no matter what difficulties you encounter next, because this is a great help to you, and this is the only way for you to get out of the tower"


    Zhang At this time, fan stressed the key point and said: "well, master, I know, don''t worry"


    "well" the old man took a deep breath, and the energy surged up at this time.


    Feeling the energy, Zhang Fan found that the old clan leader was also a hidden master, very strong, really strong.


    Under the urging of a single person, where they are, the complex symbols beat up at this time. When they flow around, the white light directly wrapped his body.


    At this time, the energy is more and more rich. Several people look outside and find that it is also more and more fuzzy. When the energy is very rich, Zhang Fan feels the fluctuation of space, and then the energy becomes thinner at this time, and finally completely disappears in their bodies.


    The cool wind floats, making people feel very refreshing


    close your eyes, take a deep breath, and enjoy the pleasant feeling. When you look up, you can see that you have come to a place with extremely beautiful scenery.


    Blue sky and white clouds, flowers and grass, trees and shade, give people an intuitive feeling is here is full of green breath of life, very comfortable.


    And in the distance, he saw the snow peak cliff, and the continuous mountains, and here seems to be a paradise in general.


    "Is this the second floor?" Zhang Fan said at this time, his eyes were full of different colors at this time.


    "Well, it''s so beautiful here" Chen wanwan blinked his big eyes at this time, which was full of favorite colors.


    "Really beautiful" Zhang Fan nodded, but he saw the place is very beautiful, but here has a kind of unspeakable feeling, very beautiful, with fresh.


    Without saying anything more, the soul power was fully opened at this time, and when it felt something, it said: "let''s go, let''s see what this layer will be"


    the voice dropped, and at this time, it took the lead to go in a direction.

 Chapter 827

    It is also a rural tribe, but the style of this tribe is totally different from that of Xuanyuan.


    Everyone here is carrying a basket, as if looking for something.


    At this time, the doubt appeared. At the moment, he took seven people and went there. After arriving at one of them who was not far away, he saw that he was looking for it carefully. He was embarrassed to disturb him for a moment. Finally, he hesitated and said, "Hello, big brother"


    the voice fell. The man raised his head in doubt and was stunned when he saw Zhang Fan, There was also a look of disbelief on his face.


    "Who are you?" the man''s voice was also alert at this time.


    "We are people outside the tower, just came to this floor from the Xuanyuan clan." Zhang Fan also made his tone more gentle, mainly to make men think that they are not bad people, so as to better contact.


    "Outsider"


    the man''s expression was stunned, and finally his eyes swept around the eight people, but his lips moved, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Elder brother, can I meet your patriarch?" Zhang Fan asked.


    "Can" man see Zhang Fan is not a bad person, so the color of vigilance at this time is down, directly: "then you come with me" words fall with a few people toward the village.


    On the way, Zhang Fan also learned that this is Shennong Yishi, and the whole tribe is a member of Shennong Yishi. In addition, what they are looking for is herbs. Hearing this, Zhang Fan also understood.


    After coming to the tribe, the man took them to the inner central area, which was a simple yard, followed by a delicate wooden house.


    The yard looks beautiful with flowers and herbs.


    "Patriarch"


    the man stood outside the door and yelled inside.


    How long did the sound fall? The wooden door opened and a strong old man came out.


    The old man walked very calmly. When he came to the door, he opened the door. At this time, he also noticed Zhang Fan and others around the man.


    "These are" the voice of the old man was surprised.


    "Senior, we are from outside the tower, and then from the Xuanyuan clan," Zhang Fan said.


    "What"


    after hearing this, the old man''s face immediately showed a very shocked color, and then said with a trill: "so you are the son of prophecy"


    "eh" Zhang Fan nodded gently.


    "Since you can come here, you have completed the task given to you by the Xuanyuan clan," the old man continued.


    "Yes," Zhang Fan continued to nod.


    "Good, good, good"


    the old man took a deep breath and said three good words in succession. Then he said excitedly: "I didn''t expect you to come after such a long wait. It''s so good"


    Zhang Fan laughed and didn''t know what to say at this time.


    "When you come to the second level, you also have to accept the task of Shennong, and you have to complete it, so that you can enter the third level," the old man said.


    "Well, when will it start?" Zhang Fan said directly.


    "Good boy, you are really bold. Let''s start now." hearing Zhang Fan''s words, the old man''s eyes lit up, and then he said, "come with me." then he walked out of the small yard and took a group of people to the outside of the village.


    After walking with the old man for more than half an hour, he also came to the foot of a mountain. The same stone door opened, and the old man alone took Zhang Fan in.


    Inside the light is still very bright, and here he found that there are full of vitality of herbs, under the full of herbs, the air inside is also very fresh and natural.


    After arriving at the hotel, he found that it was like a sea of flowers, and the strong fragrance of flowers made people very comfortable.


    "Son of prophecy, you need to sit there and get the approval of the life elves." the old man said with a smile: "in this way, they will baptize you with life. After that, all the flowers and plants here will be exhausted, and I''m waiting for your good news"


    "come on, you need to feel their existence in order to get their approval, which is for you It may be hard, but it''s got to be refueled. " The old man said with a smile, turned around and went out at this time.


    "The old man with a bright personality"


    Zhang Fan murmured, but he also liked people with this personality.


    At this time, he glanced around. At this time, he went straight to the stone altar. When he came to the stone altar, he noticed that the back of the stone altar also had a character, Xiaozhuan.


    It looked very striking. I took a glance and sat up.


    Do you want to feel the breath of life or something else?


    Zhang Fan''s face was full of doubts at this time, his eyes flickered, and now he closed his eyes, and his soul power beat out at this time.


    To tell the truth, he felt the strong breath of life very clearly, but it was difficult for him to feel the existence of the spirit of life.Close your eyes, Zhang Fan''s performance at this time is a little blind, do not know what to do next.


    But now he frowned, so he could not rely on others to ask everything.


    The soul surging, rippling around at this time, began to feel, but little by little, he did not feel anything, frowned and wrinkled, finally inexplicably felt irritable, he wanted to solve this matter as soon as possible, but now it is not so easy.


    After a long time, Zhang Fan opened his eyes, sighed, and looked at the extremely bright flowers and plants around him. For a moment, he was at a loss.


    If he can''t feel it, is it going to be here all the time?


    under the pressure, he has to close his eyes again and feel it carefully, but he still gets nothing in the end, and his heart becomes more agitated under this feeling.


    "Can''t go on like this, absolutely can''t" Zhang Fan''s brow wrinkled and wrinkled, every time immersed is unable to immerse, irritable meaning is more intense.


    He clenched his fist, and now he at least wanted to calm down his heartbeat, because he knew that if it went on like this, he would never feel it.


    Take a deep breath, but it doesn''t seem to have much effect. At last, he suddenly thought of a good way.


    When his hands were spread out and the light was blooming, guzheng appeared in his hands. Yes, it was the use of music, because every time he heard this, his mind would change better.


    Even when he put his hands on it, his state of mind seemed to be getting better.


    Purple eyes flicker, but in my mind, I think of the song I heard when I first saw Nu Wa. The song is moving and beautiful, which makes people unable to extricate themselves from it.


    Think of here, hands rhythm, moving beautiful notes at this time also began to bloom up.


    When the simple melody sounded, Zhang Fan felt his restless state of mind began to become calm at this time. He could understand the meaning of it, but also thought of the meaning of Nu Wa''s moving voice singing at that time.


    Isn''t Meina just about the tenacious vitality? Under the severe winter, she is still growing tenaciously.


    Purple eyes flicker again. At this time, I can''t help but close my eyes. In the graceful music, the whole person is immersed in it.


    Breathing the fresh air around, the whole person felt comfortable again.


    The restless heart automatically becomes calm at this time, and his face shows a little smile at this time. That''s right, what he wants is this kind of feeling


    the music floating gradually reaches the climax stage. Zhang Fan, with his eyes closed, doesn''t find that his body is wrapped by the green light, while the flowers and plants are gently swaying when there is no wind If it''s following any swing, it''s wonderful music.


    Green light more and more rich up, Zhang Fan at this time the whole person''s panic completely settled down, nothing to think about.


    Don''t you really want to? He thought of every woman, his own children, and the beautiful life of the people he likes and his children after everything has been solved.


    Very beautiful, invisible, his face appeared very yearning.


    Green glare, immersed in the music, beautiful yearning, he also felt the warmth of the silk, so, it is full of comfort, and he felt the air is more fresh at this time.


    It''s a wonderful feeling


    the music falls at this time, but the graceful notes seem to be still beating at this time, which makes people feel more moving.


    Some flowers and plants at this time began to wither, and the green light at this time in Zhang Fan''s body began to converge, completely integrated into his body.


    The green light is rich, and the golden light is gradually floating at this time.


    Also floating behind him is the character Bing drawn by small seal cutting, which is melting and shrinking at this time. The withering speed of flowers and plants is getting faster and faster, and the speed of integrating into Zhang Fan''s body is also showing a direct proportion.


    When all the green light completely disappeared on him, the font became the size of a thumb, floating and printed into his body.


    I don''t know how long later, Zhang Fan opened his eyes, the light floated, and a strange look appeared on his face. At this time, he felt that his whole body was warm, as if he had endless strength, and the whole person was extremely comfortable.


    At this time, he was stunned, and clearly saw that the flowers and plants wrapped around him were withering at this time


    time

 Chapter 828

    Looking at the withered flowers and plants, Zhang Fan''s eyes showed the unspeakable strange.


    The front is still green and extremely lush, but in a short period of time it has become like this.


    He did complete the task, but seeing such a scene, his heart was a little desolate, which could not be regarded as beautiful


    when he thought about it, his eyes were a little blurred.


    His right hand spread out and put it on the flowers and plants beside him, his eyes flashing. He hoped that the grass would return to its original appearance, but is it still possible?


    when he thought of this, Zhang Fan felt warm and shining, and he felt very comfortable.


    At this time, he clearly saw the green light floating on his body.


    With the extension of the green light, it covered the outside at this time. Suddenly, his expression was stunned. He saw the flowers blooming at this time and became the green side again.


    It looks extremely beautiful


    is it the vitality that he covers them? Zhang Fan''s eyes are full of different colors, and the whole person is full of confusion.


    When all the flowers and plants were blooming, green light groups rose again. At this time, Zhang Fan was stunned. When he saw the light group, he felt that the light groups were full of life.


    With surprise in his eyes, the groups of light came up again, but he felt very happy around his body.


    Zhang Fan spread out his right hand, a green light ball suspended in his palm.


    "The spirit of life"


    Zhang Fan has a different color in his eyes, and the floating light mass fluctuates at this time, but it flows up, and then enters his body again.


    A simple green light suddenly makes him feel comfortable, and the green light on his body is automatically mobilized.


    Then, one by one, the light groups entered his body again


    the green awn became more profound at this time, and the whole cave was full of extremely strong breath of life.


    Those flowers and plants look more luxuriant, fresh breath makes people feel unspeakable light and comfortable.


    After all the green light groups were integrated, Zhang Fan recovered. At this time, he could be sure that those green light groups were really the spirit of life.


    And the stone cave is full of life breath, also let those flowers and plants in full bloom.


    It''s beautiful to breathe out, isn''t it?


    once again, my eyes fell on the string, my hands on the top, bathed in the freshness, the notes beat, and once again I couldn''t help playing a song.


    At the end of a song, Zhang Fan put the zither away. Then he sat up from the stone altar, and his eyes fell on the stone wall behind him. He found that the font of the stone wall had long disappeared.


    His eyes flickered. To tell you the truth, if he didn''t have the spirit of life just now, could he go to the third level?


    the doubt appeared at this time, then flickered again, turned and walked out.


    After coming outside, it was dark.


    To tell you the truth, he didn''t know the time he wasted in it, because after he sank in, he had forgotten the time.


    Take a breath, and as he gallops toward the tribe, his soul stretches out, because he doesn''t know where several people live.


    After sensing, the body also fell directly in the yard.


    He walked into the room, blinked, and then came to a holiday, because the room was alone, but this time it wasn''t Wu Ting. Instead, he walked into the room with a different color in his eyes. He was lying on the bed. After he got to the bedside, he opened his eyes. After seeing Zhang Fan, he was stunned. Then he was surprised and said: "Brother Zhang, you''re back"


    "well, you''re back. It''s done." Zhang Fan expressed a gesture of K, and the smile on his face was self-evident.


    Yu Jiujiu''s face was full of joy, and then said: "brother Zhang is really powerful."


    "Ha ha, it''s rare to be praised by you, master." after that, Zhang Fan played a long tone, which made Yu Jiu blush. But in terms of character, she can''t bite Zhang Fan, she can only be shy and don''t go too far.


    Zhang Fan smiles again, then leans on the bedside.


    At this time, Yu Jiu also took the initiative to open the quilt again and let Zhang Fan get in.


    The strong fragrance made Zhang Fan take a deep breath. He turned his head, but he could not help kissing his little mouth. Then he said, "by the way, how long has it been in the past"


    "it''s only the first day" Yu replied.


    "Fortunately not long" Zhang Fan breathed out a breath, the whole person relaxed at this time, hugged Yu Jiujiu and closed his eyes, now he felt that the whole person could not say the comfort.


    "Brother Zhang, do you think we really have a chance to go back?" Yu hesitated and asked this question.


    "Certainly." Zhang Fan''s expression was indescribable at this time. Then he looked at Yu Jiu and said, "I will take you back.""En" nodded in 1999, and then moved his little mouth and said, "I just can''t be the owner of Baihua valley when I go back." then he looked at Zhang Fan with a ruddy face.


    "Indeed" Zhang Fan looked at Yu''s expression at this time, nodded with a smile, breathed out a breath, and measured his body.


    Yu Jiujiu seems to feel something in general, but also at this time closed the beautiful eyes


    the next day, the sky is bright, Zhang Fan pulled out in Jiujiu, Nu Wa and others also get up early, at this time it is Yu Jiujiu face ruddy up.


    Wu Ting changed from yesterday to Yu Jiu at this time


    they were very happy to see Zhang Fan still coming back so soon. After the meal, they came to the patriarch again.


    When the patriarch saw that Zhang Fan appeared in front of him so quickly, he was also stunned. Then he asked, "you''re finished"


    "well, it''s finished." Zhang Fan nodded heavily.


    "Good" patriarch spoke with surprise, and then took Zhang Fan to the last side of the tribe, where he found a lot of herbs, but it was just planted.


    "If you really complete the task, you can give them the most abundant vitality, so that they can grow up now." the old man looked at Zhang Fan and said with a smile.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes with a different color, looking at those flowers and plants, some are still buds, some grow out, but not mature, or there is a long time to mature.


    Half squat down, his right hand in a bud, for a moment, he felt that the bud was very cute, and he also wanted to see what the bud would look like when it grew up.


    "Can elder brother Zhang do it?" in 99''s eyes, with a different color, urging these things to grow up, sounds incredible.


    "Brother Zhang Fan must be able to" Chen wanwan look is firm, looking at Zhang Fan''s eyes are also full of a little worship.


    Nu Wa also has a different color in her eyes, and she also believes that Zhang fan can do it.


    Yanran small hand holding, and Wu Ting also full of expectations.


    Xiaolian and Xiaoqing, normal performance, they have always believed Zhang Fan.


    At this time, the green awn floated on Zhang Fan''s body, and the tender bud he touched actually grew up at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes are also full of novelty. When the herb grows into a mature herb, the surprise on his face is also unspeakable.


    The old man looked excited and said at this time: "hurry up, get all the herbs here"


    "Er" Zhang Fan was stunned, but shrugged his shoulders. Green awn was more intense now. He closed his eyes and felt the life of these flowers and plants. His right hand spread out, green awn became more intense, and then spread quietly Get up.


    Everywhere, all the herbs grow rapidly at this time


    the old man looks more excited and his eyes are full of light.


    Yu Jiujiu''s expression was stunned. She couldn''t believe it. The scene in front of her was beyond her cognitive scope.


    Her people at this time is full of joy, Chen wanwan is cheering up, looking at Zhang Fan''s expression is blind worship.


    When all the flowers and plants grew into mature herbs, Zhang Fan stopped.


    When he opened his eyes, what he saw was the swaying flowers and plants all over the ground, which seemed extremely beautiful for a moment.


    "Well, it''s worthy of being the son of prophecy. Please follow me." the old man walked towards another place with bright eyes and Zhang Fan.


    "Here, here too"


    "Er" Zhang Fan was stunned. Originally, he thought it was to verify whether he had completed the task, but now it seems that it is not so simple, so he shrugged his shoulders. However, he didn''t think much about it. He followed the old man and turned around. Until noon, the old man stopped.


    After taking them to the village, the old man called out directly: "every family, all go to collect herbs for me"


    Zhang Fan''s mouth twitched. At this time, he seemed to understand something.


    But a few people couldn''t help giggling at Zhang Fan''s appearance. Yingyingyanyan was very happy.


    after lunch, the old man brought them back to the cave. This time, they also came to the innermost part. At this time, the old man noticed that the flowers and plants were still growing healthily, and also felt the strong breath of life here, which was not good You said: "this is a good place to plant herbs"


    Zhang Fan shrugged helplessly. The old man is too direct, but he really likes this kind of character.


    At this time, the old man opened the hole and let them go in. At this time, he also said: "come on well and try to get to the end"


    Zhang Fan''s eyes twinkled and said, "certainly"


    "let''s go" the old man nodded. The energy bloomed at this time, and the warm light wrapped up the body of the group again

 Chapter 829

    When the energy dissipated, Zhang Fan first felt that the temperature around was very high.


    Frown slightly, but did not care about what, after all, the cultivation up to now, this temperature is nothing to tell the truth.


    But it''s a little uncomfortable to be in this environment.


    Open your eyes, eyes at this time scan a circle, found that the environment is now in a valley.


    There are many crops in the valley, but most of the leaves here are red or yellow, and there are some volcanoes around.


    The sense of soul should be clear. You can feel that the hot gas is extending from the surrounding volcanoes. This situation is very similar to the place where the Phoenix family is located.


    "Is this the third layer?" Zhang Fan''s eyes were full of different colors. At this time, his soul continued to look in his eyes and began to feel the existence of the people around him.


    It didn''t take long for me to feel it. I took a group of people to walk by.


    He found that when they came from the next floor to the next, they were not very far away from the tribe, including the fact that they noticed the existence of a village not long after they went.


    The village is quite large. Besides, all the houses are built with stones. At a glance, it feels very strong.


    This village is wrapped by trees, and the trees are also fruit trees, which are covered with red fruits, which looks very attractive.


    His eyes were full of strange colors. Zhang Fan said, "we still need to find the villagers." now he glanced around and found that some people were picking fruit from the tree, and then he walked directly over.


    When I came to the woods, I just met a figure and jumped down from the tree.


    Zhang fanding saw that the figure was a middle-aged man with fiery red hair and indescribable perseverance. In addition, he had a cold temperament, which made people feel extraordinary. He immediately said, "Hello, big brother"


    a simple sentence immediately made the man turn his head. After seeing several people, his eyes fell behind him On a personal level.


    "Beauty"


    "Hello, big brother"


    "what''s the matter with beauty?" the man looked at the women behind Zhang Fan and smelled, but his deep eyes were suddenly full of light, which was far from the sense in front of him.


    "Brother, I''m talking to you." Zhang Fan said helplessly.


    "Oh, it''s you. What''s the matter?" the man glanced at Zhang Fan. His eyes suddenly cooled down, and the difference between before and after was also quite big.


    Zhang Fan''s mouth twitched slightly. Who are these people? It''s so wonderful.


    although he thought so, he still said, "elder brother, we are from the second floor of Shennong. Can we meet your patriarch?"


    "you are Shennong?" the man asked.


    "No, we are people outside the tower," Zhang Fan explained, shaking his head.


    "Ha ha, are you kidding? I haven''t seen anyone outside the tower since I was a kid." the man immediately laughed and then said, "you want to find our patriarch, right? That''s it. You just go to him directly"


    the man pointed down in one direction.


    Zhang Fan looked up and found an old man with red hair standing not far away. His eyes floated. Then he looked at the man and said, "thank you, big brother." then he took seven people to walk over.


    When I came to the old man with red hair, I found that the old man''s eyes were scanning at this time, with a very strict look.


    "Are you the patriarch?" Zhang Fan asked when he saw the old man.


    The old man turned his head and couldn''t shift his eyes when he glanced at several girls. At this time, he didn''t even look at Zhang Fan.


    Stretched out his hand to tidy his clothes and hair, the old man said: "are some beautiful ladies talking to me"


    "elder, I''m talking to you on the forehead." the corner of Zhang Fan''s mouth twitched slightly. The old man looked very strict in front of him, but now he''s in this state too


    the old man heard Zhang Fan talking, but looked at him, then looked at him Several girls said: "some beautiful ladies, I''m the patriarch of Zhu Rongyi''s clan. What''s the matter with you?"


    several girls looked at each other, and at the same time, with embarrassment, they didn''t say anything more, but looked at Zhang Fan at the same time, waiting for his answer.


    "Patriarch, Hello, we are from outside the tower. After the Xuanyuan clan, Shennong came to the third floor," Zhang Fan said with a slight twitch in the corner of his mouth.


    Hearing Zhang Fan say so, the old man''s eyes fell on him and said: "these are your wives"


    when the old man asked this question, Zhang Fan''s face suddenly became tense. Then he nodded and said: "yes"


    the voice fell, and several girls looked ruddy. Chen wanwan''s little face was also red, which was very lovely."I''ll go and collect my knee." the old man''s eyes widened, and his face was full of envy.


    "Er" Zhang Fan was stunned, and found that the old man knelt down to him, but his face changed. He lifted the old man up with his soul power and said, "what are you doing, master?"


    "seven ladies"


    the old man whispered, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, then looked at Zhang Fan and said, "I want to worship you as a teacher"


    the corners of Zhang Fan''s mouth twitched again After a while, I felt more helpless and said, "master, I''m from outside the tower. I have a task to do this time. I have to go to the fourth floor or even higher. It won''t take me much time."


    "Er, who are you?" the old man was stunned. At this time, he looked carefully at the next few people and asked.


    There were three black lines on Zhang Fan''s forehead. The old man deliberately shrugged his shoulders, and then repeated: "master, we are outsiders, and we came here after two stories"


    "outsiders came here, and passed Xuanyuan clan and Shennong clan, so you are the son of prophecy." the old man asked.


    "Yes," Zhang Fan nodded gently.


    The old man''s face turned to one side for a moment, and then quickly arranged his clothes. His face suddenly returned to cool and said: "it''s so good, so good. I didn''t expect that you could come here through two missions, which was enough to see your talent and strength"


    Zhang Fan''s mouth slightly twitched. The old man''s face changed a little too quickly.


    "Master, I want to know what I want to accomplish here if I want to go to the fourth floor." Zhang Fan didn''t want to talk nonsense, so he asked directly at this time.


    "The same task, but different content, different understanding of the concept"


    heard Zhang Fan''s words, the old man''s manner is difficult to seriously up, at this time directly said: "I also want to take you to our zhurong forbidden area to have a look."


    "Is it ok now?" Zhang Fan asked directly.


    Because he wants to leave here early, because it feels strange.


    "Of course," the old man said after listening, but he couldn''t help looking at Zhang Fan again. At this time, he was also close to him, and then whispered: "but how can this woman get hold of her hand? Teach me"


    Zhang Fan''s mouth twitched again. The old man has a long history, and thanks to his intentional thought, he shrugged his shoulders and said: "personality, appearance and charm ¡±


    "character and charm"


    hearing these three words, the old man frowned, and then said: "do you see what I have"


    "there are still some seniors, but they need to work harder." Zhang Fan was too embarrassed to say anything more, so he simply said it.


    "Really?" the old man''s eyes brightened and said, "the young man has vision and has a bright future. No wonder he will become the son of prophecy. It''s so powerful now"


    "let''s go, I''ll take you to our forbidden area of zhurong family." he took the lead and went out.


    Zhang Fan naturally followed him with seven people.


    In the past, after passing through the village, many people''s eyes looked in their direction, but most of them did not look at him, but all fell on seven people, which made Zhang Fan feel uncomfortable.


    He decided to finish the task as soon as possible, and the reason was that he let a few people not live in the village, but wait for him, because he always felt a little uneasy when he let a few people go to the village.


    After arriving at the foot of a volcano, the old man also asked seven people to wait outside and took him in alone.


    The more you get to the inside, the more you feel the heat. Although Zhang Fan is very strong, Rao Shi is sweating. For a moment, he thinks that the temperature here is absolutely different from the normal temperature.


    After going deep, Zhang Fan''s eyes shrank. What appeared in front of him was a very narrow stone bridge, under which was the rolling magma, which looked very conspicuous and eye-catching.


    And the temperature here has reached a climax. How much Zhang Fan wants to soak in the cool water and breathe the refreshing air at this moment


    but no, he can''t feel it under the current conditions.


    "Well, go ahead. Your task is simple. Accept the tempering of fire spirit. After meeting the requirements, the magma here will be exhausted," the old man said.


    "The tempering of fire spirit" Zhang Fan''s eyes flickered again. After taking a deep breath, he said, "I know that, senior"


    "well, come on well." the old man nodded, but his face couldn''t say that he was serious, but then he couldn''t help saying: "I really have all the three things you just said"


    "you must have worked hard"


    "

 Chapter 830

    The old man nodded his head and looked back.


    Looking at Zhang Fan again, he said directly: "then you stay, I''m going out"


    then he walked towards the outside, but after two steps, he stopped and continued: "remember, if you can''t finish the task, you can''t come out"


    looking at the old man''s back, Zhang Fan breathed, and then went directly to the stone altar. At this time, he went to the stone altar However, I saw a font bucket behind the stone altar.


    What do these fonts mean?


    Zhang Fan feels extremely confused. He can''t help but look at them for a moment. He always feels that they contain mystery, that is, the first layer, the second layer, and the third layer. That is to say, the fourth layer to the ninth layer also have them. What other fonts will be?


    between the doubts, Zhang Fan''s eyes flicker again He took a deep breath and sat up.


    After he just sat up, he suddenly felt that the temperature around him suddenly soared at this time. The hot feeling made him extremely uncomfortable, and the magma began to surge at this time.


    Amazing heat at this time flow up, at this time is now Zhang Fan in front of the extreme red.


    Distance closer, red at this time all covered in his body, it is extremely hot.


    The burning sensation seemed to penetrate his whole body.


    The fiery red fireball like the sun floats up


    right in front of him, it''s hot, hot and more powerful


    sweat can''t be seen at this time, because it evaporates at the moment when sweat appears.


    The blood seemed to be boiling and evaporating, which was the strongest pain he had ever suffered.


    His whole body seemed to be steaming, and his breath was completely suppressed. At this time, he really felt the pain of breathing.


    His heart trembled, his whole body trembled, his fist clenched,


    his long purple hair began to curl up under such heat, as if it was about to burn.


    The sound of murmur came over here, and the golden light came out at this time. Yes, the energy in the body seemed to boil directly in the pain.


    Purple eyes blink, dazzling pain.


    Looking directly at the floating huge fireball, the corner of the mouth pulled out an ugly radian.


    "Ha ha"


    the voice of light smile rang out. As his eyes flickered, the voice of gritting teeth rang out: "very strong, very strong, but very cool. If you have the ability, you will come stronger"


    "hum"


    the voice fell, Zhang Fan''s mind was blank. I don''t know if his words really played a certain role. The huge fireball was blooming, from red to red It turned into gold, and the magma surged wildly at this time.


    Zhang Fan''s body twitched and his face was covered with extreme pain.


    The unyielding in the bone is almost ignited at this moment.


    "This heat is much worse, and the ability is stronger when it comes to me." sneer appeared, and the meaning of madness appeared in purple eyes.


    The heat soared again.


    Zhang Fan''s body was trembling, his whole body was convulsing, but his fist was still clenched, and the madness in his eyes was deeper.


    He thought of his family, his children, and he wanted to return to the land of martial spirit. He had to finish this task. He didn''t want to be trapped here forever.


    Crazy, completely crazy


    endured the deep pain, but laughed.


    "You either completely blocked me, let me exist, or let me go out from here"


    Zhang Fan shook his body, but stood up under the support of soul power, and then walked towards the huge fireball step by step.


    Without taking a step, the pain he endured was deeper. Without taking a step, the magma below rolled more strongly at this time.


    The pain is still the extreme pain, which is different from his feeling in the first layer of sword spirit coverage. At that time, he was paralyzed in the end, but here he found that this kind of pain always existed, and he felt more and more deeply.


    But what? He didn''t experience


    the right foot took another step, and the dazzling light flowed at this time, which was earth shaking.


    It''s hard, it''s hard, but he still has to go on, because he never gives up,


    take another step, and the magma churns out at this time, as if the strange energy lifts them all up.


    The distance is getting closer. At this time, Zhang Fan''s body is covered with gold, and his figure looks a little fuzzy at this time.


    Zhang Fan still feels the pain that goes deep into the bone marrow. It''s extremely difficult for him to take a step now. That kind of pain is really worse than death.


    he doesn''t want to die. He also thinks about the suffering he''s going through now. Zhang Fan wants to step on his feet completelyThe cold smile and the hard pace can prove his firm belief at this time.


    the distance is getting closer and closer. Looking at the golden fireball at this time, he feels that he can reach out his hand, but he can''t step away at this time.


    The body vibrates and the smile appears at this time.


    What kind of belief is moths flying to the fire?


    knowing that the past will turn to ashes, why does he still have to do that.


    That is the pursuit of faith, even if it is broken to pieces to pursue, no matter how many difficulties, still can not be blocked.


    His belief is very similar, he has his own pursuit, so he must set foot in the past, not only now, including four, five, six, and even nine levels, how difficult he has to step past, the people he cares about are waiting, the people he cares about are waiting for


    the color of confusion appears, purple eyes blink at this time, right foot strides again at this time Out, the corners of the mouth slightly warped, crazy soul power bloomed at this time.


    The madness is more intense, and heaven laughs, as if accompanied by some dragon chants.


    The soul power is blooming, his body can''t go out, but his faith is still there.


    At that moment, he pushed his body out directly, spread out his right hand and rushed towards the huge fireball.


    The most difficult difficulty is here


    in the instant of his contact with the huge fireball, the magma rolled and completely covered his body.


    The whole person was submerged, but at the moment of submergence, gold bloomed again at this time


    the magma rolled and began to contract sharply.


    Zhang Fan''s body is suspended, the whole person is included in the huge fireball, the dazzling light is rhythmic


    fight, the huge font vibrates, contracts, levitates, and draws a beautiful arc, but at this time it directly enters his body.


    After the font entered his body, Zhang Fan felt that the whole person couldn''t say it.


    The pain disappeared in an instant, and the energy in his body was churning up at this time.


    At this time, the melodious chant of the Dragon came out, and the huge golden dragon circled out. As he roared, Zhang Fan closed his eyes.


    Outside, at this time, the old man looked at the seven humanitarians: "it will take him at least a few days to complete the task. You''d better go to the tribe and have a rest"


    "no, sir. I believe my husband can come out earlier." Yu Jiujiu stabbed him to death.


    "Ha ha, where can it be so easy?" the old man smiles at this time, then looks at the sky and says: "it''s getting dark now, don''t you really plan to go over it"


    "thank you for your kindness, we''ll just wait here." Yu Jiujiu gently shakes his head and continues at this time.


    "Ah, how can you girls not listen?" the old man said helplessly: "if it''s really so easy, I" when he just said that, his body trembled at this time, and then the melodious dragon chant spread out at this time.


    The sense of vastness is creepy.


    "How can it be?" the old man took a deep breath with disbelief on his face and said, "maybe you are right, son of prophecy. Maybe you have finished the task."


    while talking, the old man''s eyes fell on it. Instead of speaking, he chose to wait patiently.


    Seven people at this time looked at each other, his face at the same time revealed a happy color.


    As time goes by, I don''t know how long it will be. The sound of footsteps comes out, and everyone holds his breath at this time.


    When a white figure came out, seven girls showed a happy color at the same time.


    At this time, the old man''s face was shocked. Zhang Fan really completed his inner shock in such a short time. At this time, it is self-evident


    "let you wait for a long time"


    Zhang Fan opened his mouth and said that when he saw several people again, the smile on his face suddenly appeared, and there was a confusion between his looks.


    At that moment, he really thought he was dead, but the difficulty was still completely carried by him. At this moment, he felt so beautiful.


    "Zhang Fan elder brother" Chen Wan said excitedly, immediately ran up, hugged Zhang Fan at this time, raised his small face, at this time, it is full of worship.


    Holding out his hand to touch Chen wanwan''s hair, his eyes are full of unspeakable softness at this time. In fact, he has understood a lot this time, and many difficulties can''t be avoided. Now he has decided that he won''t leave until the matter of Shengluo is completely solved, because he has already assumed this responsibility.


    Release Chen wanwan, Zhang Fan''s eyes fell on the old man at this time, and said: "master, I have finished the task here, please send us to the fourth floor"


    the old man recovered at this time, looked at Zhang Fan at this time, his eyes were full of praise, nodded and said directly: "then you come with me." then he took the lead and walked inside.

 Chapter 831

    As time goes by, more than ten days have passed.


    In the field of God control, because of the appearance of a strange crack, it can be regarded as a truce for the time being, and they are all preparing.


    Feng Haoyu sat in the first place with a worried face. After so long, the strange mark still exists, which has to make people alert.


    Now that he has been quiet for so long, he has decided to send someone down to have a look, but he really doesn''t have a suitable candidate, and his brow is frowning for a moment.


    Even now he has decided to take the lead. Now he just wants to ask who wants to go down with him.


    But after the proposal, everyone looked at each other, but no one took the initiative to stand up, which made him a little disappointed.


    "Nobody wants to go?" Feng Haoyu asked again.


    The voice was still calm, but at this time, an old voice came from outside the door and said, "let''s go"


    the voice fell, and between the ripples, the elder of the Dragon appeared at this time.


    When the Dragon God is gone, what worries most is them, because Yiya is still practicing in Zhang Fan''s space jade pendant.


    Both of them are the hope of the four Warcraft families. They absolutely don''t want to have problems at this time.


    "Let''s go by ourselves. We don''t need to trouble you any more." the old man said faintly at this time.


    "Senior" Feng Haoyu was stunned, and a strange color appeared on his face at this time.


    At this time, however, the old man waved his hand and said, "leader, you are a commander in chief now. You are indispensable here, so don''t refuse"


    Feng Haoyu sighed. He naturally knew that he was going to put the overall situation first.


    "We four Warcraft family people please you lead," the old man said again, this time the body also disappeared at this time.


    The people present at the same time, this time did not say much.


    On the seventh floor of the tower, Zhang Fan''s eyes twinkled.


    Dressed in white robes and with purple hair flying, these days, they have come to the seventh floor, and the experience of these layers makes him feel different.


    What kind of self will it look like when you see the seventh level of the font? At this time, your eyes scan around, and there are some different colors in your eyes again.


    They are now on a huge island. In the middle of the island, a huge mountain rises high. The most shocking thing is not this, but all around.


    Surrounded by water, it was as vast as the sea. Why did he think it was not the sea now? Because he did not breathe the smell of the sea.


    And the water is very calm, only occasionally rippling.


    There are pools, lakes and trees all over the island. It''s beautiful.


    "The seventh level, the completion of the task of this level will only leave two levels"


    Zhang Fan''s eyes have a different color, his eyes are shining. The first six levels have increased his strength a lot, and now he has reached the golden immortal level of shengyuanjue.


    This level makes him feel very strong, really strong. He never thought there would be such a day.


    It''s really a good opportunity for him to be here. If he can come out of the end, his strength can also go to the end, which would be better. But he also believes that the possibility of this kind of thing is not too great


    the soul surges up at this time. When he senses the human world, he takes the lead and leads them in that direction.


    The island looks very beautiful. When they come to the building, they are stunned. Rows of houses and pavilions are built on the water. Beautiful fish are swimming below. Water lilies and lotus are planted in the water. The breeze is blowing on the face, but it has an indescribable fragrance.


    "It''s beautiful here," Chen wanwan said.


    Why add a word? Because the six floors have their own characteristics, but now Zhang Fan thinks that this one is the most characteristic.


    It was spectacular and beautiful. For a moment, he thought of the place where he saw Nu Wa for the first time. Although it was not so spectacular as here, it also had the meaning of unspeakable beauty.


    When walking along the corridor on the water towards the inside, Zhang fan can''t help watching at this time.


    Not far ahead, in a pavilion, Zhang Fan saw four women sitting and chatting in it. In the distance, he could hear a very happy voice.


    Zhang Fan with a different color in his eyes, after taking seven people to walk past, he said humbly: "how are you ladies?"


    Voice down, four women immediately lengxia, then surprised to raise the head, light fell on the people''s body, after seeing Zhang Fan''s face showed the color of disbelief.


    "Is this a man?"


    when Zhang Fan''s eyes showed doubts, a girl''s voice reached his ear very clearly at this time.


    When he was more confused, he heard a woman say again: "he has a good look." between the words, the woman''s face was more obsessed with the color, and her little hand was even more grasped.The other two women looked at Zhang Fan full of light and looked very excited.


    Zhang Fan raised his eyebrows, and his eyes showed great doubts at this time. Why did several people look at him so much


    Chen wanwan clenched his lips, and his little face was a little unhappy at this time. There was only one reason, that is, why the four women wanted to look at his brother Zhang Fan, and now they could not help humming.


    Perhaps his humming voice played a certain role at this time, and the four women suddenly recovered at this time.


    "Who are you?" one of the women stood up and looked straight at Zhang Fan. Her expression was a little excited at this time.


    "We are people outside the tower, from the sixth floor of the witch family." Zhang Fan looked a little unnatural, but still said it at this time.


    "I came here to meet your patriarch," Zhang Fan said.


    "People outside the tower" four people looked at each other, and their faces showed the color of disbelief at the same time. For a long time, they had not heard of anyone coming in from outside the tower.


    At this time, Zhang Fan nodded slightly, hesitated, and finally asked, "what kind of clan are you?" one of the women said at this time.


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan, a member of the "Gonggong group", once again showed some surprise. There is water here, but he thought of the third layer. There are volcanoes and so on. Here is a relative existence with the third layer.


    "Yes" four people heard Zhang Fan''s doubts and nodded at the same time.


    "Can I see your patriarch?" Zhang Fan asked at this time.


    "Of course," the four men said at the same time, put all the things they had on the stone table, and came up and said, "please come with us." As they spoke, they took her by the arm and walked inside.


    Chen wanwan pouted and quickly followed.


    Yu Jiujiu and others saw that Zhang Fan was so popular here. At the same time, their eyes showed a different color. Lianbu moved gently, and they also followed him at this time.


    Inside, in front of a huge Pavilion, in the same Pavilion, a woman stood inside, holding a flute like existence in her hands. At this time, standing outside, she could hear the extremely graceful music.


    Nu Wa and Zhang Fan''s eyes show a strange color at the same time. They are even more surprised at this time. Is there any musical instrument here? In addition, this woman is the patriarch of the Gonggong clan. Thinking of this, they can''t help showing a little surprise.


    Because from the first floor to the sixth floor, all he saw were old people. This was the first time he saw a young man.


    In addition, the music played by the Xiao is also very beautiful, with the flavor of water, very moving.


    At this time, no one spoke, they were listening, waiting for the end of the graceful music.


    Five minutes later, the music gradually disappeared. The woman put the flute away and turned her head.


    It was a very beautiful woman, but at this time the woman did not seem to notice them, but sat down.


    Four women looked at each other, pulled Zhang Fan to go up, made his face appear unnatural expression again.


    "Sister, there''s a guest coming." after arriving in the pavilion, the four women said in unison.


    The voice fell, and the woman turned her head at this time. After she saw Zhang Fan, she was obviously stunned. Her face showed a color of disbelief. Her mouth was open. In consternation, a pleasant voice rang out: "man"


    "Er"


    Zhang Fan''s expression was obviously stunned at this time. Why do people here ask such a question There was no man in the room


    when he thought of this, his face suddenly became stunned, and his face showed the color of disbelief. It would be too strange.


    Looking at the woman looking at him all the time, after returning to her senses, she coughed again and said, "Hello, miss, are you the patriarch here"


    the woman said, returning to her senses, a little ruddy appeared on her pretty face. Then she sat up and nodded slightly: "exactly, I don''t know who you are"


    "Oh, I''m from outside the tower From the Xuanyuan clan on the first floor to the Wu clan, the Wu clan has just come to you, "Zhang Fan said.


    "People outside the tower"


    the woman''s face also showed surprise, and then thought of something: "is it difficult that you are the son of the prophecy in the legend"


    "eh" Zhang Fan nodded gently at this time, but didn''t say much.


    Seeing Zhang Fan nodding, a strange color appeared in the woman''s eyes. She looked at Zhang Fan once more and said, "so if you come to our sixth floor, you will go to our holy land"


    "yes, so we can go to the seventh floor." Zhang Fan nodded again.

 Chapter 832

    "Yes" the woman nodded after a pause and said, "is tomorrow OK?"


    "of course" Zhang Fan nodded gently, because it''s already afternoon when he came here. Now the sun is setting in the west, and it won''t be long before it''s dark.


    The woman nodded again and said, "I''ll arrange a place for you to live first." then she took the group out.


    This time, just like stepping into the residential area, Zhang Fan verified his idea. It''s really all women here, all young women. It seems that the visual impact is still very big.


    And he also became the absolute focus, many people are looking in his direction, yingyanyan''s discussion, looks lively.


    This makes Zhang Fan all the way, his face is covered with unnatural look, always feel strange.


    What they were given was a very beautiful attic, which was not very far away from the place where the woman was. It took more than ten minutes to walk along the corridor.


    When they came inside, the woman sat with them for a while and then left. At night, she brought exquisite snacks and unique wine.


    Zhang Fan drank the wine and found that it was fruit wine. It was very sweet to drink. Several girls also tasted it, and they were also very fond of it.


    After dinner, the woman also turned and left. At this time, Zhang Fan looked up at seven people and found that in addition to Xiaolian and Xiaoqing, five people were looking at him with different colors.


    "Brother Zhang Fan, would you like to finish the task here as soon as possible?" Chen wanwan whispered, because they all saw that Zhang Fan was very popular here. After all, the patriarch came to treat him personally, and his eyes were full of strange light.


    "Well, finish it as soon as possible" Zhang Fan nodded, he also hopes to solve some things as soon as possible, because they can''t be trapped here forever, otherwise it''s impossible to say what''s going on outside now.


    Chen Wan this just lightly nods.


    As the night deepened, Zhang Fan came out with seven people at this time.


    A bright moon hanging high in the sky, looks very beautiful and beautiful.


    The stars all over the sky are shining, setting off on the surface of the water. Several people seem to be full of confusion.


    "So beautiful" in 1999 also can''t help murmuring out.


    In the pavilion, the moving and beautiful melody is still fluctuating. Several people walk past and find that the woman is playing in the pavilion.


    Zhang Fan thought of Guzheng at this time. It is absolutely beautiful to play guzheng with Xiao.


    At this time, the music disappeared. The woman may feel that several people are coming. After turning her head, her eyes are full of different colors. At this time, she said directly: "you are coming"


    "eh" Zhang Fan nodded and looked at the woman''s flute. At this time, she could not help but say: "Miss, can you still play the flute"


    "eh" female Zhang Fan''s eyes showed doubts. Seeing Zhang Fan staring at Chang Xiao in her hand, she understood it and nodded her head gently and said, "well, do you call this thing Chang Xiao?"


    Zhang Fan nodded. Looking at the woman, she said, "do you write all your music yourself?"


    "music" the woman was puzzled again and didn''t understand what it meant.


    "Music is what you play," Zhang Fan explained.


    As soon as the woman''s eyes brightened, she looked at Zhang Fan and said, "do you know this too, young master?"


    "well, I know something about it." Zhang Fan nodded gently and looked at Nu Wa. Without Nu Wa, he would not understand it. In sum, Nu Wa is also his teacher.


    "It''s the same for the young master," the woman asked.


    "No, it''s guzheng." Zhang Fan gently shakes his head and spreads out his right hand. The golden light floats and the guzheng also appears on the stone table.


    Looking at the strange musical instrument, the woman''s eyes showed a color of doubt at this time. At this time, she couldn''t help asking, "how can I play this?"


    "it''s not, playing" Zhang Fan laughed, spread his right hand on the string, and the moving rhythm came out at this time.


    The woman''s eyes brightened again, and her expression was even more full of strange words: "can you play a piece of music"


    "of course you can"


    Zhang Fan nodded and agreed at this time, then sat down and put his hands on the zither. At this time, he began to play it, and the touching music extended at this time.


    The woman''s eyes were filled with wonder, I can''t believe it, and her eyes were full of novelty at this time.


    And in the process of listening to the same immersion, and then can''t help but pick up the flute to play, followed by Zhang Fan''s music melody.


    "Ah, how beautiful" Chen wanwan couldn''t help saying it at this time, and looked around. She found that there were water balls floating in the pool around her. At this time, it was very beautiful against the moonlight.


    In the process of suspension, the water droplets began to separate and differentiate into tiny dewdrops, which looked more beautiful.Zhang Fan raised his head. He also noticed the scenery. His eyes were blurred at this time, because it was really beautiful.


    I didn''t know much about it. I was surrounded by tiny drops of water, just like a dream.


    And the woman immersed in them, floating on the blue light, for a while, temperament is also very moving.


    When all the music disappeared, the drops of water dissipated, rippling in the pool.


    Beauty is really described as suffocating beauty.


    "childe, you play so well." the woman''s eyes are full of strange things. At this time, she can''t help saying: "can you teach me?"


    "yes." Zhang Fan nodded and agreed, but after a pause, she called Nvwa over. It might be more convenient for women to teach her Some.


    The woman didn''t feel much, but she began to study hard with Nu Wa.


    after one night, she was really talented in music and mastered it directly.


    It was just dawn, and the woman and her party walked towards the central mountain.


    Also came to the stone gate, the woman with Zhang Fan went in.


    After arriving inside, the woman couldn''t help looking up at Zhang Fan and said, "young master, the task here is difficult to say, and it''s not difficult to say. You don''t need to resist anything. You need to understand it yourself"


    "thank you, I know"


    Zhang Fan''s eyes are shining with light and nodded gently. After arriving there, he found that the surrounding areas are wide Wide, a stone bridge on the huge pool leads to the inside, and the surrounding walls set off the water light at this time, which is extremely beautiful.


    "You just go in, young master. I''ll go out first," the woman said at this time.


    Zhang Fan also walked directly after the woman left.


    The same font was hung on the stone wall. The name of the word was column. He still didn''t understand the specific meaning.


    Just sitting on the stone altar, the blue light bloomed at this time, looking up, at this time, he seemed to see the scene of yesterday, one by one water polo rising in the pool.


    After floating there, it looks very beautiful, but when the blue light blooms, the water ball changes. First, it splits up, and then countless ice cones appear at this time. The edge floats, and Zhang Fan''s eyes show a different color,


    at this time, all the ice cones stab directly in his direction.


    Zhang Fan''s pupils contracted. When he was ready to react, the ice cones became countless water droplets again, and then formed huge water droplets, which suspended around him, but suddenly differentiated again and evolved in various forms.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes show a strange color and dullness. He has learned what water is flexible from here. After you cut it off, he can differentiate more and more, dense, and can cause enough impact to his opponent.


    In addition, it''s nothing. The more formless energy is, the more form you want it to be.


    If the other party''s attack, he is also divided, so the invisible influence on him will be lower.


    The eyes twinkle with light, and the soul extends and floats at this time, beating up with the rhythm of the drops of water. This understanding is getting deeper and deeper.


    Now he has understood the woman''s words temporarily. He doesn''t have to fight against anything deliberately. This task is very simple for him. After all, many experiences are there, and his eyes twinkle. His soul follows the rhythm again and closes his eyes.


    There is an unspeakable rule in it, and he wants to understand it here. What kind of rule is it? Is it a mandatory rule or a control rule in the soul? In a word, it''s a very mysterious thing that can''t be described.


    The corner of the mouth slightly tilted up, and then closed his eyes at this time to feel.


    Outside, after the woman went out, she took Nu Wa and others to the pavilion. At this time, Zhang Fan was absolutely at ease. After all, there were all women here.


    One day later, Zhang Fan didn''t come out, but a few people didn''t worry. They waited patiently here, because the scenery here was beautiful, and they were all women. The atmosphere was quiet and harmonious.


    And the patriarch here followed Nu Wa to learn guzheng, and finally got one in person, so that Nu Wa adjusted the temperament, which was more convenient.


    When the two days passed, Zhang Fan''s body was full of water droplets in the cave, crystal clear and beautiful. On the way to change, Zhang Fan''s soul power fluctuated, and the whole person was peaceful.


    When he understood it, the font behind him had shrunk down, twinkled and was about to float out. It was only one point away from maturity.

 Chapter 833

    Time goes by


    I don''t know how long later, when I was sitting with my knees crossed, my hands spread out, the strange mark extended, and the golden light floated out of the surging soul.


    Among the surging souls, the light group began to divide at this time.


    When divided into more than a dozen gold, gorgeous gold is also beautiful.


    And the font floated out at this time. When more than a dozen golden light groups gathered together again, the font also instantly integrated into his body.


    Zhang Fan opened his eyes, looked at the golden energy mass floating in front of him, stretched out his right hand and gently touched it. A little bit of gold floated at this time, and then disappeared into the space.


    He stood up from the stone altar, his eyes full of strange colors.


    From the first time, first, he recasts his willpower. Second, he has the power to create life. Third, he bravely faces any difficulties and sufferings. The fourth level is the energy that governs the body. The fifth layer manipulates the energy of the human heart to eliminate all troubles. The sixth layer, ECG induction and complete stealth. The seventh level, divide attack, get rid of obstacles.


    Then, what are the eighth layer and the ninth layer respectively?


    the different colors appear at this time.


    Take a deep breath, exhale out, sat up, eyes flashing between, toward the outside.


    At this time, the night outside was still forming all over the sky, and the body disappeared. When it appeared, it came directly to the attic that the patriarch arranged for them.


    When the soul surging, came to a room, this time alone in a room is Yan Ran.


    Yan Ran is also resting there, and has no practice.


    When she came to the bedside and just sat down, Yanran opened her eyes at this time. When she saw Zhang Fan, her eyes immediately showed a very happy color and said: "brother Zhang, you''re back"


    "well, you''re back"


    Zhang fan nodded. At this time, she said directly: "it''s been a few days"


    "two days" Yanran answered directly.


    "Two days?" Zhang Fan''s eyes appeared a strange, can''t delay time, it seems that tomorrow will have to go to the eighth floor.


    Eyes twinkled, but lying in the bed Yan Ran.


    Get into the warm quilt, which is full of the unique taste of Yan Ran.


    Curled up in Zhang Fan''s arms, Yan Ran''s little face was red and shy.


    Looking at Yan Ran''s appearance, Zhang Fan could not help kissing him on the face, and then said: "OK, have a rest"


    "um" Yan Ran nodded and closed her eyes at this time.


    The next day, they got up early. This time, they came outside. In addition, Nu Wa and others didn''t come out. After a while, the footsteps sounded, and then they came out respectively. After seeing Zhang Fan come out, the same joy also emerged.


    After breakfast in the morning, Zhang Fan saw the patriarch again. It was beautiful to see her playing guzheng.


    "Young master, you have finished the task." the woman looks at Zhang Fan with a strange color in her eyes.


    "Well, it''s finished." Zhang Fan nodded gently, as if for verification. With a flick of his fingers, countless drops of water around him floated out at this time.


    After the woman looked, her eyes were full of strange colors again, and her expression was also full of exclamation.


    "When do you plan to leave?" the woman asked.


    "Today," Zhang Fan said directly. After a pause, she added: "is it convenient now?"


    after listening, the woman lowered her head and nodded slightly, then raised her small face and said, "come with me, young man." then she took them there again.


    When she got there, after several people went in, the woman raised her head at this time, her eyes fell on Zhang Fan, but she said: "thank you for your coming. If you have the chance, I hope you will come here again." her little face showed a little ruddy.


    After Zhang Fan nodded, the blue light also bloomed at this time, including several people''s figures disappeared here.


    Outside the tower, the black beads are still floating there, impacting the whole tower, surrounded by a vast amount of energy.


    Those Warcraft may have felt the strength of the bead, and at this time, they retreated far away, because a Warcraft swallowed the bead, but in the end, it exploded and died.


    These are spiritual Warcraft, so knowing the danger, they won''t come forward easily.


    While the bead continued to impact the tower, four figures appeared here. These four people are the four elders of the four Warcraft families.


    After they appeared, they noticed the mess in front of them, and a strange color appeared in their eyes at the same time.


    At this time, there was a loud bang in my ears. Looking up, I naturally found a bead emitting black light. At this time, it madly hit the gate of the giant tower, but each impact would be rebounded by a very strong force.


    "What is this?" the elder of the dragon family frowned slightly, and at this time he could not help murmuring.


    The other three also nodded, and their faces were also full of doubts at this time."Let''s go and have a look." the elder of the Feng clan whispered at this time and took the lead in the past.


    When they were not far away from the bead, the black awn suddenly became rich, but suddenly it opened to four people at the same time.


    The red light burst out, and the elder of Feng clan beat the black awn down with a wave.


    "Dragon, Phoenix, holy tiger, xuangui"


    the voice is melodious and cool.


    The four of them looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes at the same time. How could anyone know their identity so clearly?


    "very good, just because I can''t vent my anger, I''ll go directly to you." the cold voice sounded again. Suddenly, there was a strong black light on the Pearl''s body, floating towards the four again Cover it up.


    The four people''s looks changed greatly at this time, and the energy burst out at this time. At the same time, they galloped up. Now they understood that what they had just opened was this strange bead.


    Inside the tower, Zhang Fan''s eyes twinkle. When the colorful light is wrapped, his heart is trembling. The ninth floor and the ninth floor should come. Now I think about it, my heart is trembling.


    The eighth level has brought him five elements of control. Now his strength has reached the level of Da Luo Jinxian, and is close to a higher level. It is a very delicate state.


    Strong, he can feel how terrible the surge of energy in his body is, it really seems to be a sense of control.


    The warm energy dissipated, and they appeared in a place similar to the rustic atmosphere. The plain was surrounded by strange rice as high as the waist. The sun was hanging, and it was golden. The scenery was just as beautiful.


    "Where is this"


    Chen wanwan''s eyes were full of different colors at this time, and her eyes were bright at this time.


    Zhang Fan also knows that it''s beautiful here, and girls like it because it really gives people a sense of aestheticism.


    "Is this the ninth floor?" Zhang Fan said at this time, energy is rippling around at this time.


    Outside the layers of rice, he felt people''s breath. At this time, his eyes twinkled. At this time, he was not in a hurry. He took his head in that direction and walked out along the path.


    Under the warm sunshine, a village is sitting there quietly.


    Looking at the village, Zhang Fan''s eyes with a different color, so beautiful, he is thinking of his past life.


    Because this kind of aestheticism is really easy to completely outline people''s deepest memories, which is the case now.


    At the gate of the village, Zhang Fan''s eyes are still full of different colors.


    His mind is now full of that memory, and he thought of Ouyang xian''er and others in his eyes.


    Spit out a breath, this just let oneself try not to think.


    His eyes flickered and he raised his head at this time. In the ripple of space, an old man with a long white beard appeared in front of them.


    The old man looked at Zhang Fan and said, "son of prophecy"


    Zhang Fan was surprised. At this time, he nodded his head and said, "elder, you are"


    "I am the patriarch of Nuwa''s clan." the old man said at this time.


    "Nu Wa''s family"


    Zhang Fan was stunned. He couldn''t believe it in his eyes at this time. He looked at Nu Wa at this time.


    And Nu Wa also had a different color in her eyes at this time.


    "Master, what task do I need to complete here?" Zhang Fan said at this time.


    "Mission, come with me," the old man said, and led a group of people to the village.


    When he came to the village, he knew why it was so quiet, because there were many old people here. They were so skinny that they didn''t eat for a long time.


    Most sat in front of the door in the sun, the breath of life is very weak.


    Seeing such a scene, Zhang Fan''s expression was stunned.


    "No one in our village has eaten for a long time. You can see that these people have been lying there for hundreds, thousands, even longer." the old man said with a different color in his eyes.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes were shocked and couldn''t believe it. For hundreds of years, thousands of years, that''s a concept, so he immediately said, "but there''s rice outside, master"


    "yes, but that''s different rice." the old man gently nodded his head and said: "where''s rice will bring people into this state"


    "why is there nothing wrong with that master?" Zhang Fan is still hard to suppress the inner shock, at this time can not help asking.


    "Because I''ve never eaten before," the old man said with a smile.


    In a simple sentence, Zhang Fan was stunned again, took a deep breath again, and said directly: "elder, how can I do this kind of thing to solve it"


    this article is about how to solve this problem

 Chapter 834

    "Or eat rice outside," the old man said directly.


    "Well"


    Zhang Fan was stunned and said: "elder, you didn''t say that"


    "it''s the different way of eating, and that''s where the strangeness of rice lies." the old man said: "the rice must be pulled down, so that it can be free from the shackles of energy"


    Zhang Fan nodded, feeling that it was very simple.


    At this time, the old man continued: "you can''t use any energy, you can only pull the rice with your bare hands, otherwise all the rice will disappear"


    Zhang Fan was stunned, and then nodded his head. This is the task. It may take a long time, but it can be done in the end.


    Then he nodded his head and said, "well, master, we know that"


    "that''s troublesome for you." the old man said, "in addition, the amount of rice required is at least half of what you see, otherwise it''s not enough"


    "en" Zhang Fan nodded and did not stay here. He took several girls to walk outside.


    After coming to the straw again, he said directly, "you have a rest, I''ll come alone." then he began to pull up the rice bunches, but the rice on each side is very small, no wonder half of it is needed, so the task is absolutely huge.


    Every time he pulled it up for a while, he would look up and look at the still huge wheat field, with a tremor in his heart.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it can''t be done in a week. All this time is wasted.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes flickered and hesitated. He tried to pull out a plant with his soul power. He was also a small attempt. However, under this attempt, he found that his soul power was suddenly wrapped by a strange wave and extended infinitely around him.


    The pupils contracted. At this time, the golden light suddenly rose in the whole rice covered land.


    Seven girls Leng in there, Zhang Fan also completely Leng in there.


    When the light dissipated, the golden rice disappeared completely at this time, and a huge open space appeared in front of us.


    "How can" Zhang Fan look stunned, he just tried, did not expect that such a thing happened.


    He didn''t stay at all. Of course, it''s not the case. He pulled it out before and it still exists, but how much can it be? Who has enough to eat and stuff his teeth?


    his heart vibrates, and he knows what the consequences of his attempt are, that is to say, those people in the village will always lie there for a long time. They should have lived well all the time In this way,


    "brother Zhang, what happened just now?" several people came up and saw the scene in front of them. At this time, Yu Jiujiu could not help asking.


    "Just now"


    Zhang Fan whispered and said at this time: "it''s all gone, what should we do now"


    now he''s all at a loss. It''s not a small matter. He thought it was a very simple task, but he didn''t expect to achieve such a state at this moment.


    Seven people are looking at each other, looking at Zhang Fan''s appearance at this time. For a moment, they don''t know what to do.


    They wanted to comfort them, but they didn''t know where to start.


    Zhang Fan lowered his head, frowned and looked at the ear of wheat beside him. He felt a little sad. It seemed that he had to be steady in doing things, and he could not be opportunistic. Now, the situation is the result of opportunism.


    Maybe he will stay in this layer forever.


    Fist clenched, eyes flashing again, he must not stay here, eyebrows flash a trace of marks, setbacks, difficulties, this is nothing


    this is not wheat, that is, it can continue to plant, is not it


    eyes flashing again, now look at several Humanity: "you help me"


    "um" several people at the same time looking at him in doubt .


    "Get the rice out for me and plant it here. We still have a chance." Zhang Fan took a deep breath. He could never give up, even any chance.


    One day later, eight people planted all the rice they had pulled down. In the dark, when the green light floated and soared into the sky, the huge vitality extended to the fields


    under the huge vitality, the rice began to germinate and grow at this time.


    A figure floating in the distance, looking at Zhang Fan''s side, with a little strange color in his eyes and a little praise in his face, then the corner of his mouth slightly tilted, and the figure disappeared at this time.


    The energy was extending all the time. At this time, he found that the rice could not grow any more when it grew to a certain stage. He was stunned again, and his face showed a look of disbelief. The power of life became stronger, but it was still this state at this time.


    After a long time, the green light converged at this time. At this time, Zhang Fan raised his head and frowned. How could this not work"Brother Zhang, you have been working hard all day. How about tomorrow?" Yu Jiujiu came up and said.


    The voice fell and several people nodded at the same time.


    Zhang Fan sighed and looked up at the sky, full of stars, a bright moon, unspeakable beauty.


    It''s a sharp contrast. His eyes are flashing at this time. He won''t evade this responsibility.


    When he has always believed that there is nothing in the world that can not be solved, as long as you do it seriously and carefully, it can be done.


    Thinking of this, his face suddenly showed great confidence again at this time, and his eyes fell on the seven people. At this time, he said: "hard work, let''s have a good rest"


    "um" hearing Zhang Fan say so, several people also vomited and put on a smile again at this time.


    At this time, a few people did not return to the village, but came to a piece of grass to lie down, a few people lay together on the top, did not speak, while enjoying the silence at this time.


    As time went on, when the seven girls were sleeping and the sound of even breathing came, Zhang Fan sat up at this time. At this time, his body completely disappeared, and several people didn''t feel the slightest.


    In the tribe, when Zhang Fan''s figure appeared, he came to a house. When he was about to knock on the door, the door opened. The old man he saw during the day appeared in front of him.


    "Senior" Zhang Fan said at this time.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" the old man asked at this time.


    "I''ve lost all the rice," Zhang Fan sighed, looking guilty at this time.


    "Aren''t you replanting?" the old man said with a smile at Zhang Fan.


    "Well, but the effect is not very good," Zhang Fan sighed and said at this time: "so I mean, elder, do you have any better way? I made it. As long as there is any remedy, I will take the responsibility with all my strength"


    the old man took a look at Zhang Fan, and his face showed a different color Hou Zhi said: "do you know why it doesn''t grow up?"


    then looking at Zhang Fan''s doubts, the old man smiles and says at this time: "the land used to derive a kind of energy, and now the energy dissipates with the rice, but there are restrictions on the land. Only when the land has this kind of energy can it be achieved."


    "How does that energy come from?" Zhang Fan said quickly.


    "There is a place called Tianhua mountain in this space. There is a smallpox immortal on Tianhua mountain. He has that kind of energy there, but you don''t know if he gives it to you or not," the old man said.


    "Where is that mountain?" Zhang Fan asked again.


    "Go straight north and you''ll see it." Said the old man.


    "Well, I will find him." Zhang Fan took a deep breath, looked firm and said, "I will certainly bring back that energy"


    the old man nodded with a smile and said, "well, you go, wait for something to come to me"


    "well," Zhang Fan nodded and his body gradually dissipated in the golden haze.


    "Son of prophecy" the old man looked at the place where Zhang Fan disappeared and whispered, then said: "the level of great Luo Jinxian is very high, but can you understand the last word of truth?" and his eyes twinkled and his figure disappeared at this time.


    And after Zhang Fan''s body appeared, he came to the seven people. At this time, the seven people are still resting, which has become a very beautiful scenery here.


    Lying on the soft grass again, looking up at the starry sky, with a confused look.


    What he had done before would never be regretful, but this time he really regretted it. If he was given a chance, he would never be opportunistic.


    Spit out a breath, close your eyes, expression at this time appears firm, that energy he will bring back, must bring back, because greater responsibility is still waiting for him.


    One night without words, the next day, the sky is bright, when the bright light rises from the East, Zhang Fan opens his eyes, feels the warm light, and sits up. At this time, he looks at several people who are still there to rest without disturbing.


    In about ten minutes, seven people opened their eyes and stretched their slender waist, with a kind of unspeakable beauty.


    They came in with themselves, and he also wanted to take them out. He was reluctant to let a few people eat some of the pain.


    A few people stood up and Zhang Fan said that he was going to Tianhua mountain. A few people wanted to go with him, but Zhang Fan refused because he didn''t know what was going on there, and he was responsible for it, so he had to bear the responsibility

 Chapter 835

    Seven people saw Zhang Fan''s firmness, looked at each other, and finally nodded.


    "Brother Zhang, you must be careful," Yu said.


    "Don''t worry," Zhang Fan nodded with a smile and said, "just wait for me here, and remember not to run around"


    "eh" several people nodded at the same time, but they still looked worried.


    Zhang Fan breathed out a breath and looked at the group again. At this time, he took a deep breath and said, "I''m going"


    the voice dropped. After several people nodded, Zhang Fan didn''t look back, and his body galloped directly to the north.


    His current cultivation speed is extremely fast, but he deliberately slowed down the speed, mainly for one reason, he didn''t want to overdo it.


    But after he came there, he found that he really didn''t go too far, because the mountain peak was very big, and it was also very high. It looked very magnificent, and the most important thing was that it covered a large area.


    Falling on the top of the mountain, Zhang Fan''s eyes scan around, and found that the coverage area on the top of the mountain is very large, green wood into forest, it is quite spectacular.


    There was a strange color in his eyes. At this time, the soul power spread out, but he didn''t feel anyone''s breath. He frowned slightly and walked towards the inside.


    There are many times when the soul can''t feel it. The strength of the other side must be extremely strong.


    After all, what he has been exposed to has exceeded his estimate.


    Walking along the forest for a distance, his soul is still surging. At this time, he tries his best to walk towards the empty place. After all, no one will live in the forest.


    Through the woods to see a big stream, looking ahead, a wooden house is sitting there, eyes suddenly showed a strange color, then walked past.


    When he came to the door, the door also opened, and an old man in a gray robe appeared at the door.


    The old man''s look is quite indifferent, giving people a very indifferent feeling.


    "Hello, senior" seeing the old man, Zhang Fan''s heart beat faster, because he didn''t feel the existence of the old man at all, but now he suddenly appeared in front of him, which surprised him. Needless to say, the old man must be an expert.


    "Who are you?" the old man glanced at Zhang Fan and said calmly.


    "Master, I came from Nuwa''s family"


    Zhang Fan made a start, then told all his experiences, and said, "can you give me that energy?" the old man immediately laughed, then looked at Zhang Fan and said, "why can I give you your task, but it has nothing to do with me"


    "master, as long as you can Give me what you want me to do, I promise, "Zhang Fan said with a deep breath.


    The old man''s eyebrows slightly picked, his eyes showed a strange color, then he said with a smile: "I''m at ease here, what can I do, you go back, I can''t help you, I don''t want to help you." then he turned and walked towards the room.


    "Master"


    Zhang Fan trembled in his heart and said quickly. After the old man turned his body, he said: "master, I have to go out. There are many things waiting for me outside. I can never stay here"


    "does it have anything to do with me?" the old man''s performance at this time is still indifferent.


    Zhang Fan''s face changed slightly. It''s true that he has no relationship with others. They really have reasons not to help him.


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s face, the corner of the old man''s mouth slightly tilted up, turned and walked into the room again.


    "Senior, etc." Zhang Fan said quickly at this time.


    "Why is there anything else?" the old man asked.


    "Master, I have to take that thing away," Zhang Fan said, looking at the old man firmly.


    "Ha ha, how do you want to fight?" the old man glanced at Zhang Fan, and the corner of his mouth slightly cocked up at this time.


    The voice fell, but before Zhang Fan spoke, he took the initiative to say again: "of course, if you can really beat me, I may be able to lend you that energy"


    "really"


    Zhang Fan''s face suddenly appeared the color of joy, and then said: "yes, I will beat my predecessors"


    "all things are not good To say so absolutely, "the old man said faintly, and then said:" then you come with me. "The body suspended and galloped in a direction.


    After the two men came there, he found that it was a big plain. His eyes flickered. He looked at the old man in front and said, "is this where I started?"


    "well, here, let''s start?" the old man turned his body, light energy had floated out of his body, and his eyes were shining, looking at Zhang Fan at this time.


    "In his eyes, it''s just that he can find a strong energy in his body." he thought.


    The old man now gives him a very mysterious feeling. He believes that the old man in front of him is absolutely strong in strength."Let''s go"


    the old man smiles and nods at this time. At this time, Zhang Fan''s figure disappears. When he appears, he comes directly to the old man. When the energy flows, the surging energy is shrouded at this moment, and the space becomes distorted with the surging energy.


    "A little interesting" the old man smiles at this time, and the energy is surging out at this time.


    Half an hour later, the energy surged. At this time, a white figure flew out upside down. The figure looked a little embarrassed.


    Zhang Fan wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were shining. At this time, an old man in grey robe appeared not far in front of him.


    "Well, yes, the strength is very strong, but it''s still a little worse." the old man said faintly: "come back to me when you have the strength"


    "how can it be?" Zhang Fan''s fist is very tight at this time.


    The old man''s strength is very strong, but he is not weak, but the old man seems to know what he will do next.


    Pressure, this is the first time he has ever felt such a huge pressure, this pressure makes him feel extremely uncomfortable.


    The old man once again glanced at Zhang Fan, looked at his reluctance, as if he understood something, and said directly: "well, in fact, your strength is good, but the belief is not used in the place, think about it well." then the figure disappeared at this time.


    The whole world left Zhang Fan alone, suddenly quiet, let a person also some not adapt.


    "Faith is not used in any place"


    Zhang Fan raised his head with a look of consternation. What does that mean? He clenched his fist. At this time, he didn''t think much about it and bit his teeth. He had to go out from here.


    Three days later, it was still this place. In the surging energy, the white figure flew backwards again.


    The gray figure appeared again. The old man looked at Zhang Fan at this time and said: "faith is still not used in the place, so you still can''t do it." the old man said.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes twinkled and his face was full of discontent at this time. Why on earth is this?


    he clenched his teeth and raised his head. His eyes fell on the old man and said: "elder, can you give me some advice"


    the old man glanced at Zhang Fan and said: "your strength is very good, your perseverance is also good, and your faith is also good"


    "but still that sentence, Faith is not used in any place "


    " senior, can you talk about it carefully? I still can''t understand what you mean, "Zhang Fan said.


    "Do you know what your belief is?" the old man said slightly.


    "Will you finish the task and leave here?" the old man asked.


    "Yes, because I have to go out, there are many people waiting for me outside," Zhang Fan nodded.


    "It''s your selfish desire." the old man said faintly. After a pause, he said: "private things will be promoted to a certain extent, but the promotion is still too low. Your strength is not bad, but you insist on the wrong direction."


    "If you can change a direction, a big direction, then your strength will be completely different"


    Zhang Fan was a little confused there, because what the old man said was extremely mysterious, which was hard to understand for a moment.


    The old man once again looked at Zhang Fan, at this time said: "well to understand it, and so understand to come to me, do not understand never come to me." then the old man''s figure at this time completely disappeared.


    Looking at the place where the old man disappeared, Zhang Fan was still in a daze


    the breeze rolled up at this time, and the purple hair followers floated and looked around. At this time, they could not help muttering: "what ideas and beliefs do you need in the end"


    after muttering, they sighed, and still wanted to leave here as soon as possible.


    Light wind once again, Zhang Fan''s figure disappeared at this time, and when he appeared, he had come to the seven girls.


    Seven people saw Zhang Fan, his face was very happy, but at this time, also saw his look on the lonely, at the same time bit his lip.


    "Young master, did you defeat him?" Nu Wa asked at this time.


    "No," Zhang Fan sighed.


    "Or I''ll help you beat him," Nu Wa said directly.


    "No need" Zhang Fan''s eyes flickered, but at this time, he said: "I made it myself, so I''ll bear it myself"


    at this time, the sentence that the old man said to him reappeared in my mind, and I began to think about it carefully.


    In fact, he knows that if he continues to do so, he will not be the opponent of the old man, and this time will be delayed. If he can understand the old man, he may be defeated

 Chapter 836

    "But what is the meaning of that sentence"


    Zhang Fan''s eyes were full of confusion and sighed.


    "Brother Zhang, what do you say?" Yan Ran asked.


    Zhang Fan turned his head, eyes fell on a few people, see their eyes at the same time doubt at this time directly said. ,


    it''s hard for him to understand for a moment, but if a few people help or remind him, maybe they will think of anything.


    "belief is wrong" a few people immediately feel confused and feel that something is wrong. Zhang Fan''s direction is absolutely right. Is there anything else they ignore when they finish the task and walk out of the tower People at this time also secretly guess, Zhang Fan sighed again, then sat on the soft grass and began to think.


    One day later, eight people didn''t think of anything. As for the goal, they didn''t know at all.


    Lying on the soft grass, looking at the stars in the sky, Zhang Fan did not have the desire to practice and rest at this time, the words in his mind kept flashing at this time.


    "Young master, you haven''t had a rest yet." Nu Wa was lying beside Zhang Fan at this time. She couldn''t help whispering at this time.


    "Well," Zhang Fan turned his head and looked at the peerless face in front of him. There were some strange things in his heart. Then he said, "I''m still thinking about that. It''s definitely not a way to go on here.


    "Don''t think about it now, young master"


    Nu Wa bit her lip, and her eyes were a little sad at this time. Seeing Zhang Fan like this, she was naturally a little uncomfortable.


    "Is it the problem I''m looking for"


    Zhang Fan breathed and continued at this time: "is there any problem in the direction I insist on? I''m moving in the direction I want. It seems that there is no mistake"


    "I want to leave here, I want to go back to the land of martial spirit, is that right"


    "childe is right" Nu Wa nodded gently, leaning against Zhang Zhang Fan said in his arms, "if you insist on your own, how can you make mistakes? Even if you make mistakes, it''s someone else''s fault"


    after hearing this, Zhang Fan said with a strange color in his eyes, "since it''s right, why should I change it?"


    "since it''s changed, it proves that I''m still wrong"


    Zhang Fan breathed out a breath. At this time, he suddenly thought of something and said: "The elder said that what I was talking about was a private matter, and he and I were going to talk about this kind of thing"


    "private matter" Nu Wa''s pretty eyebrows also wrinkled at this time, her eyes flickered slightly at this time, and she began to think about it. After thinking about it for a long time, she said, "what does the elder mean? Is it hard to say that she doesn''t want the young master to do it like this? How can she do it ¡±


    "don''t know" Zhang Fan frowned. For a moment, he didn''t feel any pain at all. He held out his hand and closed his eyes. At this time, he didn''t think much about it, because he really couldn''t figure it out. He planned to go to inquire about the current patriarch of Nuwa''s family tomorrow.


    The next day, Zhang Fan came back to the village with seven people. When he walked all the way, he saw the people on the street.


    Because of his reasons, all the rice disappeared. If he can''t complete this task, will the people here go on like this forever?


    thinking of this, his heart vibrated again, sighed, and the guilt color completely appeared on his face.


    After arriving at the patriarch''s home, he was still in front of him. Just as he was about to knock on the door, the old man with white beard came out at this time.


    "What''s the matter with the son of prophecy? You''ve got the energy." the old man looked at Zhang Fan and asked.


    "No" Zhang Fan felt more guilty, and then said: "the elder is like this"


    hesitated, and finally said: "the elder told me to beat him before I would give things to me, but I''m not his opponent. The elder also said" speaking of this again, it''s only then that he continued to tell all the things.


    The old man nodded and said, "what do you understand"


    "what don''t you understand?" Zhang Fan sighed.


    At this time, the old man looked at Zhang Fan and said, "ha ha, I ask you what you are guilty of now"


    "what I am guilty of is that people here have become like this because of me, so I am," Zhang Fan said. His voice suddenly stopped at this time, and his face was shocked.


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s appearance, the old man showed a little smile on his face and said, "what''s your goal, what''s your ultimate goal? Different beliefs can bring you different feelings."


    Zhang Fan''s eyes flickered, his eyes fell on the old man, and said: "master, I understand, thank you for your guidance"


    the old man smiles and said: "you can understand, how to do the rest, try it, you will never understand if you don''t try"


    "eh" Zhang Fan nodded heavily, looked at seven people and said: "you wait here, I''m going out ¡±


    as the voice dropped, purple eyes looked at those sleeping people again, clenched their fists, and their bodies disappeared at this time.After Zhang Fan left, the seven people looked at each other at this time, and at the same time showed a color of doubt. He walked like this, did he understand what can be done? At this time, the seven people also showed some color of expectation, looking forward to the moment when Zhang fan can successfully come back.


    The golden sun began to slide down at this time. The huge open space, above the mid air, kept twisting. Suddenly, a huge force burst out at this time, and then a gray figure flew out directly at this time.


    Space distortion slowly dissipated at this time, white figure, purple long hair figure also suspended at this time.


    Zhang Fan at this time of the body performance of the same with embarrassed, but the face at this time is revealed with perseverance.


    He reached out and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. His purple eyes fell directly on the old man. At this time, he said directly: "I have defeated you, so you can give me that thing"


    "ha ha"


    Zhang Fan''s voice fell down, but the old man laughed. His eyes looked at Zhang Fan at this time and said: "how can you insist on your idea The direction has changed "


    " well, it has changed "


    Zhang Fan nodded, looked at the old man and said:" thank you for your guidance "


    the old man smiles, then shrugs and said:" it seems that you already know my identity. "At this time, his energy flows, but finally he becomes the old man with white beard, just like him The head of Nuwa clan.


    "It''s really a senior," Zhang Fan said at this time.


    "Tell me what you understand," the old man said.


    "Well," Zhang Fan nodded and said, "pressure is what I feel"


    "when I first came to find my predecessors, I wanted to go out as soon as possible," Zhang Fan said.


    "Now," the old man continued at this time.


    "Now is to consider the situation caused by my problems"


    Zhang Fan said: "this gives me a lot of pressure and reasons to have to complete"


    "well, that''s right." the old man nodded gently and said: "the belief of considering your own things is stubborn, and that of considering other people''s things is clear. Different angles can make great changes in your belief Not only on this matter "


    " but also on the other things, because the most in-depth understanding still depends on you. I believe you can do it. "The old man said at this time:" OK, go back, I should go too "


    " elder, how about the energy? "Zhang Fan was stunned and said anxiously at this time.


    At this time, the old man said with a smile: "here you are"


    "your life power is very strong, but what you lack is not your responsibility. In addition, if your original intention to help them is not a task," the old man said with a smile.


    Zhang Fan after listening to again Leng up, temporarily also again difficult to understand up.


    "Ha ha, if you come to the ninth floor from another angle, it''s not for the purpose of task. When you see those people, will you help? Why do you help?"


    "and the seven girls around you, will you put them in danger? Isn''t that right? But what''s the real meaning? Think about it well"


    after that, the old man looks at Zhang Fan again with a smile At this time, it completely dissipated, but the voice also remained: "I''m waiting for you to succeed"


    Zhang Fan looked at the place where the old man disappeared. His purple eyes were still in doubt at this time, and he began to think hard. Finally, he raised his head, breathed, and his body disappeared at this time.


    In the deeper part, he still has no idea, but at the present stage, he has experienced it, but now he understands it, but it is completely conceivable. He already knows what the old man gave him, and it is still a kind of targeted spirit.


    Zhang Fan did not go to the wrong place at this time, but came to the rice. At this time, he looked at the fresh green buds, and the green light rose up on his body. When he waved around, he thought of those people in the village, and they had to get better.


    The extension of the green light did not last for a long time. The fresh green buds began to grow crazily at this time. At this time, the color of surprise appeared in the eyes, and the heart was more happy than words.


    When the rice has grown to the mature stage, the green light slowly dissipates at this time.


    "I succeeded," Zhang Fan said at this time. The happiness on his face became more intense, and he walked up slowly between the heart tremors. At this time, he chose to pull up one by one

 Chapter 837

    "Ha ha, you can''t use any of these"


    when Zhang Fan was working hard, his old voice rang in his ear.


    Zhang Fan looked up and found that the old man with white beard came out with seven people at this time.


    At this time, Nu Wa and other people''s faces were covered with happiness, while the old man was also covered with a gentle smile at this time.


    "Master, what do you mean?" Zhang Fan asked.


    "The meaning is very simple"


    the old man smiles again, his eyes fall on the rice, and says: "you rice is made by another kind of belief, and the effect is naturally different. Congratulations, you have completed the task"


    with that, the old man spreads out his right hand, and the white light is surging and blooming at this time. With the flow of energy, it is directly integrated at this time In the paddy field.


    At this time, Zhang Fan was stunned, and found that the rice had completely dissipated at this time, turned into a little green awn, and finally swept a beautiful arc towards the direction of the village.


    The rice disappeared, and the fresh green buds still existed.


    "Rice contains your never giving up, your life power, and your belief in saving them"


    "Congratulations, you have completed the Ninth level task," the old man said with a smile.


    "Really"


    Zhang Fan was a little worried. After all, after energy, all the rice disappeared, and he had to do it again. But after hearing the old man''s words, he finished removing himself. In addition, in the surging of his soul, he had already felt the changes in the village at this time.


    "Congratulations" the old man nodded with a smile and said three words again, but then looked at Zhang Fan and said: "but because you don''t understand the meaning of another layer, you still need to run in more"


    Zhang Fan took a deep breath. At this time, he nodded and said: "can we go outside the tower"


    "not yet" the old man said at this time One sentence, then said: "because there is still a space here, you have to go, and before you go, you have to come to the village."


    "Well, come with me," the old man said, leading the way.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes at this time showed the color of doubt, at this time with seven people at this time followed the past.


    When he came to the village, he was stunned and found that all the people who had been sleeping stood up at this time, and many people came out of the room.


    At this time, all the people are bathed in the white light, the speed of the naked eye can not see that they have changed, the white hair has become black hair, the old face has also become young at this time, and the thin body has become stout.


    At this time, they looked at the changes in their bodies, and their faces suddenly showed a happy smile, and some people hugged each other excitedly.


    Looking at such a scene, Zhang Fan''s heart was touched, and his expression was obviously relieved and happy at this time. He felt that everything he did at this time was so valuable.


    The old man smiles. At this time, he calls the whole tribe together and says, "your Savior is the son of prophecy. What should you do?"


    as the voice falls, people in the village focus on Zhang Fan and say, "thank you, son of prophecy." they kneel down between the words.


    While kneeling down, the white energy flows out, but at this time it is integrated into Zhang Fan''s body.


    Zhang Fan was stunned, and then he felt very comfortable all over his body. Then he felt that the energy in his body was mobilized again. With the impact of the waves, his pupils contracted, and the golden light came out completely from his body.


    But at this time, he still used his soul power to hold everyone up. At this time, his mind was blank, and the whole person sat down. The golden light of the sky completely wrapped his body.


    "Roar"


    the roaring sound of the Dragon accompanied the old man. After looking at it, his right hand floated, and he took seven people to retreat at this time, and the surging energy rippled around.


    Seven girls have doubts in their eyes. They don''t know what happened at this time, but they understand that it''s not a bad thing, and it''s like breaking through again.


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s appearance, the old man also put a smile on his face and waited patiently with a group of people. As for the villagers, they once again expressed their gratitude to Zhang Fan and did not leave. They also waited there.


    One day and one night passed, and the next day when the sky was just shining, the majestic golden light began to converge, and the power of heaven and earth rushed madly towards Zhang Fan.


    After the seven people felt it, their faces suddenly showed a very surprised color. How could the influence be so strong


    at this time, the fuzzy figure had appeared. When the figure was completely presented, the proud dragon also penetrated into his body, and the seven girls'' faces were red at the same time.Except for seven people, the villagers, including the old man, were very normal at this time.


    Purple eyes slowly opened at this time, first with confusion, then became clear, the whole person revealed the ethereal and deep breath.


    Seven people looked at the face more ruddy, which absolutely includes the existence of Xiaolian and Xiaoqing.


    "Are you all here"


    Zhang Fan completely recovered, and his eyes fell on everyone at this time. At this time, he also noticed that seven people looked at him, and doubts appeared again in his purple eyes. When he was ready to speak, the breeze floated at this time.


    The coolness lowered his head.


    The embarrassed color of "Er, Keke" appeared at this time, the left hand turned, the white robe appeared at this time, quickly put on the body, although it was covered down, but the embarrassment still appeared at this time.


    "Thank you, son of prophecy." at this time, all the villagers said in unison again.


    After seeing this, Zhang Fan trembled again, nodded his head and said: "this is what I should do, you don''t have to thank me"


    he just said this sentence later, but after saying it, he was stunned. Should it be what he did? The color of doubt appeared as if he had caught something, but it didn''t seem to have caught it, and finally he didn''t think about it If you think about it, you don''t think about it.


    At this time, the old man took seven people to his side and said, "son of prophecy, I''ll send you to another space"


    Zhang Fan nodded gently. When he was ready to say something, the old man said at this time: "don''t worry, there is no task in that space, through which you will be able to leave here directly"


    take a breath, Zhang Fan I don''t know what exists in another space, but when I hear that the old man has no other task, I can leave here completely through there, and I feel relieved.


    "Then you go" the old man once again smile, not more than words, right hand spread out, strange energy surging, in the white light shrouded in eight people, Zhang Fan clearly felt the breath of space.


    At this time, they suddenly came to a white world. This is the first level of his jade pendant space. It is also full of strong energy, but the energy is very pure, as if there are no other things.


    "Ah" Yan Ran screamed at this time.


    Zhang FanMei''s heart beat and looked at Yanran quickly. She was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter, Yanran? Are you ok?"


    "brother Zhang, how can these energies flow into my body automatically?" Yanran couldn''t help saying.


    "Well, brother Zhang Fan, I feel it too." Chen wanwan said the same thing.


    Zhang Fan was stunned, with some doubts in his eyes. Then he laughed, but he didn''t think much about it. The energy here is so pure and rich that it should be no harm to them. At the moment, he said: "don''t worry, maybe these energies can make you break through as soon as possible"


    the two people looked at each other and nodded gently. At this time, they didn''t say much, because They also feel that the energy doesn''t seem to be bad for them.


    The soul is surging at this time, but it feels a strong energy surging in the subtle induction. Without saying anything more, it takes several people to walk directly in that direction.


    After several people came there, they found a very beautiful transparent crystal ball floating there, emitting a very beautiful luster.


    "This bead son is very beautiful" Chen Wan can''t help saying a sentence.


    "Yes, it''s really beautiful," Zhang Fan said at the same time, with a different color in his eyes. At this time, he walked in that direction.


    After getting closer, he saw the luxury hidden in it. At this time, his heart rippled layer upon layer. He stretched out his hand and couldn''t help putting it on it.


    At this time, the color of his heart became more intense, and then the color of his heart became blank.


    After he recovered, he found that he was still standing in the position just now, but the transparent crystal ball disappeared.


    "The amount of that crystal ball?" Zhang Fan eyes showed the color of doubt, eyes to seven people.


    "Zhang Fan elder brother, he entered your body" Chen Wan pour is direct to say.


    "My body?" Zhang Fan''s face was unbelievable. Why didn''t he feel it

 Chapter 838

    "In my body"


    after hearing this, Zhang Fan''s eyes suddenly showed a strange feeling. He held out his hand and touched his body. Why didn''t he feel anything now


    but when he thought of this, his mind was blank. He felt a burning sensation in his body. In this space, he seemed to have the feeling of absolute control.


    The bead


    Zhang Fan whispered, his purple eyes became clear again, his right hand spread out, and a crystal ball with hazy luster appeared at this time.


    Looking up at the seven women at this time, he said with a smile: "we can go out, and the next floor to the ninth floor, you can go anywhere you want"


    after listening, the seven people were stunned, and the surprise appeared on their faces at the same time. After working hard for such a long time, it was self-evident that they were happy at last.


    Taking a breath, Zhang Fan said: "let''s go out"


    "um"


    seven people nodded at the same time. Although it''s good here, it still has a little sense of bondage, which always makes people feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Let''s go," Zhang Fan said again. The crystal ball floated at this time, and the dazzling light also bloomed completely at this time.


    Outside the tower, the sound of bang did not decide. The four figures were very embarrassed at this time, and their breath was also very messy.


    "The strength is very strong" the gloomy voice rings out: "if it were not for this kind of form, you four would have died in my hands."


    "Yes, then go on." the old voice was low.


    The other side''s extreme strength is extremely vast and rich, and accompanied by strangeness, they also understand that this bead''s position in the law enforcement temple is absolutely not simple.


    After all, this kind of form fights with the four of them. If the Buddha comes, how terrible it will be.


    the bead vibrates, and the voice of Yin measurement rings out again: "I advise you to leave early, otherwise I will not blame you for killing people"


    "it depends on whether you have this strength." the old voice rings again, and the energy surge appears again. At this time, the four of them are in the same position At the same time, it flowed towards the bead.


    Bead shape is very flexible, dodge speed is very fast, otherwise in four people''s view will not entangle such a time.


    When the energy extended, burst and separated again, his eyes suddenly looked at the towering tower.


    "This tower, how can" lead to the sound of measurement with tremor.


    Four people''s eyes also fell on the top of the tower at this time, because at this time, they also felt the shock from the tower. When they were shocked, they stepped back.


    The dazzling light flickered out on the tower. When the energy was strong to the extreme, the four people found that the tower collapsed at this time, and their faces changed at the same time. Was the space going to collapse completely


    when they thought about it, a warm energy came out again and wrapped their bodies.


    The vast energy left their minds blank


    for a long time. When the feeling of warmth dissipated, the four opened their eyes and looked around. They found that the surrounding environment was very familiar, and the only thing they lacked was the huge space crack at their feet.


    Were they sent out from that space?


    "four Supreme elders, how are you here"


    a voice rang at this time, and four elders were stunned at this time. When they looked up, they saw eight people present in front of them.


    "Dragon God" four people said at the same time, and then the face at the same time revealed a happy color.


    "How can you be in that space?" Zhang Fan said simply. In fact, he guessed that four people should be looking for him, otherwise they would not enter it.


    "We''re worried about the safety of the Dragon God, so we''ll go down and have a look," explained the dragon''s supreme elder at this time.


    Zhang Fan nodded gently. At this time, he felt something. Looking up, he found that the space was distorted at this time. At this time, a bead was suspended.


    The bead was black, and the scarlet inside was very clear.


    The pupil contracted, which was exactly what he saw that day.


    his eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the bead. At this time, he also felt that a light was looking at him.


    The cold voice of "it''s you" rang again, and it was obvious that the bead still remembered him very well.


    "Well, it''s me," Zhang Fan nodded gently.


    "The Hongjun tower is in your hands, so you have been in it before." the voice was trembling and low.


    "Yes and no"


    Zhang Fan''s strength at this time has no fear of the bead in front of him.


    "Hand over the Hongjun tower and let you live." the cold voice rang at this time.After listening, Zhang Fan''s eyes fell on his left heart. At this time, a tower with faint light was floating there. It looked charming and gorgeous.


    "It depends on whether you have this strength." Zhang Fan''s indifferent voice rings out, and the golden light surges out in his body.


    The energy of the bead surged, and he felt the huge pressure on Zhang Fan.


    "Very strong strength"


    the cold voice with fluctuations and can''t believe: "it seems that you get a lot of benefits in the tower"


    "so what, so what?" Zhang Fan said lightly.


    When he spoke, he felt the tremor of Nuwa beside him. He turned his head to look at Nuwa and found that her face was full of disbelief.


    Holding the soft hand, she said in a low voice: "what''s the matter"


    "young master, he has the smell of palm, but it''s not the same," said Nu Wa.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. At this time, his eyes fell on the bead and said, "you should be the one who was seriously injured in the battle with the Dragon God"


    "how do you know?" the voice was a little surprised.


    "You don''t need to know that." Zhang Fan got the answer he wanted, and he didn''t ask more.


    The elder of the four Warcraft families trembled at the same time, and his face showed the color of disbelief. Then there was a look of hatred on his face.


    "Hongjun tower really don''t want to entrust it?" the cold voice rang again.


    "No," Zhang Fan shook his head.


    "That''s good" sounds. At this time, the strong black light appears. At this time, it flows directly to Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan smiles and rushes up at this time. The golden light becomes rich and simple, and layers of space track are suspended at this time.


    "Touch" the two great powers collide again, and the skyrocketing energy surges out in an instant.


    Zhang Fan''s body is still suspended, and the bead is a little dim at this time.


    "Quasi saint" voice with tremor, and cold kill.


    Zhang Fan did not speak, still coldly looking at the bead.


    "Very good, ha ha, really good" the bead was trembling at this time, and the voice was also ringing at this time. Listen carefully, you can hear that the voice was also a little trembling, and then a wave spread quietly.


    Zhang Fan felt it, and his face suddenly appeared the color of vigilance, but he didn''t feel much strange at this time, and his eyes immediately showed the color of doubt.


    At this time, he heard Yu Jiujiu''s anxious voice: "Yan Ran, what are you doing"


    the voice sounded, Zhang Fan felt the huge energy coming from behind, his eyes flickered, and his body disappeared at this time. When his side appeared, he looked up and found that Yan Ran was floating in the place before him, with his back to them, but at this time, he didn''t know She didn''t feel any mood swings.


    "Buzz" trembling voice sounded again, the bead again suspended to Yan Ran''s side, this time Yan Ran turned his head.


    Purple eyes is still that pair of purple eyes, but at this time with, small face at this time appear cold, without any emotional color.


    "How can it be like this?" Zhang Fan''s heart trembled. At this time, the first thing he thought of was Yan Ran''s betrayal, but he thought it was impossible, because Yan Ran was not that kind of person at all.


    "Dragon God, she seems to be controlled." the voice of the black dragon rings, and the supreme elders of the four families are suspended beside him.


    "Under control"


    Zhang Fan''s face changed. Before Yan Ran, she was the saint of the law enforcement temple. Her identity was respected and respected in the law enforcement temple. As the Supreme God, if Yan Ran was not restricted, it would be unreasonable. After all, she still needed to sacrifice.


    "What do you want to do?" Zhang Fan''s face was low. He really became anxious at this time.


    "Ha ha, I don''t want to do anything. Hand over the Hongjun tower and I can give it back to you." the bead sneered.


    "She was originally a girl who offered sacrifices to me. Can''t she replace your Hongjun tower?"


    Zhang Fan took a look at the tower in his hand and frowned. He didn''t have any way. This kind of accident is extremely unpredictable. Suddenly, Yanran became the bargaining chip of the other party.


    Take a deep breath and say directly: "yes, I can give you Hongjun tower, but how can you guarantee that Yanran won''t be hurt again? I''m talking about not being controlled by you"


    the cold voice rings again. At this time, I say: "I don''t care to cheat you, as long as I remove her soul mark"


    "soul mark"


    " >Zhang Fan clenched his fist. He should have thought about it. He took a deep breath and said, "OK, this tower is for you." the voice fell, and his soul surged. At this time, the tower floated in the direction of beads.

 Chapter 839

    Seeing the Hongjun tower floating towards him, the beads trembled and showed great excitement.


    At this time, the golden light becomes rich, and a figure suddenly appears beside them, directly holding Yan Ran and retreating. The jade pendant space opens at this time, and Yan Ran goes directly into the jade pendant space.


    At this time, he was stunned. In the past, he couldn''t pull people in. Previously, Nu Wa took Chen wanwan to go in. Now he didn''t expect that he had made it. His eyes couldn''t help but bring a different light. It seems that after the crystal ball was integrated into his body, it seems that great changes have taken place temporarily.


    "I will come to kill you" cold voice with excitement, space fluctuations is with the Hongjun tower into.


    At this time, a golden light hit the pillar directly.


    At this time, the black awn appeared, but under the extreme force, it still could not resist. With a light sound, the bead broke at this moment, and then the red awn floated, wrapped the Hongjun tower and disappeared.


    "I will make you pay the price" disappeared, the voice left again.


    The whole world became quiet at this time.


    "Brother Zhang Fan, are you ok?" six people floated up at this time.


    "I''m all right" Zhang Fan breathed. That tower is something out of the body, maybe a treasure, but comparatively speaking, Yan Ran is more important to him. However, his brow is slightly wrinkled at this time, and he is still run away by that guy


    "Yan Ran, is she all right?" he worried on his face.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK. I''ll eliminate her soul mark when I go back." Zhang Fan took a deep breath and said.


    At this time, he thought of something. What kind of situation is it now? So he said again: "let''s go back and have a look now"


    "well" several people nodded at the same time and galloped towards the temple.


    When they came to the temple, Zhang Fan also felt that everyone was there with his soul power. His eyes twinkled and he breathed a little. It seems that he is still in a stalemate.


    Several people appeared in the lobby at the same time, and almost all of them were there.


    After they suddenly appeared, they were startled at the same time, but they also breathed after seeing the person clearly.


    Feng Haoyu stood up at this time and said with surprise: "Fengling, you''re back"


    Zhang Fan nodded with a smile and said: "well, Shizu, I''m back"


    "just come back." Feng Haoyu breathed, and his heart was completely relieved at this time.


    After listening, Zhang Fan nodded again. At this time, he glanced around and said, "nothing has happened recently"


    "no, it has been very calm. Now we are talking about how to do it, whether to counterattack or wait here." Feng Haoyu frowned, because they can''t find out the details of each other. Now they really don''t know How to do the right thing.


    Zhang Fan stood there and thought about it. The guy took away the tower. It seemed that it was very important for him. If so, they must not wait to die. They must be fully prepared, so they said their own ideas.


    Basically, it''s a constant provocation. It''s OK to fight small-scale battles. In this way, you can also know the reality of the other side, and it can also affect the deployment of the other side. Now, he has to pay close attention to cultivation and strive to reach the last holy level.


    He has never seen the other''s true self. He has no idea how strong the earth will be, whether he can fight against or surpass him.


    Now his strength, he is clearly beyond the level of Saint Luo should have, and because of the different expression, so have different.


    His eyes narrowed slightly. He understood so much in the tower, and now he has come to the present. No matter how many difficulties he has, he has to fight hard.


    After the negotiation, Zhang Fan comes back to the room where Yan Ran is with seven people.


    After arriving there, several people first sat up and chatted for a while. Zhang Fan pulled Yanran out of the jade pendant space.


    Maybe Yanran has lost control at this time, so she is back to normal at this time, but at this time, she knows all the things before, and only knows that she is in the jade pendant space when she is sober.


    Zhang Fan breathed out, but he didn''t say anything. He just pinched her little face and told her it was OK.


    And Yan Ran looked at a few people who always feel that there is something, although confused, but also did not say anything.


    At night, Zhang Fan came to a separate room with Yan Ran. After sitting beside the bed, he took a look at Yan Ran and saw the ruddy face on her face. He couldn''t help laughing and said: "there is a mark in your soul, I''ll help you remove it"


    "eh" Yan Ran didn''t think much and nodded gently.


    "Go to bed first," Zhang Fan said, but sat on the bed.At this time, she took off her shoes. When a pair of jade feet appeared, she came to the bedside and sat opposite him.


    The expression at this time is still with shyness, face red, like a ripe apple in general, perhaps also because of shyness, so at this time has been low head.


    "Yan Ran, you release your soul power," Zhang Fan said.


    "Er" Yan Ran nodded gently, showing a very clever, with the surging soul, it was released.


    Zhang Fan breathed, spread out his right hand, and the soul stone appeared at this time.


    Yan Ran saw the soul stone, and there was a strange color in her eyes. At this moment, she could not help thinking of the scene in the prison spirit abyss again. She and Zhang Fan also came to the present because of the soul stone. Thinking about the strange floating in her heart at this time.


    Looking up, I can''t help looking at Zhang Fan secretly at this time.


    "Hum"


    between the tremors, the soul stone floats out at this time. When it floats between the two, Zhang Fan''s soul power also spreads quietly at this time. The subtle feelings blend with Yan Ran''s soul power.


    Suddenly two people at the same time in a very mysterious state.


    It''s still like a feeling of sublimation. Looking at Yan ran close at hand, Zhang fan can''t help laughing. At this time, he closes his eyes and begins to blend with Yan Ran''s soul power.


    But the spirit stone is very excited at this time, the light looks very deep at this time.


    Under the promotion of the light, their souls become more harmonious.


    Yan Ran closed her eyes tightly at this time, and her little face was very ruddy at this time, biting her lips tightly.


    With the fusion, the huge soul power also extends out at this time, which is very strong. Under the state, the two people are fully integrated, and they are enjoying the moment at this time.


    As time goes on, the huge soul has exceeded a great limit. People in the temple feel it at the same time. At this time, they show their vigilance. However, the soul power does not seem to be dangerous, but Rao is still vigilant.


    Zhang Fan and Yan Ran don''t know what happened outside, because it''s hard to extricate themselves from the silence.


    In the blending, Zhang Fan has been feeling Yan Ran''s soul. At this time, he also feels the strange fluctuation in Yan Ran''s soul. At this time, the fluctuation is shrinking and the fluctuation is calming down. He knows that the mark begins to dissipate at this time.


    Originally, he thought it would be very difficult. After all, it was left by the guy who once fought with Dragon God.


    But in this blend, it seems that you don''t have to worry so much


    when you open your eyes, you smile a lot on your face, and Yanran also feels it, and you also open your purple eyes.


    Between the eyes, Yan Ran''s little face was full of shyness and lowered her head slowly.


    At this time, Xuanwu suddenly thought of Zhang''s heart beating, but he didn''t want to.


    Yan Ran suddenly felt, the little face suddenly red, deeply low head, buried in the chest, the little face at this time the performance of delicate if drop, looks very beautiful.


    In this state, Zhang Fan naturally feels shy and embarrassed. This state is extremely mysterious, but one thing is that it''s not good. He can''t hide his mind. He can feel what they are thinking.


    The mark has not completely dissipated, two people can only maintain this state.


    With the passage of time, Zhang Fan''s mind completely disordered up, Yanran small hands holding a long skirt, ears become red up, the heartbeat has been accelerating at this time.


    She likes Zhang Fan, and she believes that Zhang fan can definitely feel it.


    Looking up at Zhang Fan, her beautiful eyes blinked.


    And Zhang Fan also felt something, eyes also fell on Yan Ran''s body, between the eyes, the heart beat fast again at this time.


    Yan Ran is very beautiful, very beautiful, under the mysterious state, the feeling is more clear.


    Their heartbeat reached a rhythm at this time.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes twinkled and suppressed the agitation. She lowered her head and then raised her head. At this time, she closed her eyes and took the initiative to hold Zhang Fan and kiss him on his lips. She could feel it.


    Mind blank, Zhang Fan''s heart trembles, breathing the strong fragrance, with the fragrance, is also unable to suppress, stretched out his hand to hold Yanran.


    The soul floated with it, and the mark of the change suddenly dissipated at this time, and everything was so natural. At this time, they didn''t have any feeling, and they couldn''t extricate themselves from it.

 Chapter 840

    "Has the mark been untied"


    in the deep space, a man''s eyes are open, and his voice wanders between the flashing red lights.


    "I underestimated you"


    the man said again, his eyes closed at this time, the red energy surged up at this time, and a tower floated out at this time.


    And this tower is not another tower, it is Hongjun tower.


    At this time, Hongjun tower exudes mysterious energy, which completely envelops him at this time.


    At this time, the man closed his eyes, and the energy surging on his body became stronger and stronger. From his face, he could see the floating excited color


    in the temple, Zhang Fan looked at the Yan Ran under his body, and his heart was a little trembling at this time.


    "Very painful?" Zhang Fan looked at Yan Ran not from the way.


    Yan Ran''s face was red, biting her lips and shaking her head gently.


    "That''s OK" Zhang Fan vomited breath, again kiss in the attractive small mouth, and this time Yan Ran stretched out a small hand to hook his neck, eyes closed at this time.


    "What kind of energy is this?" for a while, Zhang fan can''t help but speak out, because Yan Ran''s body is full of energy, wrapping them up at the same time.


    Yan Ran is red, the small face shakes head, the small hand tightly grasps the bed sheet. I can''t speak at this time.


    As time goes on, the energy becomes more and more intense, and Zhang Fan''s body floats with golden light. Yes, his energy is also involved at this time. At this time, the two energies are involved and blended with each other. At this time, he feels that the energy in his body becomes more intense.


    And with that combination, the energy in the body seems invisible, and a little subtle change has taken place again, which makes people feel more pure.


    When they embrace each other tightly, the energy shrinks. At this time, it shrinks and completely integrates into their bodies.


    "What energy is that?" Zhang Fan asked again at this time.


    Yan Ran raised her little face and felt that she couldn''t lift any strength. She whispered, "I don''t know."


    Zhang Fan blinked his eyes at this time, and a touch of different colors appeared. It should not be the energy of sacrifice. At this time, he also absorbed part of it. After thinking, he felt the energy in his lower body again, and felt very good.


    Seeing that Zhang Fan was not talking, he leaned back in his arms, and his eyes closed at this time.


    Zhang Fan looked at the arms of Yan Ran one eye, and then carefully pulled the quilt cover in the two people''s body.


    One night without words, the next day, two people opened their eyes at the same time, looked at each other, Zhang Fan''s face inevitably showed a gentle meaning, and Yan Ran''s look became ruddy again.


    Zhang Fan gently patted on Yanran''s smooth back and said at this time: "you will not be manipulated by others in the future"


    doubts suddenly appeared in Yanran''s eyes.


    After Zhang Fan noticed it, he knew that he had let it slip, so he said with a smile: "it''s OK, in short, we can often be together in the future"


    "that"


    Yan Ran''s face was more ruddy. At this time, he couldn''t help saying: "am I brother Zhang Fan''s girlfriend"


    "ha ha"


    Zhang Fan laughed again, what''s the matter with girls Modu would ask such questions, and then nodded and said, "well, yes"


    she nodded gently, leaned against Zhang Fan''s arms, and closed her eyes again. It was self-evident that she was happy.


    Zhang Fan breathed and stroked the smooth pink back. At this time, he didn''t say much. He was enjoying the quiet moment temporarily.


    His eyes narrowed slightly. He could not go now, and he believed that he would face him once more.


    The other side took away the Hongjun pagoda. In fact, he knew better. He either practiced himself or repaired his injury. I''m afraid there''s nothing else to do except these two points.


    "Brother Zhang, what are you thinking?" Yan Ran asked at this time.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t think about anything." Zhang Fan shook his head gently, then with a smile, he kissed her on her little mouth.


    They hugged each other and took a rest on the bed for a while. Then they sat up. At this time, Yan Ran took away the sheets. Seeing his smile, it seems that the world has such a habit.


    Yan Ran arranges his long hair, and then helps him arrange his white robe again. They go out.


    After arriving at the room where Yan Ran used to be, he found that six people were also up. At this time, he couldn''t help thinking of Yi Ya. The girl had been practicing in the jade pendant, and he didn''t know how. So he went in to have a look and found that she was still practicing, and her breath was very strong.


    There are some differences in his eyes. At this time, IYA is really strong. He can''t complain that the Dragon God at that time has the strength to impact the supreme god of the law enforcement Temple


    quietly leaves the jade pendant space. At this time, he sits by the bed and chats with seven people. At this time, he clearly thinks that it''s better outside, but after all, it''s better not to have his hometown or the martial spirit mainland.Soon, soon


    Zhang Fan''s fist clenched, as long as all the last things are solved, he can go back, back to the martial spirit continent, to see Ouyang xian''er and others. Now after so long, it''s self-evident that he is missing.


    On this day, Feng Haoyu started to attack the holy land according to his idea. At this time, the other side had the Youming general, so he didn''t show much under the hostility.


    Zhang Fan and seven people didn''t take part in the war at this time, but took them to turn around here. In his mind, he had been thinking about what the elder said to him in the ninth floor. At that time, I finished the task, but he didn''t understand the other meaning.


    He can feel it. This understanding is very important to him.


    His eyes were twinkling, so when he made a profit, he didn''t say a few words.


    A week later, although there were frequent fights between Zhang Fan and the law enforcement temple, none of them benefited.


    The number of law enforcers has been increasing rapidly. It is obvious that the law enforcers in the mainland of Shengluo have been called together. Although Zhang Fan and others are not in Shengluo, they also understand that with so many law enforcers suddenly missing, the pattern below must have undergone great changes.


    Because of the pressure, Zhang Fan joined in this time, and even had the idea of completely destroying the holy land.


    With the current strength, who is his opponent? Unless that God comes out, I''m afraid.


    All the people gathered in the battlefield, Zhang Fan''s eyes fell on several white figures, it seems that the other side''s priests all came out at this time.


    Many people on their side feel a lot of pressure, but Zhang Fan is very relaxed at this time, without any tension or panic.


    "I will see you all killed today"


    a cold voice sounded, and a white priest in the law enforcement temple said it coldly at this time.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes twinkled, but his face showed a smile at this time. The other party said so much and did so much, and this time was no exception.


    "stop talking nonsense, let''s start." Zhang Fan took the initiative to speak at this time, and his body was covered up by golden light between the surging energy.


    With his right hand spread out, Xuanyuan sword floated out at this time. When it was just presented, pangran''s sword Qi had already extended out at this time, but it was extremely strong and strong.


    In Xuanyuan tribe, when he experienced the baptism of sword spirit, Xuanyuan sword also underwent great evolution, becoming more sharp and more thorough than before.


    "Old friend, I don''t know if the ban after the sixth floor can be opened"


    the indifferent voice rings at this time. Just after the voice falls, Xuanyuan sword vibrates at this time, showing great excitement and joy.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s mind was blank, and then several information also appeared in his mind.


    There was something strange in his eyes. At this time, he whispered: "heaven and earth are limitless, and heaven and earth are low to destroy the Tao"


    "are there two prohibitions"


    Zhang Fan said at this time, but the attack power of the sixth layer of Xuanyuan sword is so vast and powerful, so what level will the last three layers be? He could not imagine at this time.


    However, there are only eight prohibitions for Xuanyuan sword, or his current strength has not reached it. However, his imagination is absolutely impossible. After all, his strength has reached such a strong stage. If all the prohibitions of Xuanyuan can not be opened, it is really unreasonable.


    The people in the law enforcement Temple felt the absolute edge, and their faces changed at the same time. They also felt the strong pressure from Zhang Fan.


    Take a deep breath, barely suppressed, but the heart still trembled.


    Xuanyuan sword is floating excitedly. Zhang Fan glances at it and then looks up. At this time, he says directly, "those who don''t want to die, leave now, I can spare you forever"


    it''s also very simple for him to say so, because the composition of the law enforcement temple is recruited, and many people join in because they see the prospect of the law enforcement temple, so in the future When it comes to absolute crisis, it is absolutely lax.


    As he thought, many people looked at each other and showed a little flustered when he began to sound.


    After all, Zhang Fan''s pressure on them at this time is very clear.


    The white robed priest''s eyes narrowed slightly at this time, and he didn''t speak much.


    At this time, a figure surged and retreated quietly. At this time, many people turned upside down. Suddenly, one of the priests snorted coldly, and his black awn floated at this time.


    Flash between, a few screams appeared at this time, and at this time several people directly fell down.

 Chapter 841

    "If anyone wants to go, they can go, but I''ll let you die here now"


    the cold voice rings at this time. With the falling of the voice, the people on the scene tremble at the same time. At this time, no one dares to move.


    Because to leave now is to die. If you don''t leave, you may have the power to fight. If you win, you won''t need to die.


    Zhang Fan looked at the man''s eyes twinkled, eyes at this time with strange, how can he not see it? The other side this is obviously warning others, and this is still very good, it brings a lot of pressure.


    At this time, the white sacrificial priest sneered, his mouth turned up, his eyes looked at Zhang Fan, and his eyes narrowed slightly. In fact, he also wanted to feel what stage Zhang Fan''s strength had reached.


    In his mind here, a simple order, all people at this time crazy toward Zhang Fan side gallop over.


    Zhang Fan had no choice but to shrug his shoulders. At this time, he chuckled. Without waiting for all the people to rush up, Xuanyuan sword floated at this time.


    Because now he wants to see how powerful the seventh level of heaven and earth''s limitless prohibition can burst out. After thinking of this, the huge soul power surged out at this time without any suppression.


    In the majestic flow out of the time, streamer at this time presented, toward the air suspended out.


    And in the moment of floating in the air, he felt that the energy in his body was pumped out at this time.


    The sound of "hum" trembled at this time, and the Xuanyuan sword began to flow in mid air, showing a huge round Taiji appearance.


    In the process of rotation, Zhang Fan clearly saw that the surrounding space became distorted at this time. Between the inner tremors, the power of Xuanyuan sword burst out appeared, the edge appeared, and then a chilling scene appeared at this time.


    Everyone can see that the huge suspended eight trigrams clearly shed sword rain in the process of rotation. The sword rain is extremely dense and covers an extremely wide area. It can be said that the people of the Dharma temple are completely wrapped in it temporarily.


    Everyone trembled, and the horror on their faces was self-evident.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes are full of surprise. His eyes are flashing. Xuanyuan sword can bring him great surprise every time. There is no accident this time.


    "Hum"


    the trembling voice sounded, and all the law enforcement officers on the scene held up their guard, obviously trying to stop it. However, under the sword rain, their strength was slightly weak, and the guard was broken at this moment, which seemed shocking.


    The people on Zhang Fan''s side were completely stunned. What kind of skill is this?


    at this time, everything is beyond their imagination. People can''t believe it. They really can''t believe it.


    Feng Haoyu and his wife have the same expression. Zhang Fan never had the strength to be so strong before. Now how can he be so strong all of a sudden? Is it the change that happened in that space? At this time, the two people thought of the possibility at the same time, otherwise they would never be able to achieve such performance in a short time.


    The sword rain has lasted for a long time. Looking at it, half of the people have been damaged, including half of the Youming generals. It''s absolutely frightening to wipe out so many people in a short time.


    Xuanyuan sword shrank and disappeared into stars. At this time, Zhang Fan also felt that all of them had returned to his body.


    "Good means, really good means"


    a priest''s face was full of anger at this time, and his face was even more low and terrible. They didn''t expect that Zhang Fan''s hand was so terrible. If they came here once, they might become more embarrassed.


    But at this time, they did not retreat. Instead, they said directly: "everyone, disobeyers, die directly"


    after the voice fell, the body rushed up first at this time. Obviously, he also decided to work hard.


    "Let''s all go." Feng Haoyu''s voice rang at this time.


    Voice down, everyone at this time at the same time a low drink, all rushed up, leaving Nu Wa and others behind to watch.


    Xuanyuan sword was suspended in Zhang Fan''s hand, just like the invincible God of war. When he went there, someone flew upside down.


    There is no kindness at this time, so they will not be merciful at this time, because you are merciful, because the next death may be you.


    Zhang Fan is the same, the body floating, but lasted so long, his white robe at this time is still spotless, looks very clean.


    The corners of his mouth are slightly cocked and his essence is shining. At this time, he even found a priest. What he has to say is that the priest is really powerful. According to his budget, every priest may have the strength of the rule God level. When he comes to Shengluo, he should have the rules of the system, so he should try his best to destroy the Jiangsu and Zhejiang priests.Perhaps these priests also felt Zhang Fan''s strength, so the two priests aimed at Zhang Fan at the same time.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes show coldness at this time. He thinks of Yan Ran. These guys want Yan Ran to sacrifice. Then, won''t Yan Ran stay here


    Pang Ran''s energy burst out at this time, and he doesn''t have any left at this time.


    Without any skill, just the surge of energy, Rao also suppressed the two people to death. If it wasn''t for the power of rules, I would have died here on the spot.


    But any rule in front of absolute strength, is still vulnerable, just now did not show it.


    But with the passage of time, with the flow of skyrocketing energy, the low voice rings at this time, the dull voice rings, the two figures fly out directly at this time, it is the two priests who fight with Zhang Fan.


    Those who noticed that their faces changed and their hearts were full of shock at this time. One man defeated such a fierce master at the same time. What strength was beyond the rules here?


    Zhang Fan took a deep breath at this time. At this time, he looked at the other priests again. At this time, he went straight up, and the other two came back The priests didn''t go to see much, because in an instant he scattered all the internal organs of the two priests, and they certainly couldn''t survive.


    The soul surging also felt the breath of two people at this time become weak.


    Those who saw Zhang Fan rush up at this time, their faces changed and changed at the same time, and they burst out their opponents. They all rushed towards Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan''s mouth slightly tilted at this time. The law enforcers here can be regarded as the most intermediate force in the whole law continent. If all the people here are solved, the re innovation of the pattern in Shengluo continent may become the same situation as the martial spirit continent, restricting each other, the same size, without any distinction.


    Several priests aimed at him at the same time. Suddenly, he still felt a little pressure, but with the explosion of energy at this time, the pressure all disappeared, and the whole person''s performance in the golden light was extremely blurred.


    "So strong" at this time, all people tremble, because the distorted space around, for a moment can not extract such a huge amount of energy, so for a moment also affected a lot of people.


    The seven girls were watching from a distance. Originally, they were worried, but now they are completely relieved.


    And seven people''s performance at this time, just like passers-by, don''t do anything more, just watch, because Zhang Fan said, don''t let them in, they agreed.


    Yan Ran''s eyes are full of strange colors at this time. Before, he was also a person of the law enforcement temple. Because of Zhang Fan''s appearance, he was completely separated. She didn''t want to take care of anything at this time, because he was extremely tired of all this.


    Now his whole mind is all on Zhang Fan''s body, single-minded, now nothing to think about.


    Because she doesn''t have any feelings for the law enforcement temple, because the existence of this system only has the relationship between the superior and the subordinate. Emotion is not emotion, but belief. Zhang Fan''s appearance completely broke her belief. Without belief or that sentence, I''m afraid what she left behind is only one heart and one mind.


    With the passage of time, among the surging energy, the golden light became dazzling. At this time, several priests also flew out at this time.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes flashed. This is his strength now. In the middle of the attack, he felt strong.


    At this time, their morale is stronger, and even because of Zhang Fan''s influence, they reach a peak directly.


    Drink low, everyone''s eyes at this time ruddy up, because they see the picture of being liberated, bound for such a long time, they are really enough.


    Their side is strong, while the law enforcement side is scattered at this time. At this time, some people can''t care so much. They rush out directly at this time. They live for a long time, but they don''t want to die. When they die, everything is gone. It''s unnecessary. It''s really unnecessary.


    When the last law enforcer was killed, everyone stopped. At this time, his eyes all fell on Zhang Fan, and his eyes were full of strange colors.


    After he killed several priests, he didn''t start. It''s unnecessary, because he knew that it was very easy to solve the rest of the people with the help of Feng Haoyu and the dragon people.

 Chapter 842

    "Brother Zhang, are you all right"


    when the voice rang, Zhang Fan didn''t look over his head and found that seven people were floating over at this time. At this time, his face immediately showed a smile, gently shook his head and said: "don''t worry, I''m all right"


    "eh" the seven people nodded at ease. In fact, they knew that Zhang Fan was ok, but they still asked because they were worried.


    Zhang Fan raised his head, a look, this time naturally also noticed, everyone at this time are shocked to look at him.


    Dry cough, for a moment, he really felt a little embarrassed.


    "Now how to do it?" Feng Haoyu asked Zhang Fan.


    "Well, go to the holy land to have a look." Zhang Fan''s eyes at this time with a little light, the holy land is the closest place to contact that God, if that God exists, they may go to what may be wrong.


    So after a pause, he said directly: "but I''ll go alone, you all go back, and I''ll tell you about how to get to Shengluo"


    Yes, when he was in it, he used the emperor''s soul formula, and directly pulled out the memory of a Dharma protector.


    "You know" Feng Haoyu was stunned and surprised at this time.


    Zhang Fan smiles and raises his right hand. When his soul power is surging, it is directly transmitted to Feng Haoyu''s mind at this time.


    With the surging of his soul power now, there is no problem in doing this.


    After Feng Haoyu understood, the surprise of his expression became clearer at this time.


    "Shizu, you go back. I''ll go and have a look alone." Zhang Fan knows that there are many people here who want to return to Shengluo as soon as possible.


    "This how line" wind Hao Yu Leng God, at this time can''t help saying.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK"


    Zhang Fan said with a smile at this time, and then said at this time: "is it difficult for Shizu? Are you still worried about my strength"


    Feng Haoyu thought of Zhang Fan''s previous performance after listening to it, hesitated, but said at this time: "Fengling, since you know how to go to Shengluo, why do you have to go there "Look at the place"


    "well, it''s my responsibility" Zhang Fan thought of the existence of the terror, and said again: "Shizu, you listen to me, you go down, and I''ll go to find you after I solve it"


    "all right" Feng Haoyu paused, finally sighed and nodded, because Zhang Fan''s strength really has nothing to worry about.


    "Let''s go." Feng Haoyu turned his head at this time and said to the rest of the people. He galloped towards the temple, but when he left, many people would say hello to Zhang Fan.


    And Zhang Fan floats over there and responds one by one with a smile.


    As time goes by, all the people left at this time. Who are the seven people left in the end? And the four Warcraft families.


    Looking at them, Zhang Fan''s eyes showed some strange things. At this time, he released his huge soul power and said: "go to the jade pendant space first, this is the order"


    the voice fell, and the people on the scene trembled. At this time, his lips moved and he didn''t say anything.


    Among the surging soul power, the jade plate imprint on the chest burst out a dazzling light at this time, but the flow involved all the people.


    "You go in too"


    after the four Warcraft families disappeared at this time, Zhang Fan''s voice rang directly at this time, and purple eyes fell on seven people.


    "Brother Zhang, I''ll accompany you" is still the first to say it in 1999.


    Yu Jiujiu''s voice fell. Yanran, Xiaoqing, Xiaolian, including Wu Ting and Chen wanwan, nodded at the same time. At this time, only Nu Wa didn''t speak, because they all knew what Zhang Fan was going to do. The reason why Nu Wa didn''t speak was clear. First of all, she was worried that they might have problems. On the other hand, she could enforce the law without scruple The supreme god of the temple fought once.


    "You are obedient"


    Zhang Fan sighed, said four words, and then at this time continued to say "I used to, I don''t want to let you out of any danger, understand"


    at the same time, her eyes became ruddy. At this time, Nu Wa said: "let''s listen to my son, it''s all now, I believe he can beat that guy"


    "well "Well," Wu Ting bowed her head and agreed. In fact, they also understand what it means. Are they afraid of death? They are not afraid of death. Now where is the saying that they are afraid of death? She really doesn''t want to be a burden to Zhang Fan.


    Wu Ting takes the lead in speaking, and finally Yan Ran. In 1999, Chen Wan also nods. Xiao Lian and Xiao Qing always listen to Zhang Fan''s words, which can be regarded as the default.


    Zhang Fan breathes out a breath. At this time, he reaches out his hand and hugs everyone respectively, kisses them on the face, and then his soul surges out at this time.


    "Brother Zhang, you must be careful." Yu murmured again."Don''t worry, this is my promise to you"


    Zhang Fan blinked his eyes, but at this time, he was very relaxed. His soul was surging, including several people. At this time, he completely involved them into the jade pendant space. So far, the whole world became completely quiet at this time.


    Only Zhang Fan''s figure is suspended in the whole world.


    White robe, long purple hair, light wind floating gently at this time, purple hair and white robe floating gently at this time.


    Purple eyes narrowed slightly at this time. At this time, Zhang Fan smiles, reaches out his hand and moves his body. Then he puts his hand on his chest and whispers: "not only for you, but also for xian''er, I will stick to it"


    between the words, Ouyang xian''er, Liu Ruyan, Su Qian, Yue Yi, twin sisters, ye Xuan, Qingya appear in his mind again, Han Xue, Zhu Ting, Wang Yao and Qiu Ruohan are twelve figures.


    At this time, he also showed a very firm color. He has so many children, how can he do something at this time


    when the breeze blows again at this time, Zhang Fan''s figure completely disappears between heaven and earth at this time.


    When he appeared again, he came to the sky of the holy land. Purple eyes also fell directly on the huge statue at this time.


    The soul power surged out at this time, completely wrapped the statue at this time.


    "At this time, I will not be able to stimulate the other side''s voice to recover, but if he doesn''t have enough pressure, he will not be able to say it .


    Because he didn''t know what the other side had recovered to in such a long time.


    Voice down, see no movement, Zhang Fan''s brow slightly wrinkled, at this time, the golden light surging out, waving between, but toward the statue tyrannical past.


    With the surging and flow of crazy energy, when the stone statue was covered, the black light flowed out at this time.


    Rich between, just see to his burst out of energy to offset down.


    At this time, he clearly felt that the soul power trembled at this time, and between the floating eyes, he also noticed that the statue was completely covered by the black light at this time, and there was a different color in his eyes. When the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, the black awn became more intense at this time.


    Then the speed of the naked eye, found that the statue at this time shrunk up, and the statue around is becoming distorted up.


    At this time, the statue disappeared and a young man with black hair appeared.


    Seeing the man, Zhang Fan''s eyes twinkled, and he saw that the figure in front of him was probably the one who was fighting with the Dragon God at that time.


    when the strange color appeared at this time, Zhang Fan also said directly: "you are the one who was fighting with the Dragon God at that time"


    "that''s right." the man''s mouth slightly tilted up at this time He nodded his eyes and looked at Zhang Fan, looking at it with interest. Then he said, "I never expected that you would be such a person after I recovered my strength, but I will not be so embarrassed as you were last time. You must die."


    "die is not your has the final say"


    Zhang Fan did not feel the rush of energy on the other side, but it did not feel the same. Can feel a strong pressure, the pressure but also he has a little uncomfortable.


    "By the way, what''s your name?" Zhang Fan asked at this time. He always heard Nu Wa say that he felt his master''s breath on the people in front of him, so he said it curiously.


    "My name is Hongjun," the man said lightly.


    "Hongjun Mo" Zhang Fan''s eyes flickered. At this time, his voice when he was learning Shengyuan Jue appeared in his mind. His brow was slightly raised. At this time, he was fully figured out. He said, "it''s a pity that this Hongjun is not the other Hongjun"


    the man''s expression was very indifferent, but after hearing Zhang Fan''s words, his face changed, and now it''s a sign Now some low, said: "seek death" voice down, energy surging up, this time Zhang Fan noticed, in his body surging out of the energy will be black and red, give the feeling is extremely strange.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and felt the strong pressure. The golden light also became dazzling at this time. Without any nonsense, he drank a low voice and rushed over at this time

 Chapter 843

    The man sneered at this time, the energy also surged out at this time, and the crazy energy also shrouded at this time.


    At this time, the two great energies come into contact with each other, and the clouds suddenly change color. The crazy power rippled at this time. There was no time to distort the space at all. The whole Holy Land disappeared in an instant, and it looked extremely amazing and terrifying.


    And the roaring energy also blurred the two figures at the same time.


    The space becomes distorted and blurred. At this time, the figures of the two people hand over crazily, and their positions are constantly changing. Every time they change, they can completely turn the place they were at that time into a flat bottom, and the huge pit is completely presented.


    The edge shows, Xuanyuan sword appears at this time, suspended in the palm of the hand. When it breaks out, it also rushes out wildly, and deep ditches emerge. It breaks out in the surging of Xuanyuan sword.


    The white clouds in the sky are surging. At this time, they become irregular. However, the fight between them has completely changed the situation here.


    "Do you have this strength?" after a long time, the man''s voice rang at this time, with a sneer.


    Zhang''s crazy eyes were afraid of the danger.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, show your strength"


    Zhang Fan gritted his teeth and said that between taking a deep breath, the energy in the body surged more strongly at this time, and the performance was extremely vast.


    And the place where they once fought, at this time everything has disappeared, tens of meters deep, hundreds of meters of ravines, covering an extremely vast area, at least in any place can not see the edge, it is enough to see from here, the fight between them reached how amazing level.


    If it continues, without any accident, maybe the whole space, anything that exists, will disappear completely. A good space will disappear completely.


    "Ha ha" the man smiles, spreads his right hand, and the energy shows up at this time: "let me show you the real gap between them"


    the sound falls down at this time, surging, rippling around, and then becomes distorted.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s pupils obviously contracted, which did not show anything. How can people not be shocked when he thought of this?


    after he thought of this, he did not intend to let the other party use this move. The figure disappeared at this time, and the huge energy had completely covered the man in the past.


    But when it fell, it was empty.


    "how could it be"


    Zhang Fan''s face showed a look of horror. He clearly used his spiritual power to lock on the other person. Even if t suddenly disappeared, it could be completely captured, but now it really disappeared, and he could not feel the breath of the other person at all.


    when he was shocked, The body just dodged out, a cold bloodthirsty voice also rang at this time.


    "Magic power, silence the pride of heaven"


    as the voice falls, Zhang Fan sees that the surrounding space collapses, and what does collapse represent? It means that this place will leave such a crack forever. What is the concept of that?


    when he is shocked, his purple eyes turn to gold, and he feels the great power flow direction and melodious All of a sudden, the sound of the dragon''s singing began to ring.


    The sound fell, and a golden dragon floated out at this time, and was directly reloaded between roaring. He had never learned any magic power. What he could do now was to resist with absolute energy.


    "Touch"


    with the harsh sound, the two energies collide, the center point is very distorted, and then take that point as the center and start to collapse infinitely around, covering an extremely vast area. When two people''s bodies are completely covered by the collapse space, their figures disappear completely at this time.


    When it appeared, it went directly into the vast universe.


    Looking around, Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly at this time. At this time, he looked pale, and his figure also showed some confusion.


    Figure floating, Zhang Fan seems to feel something in general, look up, at this time look full of solemnity.


    "Ha ha"


    the faint smile voice rang at this time, but after the voice fell, the man said at this time: "I said, I will never be like last time, this time you have to die"


    after the voice fell, Zhang Fan''s pupil contracted again, then it was a smile, and his expression became relaxed again at this time Come on.


    "Do you think it''s hard to believe in the strength of the Buddha?" the man''s voice changed extremely cold at this time.


    "What if I believe, what if I don''t believe? Now that I have come here, even now, I have nothing to say," Zhang Fan said. At this time, the figures of several girls appeared in my mind again. When something strange appeared in my eyes, I said at this time: "but have you ever thought about what you want to pursue?""What are you looking for"


    the man was stunned, but at this time, he murmured. There was a little fluctuation in his eyes at this time, and he said: "that''s my business, I don''t need you to question me"


    the voice fell, his right hand spread out again, the energy surged again, and the strange fluctuation extended at this time.


    Zhang Fan sneered, the huge soul power surging, the golden light covered the body again, the green light appeared at this time, the huge breath of life extended, the body injury began to repair at this time.


    Originally pale face at this time also directly returned to the normal range.


    The man''s face changed when he saw it. At this time, he said, "it''s so powerful. It seems that you''ve got a lot of benefits in Hongjun tower."


    Zhang Fan gently nodded his head and said: "yes, you can get something you will never get"


    the power of life dissipated at this time, and then the color of five colors bloomed again from the body, suddenly it looked very bright.


    This is the power to control the five elements. When it is surging out, the energy around is also converging in his direction.


    He won''t admit defeat, he hasn''t, and he still won''t exist.


    In the past, unless it is to leave his life, now it is to fight for faith, which is the faith that he wants to go home.


    "Yes, it''s a little interesting" feeling Zhang Fan''s momentum soared at this time, and his eyes showed a little strange at this time, and then the corners of his mouth turned slightly up again, and the energy surged. At this time, he said: "the gap is always a gap that can''t be erased"


    the voice fell, and the great force flowed again, just like a storm toward Zhang Fan .


    Zhang Fan took a deep breath. The huge pressure made it difficult for him to breathe.


    And after taking a deep breath, the figure also dissipated at this time, the body also rushed up directly at this time, and the colorful light was more intense at this time.


    Is it multicolored? It''s not that there is not only the power to control the five elements, but also his own energy.


    Under this absolute integration, it is extremely strong.


    Two figures contact and contract around, and a small black hole begins to form at this time, which is a manifestation of intense energy to the extreme.


    The two figures moved again at this time. In the starry sky, the formation of each black hole represents the place where they collided.


    If you are seen by others, you may be shocked there, because the surging energy is not what ordinary people can bear.


    At this time, Zhang Fan burst out all the things he had learned in this world, without the slightest hesitation. At this time, he could not think about anything else.


    In the process of fighting, he still grasped the gap position, even if the other side''s loophole, he would burst out the strongest thunderbolt, which was his final grasp, so at this time, although he seemed to be extremely embarrassed, he still insisted, he can, he can absolutely.


    Every time he thought about it, he would choose.


    The power of life played a great role at this time. In the constant consumption and collision, the six color light extended green again at this time, completely wrapping Zhang Fan''s body.


    The man frowned slightly at this time, and he felt that Zhang Fan was really a difficult character to entangle. Now he has just recovered, saying that all his strength has recovered, but not so. He does not have the power of life and the control of five elements. What he is pretending to rely on is the energy in his body.


    The soul and body are not perfectly integrated, otherwise Zhang Fan would have died here.


    Zhang Fan is definitely a tough target. Last time he was the Dragon God, this time he just recovered, but another Zhang Fan appeared, which made him very unhappy, really unhappy.


    He doesn''t want to go on in such trouble, so this time he must leave Zhang Fan completely here, otherwise in the future, Zhang Fan will be a disaster.


    Thinking, the body''s energy performance more and more rich up.


    Zhang Fan took a deep breath again, and suddenly he also felt the pressure of breathing.


    At this time, the soul surged up. When the other side galloped up again with a huge force, his eyes were well guarded, and he habitually used the soul eating formula. Suddenly, the huge soul force began to tear.


    The man''s face changed, his body trembled, and there was a little blank in his mind.

 Chapter 844

    The moment''s Leng Shen was directly perceived by Zhang Fan. When the light appeared on his face, the corners of his mouth suddenly turned up slightly.


    The colorful energy suddenly becomes bright.


    To tell the truth, he did not expect that his soul eating formula could have such a great influence on men at this time. His eyes were full of strange colors.


    At the moment, he didn''t waste his time. When Tianquan sword surged and the sword intention broke out again, he went directly to the man.


    Sharp, huge sword with colorful light, directly stabbed to the man''s key.


    Under the extreme speed, Zhang Fan was very confident, but at this time, the man is back to God, the body is against common sense, LengSheng twisted a point.


    Stabbing


    softly, a huge wound appeared on the man''s arm.


    Zhang Fan''s brow slightly wrinkled, his face appeared a little unwilling, just how wrong, face change, the body at this time also quickly dodged out.


    "Good, good, really good"


    the man''s cold voice came out completely at this time. At this time, his eyes first looked at his own wound, and then fell on Zhang Fan again, but he said: "I hurt my body, you are really good"


    the tone was unspeakable coldness at this time, and after falling, The black and red energy surged wildly.


    He managed to recover well, but he didn''t expect to be hurt at this time. It''s like a perfect work of art with flaws. It''s unacceptable.


    Zhang Fan looked at the man''s appearance, frowned again, this time the other party is angry, can bring him more space opportunities, but at this time he obviously felt the pressure at this time become more powerful.


    With the sword in his right hand, the huge power of the soul surges at this time, staring at the man. He believes that as long as he is absolutely alert, there will be nothing wrong. After all, in serious injury, he can completely recover under the surge of the power of life.


    "You must die"


    the man once again said at this time, his right hand spread out, at this time, the extremely palpitating energy extended out.


    Zhang Fan''s pupils obviously contracted at this time. He felt how strong and terrible the attack power contained in the energy would be. His brows wrinkled and wrinkled, but now he pulled out the Xuanyuan sword.


    Xuanyuan sword is his greatest reliance. He doesn''t know how strong the eighth layer of prohibition is, but he believes that he will never be disappointed.


    So he didn''t hesitate. In the surging energy, he was completely evacuated by Xuanyuan sword.


    "Magic power, remnant night"


    the indifferent voice sounded at this time, and just after the sound fell, the huge whirlpool black hole instantly appeared and continued to curl and twist, countless stars began to spread at this time.


    Zhang Fan''s pupils contracted. At this time, he clearly felt that with the disappearance of the stars, the energy in his body was frantically venting towards the outside, and the venting speed was very fast.


    At the moment, his face changed again and again, and he didn''t say much. He said in a low voice, "Xuanyuan sword''s eighth layer forbids kundi to destroy the Tao"


    after the sound fell, Xuanyuan''s dazzling light burst out completely at this time. When the edge was surging around, it was like a streamer of sword shadow squandering down, which seemed to cut off the real void completely.


    "Magic power cutting"


    the cold voice sounded again, the energy surged again, and everything was completely annihilated at this time.


    When the surging energy sweeps around, all the stars dissipate at this time, and the coverage area is extremely vast, and this vast is a completely shocking existence.


    Between the energy, the two figures touch again


    "magic power, collapse"


    the indifferent voice rings out, just like the explosion of a giant volcano, and the surging energy is extremely domineering on Zhang Fan.


    Purple eyes contracted again, face changed greatly at this time, energy also completely gushed out at this time.


    "Touch"


    with a big bang, Zhang Fan spat out a mouthful of blood, and his body flew out directly. The white figure looked very embarrassed at this time, and the state at this time was like a broken kite.


    "Death"


    the man''s cold voice sounded again, his right hand floated, and the surging energy enveloped Zhang Fan in the past again.


    Zhang fan can''t improve his strength at this time. Just now, he lost all his action energy.


    Looking at the surging energy, the corner of his mouth was involved at this time, and an ugly smile appeared. Did he still break his promise?


    when he thought of this, he also directly closed his eyes, waiting for the moment of death.


    At this time, the imprint of the jade pendant on the chest became hot, and a very graceful figure appeared at this time.White light in the surging at this time, directly meet up, and at this time a pair of small hands also quickly embrace his body, white light will cover the two again.


    The light dissipated, two people''s figure also completely dissipated at this time.


    The black figure rushed up at this time. When he came to the previous place where Zhang Fan was, his eyes flickered, but at this time he could not help saying: "this is the breath of Nu Wa"


    "how can she be here"


    the man''s eyebrows wrinkled at this time, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his expression became solemn obviously at this time.


    His eyes fell on the wound on his arm again, and the red and black energy surged. At this time, his eyes flickered again, but at this time, he could not help muttering: "that person must die, or it will be a disaster in the future"


    after the sound fell at this time, the man''s body began to fade at this time In the end, it completely disappeared in the starry sky.


    In Shengluo continent, somewhere in the forest, Nu Wa appeared here with Zhang Fan''s body in her arms.


    "Childe"


    Nu Wa looked at Zhang Fan''s pale face and her eyes were red.


    Zhang Fan''s breath at this time is very weak, as if at any time may be completely destroyed in general.


    At this time, the white light wrapped Zhang Fan up, but at this time, he clenched his lips tightly and said, "young master, you can''t have an accident"


    between the words, the moving eyes became ruddy at this time, and the tears fell down. At this time, he was worried or worried.


    "Childe"


    the white light enveloped Zhang Fan, and Nu Wa kept whispering at this time, as if calling Zhang Fan at this time.


    Zhang Fan''s eyebrows wrinkled at this time, and then his face changed a little at this time. Then his body moved at this time, and his purple eyes opened at this time, but that performance was extremely weak.


    "Nu Wa, it''s you." Zhang Fan''s face pulled out a smile.


    Looking at Nu Wa with tears on her face, a gentle smile came out, but it was stiff at this time. He wanted to stretch out his hand to wipe away Nu Wa''s tears and comfort her. But at this time, he did not have the strength.


    I blinked and felt tired.


    He didn''t feel this feeling for a long time. His eyes blinked. At this time, he really had the feeling of wanting to sleep, and then he didn''t have to think about anything.


    After thinking of this, the purple eyes open at this time the gap is getting smaller and smaller, but finally it is closed.


    "Childe, you can''t have an accident"


    Nu Wa''s tears fell faster, and her voice was full of tremor at this time. She clenched her lips, then thought of something, and quickly took out a Dan bottle, which was left by Zhang Fan, and it was jiuzhuan Dan.


    A golden elixir appeared in the palm of his hand, and it was put directly into Zhang Fan''s mouth at this time.


    The white light is still surging at this time, wrapping Zhang Fan''s body and fluctuating regularly.


    I don''t know if the jiuzhuan pill has really played a certain effect at this time. Zhang Fan''s pale face has turned a little ruddy at this time, and his breath is much better than before, but there is still no sign of waking up at this time.


    At this time, after a long time, she held her lips tightly and disappeared.


    A month later, the beautiful valley, a very beautiful environment of the lake, small bridges and wooden houses, everything is so beautiful.


    At this time, the graceful and light tone of "Dong" was floating.


    "Childe"


    when Nu Wa looked at Zhang Fan on the bed, her eyes were still ruddy, and she bit her lips tightly, her hands began to play on the guzheng.


    In fact, in such a long time, she really found out how much Zhang Fan was hurt.


    All the energy in the body broke up and collapsed. It wasn''t jiuzhuandan that time. Maybe Zhang Fan might really die that time.


    Now looking back, Nu Wa''s tears are falling down at this time. Fortunately, Zhang Fan''s breath of life still exists at this time. On the surface, Zhang Fan is not hurt at this time. His face is still ruddy at this time. The whole person looks very peaceful.


    During Zhang Fan''s depression, Nu Wa learned about the pain. It can be said that every day she would wash her face with tears. Every time she saw him, her mind could not help thinking about the past days, warmth, happiness and nothing.


    Music is still passing, Nuwa uses music to recuperate Zhang Fan''s body every day, so every day, never slacken.


    "Childe, when can you wake up?" Nu Wa looked at the figure on the bed and whispered again.

 Chapter 845

    Tears fell again, and Nu Wa''s expression was extremely gloomy at this time.


    No one knows what kind of situation it is outside, but Nu Wa also knows that the other party must be searching them crazily at this time.


    So she temporarily set up a huge array in the valley.


    The performance of this array is that people can''t see the existence of this valley at all. Even if they break in, they will go to other places under the effect of the array, so it''s extremely safe here.


    As time goes by, when the sky turns dark and stars appear, the graceful music stops completely.


    In the white light, Nu Wa put the zither away.


    Standing up, she directly came to the bedside and put her hand on Zhang Fan''s cheek. The white light surged again. She felt that Zhang Fan''s recovery at this time was very good, but Zhang Fan''s strength after waking up was certainly not as strong as before. Maybe she couldn''t practice in the future.


    The tears fell again, and she didn''t know if Zhang Fan could accept them when she woke up.


    she came to the bed, nestled in Zhang Fan''s arms, and her beautiful eyes blinked. When the white light wrapped them up, Nu Wa closed her eyes again.


    And just when Zhang Fan closed his eyes, Zhang Fan''s body moved. On his peaceful face, his brow was wrinkled, but then he was calm again.


    One night without words, the next day when the sky was still hazy, Zhang Fan''s body fluctuated again. At this time, he opened his eyes.


    In the dark, he couldn''t see around at all.


    His brow was slightly wrinkled, his lips moved, and he murmured: "where is this"


    after the voice fell, he felt the softness in his arms. From the familiar taste, although he could not see clearly, he also knew who was around him.


    "Not dead yet"


    at this time, the four words whispered out. After the sound fell, Zhang Fan''s body moved again. At this time, he felt that his whole body could not use any strength.


    Frowning slightly, I feel the energy in my lower body at this time, but my handsome face shows a look of amazement.


    Yes, he doesn''t feel any energy in his body at this time.


    After the dullness, his face changed. What happened to him in the end


    How could he not feel any energy in his body? His face became full of disbelief.


    As time goes on, the sky brightens up, and Zhang Fan''s strength recovers at this time. At this time, he also sees everything in the room, a strange environment, where is this?


    in doubt, he turns his head and falls on Nu Wa at this time.


    At this time, Nu Wa''s beautiful face was a little ruddy, and the corner of her eyes seemed to be a little bit of tears.


    taking a deep breath, she did not disturb her at this time. She chose to close her eyes again and had a short rest at this time, but what he did not expect was that she fell asleep and opened it when she sat up She closed her eyes, and just saw Nu Wa close her eyes and kiss her on his lips.


    After the short contact between her lips, she separated at this time. At this time, Nu Wa leaned directly against his chest, and then her voice rang: "you will be OK, young master"


    the murmuring voice was still trembling. At this time, Zhang Fan listened clearly, and a strange color appeared in her purple eyes.


    The smile was pulled out at this time, and then he put his hands on Nu Wa''s soft waist and said, "well, I''m OK"


    maybe it was because of some weakness, so the voice was very light at this time.


    But it''s not very loud. It''s very clear in this quiet room.


    Nu Wa''s body vibrated. She thought she was dreaming for a moment, but her hands on her waist were very real.


    When I raised my pretty face and opened my eyes, it was purple eyes with gentle color


    my face became dull at this time. At this time, I couldn''t believe that I said: "young master, you wake up"


    my voice trembled. Between the blink of my eyes, my eyes became ruddy again, and tears fell down my white face at this time.


    "Why are you crying"


    Zhang Fan said in a soft voice at this time. One hand pulled out at this time and wiped away the tears on Nu Wa''s face.


    He did not see Nu Wa cry, now suddenly see, the heart is also some natural heartache.


    "Well, don''t cry. It''s not good to cry well." Zhang Fan said.


    After the sound fell, Nu Wa''s tears fell faster and clenched her lips tightly. At this time, she said with a trill: "you are not dreaming, are you?"


    "dreaming"


    Zhang Fan was made to laugh by Nu Wa''s problem, but the smile quickly converged at this time, because he instantly understood something.When he said this, he began to consider a question, that is, how long did he sleep, otherwise Nu Wa would never have said this to him.


    Looking at Nu Wa''s appearance at this time, he can''t help showing his feeling again.


    "Well, don''t cry." Zhang Fan gently wiped away his tears for Nu Wa again. By the way, he pinched her little face gently.


    Intimacy, but let Nu Wa extremely attachment, stretched out a small hand, at this time tightly hugged Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan smiles again at this time, and his right hand slaps on Nu Wa''s pink back gently, because he feels his chest wet again at this time, and his eyes can''t help showing a different color.


    It seems that Nu Wa was really worried about him all the time when he was sleeping, and from where she was, she also took care of him for a long time.


    At this time, Zhang Wa and Zhang wa are not enjoying the quiet.


    After a little while, Nu Wa''s body moved and raised her face again. At this time, her eyes were still moist.


    "Young master, do you feel any discomfort now?" Nu Wa asked softly.


    "Not very good" Zhang Fan gently shook his head, then thought of something, and continued: "right"


    "how long has it been since I fought with that man"


    Nu Wa nibbled her lower lip again, hesitated and said: "it''s been about a month"


    "is it such a long time?" Zhang Fan whispered at this time, and he guessed that it would be There is a certain amount of time, but what I didn''t expect is that time has passed for such a long time.


    "Well"


    Nu Wa nodded her head slightly. At this time, she said, "I''ve been sleeping for so long, but I''ll be fine when I wake up." her face softened at this time.


    "Ha ha"


    looking at Nu Wa close at hand, Zhang Fan could not help kissing her on his little mouth, then hugged her tightly again, but said: "it''s still up to you, otherwise I''m afraid something happened to me."


    "So thank you"


    "it''s really good to have you" Zhang Fan said in her ear: "it''s a great honor for me to meet you all my life"


    Where did Nu Wa hear such words, her face was a little ruddy at this time, and her face rarely showed shyness, and said: "childe, where can I be as good as you said"


    "well, it''s already good." Zhang Fan said with a smile again, but he gave a kiss on his soft mouth. Then he thought of something again. At this time, he could not help but say: "yes"


    "eh" Nu Wa looked at him in doubt.


    "I don''t feel any energy now. What''s the matter?" Zhang Fan asked.


    "Childe" Nu Wa once again murmured, the expression at this time is dim down, hesitated, hesitated at this time, but finally did not say anything.


    "It''s OK, say it, what''s the matter?" Zhang Fan saw Nu Wa''s expression, and asked at this time.


    Nu Wa''s eyes fell on Zhang Fan again. She hesitated again and said, "young master, the origin of your body has completely disintegrated at this time"


    "disintegrated?" Zhang Fan''s expression was dull.


    "Young master, don''t be sad. There must be a solution." Nu Wa bit her lip and said at this time.


    "Well, I know," Zhang Fan heard Nu Wa''s worried voice, his heart touched again, and then his face pulled out a smile again, and then said: "don''t worry, after so many ups and downs, I''ve seen nothing for a long time"


    "really, my son"


    Nu Wa looked at Zhang Fan''s expression at this time, and asked.


    "Really" Zhang Fan''s face involved a smile, but at this time the performance is with a little unnatural, finally took a deep breath, in Nu Wa''s face again you said: "don''t worry, I''m really OK"


    "well" after listening to Nu Wa nodded, and then said: "I''ll find a way to completely repair the damage of the childe"


    Zhang Fan nodded Not speaking, temporarily holding Nu Wa''s body at this time is closed his eyes, temporarily again enjoy the quiet at this time.


    Close your eyes, at this time, he doesn''t want to think much, but can it not be so, the figure of the man appeared in his mind again, if you don''t solve him, maybe he will never be completely at ease


    if you solve this matter, he will be free to enjoy the life behind, now think about it, his face is not comfortable By showing a little hesitation again, what can he do? With a sigh, a little bitterness appeared on his face.

 Chapter 846

    Nu Wa heard Zhang Fan''s sigh and clenched her lower lip.


    How can she not understand it?


    the ultimate burden has not been put down, and how can Zhang Fan relax? At this time, her heart has decided to let Zhang Fan''s injury get better as soon as possible, because she really does not want to see Zhang Fan too sad.


    After they hugged each other for a little while, Zhang Fan said, "I want to go out for a walk"


    "um"


    after listening, Nu Wa sat up and helped Zhang Fan up after she got out of bed.


    When they came out of the room, Zhang Fan looked up at the sky at this time.


    Looking at the bright sun hanging, looking directly at this time, I feel a little dazzling.


    Breathing the fresh air, I can''t help but look at it at this time. It''s still a very beautiful scenery. The color of confusion shows up. Will he really have a chance?


    Nu Wa deceived me. It seems that Zhang Fan''s color at this time shows up again. Then she bit her lower lip, lowered her head and didn''t speak.


    "Let''s go, I want to go around"


    Zhang Fan said at this time. After Nu Wa nodded, he helped him to go out directly at this time.


    Walk a circle, originally depressed mood also got a short release at this time, that kind of feeling is very good.


    At least, Zhang Fan''s mentality at this time completely relaxed.


    By the lake, Zhang Fan sat down with Nu Wa. At this time, he couldn''t help smiling and said, "a peaceful life is really good."


    In a simple sentence, Nuwa trembled at this time, raised her head and said: "childe, if you want to live like this, Nuwa will always accompany you"


    Zhang Fan nodded gently, looked at Nuwa and said: "thank you, I believe we can live like that, right"


    "eh" Nuwa nodded again after listening.


    "Ha ha"


    Zhang Fan takes a deep breath, spits out a mouthful of turbid air in his body, and then pulls Nu Wa to sit directly on the soft grass, feeling the warm sunshine. For a moment, the whole person becomes a little lazy at this time.


    This kind of feeling is very comfortable. I really want to lie down like this. I won''t think so much about anything.


    This state, Zhang Fan''s eyes closed, at this time was really to sleep in the past.


    Although Nu Wa didn''t rest, she closed her eyes and leaned on Zhang Fan''s arms to accompany him quietly.


    All the time in the afternoon, when the sunset fell, Zhang Fan opened his eyes.


    "Has it been afternoon?" Zhang Fan found that the sun had deviated a lot at this time, and then said, "I didn''t feel anything before, but now I feel that the loss of time is actually very fast, isn''t it"


    Nu Wa opened her eyes and nodded her head gently. She didn''t understand the rest. When Zhang Fan was asleep, she actually felt it Every day is very difficult, but now after Zhang Fan wakes up, she feels that the day is passing quickly.


    The speed of time, decided in the state of mind


    "ha ha, this lost beautiful, if you can seize the good" Zhang Fan spread his right hand, gently holding, half jokingly said, and the voice at this time with a little emotion.


    That night, after Nu Wa fell asleep, Zhang Fan closed his eyes. At this time, he began to feel the energy in his body.


    Maybe his energy source is broken, but his soul power is not so. He just woke up, but he didn''t feel so much. Now his mental state is better, so his soul power is still so clear.


    At this time, the soul is surging regularly. Under the careful feeling, it is found that there is not no energy in the body, but all of it turns into chaos and becomes irregular.


    Because of this state, he can''t feel the existence of energy at all.


    It''s no wonder that this happened. Zhang Fan whispered at this time and then blinked his eyes. This kind of existence made him unable to start at all. However, he clenched his fist and began to try the cultivation of Shengyuan Jue


    the time of the night passed, but there was no result.


    At this time, he tried many times, but he was still disappointed.


    That doesn''t become, this time he really want to completely become a waste? Zhang Fan thought of here, can''t help sighing again.


    "Childe"


    at this moment, Nu Wa''s voice rang in his ear.


    "Nu Wa you wake up" Zhang Fan at this time not from scared, at this time also quickly said.


    "Well," Nu Wa nodded gently, and her beautiful eyes looked at Zhang Fan and said, "young master, have you tried all night without any effect"


    "Er"Zhang Fan was stunned, but he didn''t think that these were discovered by Nu Wa. He hesitated, but he didn''t speak. However, after noticing that Nu Wa''s eye circles became ruddy, he couldn''t help patting her pink back and saying, "OK, don''t think about it"


    after listening, Nu Wa''s tears fell again, and then she said, "young master, am I special Other useless "


    " Why are you crying "


    Zhang Fan''s heart trembled, and he turned to his side and held Nu Wa in his arms. At this time, he could not help saying:" how can you be useless? Don''t think about it. You are always the best "


    after hearing this, Nu Wa shook her head with red eyes and said:" I can''t make my son''s injury completely better, I was useless "


    while talking, Nuwa''s tears fell faster.


    "Said, don''t think about it." Zhang Fan didn''t expect that Nu Wa should take all the responsibility on herself. It''s really a silly girl. He became like this and Nu Wa did it. Why should she take the responsibility on herself.


    Holding Nu Wa tightly in both hands, she said: "well, silly girl, don''t think about it. I''m OK"


    after listening, Nu Wa shook her head and didn''t speak.


    Zhang Fan raised Nu Wa''s small face at this time. Her eyes were red and her tears were falling. The appearance of pear blossom with rain made him tremble.


    Stretch out a hand to wipe away Nu Wa''s tears, and say: "don''t cry any more, OK"


    "childe" Nu Wa whispered. When she was ready to say something, her mouth was blocked by Zhang Fan.


    After the kiss, Zhang Fan said gently again: "OK, be obedient"


    "um"


    Nu Wa whispered at this time


    looking at Nu Wa''s appearance at this time, Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing again. At this time, her appearance was very lovely, her eyes flickered, and when she looked at Nu Wa carefully, she couldn''t help kissing her soft mouth.


    Pry open that piece of soft small mouth, fragrant at this time confide, this time, can''t help but poke that piece of small fragrant tongue.


    Nu Wa face at this time emerged a little ruddy, this time closed the eyes, small hand holding at this time Zhang Fansheng astringent response.


    A simple kiss connects the hearts of two people at this time. They can feel each other''s heartbeat. In this atmosphere, they are immersed.


    Nuwa is really a charming woman. During the kiss, Zhang Fan''s heart beat even faster. At this time, he was really reluctant to let go.


    Nu Wa''s small face at this time more and more ruddy up, small hand holding Zhang Fan more tightly up, at this time do not know what is thought of, small face become extremely red up.


    As time goes by, when the two separated, the eyes looked at each other affectionately.


    "Childe" Nu Wa at this time murmured, look at this time with shyness, eyes at this time can not help but close again.


    Shame, let Zhang Fan''s heart beat at this time suddenly accelerated, eyebrows slightly stirred up, but can''t suppress the temptation to kiss again.


    Without the suppression of energy, he found that his self-control at this time was completely lower than before.


    Nuwa has always been with him, he has already taken Nuwa as his own woman, but he has never made the last step, because Nuwa has always been an inviolable village in his heart.


    at this time, jiaowa was deeply moved by the beauty of her face, which made her feel lonely Go more ruddy up.


    "Nu Wa"


    Zhang Fan released Nu Wa again. After she opened her eyes, she looked at her affectionately. At this time, she said: "you don''t need to feel so much responsibility"


    then she pinched her little face and said: "because in my eyes, you are my closest person. Are you willing to accompany me all the time"


    "I am willing"


    the name of Nu Wa Zhang Fan After the voice fell, he said it without hesitation. At the same time, his face was full of firmness.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes were full of different colors again, but at this time, she said in her ear: if I want you to be a woman for my life, would you like to "


    " eh "Nu Wa''s little face became extremely ruddy again, nodding gently to express her heart at this time.


    After nodding, maybe because of shyness, he closed his eyes again, but at this time, his soft mouth was once again kissed.


    Holding Zhang Fan in both hands, he responded again.


    She wanted to accompany Zhang Fan all the time, so she didn''t have any constraints at this time

 Chapter 847

    They held each other tightly, and their body temperature was rising.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes at this time appeared a strange color, at this time he said: "do you really want to do this"


    "eh" Nu Wa closed her eyes and nodded slightly.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes twinkled and his eyes were full of strange colors. He put his hand on Nu Wa''s waist at this time and gently opened the shackles of Nu Wa''s waist at this time.


    When the exquisite figure emerged at this time, Zhang Fan once again kiss up.


    "Does it hurt"


    looking at Nu Wa''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled and her small face with pain, Zhang Fan asked softly.


    "Childe, it''s OK," Nu Wa said. Her eyes opened and she murmured.


    Zhang Fan breathed out a breath, in that soft small mouth again kiss a mouthful, at this time began to stir up.


    When they went deep into each other, Zhang Fan could not help asking: "Nu Wa, what energy is this on you"


    "ah"


    Nu Wa murmured and opened her beautiful eyes. At this time, she could still see the ruddy color on her face very clearly, looking unspeakable soft and moving.


    At this time, she also saw the light of energy floating out of her body, but she knew in her heart that she didn''t surge any energy, how could this form appear at this time


    when he thought so, the energy of Nu Wa became more intense, and later wrapped them up.


    And at this time that energy and Yan Ran''s that time general, entered his body, extremely mysterious.


    After blinking his eyes, the doubts in his eyes appeared at this time. Then Zhang Fan felt the extreme warmth in his body, but the energy fluctuation he hadn''t felt for a long time began to become restless at this time.


    With the passage of time, Zhang Fan feels that the energy in his body is becoming more and more hot, and the surge of energy is becoming more and more powerful, and the whole body is also floating with golden light, gradually covering his body.


    When the green energy flows here, he feels that the whole person is bathed in warmth, but he is very comfortable.


    Nu Wa didn''t feel Zhang Fan''s appearance at this time. At this time, she just closed her eyes and clenched her lips, because every fluctuation made her feel strange in her whole body, but she never felt it.


    The white energy is more and more rich, and their bodies are completely blurred at this time. Finally, they are completely hidden in the energy. You can see the golden light surging, and the green light floating from time to time, which gives people a sense of strangeness.


    Nu Wa''s face became more and more red at this time. Finally, she couldn''t bear it. At this time, her little hand caught Zhang Fan''s neck tightly.


    White energy distance surging, light floating in this time is then dazzling up.


    Zhang Fan''s mind at this time showed a blank, also tightly holding Nu Wa, and this time he felt a pure to the limit of energy surging into his body at this time, between the fine feeling, found that his body''s energy once again crazy surging up.


    That energy is like alcohol in the face of fire, which completely supports the combustion.


    The energy of the agitation made Zhang Fan feel suffocated at this time, as if the whole person would explode in the energy surge.


    But it''s nothing. After all, his strong body is hard to carry.


    The surge of energy lasted for a long time, which gradually disappeared. However, he clearly felt that the energy began to flow in his body. At this time, it was hovering in the place of Dantian.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes twinkled. At this time, he leaned against Nu Wa.


    A little doubt appeared at this time. He knew that it was not his problem. If he guessed correctly, it should be caused by the energy surging from Nu Wa, otherwise it would not be so.


    When he thought of this, there was something strange in his heart again. He raised his head to see Nu Wa when she was hungry. He didn''t say anything more or even think about anything at this time. He held Nu Wa in his arms.


    Nu Wa leaned against Zhang Fan''s chest at this time, her body curled up. At this time, she didn''t want to move at all, because she didn''t have any strength at all.


    They hugged each other and kept quiet for a while.


    After a long time, Zhang Fan opened Nuwa''s mouth and said, "is it still painful now?"


    after listening to this, Nuwa raised her little face and said, "no pain"


    after listening to this, Zhang Fan''s eyes showed some differences. At this time, she nodded slightly and looked at the sky outside. After taking back her eyes, her soul contracted at this time At this time, I suddenly felt the surging energy in my body.Look surprised at this time, the heartbeat is accelerated up, he is not in a dream, but did not feel before, now how suddenly feel the surge of energy.


    Looking inside, he found that in his Dantian, although it was still chaos, the chaos was spinning like a whirlpool, and in the center, there was a floating golden bead, which looked very surprising.


    "What''s this"


    Zhang Fan was stunned. Then he opened his eyes and his face was full of amazement. Then his eyes fell on Nu Wa in his arms and said directly: "Nu Wa, I can feel the fluctuation of energy."


    After listening, Nu Wa''s face also showed the color of disbelief.


    Zhang Fan knew something when he saw Nu Wa''s look. When the energy was surging at this time, the golden light flowed out of his body.


    "Childe"


    Nu Wa whispered at this time, her eyes were full of joy, and her voice trembled. At this time, she said: "childe, are you really OK"


    "well, really OK" Zhang Fan said with a smile, and the joy on her face was unspeakable. Then she thought of something and told the situation in his body.


    "Floating beads"


    Nu Wa couldn''t help saying it at this time. At this time, she thought, "can''t the energy in your body form a holy bead?"


    "what does that mean?" Zhang Fan wondered.


    "The formation of the Pearl indicates that the strength of the young master has stepped into the level of quasi saint or saint rank," Nu Wa said at this time.


    "Is it?" Zhang Fan''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled at this time, and his expression was a little surprised at this time, but at this time, he said: "then I didn''t reach the level of quasi Saint before, so it''s hard to make a mistake"


    but after he finished this sentence, his expression was suspicious, because he still remembered, and his strength was not clear at that time.


    "Childe''s strength at that time may be pseudo saint," Nu Wa hesitated and said at this time.


    "It''s true" Zhang Fan''s eyes with a different color, and then exhaled a breath, but can''t help holding Nu Wa again, is to let her pressure on himself.


    Between the long black hair venting, Zhang Fan gave another kiss on that small mouth, and then said: Thank you for all this. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t feel my own energy "


    " is it me? "Nu Wa was puzzled.


    "Of course it''s you," Zhang Fan said with a smile at this time, and then he kissed again: "well, remember the energy surging out of you"


    "well," Nu Wa nodded gently. Now when she looked back, she also had doubts in her heart. It''s absolutely amazing that the energy floated out when he didn''t adjust it I don''t know.


    "That''s the energy" Zhang Fan said with a smile at this time: "that energy seems to repair the injury in my body"


    "really?" Nu Wa''s voice was a little surprised.


    "Well, it''s true," Zhang Fan said emphatically, "so you helped me, so"


    "so you can''t say you''re useless in the future, you know?" Zhang Fan said with a smile at this time.


    "I know"


    after hearing Zhang Fan say that, Nu Wa nodded her head cleverly. In fact, her heart is still very happy now. After all, she really helped Zhang Fan.


    Seeing the happiness between Nu Wa''s looks, Zhang Fan smiles again and puts her down


    at noon, they walk out of the wooden house. At this time, they come to the lake. At this time, they walk here again, but they feel different feelings.


    Sitting on the soft grass again, breathing the fresh air, Zhang Fan completely relaxed this time. As long as he has nothing to do now, it means that he still has a chance.


    Think of here, the essence light can''t help flashing again at this time.


    "Childe, what are you thinking about?" Nu Wa asked at this time.


    "It''s OK" Zhang Fan opened his mouth and said, with a little different in his eyes.


    "Young master, do you still want to defeat him?" Nu Wa asked.


    "Well" now that Nu Wa guessed, Zhang Fan naturally had nothing to hide. He nodded and said, "only when this matter is solved, maybe I will take you away with ease"


    after listening, Nu Wa''s eyes showed some differences. At this time, her mouth moved, but she didn''t say anything.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be looking for him before I have absolute strength"


    Zhang Fan murmured, but his face is full of dignified color at this time. That guy''s strength is really strong. This time it''s Nu Wa who saved him, but next time it won''t be so lucky.

 Chapter 848

    "From today on, you will start to teach me some magical skills," Zhang Fan said at this time.


    "En" Nu Wa nodded slightly, which was simple for her. In addition, the reason for her relief was also because of Zhang Fan''s words. In fact, she was still very afraid. Zhang Fan found it at this time.


    After all, other people''s strength is there, and I''m afraid it''s no match to go there. Moreover, she really doesn''t want Zhang Fan to have any problems at this time. If he can, he hopes to stay here forever. He doesn''t have to think about anything, and doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    But he understood that it was impossible, so she didn''t say much. What she could do now was to support Zhang Fan and everything he did.


    A black haired man stands on the top of the tower, his black eyes shining.


    With surging energy, a law enforcement officer appeared in front of the man at this time. At this time, he respectfully said: "Holy Father"


    "well, how''s the investigation going? Is there any trace of them?" the man turned his head and his eyes fell on the man at this time.


    "Holy Father, no, they seem to disappear in Saint lo." the voice of the law enforcement officer was cautious at this time.


    "Well, I know, continue to trace it." the man nodded calmly, his eyes narrowed slightly, a touch of coldness appeared at this time.


    "Yes, Saint" nodded again, then hesitated and said again: "saint, the prestige of the law enforcers in Saint Laurent has declined sharply, and the situation of the law enforcers being killed has appeared in many fields"


    "really?" the man''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the corners of his mouth also tilted slightly at this time, but at this time he said: "it''s a little interesting, that''s good In addition, the man''s eyes twinkled, his right hand lifted, and his figure disappeared. When he reappeared, he had come to the old man''s face and bent his fingers.


    The old man''s body trembled, and his mind became blank at this time.


    "Set up such an array in each area. I want everyone to become members of the law enforcement temple. In addition, it may take a while to build an array. Let me know when it''s finished, or don''t disturb me."


    Indifferent voice sounded again, the man is laughing at this time, and the voice of that smile sounds creepy at this time.


    "I know the Holy One"


    the cold sweat on the old man''s forehead fell down at this time. After nodding gently, he took a step back. At this time, his body completely disappeared in the waves. Every extra minute he stayed here, he would feel frightened. There was a feeling that something wrong would be completely destroyed at this time.


    "Nuwa, where will you take her?"


    looking at the place where the old man disappeared, the man gently said at this time. At this time, he turned around again. A small tower floated out at this time, and the color of obsession appeared. At this time, he couldn''t help laughing again, and his voice was full of cold feeling.


    At this time, the obsession became more intense, and then said: "at a higher level, I am not your turn over, nor your stand in, I may be beyond your existence, I want to be the master


    at this point, the man''s body vibrated, and when the energy surged, the body disappeared out of thin air.


    In the afternoon, Zhang Fan directly pulled Wu Ting, Chen wanwan, Yu Jiujiu, Yan Ran, Xiao Lian and Xiao Qing out of the jade pendant space.


    They have been in the jade pendant space for such a long time, and they must be extremely worried about him.


    The energy floated and dissipated, and the figures of six people appeared at this time. At the same time, their eyes fell on Zhang Fan. First, they were stunned, and then they were very surprised.


    Perhaps because of happiness, eye circles also change at this time with a little ruddy, if it is not forced to endure tears, I am afraid it would have fallen down.


    Looking at the appearance of six people, Zhang Fan''s heart also trembled, took a deep breath, but did not say anything.


    Fragrance floating, six people almost in an instant, all around his body, moving eyes at this time on his body is not moving.


    "Brother Zhang, are you ok?" at this time in 1999, the first asked out, voice with a slight tremor, between the words, tears are falling down.


    They don''t know how long time has passed outside in the jade pendant space, but they roughly calculate that the time has passed for so long. How can people not worry about it?


    now it''s hard to see Zhang Fan again, so the joy of existence is self-evident.


    "It''s all right" Zhang Fan smiles, and the smile on his face gets deeper at this time, while purple eyes pinch at this time with a little touch. He can fully feel that several people''s hearts and concerns for him


    hearing Zhang Fan''s words, their hearts that have been floating all the time also fall down at this time."Brother Zhang, did you beat that guy?" Yu asked.


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan''s eyes flickered. At this time, he gently shook his head and said, "no, but there are still opportunities"


    "I will take you back with me." Zhang Fan took a deep breath at this time and said heavily.


    Several people looked at each other and nodded gently at this time. They believed Zhang Fan and that Zhang Fan could defeat the last one.


    Looking at several people''s confidence in himself, Zhang Fan couldn''t help smiling again.


    His eyes narrowed slightly. He had to let Ouyang xian''er wait for them for a while. What he had to do now was to learn the magic power. In addition, he wanted to see if his strength could be improved.


    In addition, I''m afraid it''s very difficult for IYA to overcome his cultivation, so this burden will be borne by him.


    After he just thought of it, Wu Ting said: "sister Yiya is still in it, and now she has woken up."


    "Is it?" Zhang Fan''s eyes showed some strange things after listening. At this time, the soul was surging, accompanied by the light surging, and the figure of Yiya also appeared at this time.


    Yiya is now a sweet girl. Her youthful and lively breath is completely different from the pink little girl Zhang Fan saw.


    Every time he saw IYA, he would feel amazing, this time was no exception. He looked at IYA, and his face was full of praise. Now he couldn''t help saying: "IYA, you are more beautiful than last time"


    "brother"


    IYA whispered, her face was full of shame, her little hand was holding a long fist, and her little ears seemed to be ruddy at this time He got up and looked very beautiful and beautiful.


    Zhang Fan laughs again, and his mind can''t help but reappear the appearance of Yiya before. At that time, he still remembers that the girl can''t even speak. Now suddenly, he can see how fast the loss of time is.


    At this time, several people sat down at the same time by the lake and began to chat. Yingyingyanyan''s words made Zhang Fan think of Ouyang Xianer and others again. At this time, his confusion and missing completely appeared.


    The next day, Zhang Fan didn''t waste his time. He began to follow Nu Wa to learn the magic power at this time. In addition, he also began to practice constantly. This time, he was really more serious than ever.


    As time goes on, great things have happened in the continent of Saint Laurent. First, a field is shrouded in a huge array, and the energy of the people who practice this array has completely evolved and become the extreme. On the same day, it has completely become everyone''s nightmare,


    on the same day, everyone''s mind has become blank, and on the same day, it is cold The sound is in everyone''s ears.


    "All of you are branded by me, and you will follow the guidance of the law enforcement temple, or you will die"


    this made many people feel great anger, and those who were slightly stronger found the door the next day, but in the end, they never came back.


    This kind of stimulation, let a lot of people silent down, no way, law enforcement is still so tough.


    Originally, there were so many fewer law enforcers overnight, and everyone thought that something was wrong. It seems that things are not as simple as they thought.


    At the same time, other fields were on the alert and went out directly, while Feng Haoyu stood up again and gathered all the experts in the area. He knew that after this scene, there must be something wrong with Zhang Fan, otherwise the strength of the law enforcement temple would not be so crazy this time.


    After concentration, they came to many fields and gathered all the top forces at that time. After all, no one wants to be enslaved by the law enforcement Temple forever.


    With the formation of a villain, a lot of strength also joined in at this time. For a moment, the pattern of Shengluo changed dramatically. It was very chaotic and became very chaotic. The battles everywhere were clearly visible. This is probably the biggest disaster that Shengluo has experienced since it kept calm.


    Because of the huge geographical area of Shengluo, they never had absolute settlement. When they swam there, they would take crazy attacks on the law enforcers there, which affected the plan to set up the array for many times. At the same time, they gathered all the oppressive forces in that place.


    So at this time, their team grew stronger and stronger, and attracted the attention of the law enforcement temple. They began to send law enforcement officers to encircle and suppress. However, because there were so many experts inside, the law enforcement temple was helpless for a moment

 Chapter 849

    During this period of time, Zhang Fan made a stone cave in the area covered by this array. He has been concentrating on his cultivation, doing so every day, and there is little time to spend with several people.


    However, a few people are always contented, and they will be very happy every time.


    after a month, Zhang Fan''s strength has returned to the previous peak. Although he has learned a lot of magic powers, now he knows that he is still the opponent of that guy from time to time, and his heart is still heavy.


    He wants to reach the holy level, but it''s not easy for him to talk about it.


    however, he is not irritable at this time, because he can''t do anything about it. On the contrary, it will affect his cultivation. However, he suppresses the irritability. After each cultivation, he looks worried.


    He doesn''t know how the evolution of St. Luo happened at this time, but he knows in his heart that it must be no better. After all, that guy''s strength has recovered. First, he must be pursuing them. Second, with this opportunity, he may completely control the whole Saint Luo.


    The color of sadness deepened every day, and the invisible pressure made him feel like he couldn''t breathe.


    When Zhang Fan was practicing every day, several people would go to see him. Every time they saw his look, they would feel deeply distressed. Virtually, they felt more and more distressed.


    Zhang Fan bear too much, they really don''t want Zhang Fan will go on like this.


    On that day, several people decided to talk to Zhang Fan, so they focused on him at the same time.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Fan looks at several people with a little smile on his face at this time. He has been bearing it himself. He doesn''t want to let several people bear the pressure.


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s appearance, several people''s hearts were touched again. Their eyes were ruddy, and they could not resist tears.


    "Brother Zhang, don''t put too much pressure on yourself. It will be very bad for you." Yu hesitated and said.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK"


    Zhang Fan was stunned. At this time, his expression was a little unnatural, and some bitterness was also involved. Several people seemed to know something.


    There are opportunities, but how long does it take to wait for this opportunity? If he really breaks through to the sage, then the other party can''t impact to a higher level? Fluke psychology in this case, he can''t have such a mentality at all.


    Because of some mistakes, waiting for him may be death.


    so many people waiting for him, can he die? So at this time, he is in a dilemma, and he has fallen into a very embarrassing stage. If this kind of thing was put on ordinary people, maybe that person would have collapsed.


    "Brother Zhang"


    at this time in 1999, he murmured, then bit his lip and said, "shall we leave here? Let''s go back to the land of martial spirit, and it will never come here, OK?"


    the voice fell, and Zhang Fan''s look changed. To tell you the truth, this idea did not appear, but if we really sit like this, maybe we can talk with her We live together every day, but his heart will be very upset.


    He didn''t want to live like that every day. He thought that he would solve all the problems and get rid of all the troubles, so that there would be no regrets in his heart.


    Moreover, Hongjun''s demons are so powerful at this time. If they are tracked down and come to Wuhun mainland, then Wuhun mainland may bring unprecedented disaster, which he absolutely does not want to see.


    After thinking for a while, he looked up at a few people, took a deep breath and said, "I believe you also want to live a good life without any regrets. I don''t want to think much about it, and now I''m the only one who can fight him, so I can''t leave here, and according to the prophecy, I''m the only one who can defeat him, that''s right So many people are looking forward to it, so I can''t leave this responsibility behind "


    " if I do that, I''m not myself "


    Zhang Fan whispered, his eyes blurred, and he yearned for the normal life, but he could, maybe, but now it''s absolutely not.


    Several people looked at each other, bit their lips at the same time, and did not speak. In fact, they all thought of the result.


    Now that Zhang Fan has said so, what they can do is to accompany them better


    "I will do it." Zhang Fan looked at several people and murmured, then hesitated, stood up with a smile and said, "ha ha, I haven''t been with you for a long time, let''s go for a walk." he said, and he walked outside.


    In the process of turning, I don''t know if it was the previous influence. At this time, the atmosphere was a little dull. Zhang Fan wanted to make the atmosphere active many times, but it was still so in the end.


    At night, Zhang Fan did not go to practice, but with a few people lying on the grass watching the stars.


    He hasn''t drunk for a long time, but this time he began to drink, but at this time he was rarely drunk. He was nostalgic for the feeling of being deeply drunk before. He didn''t have to think about anything. He had a comfortable sleep, and what should he do the next day.All the worries dissipated


    accompanied several people for one night, and the next day, Zhang Fan practiced again.


    At this time, seven girls gathered together, Chen wanwan hesitated and said: "I want to help brother Zhang Fan, let him break through earlier."


    "How to help" Yu asked.


    "I have the original Star beads gathered by our star family for a long time in my body, which contains strong energy, but now it has not matured. If it matures, I can give it to brother Zhang Fan. In this case, brother Zhang Fan may really break through"


    several people''s eyes lit up at the same time after listening. Nu Wa and Chen wanwan were together at that time, and she died So she asked: "Wan Wan, is there any way to make the origin of the stars in your body mature"


    "well, the power of the stars" Chen Wan said the things in the space at that time. At that time, she was the fastest time to absorb the power of the stars.


    "Yes, I take you to practice there every day," Nu Wa said.


    "I can do it, too." IYA hesitated and whispered. At this time, the little hand spread out, and the dragon ball appeared, and the energy was surging.


    "The dragon ball is fused by me, but I can also give it to brother Zhang Fan. If he absorbs it, his skill can also be improved"


    Yiya''s words made several people feel shocked at the same time. Then Xiaolian and Xiaoqing said at the same time: "the two original pearls that the master gave us before are also very rich in energy. We can give them to the master"


    "in my body There is also that source, but last time it seems to have been absorbed by brother Zhang, but I don''t know if it has any effect. "Yan Ran bit her little mouth, and her little face was ruddy, thinking of the first time.


    After the two voices fall, Yu Jiujiu and Wu Ting look at each other, and their expressions show a gloomy color at the same time, but they are the most useless.


    Nuwa and Zhang Fan knew each other well, and Zhang Fan also stated that his strength could be completely recovered because of the role of Nuwa,


    so after calculation, only two of them didn''t help Zhang Fan.


    seeing their looks, Nuwa held their hands and said: "Tingting, 99, you don''t have to think so much, we all want to help you Isn''t it? I believe that if you can help the young master now, you will certainly help without hesitation, because we are all a family, aren''t we "


    the two of them looked at each other and nodded gently, with a ruddy look, because Nuwa''s words are warm in their hearts.


    "Let''s start from now on, young master, we can''t fall behind," Nu Wa said at this time.


    After listening, several people nodded heavily and began their preparatory work.


    Zhang Fan didn''t know what happened to several people, but few of them came to him. He understood that they probably didn''t want to disturb his light cultivation, so they did.


    With the passage of time, little by little, Zhang Fan''s strength has increased a little, but he feels that there is still a distance of 18000 miles to break through. With a sigh, the whole person is lying on the cold ground, looking confused at this time.


    Can he really do it? For the first time, he began to ask about his firm confidence, and there was a little swing.


    Every time at this time, he would choose to constantly motivate himself, and this time was no exception. He thought of the people waiting for him to return to the martial spirit continent. He clenched his fists, gritted his teeth, and no longer had any rest. When the footwall sat up and continued to enter the cultivation state, he didn''t believe it.


    That night, also in the time of cultivation, the soul surged down, looked up, found a figure came in at this time, looked closely, found that it was Chen wanwan this girl, eyes showed a little different, then the color of guilt presented, calculated down, he is really a long time did not accompany them well, so tomorrow is not the time Take out a day to come


    distance closer, at this time, he found that Chen wanwan''s arms were holding some things of quilt and bedding, his eyes showed a little doubt, then stood up and walked over, took it from her hands, at this time can''t help but say: "wanwan, how did you come"


    "Zhang Fan brother"


    Chen wanwan whispered a word, his face was ruddy He looked very shy, but then he raised his head and bravely said, "my Xingyuan pearl is mature now, and I can give it to brother Zhang Fan"


    "

 Chapter 850

    Just when he doubts that there is no energy surging, the free hazy light spreads out at this time.


    At this time, a strange thing appeared, not much, the rich energy wrapped the two people at the same time.


    This energy is extremely vast and rich, and the Shengyuan bead in his body vibrates rapidly at this time. At this time, it is completely ignited and begins to flow rapidly in his body.


    Golden light in the body surging out, a moment of warmth, but also very comfortable.


    At this time, the energy became more and more strong, and the sense of vastness surprised Zhang Fan. At this time, Zhang Fan had to mobilize the surge of energy, because at this time, the energy also quickly poured into it.


    When two people are completely covered by the light, a group of radiant energy floating out in Chen Wan''s belly.


    Between the circulation, you can see a bright bead in the source of stars also suspended in it.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes are a little confused. This is the source of the stars. Between his amazement, he saw that the energy revolved around him, and at this time, it was also close to his body.


    The mind is blank at this time. At this time, I feel that the body seems to explode at this time, and the energy is like boiling water.


    "What a rich energy"


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help saying that at this time, he closed his eyes and drove the wild energy to flow in his body. From the outside, we can see that the surging energy of the two people was extremely unstable at this time, which made people feel as if they were going to burst or shrink completely.


    But with the passage of time, although the energy is still irregular fluctuations, but lasted for such a long time still did not dissipate.


    After a long time, the energy began to contract, and at this time, it was hidden into two people''s bodies at the same time.


    Zhang Fan blinked at this time, and his soul was surging. At this time, he immersed himself in the chaos, and found that there was a star in the chaos, two beads were suspended at the same time, and the star bead was spinning around Shengyuan bead at this time.


    If you don''t make a circle, the surging energy will be released. It''s amazing to feel it.


    A different color appears at this time. At this time, her eyes fall on Chen wanwan. At this time, the girl is still ruddy, and she doesn''t feel the energy in her body. Now the most important thing is to take good care of the girl in her arms


    when the smile appears, she holds Chen wanwan in her arms again and kisses her In that soft small mouth, the body began to float up, at this time, Chen Wan body twisting, attractive voice at this time again spread out.


    Chen wanwan''s voice is really good, including now with sweet meaning.


    Deliberately, Chen wanwan didn''t know much about it. His body began to tense up, and his voice became louder. Suddenly, Chen wanwan covered his mouth, and the other hand grasped the quilt


    the next day, just as it was getting light, Zhang Fan opened his eyes. At this time, he noticed that Chen wanwan still put his hand outside, but shrugged his shoulders and put Chen wanwan on the quilt Side of the small arm to get inside the quilt, hands again embrace her body.


    At this time, he closed his eyes and felt the energy in his lower body again. It was rich and more powerful than before, but his brow was slightly wrinkled, but he still didn''t feel the feeling that he wanted to break through.


    Sighed, but it should shorten the distance of breakthrough.


    Will mind back, this time eyes again fell on Chen wanwan body, although this time did not break through, but his heart is really thank this girl, if not for her words, he will not have such great progress.


    Of course, even if I am very small this time, it is also so, because what he considers is not completely this kind of thing, but a heart and a state of mind.


    They all think that the life around him is not good.


    In the process of his thinking, Chen wanwan''s body moved and stretched. At this time, he raised his head and his big eyes fell on him.


    Chen wanwan, brother Zhang Fan, saw that Zhang Fan''s eyes showed some rudeness at this time.


    "Ha ha, wake up, don''t you have more rest?" Zhang Fan asked softly at this time.


    "No need" Chen wanwan whispered, and then couldn''t help looking at Zhang Fan again. At this time, he said: "brother Zhang Fan, then I"


    as soon as the voice came here, Zhang Fan could not help pinching the girl''s small face and said: "you are my wife now"


    "Oh"


    hearing Zhang Fan''s words, Chen wanwan''s face was full of joy, The small face is red, the eyes contain shyness, look, Sha is attractive.


    "Brother Zhang Fan, did you break through this time?" Chen wanwan asked.


    "No, maybe it needs some distance." Zhang Fan''s eyes flickered and said softly.Chen wanwan lowered her head after listening, and said in a lonely voice: "is that wanwan useless"


    "silly girl, don''t think about it. Thank you this time." Zhang Fan took a deep breath, patted Chen wanwan''s pink back, and then said: "I understand your heart."


    "Zhang Fan Ge" Chen Wan low again, the color of moving is self-evident.


    Zhang Fan laughs, holding Chen Wan for a while, but he doesn''t say anything.


    They lay here for a little while, and then they got up. After they were dressed, Chen wanwan held the sheet in her arms, looked up and said to him, "brother Zhang Fan, you''re here to practice. I''ll go back first"


    "well, I''ll send you back." considering Chen wanwan''s first time, maybe it''s a bit awkward to walk, now Went up, at this time directly hugged Chen wanwan''s body, then invisible disappear, then not much will his body appear again, but this time is already him.


    Sitting down with his knees crossed, Zhang Fan closed his eyes and felt the cultivation carefully again. I don''t know if there is the reason for the Star source bead. Now he feels that the cultivation speed is very fast. It seems that the Star source bead is still effective, at least on a certain basis, it has a great effect.


    That night, when Zhang Fan was still practicing, he suddenly felt something looking up again. He thought it was Chen wanwan. Unexpectedly, after getting closer, he looked again and found that it was Yiya.


    How did she come over?


    Zhang Fan went over in doubt and found that the girl also lowered her head. She couldn''t help asking, "how did you come over, Yiya?"


    "I want to give my dragon ball to my big brother, so my big brother can break through," said Yiya.


    Zhang Fan took a deep breath after listening, and the emotion in his eyes surged out directly at this time, holding Yiya in his arms. These girls didn''t expect to think about him every day.


    "No, that''s the inheritance of Dragon God to you. How can I take it away?" Zhang Fan said.


    "Brother, I really don''t need to use it anymore." Yiya shakes her head gently. At this time, she murmurs, "I''m sure I''m not the opponent of that man, so you can only fulfill the Longshen''s long cherished wish. I believe the Longshen will support me in doing so too"


    "Yiya" Zhang fan can''t help but say that. At this time, she lowers her head and thinks of that tough opponent, He clenched his fist, and now they are the only ones who can accompany him and help him.


    "brother, you can take it. This dragon ball is useless to me." Yiya said again, and her little hand also pinched Zhang Fan''s clothes.


    Zhang Fan saw Yiya''s look at this time, his face showed a soft color at this time, and finally nodded his head and said: "how can you give me your fusion dragon ball"


    "sister Nuwa said"


    Yiya whispered a word, and at this time, she also said a word in Zhang Fan''s ear.


    Zhang Fan''s face appeared a little strange, looking at the waiting Yiya, and finally took a deep breath: "you really want to do this"


    "eh" Yiya nodded and said: "as long as you can help my brother, Yiya is willing to do anything"


    and her little face was full of expectation.


    Zhang Fan didn''t say much at this time. It was a few people''s feelings for him. He knew and he knew that this precious gift made his inner burden become heavy. Now he took a deep breath and nodded gently


    after looking at it, IYA lowered her head ruddy and held her dress in her little hand


    two days later, Zhang Fan opened his eyes Eyes, feel the strong energy surging in the body, frown again, and then sigh, the energy is really extremely violent, but it is still as if it did not touch the breakthrough hurdle.


    He didn''t know what was going on. For a moment, he was a little agitated. What was hard to come true was hopelessness.


    the two voices of "master" rang on both sides of him.


    "Xiaolian, Xiaoqing, you wake up"


    Zhang Fan said, but his expression was a little softer at this time, and his irritability was virtually eliminated.


    "Well" two people nodded gently at this time, a little ruddy also appeared at this time.


    "Come on, maybe it''s time to go out and have a look." Zhang Fan thought for a while, and then breathed a breath. He felt that if he continued here, he would never break through. If he did, it would be better to go out and see what the situation is now. If he found the right opportunity, he might break through.


    I have been practicing here, but I feel the time is long.


    In addition, if you go out, you can also understand what the current pattern of Saint Lo will be.

 Chapter 851

    After taking two people to the cabin, several people looked at the three people with expectant eyes at the same time.


    Under the gaze, Xiaolian and Xiaoqing blushed and lowered their heads, looking shy.


    "Brother Zhang"


    Yu Jiujiu said carefully, his face was full of expectations at this time: "brother Zhang, have you broken through"


    "no"


    after listening, Zhang Fan said very frankly, and then saw a few people down, but they took the initiative to go up, held a few people separately, and said: "don''t worry, your mind I understand. Thank you. Although we didn''t make a breakthrough this time, our strength has increased completely. "


    "In addition, we have been here for a long time. I want to go out and have a look. What do you mean"


    the voice fell and several people raised their heads. At this time, Nu Wa said: "young master, he must be looking for you. If he goes out, there will be great danger"


    "Oh, it''s not easy to trace a person because of the size of Shengluo. In addition, he wants to feel my breath It''s not that easy. They''re in the light and we''re in the dark. There''s always a chance, "Zhang said.


    Several people looked at each other and nodded gently at this time, because what Zhang Fan said was not unreasonable, and now he nodded and agreed.


    Zhang Fan showed a smile on his face, nodded gently, and then said, "let''s have a rest here, and go out tomorrow to see what''s going on outside now"


    his meaning is very simple. He hasn''t been with several people for such a long time, and it''s time to do so now.


    Several people nodded again, but at this time, there was no opinion at all.


    Zhang Fan laughs and turns around with several people on this day. At noon, he catches some big fish in the lake and makes some fish soup or something. When he drinks a little wine, he feels very comfortable temporarily. But often this time passes quickly.


    One day went by, and at night, several people sat on the soft grass, looking up at the starry sky and chatting.


    In the end, without going back to the cabin, a few people took a rest on the grass.


    When the red sun slowly rose, Zhang Fan stretched out and sat up. At this time, he said with a smile, "OK, it''s time for us to start too"


    "eh" several people nodded at the same time.


    After standing up at the same time, Zhang Fan said, "go to the jade pendant space again. If there are many people, the danger will be even greater"


    several people look at each other, but they don''t speak.


    "I promise you to go in and see you every day," Zhang Fan said with a smile again.


    In this way, a few people nodded their heads and agreed to take care of him. However, after the final negotiation, one person was chosen to take care of him, and this person was Nu Wa.


    The strength is very strong, even if compared with Zhang Fan at this time, it is absolutely not so bad.


    Zhang Fan smiles at this time, nods and agrees. Nu Wa is by his side. She is indeed a big arm. There is absolutely no problem in helping him.


    See Zhang Fan agreed down, a few people can be regarded as no problem, in the soul surging, also entered the jade space.


    After finishing all this, Zhang Fan breathed a sigh, his eyes fell on Nu Wa at this time, and said: "let''s go"


    "um" Nu Wa nodded gently and took Zhang Fan out.


    After walking out of this array, Zhang Fan first took a blind look around. It''s so big here that it''s hard to figure out what kind of field it is now in. However, his soul extends. At the same time, he reaches out and hugs Nu Wa''s soft waist, and gallops out at this time.


    At noon, in the sun, several black robed law enforcers stopped more than a dozen people at the same time, looked at them coldly and said, "if you are in the law enforcement ranks, you will not die, otherwise you will die"


    in a simple sentence, ten people''s faces changed at the same time and looked at each other. One of them said: "there are so many people in the law enforcement temple, how can we go in, I also hope that several venerable people will let us go "


    after the bondage has been completely exposed, few people are willing to join it. After all, no one is willing to be completely bound and obey the command of others.


    "There''s only one way, that''s death." one of the law enforcers sneered. The black energy surged, and he took the lead to gallop up.


    As soon as the old man''s face changed, he galloped up with a group of people. They don''t want to wait to die.


    And such things often happen in Saint Laurent at this time, so it is not a new thing at this time.


    The surging energy distorts the whole space at this time. It''s very difficult for ten people to perform at this time, because the strength of these law enforcers is very strong and excellent.


    With a dull voice, a man fell down at this time. From the breath, it is obvious that he can''t live.The man seemed to play a leading role, and then the two grunts sounded again, and the two men fell down again


    the faces of the men who fought with the law enforcement officers were extremely ugly at this time, but at this time, they had no choice but to continue to grit their teeth and stick to it, but suddenly there were three less people, and their pressure was very strong At this time, the force has become bigger.


    As time goes on, when they thought they would be damaged here, the two figures appeared at this time. The golden light became strong at this time, and with the surging energy, all the law enforcers were agitated out at this time.


    "Roll, or die," Zhang Fan said coldly at this time.


    The voice was thick and majestic. The face of the law enforcer changed at the same time. Two strange figures suddenly appeared, which made them feel strong pressure at the same time. The intuitive feeling of the pressure was that if it continued, it would really kill them.


    At the same time, he chose to leave and did not dare to stay any longer.


    It''s true that these two people are not others. They are Zhang Fan and Nu Wa, but at this time they have changed their faces. Their hair looks like this.


    They are so dressed, is to avoid being recognized directly, so there will be a lot of trouble.


    "Are you all right"


    the two turned their heads at this time, their eyes fell on several people at the same time, and asked.


    At the same time, the faces of those who stayed were full of surprise, but the hand was very strong, which could be described as shock four. Judging from the breath and appearance, Zhang Fan was still a young man. How could he have such profound cultivation? For a moment, he was secretly surprised.


    "Thank you little brother, we have nothing to do"


    the old voice rang out, and the answer was one of the old people inside.


    At this time, Zhang Fan glanced at the old man and found that he had a strong strength. According to the preliminary prediction, he had at least reached the palm level.


    "That''s good"


    Zhang Fan nodded gently and hesitated. At this time, he said, "why do you fight with these law enforcement officers?"


    the old man looked at Zhang Fan in surprise and said, "why don''t you know, little brother?"


    "eh"


    he nodded gently at this time and said, "so I hope you can answer this question ¡±


    "three months ago, the number of law enforcers in Saint Laurent was greatly reduced, but in the following month, the highest level of the law enforcement Temple wanted all the people in Saint Laurent to join the law enforcement Temple"


    at this time, the old man began to tell.


    Zhang Fan knew everything before that. After all, he was also a client at that time. However, the more he listened, the more he frowned. He realized that Shengluo was divided into two huge factions, one was the law enforcement shrine, and the other was led by the top forces. However, there was no fixed place for them to travel As for the reason, Zhang Fan''s heart is also very clear.


    After all, there is a terrible existence in the law enforcement temple. If Hu is tracked down, he will die the next moment.


    In addition, he can probably guess who the leaders should be. Maybe it was Feng Haoyu. After all, they all came to Shengluo at that time. Thinking of this, their eyes were full of different colors.


    At this time, he heard an amazing news in the old man''s mouth. There was a territory capital covered by extreme force. The next day, all the people who were practicing at that time were completely transformed into the past, which was nothing. But overnight, all the people who were able to transform were completely bound by their souls.


    After this news came out, it was no surprise that the whole Saint Luo was in a panic, which was unprecedented in the past.


    To tell the truth, Zhang Fan himself sounds to feel extremely bad.


    Of course, he can also guess that the people who left the soul imprint on so many people overnight are definitely not what ordinary people can do. It''s conceivable to think about it a little bit. They should be left by Hongjun''s demons.


    Secretly sighed a breath, the heart became heavy at this time.


    "Little brother, is there anything else?" the old man said at this time, and then he looked at him in surprise again. It''s really hard to imagine why such a young man has such terrible accomplishments.


    another point is that there is a change in the pattern of Shengluo at this time. It can be said that Shengluo should know all about it He Zhang Fan doesn''t know. Is it because he has hidden his predecessors for a long time

 Chapter 852

    Doubts are doubts, but at this time the old man did not ask much, after all, how is also a matter of privacy.


    "Thank you, master. We have nothing else to do," Zhang Fan said at this time.


    "Well, in that case, let''s leave first," the old man said at this time.


    And just after Zhang Fan nodded at this time, the old man galloped away with the people left behind.


    "Childe"


    Nu Wa looked at Zhang Fan and said: "childe, don''t worry too much, maybe things are not as bad as you think"


    "well, hope it" Zhang Fan nodded gently.


    Shengluo is so big that the devil can''t completely change Shengluo now. After all, he is also a man in the strong end, and he can''t suppress so many people in a short time, otherwise he won''t pretend to do these things.


    "Young master, where are we going now?" Nu Wa asked at this time.


    "Find an old acquaintance to ask about the specific situation." Zhang Fan said again. At this time, he also thought of a question, which field is helpless to shrug. At last, he didn''t think much about it. Now he''s going out to stop those people, as if there''s no need for it. Now his soul is surging, holding Nu Wa''s soft hand again and taking him with him again He galloped out.


    One day later, they met a group of people again. At this time, they also learned that their current field is the Kyushu field, and now they have come directly to the capital of the Kyushu field.


    Sure enough, it''s much better than they thought.


    There are still many powerful forces here, and each force is extremely disgusted with the law enforcers at this time. However, the number of law enforcers here is very large. At this time, they are extending to some small and medium-sized forces.


    Those huge forces are not what they can touch now, unless the highest level of law enforcement temple comes again.


    But Zhang Fan''s heart is still relatively clear. Several higher level priests may have reached the existence of the rule God level, but they were all killed by him in that field. How can higher level priests think of this? They feel a little relieved.


    However, what puzzled him was that if the demon had run twice more, he might have recovered more powerful strength. But now there was no movement just in his hands. At this time, he figured out a few points. Either the demon had other plans, or there were other things delayed, or he was really not in a hurry.


    The first two are the most likely. By contrast, he is definitely more likely to be the latter. If he is delayed by something, what else will happen? Needless to say, it must be cultivation. Maybe it will impact a higher level. Now think about it, his face is full of dignity at this time.


    His current strength is indeed much better than before, but he estimated it, and it is still a little different from the evil spirit. But if the evil spirit breaks through again, his chance will become more slim. He sighs again, and he doesn''t know what is wrong for a moment.


    After a turn in the capital of Kyushu, they didn''t stop any longer. At this time, they rushed to the capital of the wind.


    Because they knew the direction, they were not blind. In a very short time, maybe less than ten minutes, they appeared in the sky of the windy city.


    This speed is absolutely terrifying. It''s a direct transfer across time and space. Zhang fan can only move so far after his strength reaches quasi saint. It''s absolutely impossible before.


    Although great changes have taken place in the pattern of Shengluo, it is still floating over the windy capital. I feel that the number of law enforcers in the whole capital has increased a lot. In addition, there are few people on the streets. Even if there are, they are also led by family experts.


    After all, under the crisis, there are still people who have not left before.


    In addition, as he thought before, although there are a lot of law enforcers, they are still making slow progress. It is impossible to convince all the people as soon as they come up. This in itself is impossible. After all, Shengluo is vast and has many experts. No matter how strong the leader of the law enforcement is, it''s no longer with Nu Wa''s body. At this time, the two law enforcement officers just fell in front of them.


    "Do you want to join the law enforcement temple?" one of them said coldly.


    "Not interested" Zhang Fan frowned slightly and said calmly.


    The sound falls, the two look at the same time, the energy surging out at this time.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes twinkle, the moment of soul suppression, only to see his figure become illusory at this time, and then the two people slowly fell down at this time, and two blood marks suddenly appeared on their necks.


    It''s not good to take Nvwa''s hand and disappear here with him at this time. After all, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. It''s not good to attract the attention of the law enforcement. After all, the guy may find out it''s him and come to the door directly.


    When he came to the ghost hands, Zhang Fan found that it was quite quiet. There was no law enforcer around. Something strange appeared at this time. Maybe an Yixuan''s family was really strong.Thinking, Zhang Fan with Nu Wa also went in, came inside, he found a few people vaguely, but not many.


    "Who are you?" the old voice rang at this time. The space floated at this time. An old man with white beard appeared in front of them and looked at them coldly.


    The old man is quite strange. Zhang Fan knows that the old man in front of him should be a master of settling down, because he has a strong breath.


    "Not a law enforcer" Zhang Fan said, and then said: "I want to find an Yixuan"


    the old man''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes scanned them. After a pause, he said: "what''s the matter with you"


    "nothing, just asking about something." Zhang Fan opened his mouth at this time.


    "So?" the old man''s eyes twinkled, then nodded his head and said, "well, come with me"


    his voice dropped and he took them to the inside.


    It was the same room as before. At this time, the old man knocked on the door. At this time, a familiar voice came out from inside: # "come in"


    after the voice fell, the old man pushed the door open and took them in.


    A green dress, hair hanging shoulder, at this time the face is full of sad color.


    "You two are" an Yixuan looks at two people to doubt to ask a way.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes twinkled, and now the golden light was flowing out of his body. The old man''s brow was slightly wrinkled, and his energy was also surging up. He was ready to move at any time.


    Zhang Fan is not nervous at this time. Looking at an Yixuan with a puzzled face, his handsome face also shows up at this time. At this time, an Yixuan suddenly opens his mouth in surprise, and the whole person stands up from his seat and says: "Zhang Fan is you"


    looking at an Yixuan with a happy face, Zhang Fan nods with a smile.


    "This is" an Yixuan happy, eyes also fell on Nu Wa''s body.


    The white light floated, and the figure of Nu Wa also appeared.


    An Yixuan saw Nu Wa last time. After seeing it clearly at this time, he also understood something, and his look appeared a little surprised at this time.


    Nu Wa and Yu Jiuge have temperament, beauty is extremely moving, after nodding, also said hello.


    "Zhang Fan, how did you come here? Where were you before?" an Yixuan asked two questions.


    At this time, Zhang Fan directly replied with a smile: "I''ve come here to see you"


    after hearing this, an Yixuan was stunned, and then returned to Shinto: "do you want to know something"


    "um" Zhang Fan nodded heavily.


    "You two sit down first," an Yixuan said and sat down.


    Zhang Fan was not polite at this time, so he took Nu Wa Bian and sat down. As for the old man, seeing that an Yixuan did know two people, his energy was also completely restrained. He turned and walked outside, and closed the door at the same time.


    "Say, what do you want to know?" an Yixuan looks at Zhang Fan and asks.


    "The current specific situation," Zhang Fan said bluntly.


    "The specific situation?" an Yixuan said with a different color in his eyes: "don''t you understand it"


    "know some, but don''t know much more about it" Zhang Fan shrugged.


    After hearing this, an Yixuan couldn''t help but ask, "where are you all closed at this time? Otherwise, how can you not solve it"


    "it''s really closed." Zhang Fan nodded gently and said, "so I''m looking for you to have a thorough understanding of it"


    "ha ha, you''ve come here to see that the law enforcement temple has made a thorough move. The purpose is very simple In several areas, the tower of death and the confused capital have completely become the base of the law enforcement temple. In addition, they also have a foundation in the prison


    spirit abyss, which should not be long. At present, the only four areas are shuiyunjian, fengzhidu, Kyushu and Warcraft forest, but each area is in a stalemate "


    " but if the God of the law enforcement Temple leaves the pass, I believe all areas will fall "


    an Yixuan''s voice is full of solemnity, and his look is also very dignified:" in addition, fengzhizhi''s voice is full of solemnity As you can see, there are also a lot of Legalists. When they meet the middle power, they will be very tough to join in. Otherwise, there is only one result, that is,


    is dead "


    " in this case, many people choose to leave the capital, stay away from the capital and settle down in a very remote place. After all,


    this also avoids being bound by the law enforcement shrine Destiny "


    "

 Chapter 853

    Zhang Fan''s eyes twinkled, and he nodded his head gently at this time, which was similar to what he imagined.


    "The law enforcement temple is very strong now. It once set up an array to bind all the practitioners in the real area. It is said that it was the highest god of the law enforcement temple that shot that time, which is enough to show how terrible the God''s strength is"


    an Yixuan said, his face full of sadness, sighed: "the ghost hand door has finally developed into every field However, he did not expect that such a thing happened "


    Zhang Fan''s eyes flickered, and he understood why an Yixuan was like this.


    "In addition, Baihua Valley, the former top power, is now inexplicably back, and then calls up many scattered forces, all concentrated, but also a force that can not be underestimated," an Yixuan said.


    "Well, I know," Zhang Fan nodded, then looked at an Yixuan and said, "what are you going to do?"


    "we are the top strength in the wind city, and we have a rule God level master. If the supreme god of the law enforcement temple is still closed, we can continue like this. If we come out, we will be the rule God of our family Zhang Fan nodded in secret. With the existence of the rule God level, the law enforcement temple will certainly pay great attention to it. If it continues to develop, maybe another pattern will appear after it matures, but the law enforcement temple is sure to be the only one.


    At this time, an Yixuan sighed again, and then said, "so I don''t have much to worry about, but the ghost hand door can''t develop now, and may fail to live up to your hope"


    "ha ha, it''s nothing," Zhang Fan said with a smile. At this time, he continued: "if it''s possible, the future development may not be like this, so you''ll be happy Don''t think too much "


    " how, what do you know? "An Yixuan heard something directly.


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing. At this time, he said: "I went to the field of controlling God before"


    "you really went to the field of controlling God." an Yixuan was stunned, and his face was full of surprise. At that time, Zhang Fan asked her about it, and she naturally understood it. It''s hard for Zhang Fan to really go in, but now he seems to be safe and nothing happened.


    "How did you get in?" an Yixuan asked at this time.


    "In the tower of death, it was added to it at that time," Zhang Fan said.


    "But your current energy is not extreme power. What''s the matter?" an Yixuan was very surprised.


    "There were a lot of things at that time, but it was not clear, but"


    Zhang Fan began to say that at this time, the light in his eyes flickered, and then he said, "but I really understand why the eyes of the law enforcement temple have become what they are now"


    after hearing this, an Yixuan immediately became interested and asked, "what''s the matter ¡±


    Zhang Fan shrugged helplessly, but he didn''t have any hesitation about an Yixuan. At the moment, he said directly, "this is the thing." and then he began to talk about it.


    After hearing this, an Yixuan''s face becomes more and more surprised at this time. Finally, he can''t help but open his mouth, full of shock.


    After Zhang Fan finished all the narration, an Yixuan sat there and never recovered. After a long time, his expression fluctuated. Looking at Zhang Fan, he said: "in this way, a large part of the reason is because of you"


    "well, it''s not really"


    Zhang Fan shrugged at this time, and then said: "at most, I played a role in promoting"


    "


    After hearing this, an Yixuan gave Zhang Fan a strange look again and said, "I can''t complain that during that period, many law enforcers disappeared. They were all unified in the field of mind control"


    "that''s right" Zhang Fan nodded slightly.


    "Also, you really had a fight with the supreme existence of the law enforcement temple." when he said this, an Yixuan was even more eccentric, and even some could not believe it.


    The supreme existence may be rarely touched by people, but according to the spread news, it is extremely terrifying, beyond the scope of the rule God level, in a new field, otherwise it is absolutely impossible to leave the soul imprint on all the people in a regional capital, after all, what a concept it is.


    "Well," Zhang Fan sighed at this time, and his face was covered with dignified color.


    "Is his strength really strong?" asked an Yixuan.


    "Yes, I''m not his opponent, including now." Zhang Fan''s face was a little unwilling.


    "What strength do you have now?" an Yixuan asked, with a careful look and a little odd, looking also full of weird.


    "I don''t know now," Zhang Fan said at this time, but after a pause, he said with a little smile: "but it''s above the rule God level"


    after hearing this, an Yixuan was surprised and couldn''t believe that he said: "you have really achieved this strength." but after that, he also felt that there was some nonsense. How can you be so strong without this strength Hand to handBut he is curious about how Zhang Fan''s strength has reached such a high level. He remembers the last time he saw Zhang Fan, but he is relieved to think of it, because every time, Zhang fan can bring him a great shock. However, he is curious about how Zhang Fan has reached such a high level in such a short period of time


    now he asks again: "are you like this How can he Xiulian''s strength come up so fast "


    " ha ha, it''s a long story "


    Zhang Fan said that at this time, a strange look appeared in his eyes again:" but he I will still be in contact with him, and I will never let him feel better next time even if I die "


    after hearing this, an Yixuan sighed with a strange look in his eyes. He didn''t expect that he was a familiar one But man has taken all this.


    "Then what are you going to do next?" an Yixuan asked.


    "Don''t know" Zhang Fan is also very confused at this time, now is absolutely can''t contact that heart devil, in a short time, also absolutely can''t let the other party find him, otherwise it will be really no chance.


    "You''re really great," an Yixuan said, and then said, "it''s a great honor to meet you. If you don''t know how to do it next, you can choose to stay with me first. Anyway, it''s absolutely safe in a short time."


    Zhang fan shook his head and then vomited. Looking at an Yixuan at this time, he said, "no, I don''t need to Before, the place was quite safe. Now I come out to find something to do. At least it has to affect the progress of the law enforcement Temple plan. If it continues, when I come out, this Saint Luo may not be what it looks like. "


    "Then what are you going to do?" an Yixuan asked at this time.


    "Help me find Shizu and them. I''ll work with them. If we go ahead, the news will come faster," Zhang Fan said.


    "Well, I''ll help you to investigate where they are now, and you can have news"


    "yes"


    Zhang Fan nodded slightly at this time and agreed directly. At this time, he was not talking about the current affairs, but chatted with him about other things.


    At night, an Yixuan arranged them in an elegant courtyard and stayed temporarily. At this time, they also waited for the news directly.


    As time goes by, the three days passed quickly. In these three days, they were bored waiting, so they would walk around. But that night, Zhang Fan felt a strange energy wave, began to extend underground, frowned slightly, and looked at Nu Wa.


    Found this time, Nu Wa eyebrows slightly wrinkled, face at this time full of doubts, needless to say, it is obvious that also found this feeling.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look." Zhang Fan said at this time, pulling on Nu Wa''s little hand and disappearing at this time.


    In the extension of energy, he felt the source of energy, and a touch of surprise appeared at this time.


    "What''s going on in the land of multiple energies?" Zhang Fan''s eyes showed some strange things at this time. At this time, he said: "let''s go to a place to see what''s going on." the light surged again. At this time, the two figures dissipated at the same time.


    In a large manor, two people were suspended in the air at this time.


    "Here is" Zhang Fan''s eyes at this time revealed a little different, this time he found that the place is actually in the center of the whole windy city.


    "What happened here?" Zhang Fan''s eyes at this time appeared a little different. Then when he felt the location of the surging energy, he took Nu Wa to disappear again. At this time, they came to the inside of the manor. In a very empty place there, six law enforcers in black robes were sitting there, and in the middle of them was a black room The energy of color, and under that energy a mark is there.


    And the surge of energy is extending at this time, which makes people frown slightly, and I don''t know how mysterious it is.


    Looking carefully, at this time, he found that this energy source was combined with another place, and it was obvious that the speed of extension became faster at this time.


    "Do you feel what this is?" Zhang Fan frowned slightly, then looked at Nu Wa and said: "Nu Wa, do you know what this is"


    after listening, Nu Wa''s eyes flickered, and then said: "I feel like an array"


    "

 Chapter 854

    at this time, when he hears all the things in the array, he will not be caught in the same vision.


    The eyebrows narrowed slightly. Is that the performance after the completion of this array? If it is successful, isn''t it that the devil will come here too?


    thinking of this, Zhang Fan''s face is solemn, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he says: "it seems that we have to destroy it"


    now the soul is surging up, and there is a huge pressure At this point, it''s directly down.


    With the surging of this soul, the transmitted energy is suddenly cut off, and the suspended black energy mass is destroyed at this time.


    After finishing these, Zhang Fan''s small hand holding Nu Wa also disappeared at this time.


    "What''s the matter?" at this time, a law enforcement officer came out with a low drink. His face was full of anger and depression at this time. Other people''s faces were the same, even a little flustered.


    The energy surged, and several people floated at the same time, but they didn''t feel any shadow at this time. He went directly to the next stronghold and implemented the same.


    When all the strongholds were destroyed, Zhang Fan roughly calculated the next six strongholds.


    These six strongholds are distributed in six directions, basically covering the whole city of gale. He can probably guess that this should be completely true with his idea.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help showing a strange color in her eyes and said: "it seems that the action of the law enforcement temple is really big"


    Nu Wa nodded gently, with a little solemnity at this time.


    "Let''s go." Zhang Fan vomited and said, "it seems that we need to get together with Shizu as soon as possible"


    "well," between Nvwa''s nodding again, the two figures seemed to disappear without any trace.


    The next day, Zhang Fan and Nu Wa just ate something and were ready to go out for a walk. A servant came in at this time and looked at the two people respectfully: "Mr. Zhang, Mrs. Zhang, our young lady asked you to go to the ghost door to find her"


    "is there any news?" Zhang Fan''s eyes were full of different colors at this time. He opened his mouth and then looked at her The man said: "OK, I see. We''ll be there in a minute"


    the man nodded gently and turned to leave at this time.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look." Zhang Fan said to Nu Wa, and took her out. They didn''t move in such a hurry. It was a good choice to walk in the past.


    After arriving there, Zhang Fan took Nu Wa directly to the room. At this time, an Yixuan was still sitting inside. Seeing two people coming in, he invited them to sit down at this time.


    "Got the news?" Zhang Fan asked an Yixuan at this time.


    "Well, I got it." an Yixuan nodded his head and said, "according to the investigation results, they seem to have appeared in shuiyunzhijian, maybe even in that area."


    Zhang Fan hesitated after hearing this. Just about to speak, an Yixuan seemed to understand something. He said directly: "don''t worry, this news is the latest news, and the law enforcers don''t understand it. I don''t know There are people in our family, if not, I will not investigate them for you "


    Zhang Fan breathed at this time and said," well, let''s start now and try our best to meet them as soon as possible "


    after listening, an Yixuan nodded slightly and hesitated. At this time, he said," Zhang Fan, you must be careful, Now it''s different from the past. The situation is very chaotic. I suggest that even if we go there, we still keep our identity. Don''t make it public "


    Zhang Fan nods gently. He understands what an Yixuan means. Basically, it''s necessary to release people''s mind. After all, after their rest is released, they will not only have problems, but also affect more people.


    "But I''m still waiting for you to take me to the martial spirit mainland to have a look." an Yixuan seemed to say half jokingly at this time, which also eased the atmosphere at this time.


    "Don''t worry, I promise you that I will do it." Zhang Fan nodded at this time, vomited at this time, looked at an Yixuan and said: "president, let''s go first"


    "go ahead, safety first" an Yixuan said again.


    Zhang Fan nodded here and said, "you should be careful too." with that, he took Nu Wa''s little hand and disappeared at this time.


    The distance between shuiyunzhijian and fengfengzhidu is quite far, but it is nothing under the space transfer. Basically, it took less than 20 minutes for them to come to the area of shuiyunzhijian.


    But what he can''t understand is whether Feng Haoyu and others are inside or under the outside of Shuiyun stream. After all, Shuiyun stream is suspended in the air, but the area below also belongs to the scope of Shuiyun stream.


    In order to quickly determine their existence, they first searched below, and the power of the soul surged out.Before long, Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly at this time. He didn''t feel Feng Haoyu and others, but felt a lot of law enforcers. It seemed that he was searching below. His eyes flickered. At this time, he thought that maybe these law enforcers were searching for Feng Haoyu and others.


    It seems that their whereabouts have also been found.


    Now I dare not waste my time. The surging of my soul becomes stronger at this time. When I pull Nu Wa, I walk around and gallop. When I feel the law enforcers, I dodge.


    This state lasted for a while, and at this time, he wrinkled slightly, because he felt that all the law enforcers gathered at the same time and sped out towards a place.


    "Is it difficult for these law enforcers to find the trace of Feng Haoyu and others"?


    Zhang Fan takes a deep breath, whispers at this time, pulls on Nu Wa''s little hand and disappears at this time.


    In the dense forest, with a loud bang, one by one of the shadows suspended at this time. From a distance, it was dark and looked extremely spectacular.


    There are a lot of law enforcers on this side. At the same time, they look at the opposite side coldly. The energy and the surging energy extend at this time, and the tension of the situation seems to break out at any time.


    "I have found you, but I don''t want to run away this time." the old voice rang out, full of coldness.


    "Who said we were running away?" the indifferent voice sounded again. A middle-aged man floated out at this time, and followed a woman beside him. Yes, one of them was Feng Haoyu, and the other was his big wife, the ancestor of Baihua valley.


    "Really?" the law enforcement old man sneered at this time, spread out his right hand, a black crystal suspended in the palm of his hand, this time also directly crushed, suddenly invisible, strange energy extended out at this time.


    "You and others rebel, as the law enforcement temple, we want you to all rule here" voice down, with all the law enforcement at this time rushed up.


    "Make a quick decision, leave here quickly," Feng Haoyu said. After that, he took people to gallop up. This time can''t be delayed.


    When they all rush up, the surging energy makes people feel suffocated, and the space becomes distorted at this moment.


    Although there are a lot of people on the law enforcement side, you are totally defeated by others like Shangfeng Haoyu. After all, there are a lot of people on their side, and there are many powerful experts. But why do these law enforcement officers dare to do so?


    the scream starts at this time. Feng Haoyu''s face changes, and he can hear that he is behind All of a sudden, he understood something in his heart. Yes, someone rebelled.


    During this period of time, they have gathered a lot of forces. The only way to verify whether they are extremely powerful is to recruit them directly. However, some of them really want to join the ranks of law enforcers, so it is no exception to be sent to such a task.


    Here is the defect of their existence, and this time he understood that after such a thing, they might start to suspect each other in the whole force. Maybe they are not far away from each other. Thinking of this, his face became dignified.


    Take a deep breath, but no matter what, we should solve all the problems now.


    But at this time, his face changed again. Looking up, the ripples of space surged up at this time, one by one black figure floated out at this time, and each breath was very strong at this time.


    His face has changed and changed again. Is it hard to be so long? All the forces that have gathered together will be completely destroyed this time.


    "ha ha, I''ve been pulled to the rule God level by the Holy One, and I haven''t felt it yet. I just want to try it this time"


    several law enforcers have smiles on their faces, and their eyes are full of brilliance and their voices fall at this time After that, when the body disappeared, it was already on Feng Haoyu''s side.


    "Is it really over"


    Feng Haoyu''s heart was extremely heavy at this time. At this time, he clenched his fist, gritted his teeth, and his energy was surging wildly. At this time, he still collided.


    After such a long time, there is nothing more to say. The most important thing is to die, which is nothing, because at this time, he thought of their descendants. Fengling is not afraid of even the supreme ruler of the law enforcement temple. How can they be afraid?


    "do you want to try? How can I accompany you?" the indifferent voice sounded at this time

 Chapter 855

    Voice down, almost in an instant, the eyes of the audience at this time focused on the past.


    At this time, everyone was stunned. A pair of young men and women were floating not far away. The woman looked calm, while the man looked coldly at the direction of the law enforcement.


    "Two young people"


    at this moment, everyone is extremely surprised, including all the law enforcers in the audience.


    "Little guy, this is not your entertainment place"


    "looking for death"


    the voice fell, a black figure was floating at this moment, and his right hand was spread out. At this moment, a huge handprint appeared in the air, and suddenly shot down at the two people.


    The ripple like fluctuation of space appears at this time, and the vast momentum bursts out again in a very distorted moment.


    "Touch"


    the harsh voice suddenly rings at this time. With the agitation of crazy energy, a figure flies out upside down at this time.


    At this time, the whole audience was shocked, because the figures flying backwards were not the two young people.


    At this time, the energy dissipated slowly, only to see that a man and a woman were still floating there, the elegant figure did not move, the figure still looked elegant, breath, clothes did not appear any disorder.


    The people on the scene were shocked. What are the strength of these two young people?


    when everyone was shocked, the two figures disappeared at this time. When they appeared, they came directly to Feng Haoyu.


    Looking up at the law enforcers not far away, the indifferent voice rang again.


    "Two roads, either roll now, or all stay here"


    these two figures are not others, one is Zhang Fan, the other is Nu Wa.


    After Zhang Fan''s voice fell, a law enforcement expert who reached the rule God level sneered and said, "what a big tone, let me try your strength"


    after the voice fell, the figure rushed towards Zhang Fan''s physical violence.


    at this time, when Zhang Yuan''s energy is not used, his eyes will also flash.


    Strange fluctuations, inverted vast, simple impact, within the radius, again become distorted, space contraction.


    Rule God level, Saint Luo stands at the top of the pyramid, but it is very easy for him to surpass this, because it is not a hierarchy at all.


    So the simple two hands, the law enforcement on the chest was Zhang Fan mercilessly printed on a palm.


    Spitting blood, the law enforcement officer flew out at this time, his face became pale, and his breath was very messy. After he finally suspended his body there, his body trembled again, but a mouthful of blood could not help spitting out again.


    The physical injury is different from others, but he is extremely aware of it. Now he is completely at a loss in his body. At this time, it is only the support of energy and the power of mind to stick to it.


    If not, I''m afraid he would have died here at this time, and just when he thought of it, he suddenly felt a huge soul force directly forced on him.


    The feeling of instant suffocation made him face collapse.


    "What I said always counts." the indifferent voice sounded, and the pupil of the law enforcer contracted instantly. At this time, the crazy pressure suddenly fell on him. His mind was blank, and his soul trembled at this time. He never recovered. At this time, he lost consciousness completely, and his body fell down at this time.


    Zhang Fan''s soul power surged, and the soul stone was very active.


    Is it so easy to defeat a rule God level master, a person standing at the top of the pyramid?


    everyone is shocked. At this time, Feng Haoyu is also stunned and looks at Zhang Fan. To tell you the truth, he has come into contact with one such person, Zhang fan, the descendant of the Feng family.


    The young people in front of him have reached this level, which makes him feel a little incredible. Is it possible that there are so many strange talents in the young generation now?


    it is absolutely impossible for him to think about it. After careful examination, he found that he was familiar with the figure. At this time, his whole body was shocked, and his eyes showed unspeakable joy. Is it possible that Zhang Fan didn''t come out But how to explain the appearance?


    but for the young people who have reached this strength, one existence is already against the sky. If he can''t imagine the second one, now he has to wait until the whole thing is over and ask ml, and everything will come to light.


    The law enforcer fell into a rule God level master, and watched his body fall down. His inner shock was also self-evident. At this time, he looked at each other, but he was at a loss for a moment. He didn''t know what to do.


    At this time, the two rules of God level master looked at each other, suddenly at the same time toward Zhang Fan tyrannical past.Zhang Fan''s strength is really strong, but it''s easy to say how two people are. ,


    the two people who suddenly appear are the most difficult at this time, but after they are solved, the current affairs can be easily solved.


    The task will eventually be a task. After they are restricted, they begin to carry out according to the above meaning. There is no way.


    And they can go to this position, but also completely rely on the influence of the saint to ascend.


    If the task is completed this time, they may get better benefits.


    so they have to stick to it at this time.


    Energy burst, Zhang Fan''s eyes at this time with a cold light, the figure flickered at this time disappeared, he did not let anyone at this time, because he can do it alone.


    Nu Wa was watching from a distance, and her expression was still calm at this time, just as Zhang Fan thought. If he couldn''t solve the problem with these two people, then Hongjun''s demons couldn''t be solved, because there was too much difference in grades.


    When she thought so, three people also insisted together.


    Feng Haoyu originally intended to help, but the surging energy is not what he can involve now. After all, his strength is still one level lower than that, so he can only watch from a distance.


    Think of those two people are the existence of the rule God level, so how many in the eyes at this time or emerged a little worried.


    But with two black figures flying backwards, he found that his worry was really superfluous.


    "The strength that was forced to be promoted is still weaker"


    Zhang Fan''s eyes twinkled and said very calmly at this time: "I''m sorry to leave you"


    the voice fell at this time. With the agitation of soul eating formula, the soul power suddenly surged in at this time. After extracting the souls of the two people, their bodies were also here When he fell down, he looked desolate.


    Zhang Fan''s figure disappeared, and then reappeared at Nu Wa''s side, coldly glanced at the whole audience and said: "I''m giving you the last chance, go or stay"


    the voice fell, and all the law enforcers looked at each other at this time, and they didn''t dare to be bothered by anyone at all.


    A shadow chose to evacuate at this time. A simple one took the lead. Some people evacuated and disappeared at this time. Without much time, the whole world became quiet.


    "Thank you for your help"


    Feng Haoyu brings his wife to Zhang Fan and says at this time.


    Zhang Fan turned his head and looked at Xiang Feng Haoyu. A strange color appeared. Then he shook his head and said, "you''re welcome, sir. I take it for granted to help you."


    Feng Haoyu looked at Zhang Fan with a different color in his eyes. Then he hesitated and said, "little brother, if we can, I believe that after you join us, our cohesive force will become stronger"


    "yes"


    Zhang Fan nodded and agreed. He didn''t seem to hesitate: "elder, I''m here to join us"


    " >Voice down, almost a lot of people at this time are showing the color of joy, with such a strong master to join, invisible seventh also become full up.


    "Master, why do you gather here?" Zhang Fan hesitated and asked directly.


    "To tell you the truth, we also got the news that there are many law enforcers in shuiyunzhijian. It seems that they are building some array to assimilate and bind the whole shuiyunzhijian. So we came to see what''s going on.


    "So"


    after listening, Zhang Fan''s eyes changed. At this time, he smiles and says directly, "I''ll give it to you. I just destroyed one before, and I know how to do it"


    Feng Haoyu was a little surprised. Then he nodded heavily and agreed: "thank you, little brother"


    after listening, Zhang Fan shook his head again with a smile.


    At night, Zhang Fan took Nu Wa to rest beside him. At this time, he felt something. Looking up, he found that Feng Haoyu came with the woman, and a strange color appeared in his eyes. He knew that Feng Haoyu would come to the door, so he stood up with Nu Wa.


    Feng Haoyu and the woman look at each other. At this time, Feng Haoyu looks at Zhang Fan and hesitates and says: "Fengling"


    Zhang Fan''s face is more or less smiling. At this time, he takes a respectful look at the two people and says directly: "yes, Shizu"


    the voice falls, and Feng Haoyu is shocked. Sure enough, when he comes back, he takes a deep breath However, it appeared and said, "is it really you? Originally, we thought something happened to you. You''d be fine"


    "

 Chapter 856

    When Zhang Fan heard Feng Haoyu''s worry, he said with a smile, "thank you, Shizu. Don''t worry. I''ll be OK"


    Feng Haoyu breathed out after hearing this. At this time, he said, "what happened when you were gone"


    Zhang Fan sighed. He didn''t hide anything from Feng Haoyu and directly described everything.


    After listening, Feng Haoyu could not help but show a strange look in his eyes, and his heart became heavy at this time, saying: "no matter what, you have to refuel. Shengluo can''t be ruled by him alone. In that case, Shengluo will be over"


    "I know" Zhang Fan nodded heavily. He knew very well what kind of feeling the ruler had. Maybe Shengluo was not ruled by him at that time He was dissatisfied with his needs. At that time, he might have directly extended his claws to the martial spirit continent. In that case, the martial spirit continent would suffer.


    "Come on" Feng Haoyu can''t say anything else at this time. He can only say so.


    Zhang Fan nodded again. At this time, he looked at the time and found that it was almost time. He looked at Xiang Feng Haoyu and said, "Shizu, I''ll go over and have a look. I''ll see if the array in shuiyunzhijian is arranged by the law enforcers. If it is, I''ll destroy it for him."


    "Well"


    at this time, Feng Haoyu nodded slightly and took a deep breath in his airway: "do you need help? If you need to say something, I''ll send someone to go with you"


    "Oh, no, I can solve it alone." Zhang Fan said.


    "I''ll trouble you," Feng Haoyu said.


    "Then I''m past," Zhang Fan said again. He looked at Nu Wa, reached for her little hand, and looked at Feng Haoyu again. After nodding, their figures disappeared at this time.


    "Husband, I didn''t expect that the descendants of your Feng family had such an excellent generation." The woman looked at Feng Haoyu at this time and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Feng Haoyu showed a smile on his face and sighed: "yes, I didn''t expect that I haven''t been back to Wuhun mainland for a long time. Maybe I should go back and have a look. I don''t know what it''s like now."


    After listening to this, the women''s eyes also have the color of memories, but many things have been forgotten by them. After all, they have been here for so long, adapted to it and stayed here.


    "There will be a chance," Feng Haoyu said at this time, with a smile on his face.


    Everyone will think for the better, and they are no exception.


    Above the stream of water clouds, Zhang fan pulls Nu Wa out of the air, and his soul surges out at this time. In the process of feeling, he opens his eyes before long.


    "It seems that the array is right," Zhang Fan said. His eyes twinkled, pulling Nu Wa''s figure to disappear again. When it appeared, in the same open space, the black energy ball was suspended there. Six people sat cross knee, and the mark was extremely bright at this time.


    Seeing that Zhang Fan''s eyebrows beat, he found that the mark was connected with three. Now he didn''t hesitate. The energy was surging and fell down directly. If the six marks were connected at the same time, the whole Shuiyun stream might face the consequences of being homogenized.


    So he can''t let this happen.


    The action is very fast. After destroying the mark here, Zhang Fan''s figure with Nu Wa disappears, which makes the six people''s faces change greatly at this time, but they are also at a loss now, because they don''t feel anyone at all. The mark disappears inexplicably.


    But the responsibility is very big. If there is something wrong with them, it is up to them to blame.


    At the same time, such things happened in the other five places, and everyone''s expression was basically the same.


    "It''s all done." Zhang Fan smiles, his eyes are shining, and he takes Nu Wa''s hand to float out again. When he appears again, he has come to the place where they are.


    In Shuiyun stream, all the people in charge of the array joined up. At this time, they realized that all the marks had been destroyed.


    Now face big change, such a big event, must be thoroughly reported to go up.


    After all, the destruction of people come and go without a trace, it is not difficult to see from this point, that person''s strength should be extremely strong existence, so several people''s heart is also extremely heavy.


    "Done" when Feng Haoyu saw Zhang Fan coming back, he looked surprised. Zhang Fan and Nu Wa had not left for a long time. How could they come back so soon? So he didn''t believe it.


    "Did you encounter any difficulties and help me"


    "ha ha, no, we''ve got it done?" Zhang Fan said with a smile: "that array is really the one that Shizu said, and that array has been completed. In half, it''s all done"


    after hearing this, Feng Haoyu was shocked, and his face was sweating. In this way, it''s not good Well, it will be destroyed. If it is not destroyed, there will be more manipulators in the law enforcement temple. In that case, the whole Saint Luo will become extremely disordered. This is something he absolutely does not want to see."Shizu, what are you going to do next?" Zhang Fan asked.


    Feng Haoyu, the "Tower of death", said: "it''s an extremely important stronghold of the law enforcement temple, so we plan to destroy it. Maybe we can''t do anything, but it can affect them."


    Zhang Fan nodded slightly, but he knew what.


    "You work hard to make a breakthrough earlier. As long as you kill the strongest existence of the law enforcement temple, it''s also very simple," Feng Haoyu said.


    "No problem"


    Zhang Fan simply said three words, but don''t underestimate these three words. His heart became extremely heavy at this time.


    "In this case, have a good rest, let''s start the death tower tomorrow," Feng Haoyu said, and left with the woman at this time.


    "Let''s have a rest early," Zhang Fan said. He took Nu Wa and sat down at this time. He leaned together and closed his eyes directly. The surge of energy also appeared at this time. He was practicing with his eyes closed, because he didn''t want to delay any time.


    After the whole forest became quiet, several black figures walked towards Zhang Fan and Nu Wa, and their faces were full of murders. When they came to the two people, they looked at each other, and their faces became low at the same time. Their right hands spread out, and the surging energy directly covered their bodies.


    "Touch"


    the sound of explosion started at this time. After the explosion, everyone was awakened.


    "Ha ha, I''m dead now." one of them laughed wildly. At this time, an indifferent voice rang on his back: "do you mean we''re dead at last"


    the voice fell, and several people''s eyes looked back at the same time. When they saw a pair of cold eyes staring at them, their expressions changed at the same time.


    "There are so many thieves here." Zhang Fan shrugged. There was a cold killing opportunity in his eyes at this time. There was no mercy when the energy was surging.


    When several people fell to the ground, Feng Haoyu and others also appeared beside him.


    After seeing those people, his face changed slightly. Then he looked at Zhang Fan and said, "are you OK, Fengling?"


    "Shizu, I''m ok, but it seems that it''s not a good thing for you to recruit too many forces," Zhang Fan said.


    "It''s true." Feng Haoyu sighed. There are a lot of them now, and the distribution of their forces is very mixed. Some of them are sincere and some of them are purposeful. But now they have come to such a situation, and they have never had any way.


    Looking at Feng Haoyu''s appearance, Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing and said, "Shizu, please call all the people together. I''ve solved this matter for you"


    "solution"


    after hearing this, Feng Haoyu''s face was filled with shock and said: "how do you solve it"


    "it''s not so easy to solve it. Can''t you see who is the law enforcement temple Zhang Fan said with a smile: "Shizu, you can rest assured"


    "really"


    Feng Haoyu was very confident when he saw Zhang Fan. Finally, his eyes narrowed slightly and he nodded: "OK, do you need now or tomorrow"


    "just now" Zhang Fan affirmed.


    "Well, I''m going to call everyone together now," Feng Haoyu said.


    "Where Nu Wa nodded in a hurry" is not good.


    Ten minutes later, Feng Haoyu came back, looked at Zhang Fan and said, "Fengling, the people are not far ahead. Let''s go"


    "OK" Zhang Fan nodded and took Nu Wa to follow Feng Haoyu.


    An open place, nearly 300 people waiting there, after the three people passed, all eyes focused on them.


    Feng Haoyu said at this time: "there is no other meaning to call you together. The main reason is that there are a lot of people sent by the law enforcement temple. In order to ensure the safety of everyone, we have to find out all those people"


    everyone nods at this time. It''s really dangerous for these people to lurk in it.


    "Wind alliance leader, you don''t believe us like this," an old man said at this time.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe it. As I said just now, I do it to ensure everyone''s safety." Feng Haoyu frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, someone said it. Such people are always suspicious.

 Chapter 857

    After Feng Haoyu''s voice fell, the old man''s eyes flickered. At this time, he didn''t say much.


    "Well, do you have any comments? If you have any, you can say it now. If you don''t have any, that''s it." Feng Haoyu took a look at the old man, turned his head at this time, scanned the whole room and continued.


    "No" everyone shakes their heads at this time.


    Feng Haoyu nodded after listening, and his eyes fell directly on Zhang Fan at this time, and said directly: "Fengling, what should we do next"


    Zhang Fan knew that it was his turn, and now he came out, looked around, spread out his right hand, the energy was suspended at this time, and all the water elements in the air were pulled away at this time, followed by a huge water ball emitting light Suspended in the air.


    At this time, everyone on the spot at this time showed the color of doubt, do not understand Zhang Fan made a such water polo in the end is a what meaning.


    Zhang Fan naturally saw all the people''s doubts, and a little smile appeared on his face at this time. When his eyes flickered, he said directly: "this water polo is not an ordinary water polo. People with a guilty heart will definitely shine when they touch it, just like this." the voice fell down, and his right hand spread out to touch it, and suddenly the water vapor burst into a dazzling light at this time.


    "You can call it a lie detector"


    "now try it one by one." Zhang Fan''s eyes flickered again and took his hand back. The water ball suddenly became dim at this time. At last, the light completely disappeared, but the water ball was still suspended there.


    After that, Zhang Fan looked at Feng Haoyu and the woman and said, "master, please try it first"


    Feng Haoyu didn''t know Zhang Fan''s intention at this time. Could this thing really be so magical? After thinking of this, he held out his hand and took the woman to come up. When he came to the water polo, he reached out and started a piece of water, wet, and water polo There was no reaction.


    Zhang Fan gently nodded his head and said: "well, senior, they have nothing to do. Let''s go ahead"


    "in addition, you can rest assured that if you are calm in your heart, the water polo will naturally distinguish, and you will never wronged anyone." Zhang fan replied.


    When the voice fell, everyone looked at each other at this time, and the last old man said: "ha ha, it''s a little interesting, I''ll try it first." then he came up directly, but when he touched it, the water polo didn''t react, and his eyes were different. Could it be that the water polo was really like this "


    one person took the lead, and then someone started to walk one after another Come up, after finishing, all stand up again.


    The number of people went down little by little, but water polo didn''t have any problems from the beginning to the end.


    When the last person touched it, the water polo still didn''t respond. At this time, an old man said with a smile: "it seems that all the traitors among us have been eliminated"


    the voice fell down. Everyone was relieved at this time. Feng Haoyu also breathed out. When he was about to speak, Zhang Fan said: "it''s not that simple" at this time At the same time, everyone showed the color of doubt.


    When Zhang Fan''s mouth slightly tilted and his soul surging, more than 20 people''s bodies floated at this time.


    After the more than 20 people were suspended, their faces changed at the same time, and their eyes showed the color of disbelief.


    "Ha ha, I''ve made a joke for you. In fact, the water polo has no effect at all. It''s just ordinary water." Zhang Fan''s voice dropped, and the water polo dissipated at this time.


    "Little brother Feng, what''s the matter?" Feng Haoyu said after seeing more than 20 people floating.


    "It''s like this"


    Zhang Fan''s mouth turned slightly up at this time, and his eyes also glanced at him. At this time, he said directly: "if you touch it, the person with water stains in his hands is naturally a person with a clear conscience, and the person with a guilty conscience is worth passing by, but he didn''t reach out his hand to touch it"


    all of us are smart people. When Zhang Fan touched it, he suddenly recovered At this time, his face suddenly realized.


    "That is to say, all the more than 20 people in the air are internal ghosts sent by law enforcers," Feng Haoyu asked at this time.


    "Wind alliance leader, what do you mean by this? It''s ridiculous for us to judge that we are traitors before we touch it." an old man could not help saying it at this time, and this man was the one who put forward his opinions at the beginning.


    At this time, Zhang Fan smiles, looks coldly at the man, and says: "yes, even if you are not, I''m afraid there are other purposes, otherwise why don''t you dare to touch it"


    the voice falls, but the old man can''t say anything at this time. His eyes flicker at this time, and his body quickly breaks away, but now he is oppressed by the soul force, and now he is rooted Ben couldn''t get away from it.


    "Shizu, how do these people deal with it?" Zhang Fan glanced at some people who broke away and looked at Feng Haoyu.


    Feng Haoyu''s eyes showed the color of thinking. At this time, some people in the crowd directly proposed, and the unified result was to kill them all.


    Those people''s faces became very ugly at this time, and their bodies trembled. Naturally, they didn''t want to die.Feng Haoyu''s eyes floated and then nodded. Since this is everyone''s opinion, he naturally has nothing to say at this time.


    Seeing Feng Haoyu''s expression, Zhang Fan understood something in his heart. After nodding his head, he raised his head, and the soul eating formula surged up at this time. With the outbreak of Sancai, more than 20 people''s bodies were shocked at this time. When the expression was dull, his body softened and lost consciousness. Then his body fell down directly at this time Come on.


    At this time, many people took a breath of cool air. Most of them are very powerful here. Naturally, they feel that the breath of more than 20 people is cut off in an instant. It''s a thing that they dare not even think about.


    "Well, it''s all settled. Now we can trust the people around us." Zhang Fan said with a smile, and his expression relaxed at this time.


    Feng Haoyu also breathes out his breath. Zhang Fan''s doing so can be regarded as completely disappearing the things in his heart. He is really like a lucky star.


    "In this case, let''s have a good rest and go to the tower of death tomorrow." Feng Haoyu said.


    All of them nodded at the same time and began to rest. Zhang Fan also took Nu Wa to the side at this time. After the crowd evacuated, Feng Haoyu took the woman to Zhang Fan''s side. At this time, he said directly, "thank you, Feng Ling, so that we can go on with our heart"


    Zhang fan understands that, after all, no one wants to be a part of this process In the middle of the war, it''s the most uncomfortable to be attacked inexplicably. In the end, it will definitely be a situation of people''s laxity. In the end, this force will completely disintegrate from the inside.


    "Shizu, I just did some simple things, which is nothing," Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    As the voice fell, Feng Haoyu put out his hand on his shoulder and patted him gently, saying: "OK, let''s have a rest again"


    "eh" Zhang Fan nodded and took Nu Wa''s little hand to the side again.


    One night without words, the next day, all of us rush to the tower of death through the inner space at the same time.


    There are many people and many considerations, so it took one day. The next morning, it was within the surrounding area of the tower of death.


    There are a lot of law enforcers in this area. The people they meet are directly killed.


    Inside the suspended tower, on the top floor, several black robed law enforcers are waiting. When the energy floats out, a black haired man appears.


    "Saint" after the man appeared, the people present looked respectful at the same time.


    "Well, didn''t you say that there''s nothing to disturb me?" the man said with a frown.


    This man is no other than Zhang Fan, who once fought with Zhang Fan.


    "Holy One, it''s like this." several law enforcers looked at each other. At this time, an old man respectfully said: "our array in both fields is normal, and then it''s somehow destroyed, but we don''t have any awareness"


    after hearing this, the man frowned slightly, and when his eyes twinkled, he said: "that''s to say, no investigation has been found out "Who is it?"


    "yes, saint, we didn''t feel anyone was here at all, so" the law enforcer fell down in a cold sweat. After finishing this sentence, he paused and said: "we are not good at doing things, please punish him"


    the man''s eyes flickered, and then said: "isn''t that him?"


    several people looked at each other and didn''t speak Then a figure floated out again, and his eyes fell directly on the man at this time, respectfully saying: "there''s something to report"


    "well, say it" the man said directly at this time.


    "The Holy One is like this. When we surrounded and suppressed the rebellious forces, we were blocked by a man who killed all the three rules God level masters." the law enforcer took a deep breath, and his face was full of strong meaning at this time.


    After the voice fell, the faces of the people present changed at the same time. The people who spoke rules were killed. What kind of concept was that? They didn''t even dare to think about it.


    When they were shocked, the color of horror suddenly appeared in their hearts, because they felt a very suffocating breath surging out at the same time, and the breath made people unable to compete. All of them knelt down at this time, because the person floating out the breath was not others, it was the Holy One in their mouth.


    They don''t know what happened. Is it hard for them to be blamed for their bad work

 Chapter 858

    In all people''s hearts at this time become extremely worried, clearly feel that the breath at this time back.


    At this time, everyone breathed this time, looking at this time completely relieved.


    "Did he come out at last? Since he came out, don''t want to leave this time." the man whispered at this time, and there was a cold killing opportunity floating on his body at this time.


    Zhang Fan is the most threatening existence for him. He doesn''t want to let the last thing happen, so he can''t wait for the other party to grow up completely this time. At this stage, he will be killed in the cradle.


    "Well, listen to my command, all law enforcement officers gather together and start searching for me. The group you are encircling must be searched out for me. After the search, report to the police immediately. You know what?" the man''s voice was full of solemnity at this time.


    The voice fell and everyone nodded at the same time.


    "OK, go," the man said at this time.


    After the people on the scene nodded, the body dissipated at this time. When the man was left, his eyes narrowed slightly again. At this time, he whispered: "you must not run, you must die"


    after the voice fell, the body dissipated out of thin air.


    On the other hand, Zhang Fan and others around the tower of death began to eliminate, and not long after, a large number of law enforcement began to pour into the area of the tower of death.


    In fact, at this time, Zhang Fan already understood what, if it was a force, it would not have to find such a large number of law enforcers to search them. There must be one thing, that is, the devil guessed that he was here, otherwise it would not be so.


    Maybe he has made a big move, otherwise it would not be so.


    After all, there are so many people that they must not be trapped here.


    But when they left, they were still blocked. When the scuffle broke out, Zhang Fan did not retain his strength and began to kill them. This side is hostile, and there is no way to go now.


    But I don''t know if there are all the law enforcers gathered here. It looks like a dark place. At this time, there are still many people rushing towards it.


    As a last resort, he could only summon all the dragons out. After the appearance of the dragons, they immediately felt the pressure reduced. But instead, he became more anxious, and he could not leave.


    In the floating tower, several law enforcers are waiting anxiously at this time. At this time, a man is floating out, which is the demon.


    "Saint, we have tracked down those people. They are on the edge of this field. Now they are fighting with our people, but the other side is very strong. If this goes on, we are not rivals at all," a law enforcement official said quickly.


    "Yes"


    after listening, the man''s spirit flickered at this time, and a very sneer appeared on his face again and said: "good, ha ha, good, where can you take me quickly"


    "yes" several law enforcers looked at each other, and the people in the tower dissipated at the same time.


    On the other side, Feng Haoyu''s brows wrinkled tightly. There were too many people on the other side, and there were too many experts. The pressure brought to them was undoubtedly huge. Thanks to Zhang Fan''s crazy surging energy, their pressure became very light and relaxed at the same time. If not, they would have collapsed.


    Rao is so. Many of them have fallen.


    After killing a man, Zhang Fan gasped, his eyes flickered at this time. At this time, they must not drag on. Otherwise, after the appearance of the demon, they will definitely have a big problem. It''s absolute that the whole army will be destroyed here.


    But can he stay here? Absolutely not. After all, he still has the final task to do. Before that, he must not have something wrong, otherwise, the whole Saint Laurent might have a problem


    after thinking about this, his speed suddenly became faster at this time. In a short time, more than a dozen law enforcement officers snorted and fell down at this time Go down.


    Such killing also made the law enforcers on the scene have deep fear, but there is no way. Their task must be to leave Zhang Fan, otherwise, they will all die.


    They are both dead, so they have to rush up, because they still have a chance, at least to survive.


    So I know that going up is to die, but I also have to rush up. This is the helplessness they are now suffering.


    Zhang Fan frowned and saw these people rushing up. To tell you the truth, it doesn''t matter if he is alone. He can rush out, but he knows that if he rushes out, Feng Haoyu and others will definitely be annihilated here, so he is in a dilemma.


    "Fengling, you leave now"At this time, Feng Haoyu looked at Zhang Fan and said something hastily.


    After the voice fell, Zhang Fan''s eyes flickered. Feng Haoyu said that he didn''t want to leave. Now that he''s here, it''s fate. Besides, he can''t let go.


    Feng Haoyu saw that Zhang Fan was not moved, and his face changed again. He clenched his fist at this time and said again, "Fengling, you have other tasks. You must not have anything wrong here"


    How can Zhang Fan not know? But in terms of his heart and his nature, he still can''t let go of these people and take Nvwa to leave, and that''s why Character.


    "Don''t be impulsive and do some stupid things. You can''t lose big things for small things." Feng Haoyu and a person he is facing after killing, said in a hurry at this time.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes flickered again. What Feng Haoyu said was that he was thinking about it. His expression became complicated. For the first time, he felt hesitant about his decision. He didn''t know what to do next.


    "It doesn''t matter if we die, but you can''t die. When you die, the whole city of Shengluo is finished, and there is the martial spirit continent. Leave quickly." Feng Haoyu''s face changed again, and his face was extremely ugly at this time. If it continues again, if the supreme leader of the law enforcement comes, I''m afraid the first person to kill is Zhang Fan.


    I''m afraid only Zhang Fan has this potential.


    "Dragon God, you leave quickly. It doesn''t matter that our four Warcraft families died here, but you must live. You can''t let us die here in vain." At this time, the emperor of the Dragon God clan also spoke, which is more important, and their hearts are also very clear.


    What''s the scene like at this time? The four Warcraft families are crazy, and life and death seem to be completely indifferent at this time.


    Looking at the scene and reflecting on what they said, Zhang Fan''s heart trembled at this time and his eyes swept around. When he was just about to say something, he suddenly felt something. Looking up, he saw several figures floating out in the distance. In the middle, a man''s eyes looked in his direction and evil spirits appeared on his face Color.


    Zhang Fan''s heart trembled, and then he clenched his fist. Now it''s obvious that he can''t even walk if he wants to.


    "Childe, you leave, I can block him," Nu Wa said beside Zhang Fan.


    "How can I let you take risks by yourself?" Zhang Fan said. His expression relaxed at this time. Since heaven''s destiny is so, he would follow it.


    Nu Wa bit her lips after listening, but at this time she was silent, and her beautiful eyes were full of color. Then when she was just about to raise her head and say something, Zhang Fan held her little hand and said, "Nu Wa, I have decided"


    "how can I let so many people sacrifice for me? I can''t leave alone." Zhang Fan took a deep breath, and his heart felt extremely heavy at this time.


    "Childe" Nu Wa murmured and blinked. At last, she was silent and didn''t say anything more.


    "Ha ha, it''s really hard to find you." the demon floated over at this time. Looking at Zhang Fan and Nu Wa, he was still full of murders. It was chilly.


    Zhang Fan at this time is very calm looking at that heart demon way: "how to find us, even if we die this time, as long as you one day in, someone will be against you again."


    At this time, the heart devil''s sneer deepened, and then said: "after saying that, in short, the person who can threaten me, I can never let him live for a long time, until I break through the last layer, water is still my opponent in the world"


    then the heart devil laughed at this time, and it lasted for a long time, then it stopped, this time energy Has been surging up at this time, giving people the feeling at any time like a hand in general.


    Zhang Fan''s face at this time appeared extremely solemn and dignified, the fist clenched more tightly, the body''s energy at this time also became more majestic, a sense of tension, hair on the trigger.


    "Suffer to die" the heart devil sneered at this time, the body directly rushed toward Zhang Fan at this time.


    Zhang Fan''s right hand spread out, Xuanyuan sword suspended at this time, look the same cold, fearless rushed up.


    Nu Wa bit her lip after looking at it, and at this time she also galloped up.


    The energy of the three men''s war is absolutely strong. The temporary cooperation between Nu Wa and Zhang Fan is quite tacit. How terrible is the strength of the demons? For a moment, they are helpless.


    But one man versus two men, this terrible strength can be fully witnessed.

 Chapter 859

    "Seek death, you two are both going to die"


    the heart devil said in a low voice at this time, and the surging energy on his body became more and more powerful at this time. At this time, it soared one level after another. The sense of suffocation made the people below panic at the same time, and the law enforcers withdrew at the same time, because their task was bent.


    The elders of the four Warcraft families have a look at each other. In order to avoid the impact of the surging energy on more people, it is the energy flow that all the fake nuns are protected.


    The space is distorted and contracted. Although all people are protected, they can still feel how terrible and amazing the energy is. The feeling of suffocation is extremely uncomfortable and depressing.


    "Magic power, turning clouds and rain"


    the demon roared, and the restless energy was like a rolling tsunami, whistling directly towards them.


    At this time, they were like a boat on the sea, and the elders of the four underground Warcraft changed their looks at the same time. This energy was too frightened. Without hesitation, the whole God''s energy burst out at this time. The powerful experts on the scene felt something at the same time, and joined in to maintain this layer of protection.


    Although under the maintenance of many experts, the guard is still swinging, giving people the feeling of breaking at any time.


    At this time, the strong, the weak all rushed up, at the same time began to support up.


    You should know that this is not the center of the outbreak point, if close to that range, I am afraid that more people will completely collapse.


    After all, that''s the energy of three people.


    But Zhang Fan and Nu Wa didn''t think so much after immersing themselves. They tried every means to see if they could kill the demon. Even if they couldn''t, they could make him seriously injured again. This also gave Shengluo time to relieve his breath.


    Thinking of this, the five color elements in Zhang Fan''s body also turned upside down at this time. The green light wrapped their bodies, and the damage was quickly alleviated under such a strong breath of life.


    He didn''t beat them for a long time, but the devil was more and more furious. His eyes were red, his face was ferocious, and he looked very frightening.


    "Kun Di Mie Dao"


    with the constant cooperation of the two, Zhang Fan found a right time. Xuanyuan sword trembled at this time. Suddenly, the suffocating and fierce breath rippled around.


    A sword down, as if cut through heaven and earth, a huge space cracks appear at this time.


    The demon whispered, his figure trembled and his energy surged. At this time, he resisted hard and decided to leave them, but he didn''t want to make any changes at all.


    He can''t leave. If he chooses this, maybe he can let them escape in a short time.


    After the hard resistance, the restless energy impact speed is more powerful, and the whole space seems to have reached the edge of fragmentation.


    Hum, at this time, his whole body trembled, and his heart was full of blood.


    Zhang Fan''s heart was shocked, but the devil was stunned, and he could still behave like this at this time. How could he not feel shocked?


    when his heart was shaking, the devil looked up at them, but a smile appeared at this time, which made people feel a little hairy.


    "I said, you two must die," the demon whispered. He closed his eyes, and a mark on his brow flashed up at this moment. At this moment, the energy between heaven and earth surged in the direction of the demon.


    "What is he going to do?" Zhang Fan trembled in his heart, and there was doubt in his eyes. But he knew that the devil had a purpose to do so, and it might be the outbreak of madness.


    Eyes toward Nu Wa looked, Nu Wa just looked in the past, a look, at the same time understand what, almost at this time, at the same time rushed up.


    "Go to die" the demon looked at the two people rushing up, but they were like wind demons. The illusory shadow appeared on his back. When he was floating, the huge floating shadow shot down at them.


    The surrounding space can''t support it at this time. The energy of Haoran is directly broken at this time. The huge crack is directly cut open, and the vision disappears, shocking and frightening.


    Zhang Fan''s face changed greatly at this time. The terrible energy drove the energy between the heaven and the earth. It seemed that there was a sense of rule, which completely bound the two people. He watched the heroic force shooting towards them.


    At this time, Nu Wa bit her little mouth, looked at the people around her, and then fell on Zhang Fan again. The white light on her body had already floated at this time. Her little hand was spread out at this time, and a transparent fluorescent bead appeared at this time. It seemed extremely gorgeous and beautiful, but the floating energy on the pillar was extremely pure and natural .


    And Nu Wa in the light of the background, appear more pure and beautiful.


    "Childe"


    Nu Wa whispered at this time, and the bead became more bright at this time, and the light also attracted a lot of people''s attention at this time.The demon also saw it, and his face suddenly changed: "benmingzhu"


    "childe, Nuwa can''t see you die." at this time, Nuwa bit her lip, and suddenly the great energy gushed out of her body and suspended in the air.


    "Touch" when the bead soared, it was with the Haoran energy.


    When there was a loud bang and a tearing sound, Nu Wa was shocked, her face turned pale and her blood came down from her mouth.


    Zhang Fan saw the power to mobilize the life. The green light became rich at this time, completely covered Nuwa, while the right hand quickly embraced Nu Wa.


    "Are you all right?" Zhang Fan said quickly, his eyes turned red at this time.


    "Childe, I''m OK"


    Nu Wa bit her lip, and the bead also floated down at this time, but it was bright before, but now it looks dim.


    Zhang Fan just wanted to say something after listening, but Nu Wa raised her small face at this time, looked at him and said directly: "childe, remember what I said, you must live well, until you have the strength to eliminate him." with that, a drop of crystal tears fell at this time, and the beads floated at this time. Nu Wa pushed Zhang Fan away, and the white energy flowed directly towards Zhang Fan .


    Zhang Fan was stunned, and the great energy drove his body floating out. At the same time, the white light, under the deliberate control of Nu Wa, wrapped up the four Dragon people and Feng Haoyu.


    At this time, the beads floated out and flowed in their direction. At this time, the energy on Nu Wa''s body became more dazzling and majestic. Her left hand spread out, and a mark floated out: "Benming Guardian"


    after the sound fell, all the people who were trapped gathered together, and the suspended bead vibrated at this time The stratospheric light floated out at this time, enveloping all the people. At the same time, a huge mark floated out at their feet.


    "Space transfer of magic power"


    Nu Wa murmured here, and the imprint began to flow at this time


    "seeking death" the demon drank coldly, spread out her right hand, and swept away towards the guardian.


    "Touch"


    with the bang, the guard did not move and was not affected.


    The devil trembled in his heart and looked at Nu Wa. His expression was full of depression and murder. When he waved his right hand, his power flowed towards Nu Wa.


    Nu Wa bit her lip and galloped up at this time. The only thing she can do now is to drag time and wait for the space transfer array to open. If Zhang fan leaves safely, she will be completely relieved.


    When Nu Wa and the heart demon stand together, Zhang Fan is completely stunned at this time, looking at the light wrapping them, looking at the footprints under his feet. His face changes again and again. He raises his head and looks directly at the figure fighting with the heart demon.


    "Nu Wa" Zhang Fan''s heart trembled, but now he wanted to rush out, but he was stopped by Feng Haoyu.


    "Fengling, you must not go out." Feng Haoyu''s voice was anxious, and they were a little stunned. But after returning to their senses, they also understood what these things were done by Nu Wa. Now they said directly: "you must not let Nu Wa down"


    Zhang fan''s heart trembled, and his face was full of unwilling, looking at the graceful scenery Figure, his right hand clenched up again, he really hated himself, let a woman go up to resist it


    "I have to go out" Zhang Fan moved his body and walked towards the outside.


    "I know you are very powerful, we can''t stop you, but we must stop you even if we die, unless you kill us all now," Feng Haoyu said directly.


    "Shizu" Zhang Fan heart trembled, did not expect Feng Haoyu is also such a choice.


    "Dragon God, the leader of the wind alliance is right. You are the last one who wants to fight with that man. There must be no problem now." the elders of the four Warcraft families came up and stood in front of him at the same time.


    Zhang Fan''s figure trembled again and looked up into the air. At this time, he could not help muttering: "Nu Wa, how can you be so stupid"


    after the muttering, he clearly saw a wave of energy rolled on Nu Wa''s body. When the graceful figure flew upside down, the figure was suspended, but the heart demon was directly stuck in Nu Wa''s neck at this time.


    The figure disappeared and reappeared, but it was not far away from them.

 Chapter 860

    "Nuwa, open this guard, I can spare you forever." the voice of the demon is cold and full of murders.


    "It''s impossible, I won''t let you hurt the childe." Nu Wa looks at Zhang Fan in the guard, her eyes are ruddy. To tell you the truth, when she does this, she is ready to die.


    Heart demon God color when a Leng, right hand slightly hard, Nu Wa look more pale up.


    His eyes twinkled. At this time, his eyes fell on the guardian layer. When his eyes twinkled, he looked at Zhang Fan and said, "boy, come out now, otherwise, I will let Nu Wa die here directly."


    Nu Wa''s body trembled, looking at Zhang Fan''s direction, shaking her head, but her mouth was speechless, because she was stuck by the devil.


    Zhang Fan''s expression showed a dull, clenched fist, this time took a deep breath, looked at Feng Haoyu and the four Warcraft family.


    "You let me out" at this time, his voice was full of great firmness.


    "I''m a man, do you think I may watch my own woman die in other people''s hands?" Zhang Fan''s eyes are red at this time, absolutely not


    in his mind at this time, how can he live with Nu Wa?


    Feng Haoyu and others look at each other, but for a moment, they don''t know what to do.


    "Shizu, four elders"


    Zhang Fan took a deep breath again: "if I can''t protect my own women, it''s no use for me to live. I''m a man, so I beg you"


    then Zhang Fan knelt down at this time.


    Feng Haoyu quickly lifted Zhang Fan up and said, "what are you doing, Fengling?"


    Zhang Fan clenched his teeth, looked up at the demon, looked at his sneer, and he didn''t know what the other party thought, but the other party did catch his weak point, in this respect, he would compromise quickly.


    "Shizu, several elders, I have to go out. This time I went out as a man," Zhang Fan said firmly at this time.


    Feng Haoyu and several people looked at each other again. For a moment, they didn''t know what to do. They could hear the firmness and persistence in Zhang Fan''s voice.


    Zhang Fan looked at a few people again. At this time, he didn''t say much. He went straight outside. At this time, several people looked at each other again. Finally, he sighed. He didn''t stop him. At the same time, he lowered his head.


    And Zhang Fan at this time out of the guard, Nu Wa clenched her lips, tears fell at this time, look full of moving.


    Zhang Fan out of that step, Nu Wa heart already understand what.


    "At this time, Zhang shuddered and walked out with his heart full of excitement.


    Zhang Fan is a very special existence in his eyes. The first one is that Zhang Fan enters the Hongjun tower, and the other is that Nu Wa follows him. This makes him feel a sense of crisis, but it all ends soon.


    "Well, I''m out. Now let Nuwa go first," Zhang Fan said.


    "Can" the demon shrugged, but let go of Nu Wa.


    "Childe" Nu Wa after seeing, quickly toward Zhang Fan gallop past.


    Zhang Fan also rushed up at this time and held Nu Wa tightly in his arms. The green light surged again, and the huge vitality wrapped Nu Wa at this time.


    "Childe, why do you want to save me? You can leave." Nu Wa raised her face at this time, and her tears still fell.


    "You are my woman, I must protect you," Zhang Fan said heavily.


    Nu Wa bit her lip and choked, but she couldn''t speak for a moment.


    And at this time, she felt something. She looked at the guard and found that the dazzling light had flowed out. When the light dissipated, all the people in the guard disappeared, leaving only a dim bead.


    When the bead floated in front of Nu Wa and entered his body, he clenched his lips again. At this time, he knew that it was impossible to let Zhang Fan go back again, because the energy contained in the bead of life could not support his second touch guard.


    At this time, Zhang Fan naturally noticed Nu Wa''s look and looked back. It seemed that everyone had disappeared, and he also breathed in his heart. At this time, he said, "don''t worry, everything is open." the voice fell down and let Nu Wa go. At this time, he said softly again, "are you better now"


    "eh" Nu Wa nodded at this time.


    "That''s good. You''re tired too. Go to the jade pendant space and have a good rest," Zhang Fan said. After that, he didn''t wait for Nu Wa''s reaction. The power of his soul surged at this time, but he pulled Nu Wa into the jade pendant space.


    This girl can die for him, and he is the one who can die for his own woman.


    "How ready to die?" the devil looked at Zhang Fan with a sneer.At this time, he is not so anxious as before, because Zhang Fan has no way back now, and can only fight hard, either he died, or Zhang Fan died, just these two choices, the other does not exist.


    But he will never die, can only Zhang Fan die, think of the face at this time in the colder up.


    At this time, Zhang Fan watched the demon gasp again, and his energy surged again. I don''t know if it was because of the broken space. With the help of xingyuanzhu, the energy in his body increased rapidly at this time.


    Eyes at this time floating out of the light, Longzhu, Xingyuan bead, and Xiaolian and Xiaoqing bring his bead energy all mobilized.


    "So strong energy" at this time, the heart demon''s eyes were more or less surprised, and there was some disbelief between his looks. Obviously, he did not expect that Zhang Fan, who had been fighting for so long before, could draw out such powerful energy.


    "Hum" trembling sound sounded, Xuanyuan sword emerged at this time.


    "Last time I can let you like that, this time there is still no accident." the devil said at this time very easily and coldly, and then his energy surged again.


    Two eyes look at each other, at this moment, two people at the same time toward each other again collided up.


    At this time, the battle broke out again


    in the jade pendant space, after Nu Wa appeared in it, her face suddenly changed. While he was preparing to go out again, Yu Jiujiu and others anxiously came up.


    "Nuwa elder sister, elder brother Zhang, what''s wrong with him? Is there anything happening outside? How did the dragon people go out?" a number of questions rang at this time.


    After the inquiry, they also noticed that Nu Wa looked a little embarrassed and her little face turned pale.


    Nu Wa bit her lip at this time, but she didn''t know how to explain it. After all, several people would be extremely worried and would ask to go out, which would be really dangerous.


    But she did not say, several people are waiting at this time.


    "Nuwa elder sister, please tell me quickly, is something wrong with elder brother Zhang?" at this time in 1999, the voice had been crying, and the tears had fallen down.


    Nu Wa hesitated, lowered her head, and her eyes were also ruddy. She had no right to hide these things. At the moment, she hesitated, and finally nodded her head and said, "young master and that man are fighting again"


    but after that, she raised her head again and said, "but don''t go out. It''s safe here. I''ll go out to help young master myself"


    "elder sister Nu Wa, you too "I''ve been seriously hurt." how can I not see it at this time in 1999? Then I bit my lip and said: "I''ll accompany brother Zhang, no matter life or death"


    the voice fell, Wu Ting, Yan Ran, Chen wanwan, Xiao Lian, Xiao Qing, including Yi Ya, nodded at the same time, and her face was also full of firmness.


    Nu Wa''s face appeared a little strange color. She saw the truth in adversity. At this time, she realized that several people''s feelings towards Zhang Fan were so deep, so she had no reason to say more.


    After hesitation, she finally whispered: "well, if we want to die, we''ll stay with you together"


    because she knew in her heart that if Zhang Fan had a problem and left them, maybe they were heartbroken, maybe a lot of people would do stupid things. In that case, maybe some people would do stupid things. It''s not as good as what Yu Jiu said, no matter life or death, even death should be in the same place I''m sorry.


    So at this time, he nodded his head and said, "let''s go out to help the young master"


    "eh" everyone nodded at this time, with a firm expression.


    At this time outside Zhang Fan, face at this time is very cold, the figure looks embarrassed, but still gritted his teeth.


    Xuanyuan sword trembled at this time, the fierce breath of terror has been circulating at this time.


    "You are still so weak. If you want to defeat me, you still need to practice for a period of time." the heart demon said coldly at this time, and the killing opportunity in his eyes was flashing. At this time, he was not in a hurry to kill Zhang Fan so quickly, but his heart appeared to be abusive.


    Between thinking, the figure galloped up again and said: "if you click to kill you soon, it''s meaningless. Play with me and see how long you can hold on." the voice fell and the body had reached Zhang Fan''s body.


    Strange energy floats at this time, covering the past toward Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth and stepped back. But at this time, the surging energy surged from his back and suddenly turned around. Xuanyuan trembled and cut off unexpectedly.


    "Touch"


    the sound of burst sounded again, Zhang Fan''s body trembled, and his body flew out again.


    At this time, green mang was full-bodied, and his pain completely paralyzed him

 Chapter 861

    The voice of sneer rings again, green awn shakes, Zhang Fan''s body has not stood firm, fly upside down again.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes were full of anger at this time. It was the first time that he was teased like this, and his eyes turned red. When he was swept out again, he couldn''t help it any more. The energy in his body was surging wildly. When his soul was floating, he was surging in the direction he felt.


    "Still too weak" the cold voice sounded again.


    "Touch"


    the dull voice sounded again, Zhang Fan was shocked, his mouth overflowed with blood again, and his face looked very pale.


    "Fun"


    the devil''s eyes were fixed on Zhang Fan, and his mouth was full of evil smile: "I have to thank you, if you hadn''t sent Hongjun tower, I couldn''t have recovered so quickly with the help of the energy above. For a woman, ha ha, is it worth it "


    " worth it "


    Zhang Fan said at this time:" some things you don''t understand at all, and you don''t understand, because you are not a human being, but a devil in the heart, and you will be a devil in the heart, and you want to be anything else "


    the devil in the heart was stunned, and his face suddenly turned cold. First, he burst out laughing Yu''s killing opportunity reappeared and said: "it seems that you are really looking for death"


    the sound fell, and the surge of energy became extremely strong at this time, as if it was possible to burst out at any time.


    Looking at the demon''s appearance, Zhang Fan''s smile became deeper and deeper at this time. He opened his mouth and said, "if I were you, I would have committed suicide long ago, but I am not myself. What''s so interesting"


    "it seems that you know a lot of things"


    the demon''s heart trembled and his eyes turned red. Then he looked at Zhang Fan Fan said: "yes, I am derived from Hongjun, but also because of him, I have my own consciousness. Will I derivative and want to eliminate me, my fault is his fault, I tell you, and I have nothing to do. It''s his own problem, and I''m not wrong. "


    "I was afraid of shame and pulled me out of his mind"


    "I don''t need to explain to anyone, but I understand myself enough." the voice of the demon said with trembling, and the energy on his body seemed to become more unstable. It seemed that he was about to burst out at any time.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes also twinkled. The derivation of the mind devil is indeed Hongjun''s own problem, but the mind devil will eventually be accompanied by the body. It''s not necessary to exist between the heaven and the earth.


    "I don''t have the heart that I want to play any more, now I will send you to die"


    the heart demon whispered that when the energy surged up, the energy on the body became more irregular, the right hand spread out, the mark on the brow flickered again, the vast energy derived again, and when the energy was turbulent, he raised his head and fell on Zhang Fan''s body On the way: "go to die"


    finish, the vast force gushed out, that face at this time dissatisfaction ferocious.


    It''s really a strong energy consumption for Zhang to fight with the devil again.


    But that doesn''t mean he''s sitting here waiting to die.


    The golden color floats again, and the pupils seem to be covered with golden color. Xuanyuan sword appears again. When the energy is strongly transferred again, the body rushes up. At this time, the eyes flash, and nihilism comes out. Without exception, hundreds of Zhang Fan emerge at this time, which is an amazing number.


    The devil''s mouth began to sneer, what''s the use of more people? Under such strength, what''s the use of more separation


    "touch"


    under the touch, the figures were swallowed up and disappeared in an instant


    the devil''s face sneered deeper when he looked at the scene. At this time, his smile suddenly stiffened and his body suddenly flashed out to the other side But his brow wrinkled slightly, because he felt pain at his waist. He looked down, and a huge incision was cut directly at this time.


    Looking up, I found that Zhang Fan was floating in the place where he was before, and you were full of regret.


    "Fast speed"


    the heart demon''s eyes were full of surprise at this time, and he said: "you are very appreciated. When you are dying, you even have to fight"


    "how about if I don''t kill you, let''s conquer the world together"


    between the heart demon''s words, the wound on the body quickly heals up at this time, and the blood is still bleeding It didn''t flow out a point. It looks strange.


    "With the devil, I would rather die here," Zhang Fan sneered and said calmly.


    The evil spirit frowned slightly, and his face became gloomy. When the murderer reappeared, he said directly: "if you don''t know how to praise me, then go to die." the voice fell down again, and his body was in front of Zhang Fan''s body, and his right hand was spread out directly on Zhang Fan''s body at this time.


    The speed is very fast. As the energy shrinks, Zhang Fan''s body flies backwards again. The surging energy rips his body, which makes it extremely difficult for people to do. Even breathing is extremely painful."It''s a pity to have a strong body"


    the indifferent voice rings. The demon''s body comes to Zhang Fan again, and the energy in his right hand flows again. This time, the energy is full of crazy trickery. How can a strong body still collapse under absolute energy.


    Feeling the coverage of that energy, Zhang Fan blinked his eyes, and his expression reappeared a little unwilling. The demon is really strong. He has worked hard, but he has also verified his words.


    In front of absolute strength, in many patterns, there is still nothing to make up.


    He has been consuming. His body is nearly empty at this time. His fatigue makes him feel very tired. He doesn''t want to admit defeat, but the supplementary energy can''t provide his consumption at all.


    Now the maintenance of energy may not have any effect on the mind devil at all.


    He tried. He really tried.


    As he closed his eyes and waited for death to come, he suddenly felt the heat on his chest.


    Re opened his eyes and found several figures appeared in front of him, it is Nu Wa and Yu Jiu and others.


    The white light became rich at this time, and Nu Wa bit her lips at this time. Her crazy energy surged, but she directly met her at this time.


    Zhang Fan''s heart trembled again, and his face changed again and again. How did these people come out.


    However, when he was stunned, the energy surged again, and Nu Wa''s body trembled, but her body turned back. Her little face was still pale at this time, but she raised her face and looked at the devil firmly, and said, "I will never let you hurt my son"


    at this time, Yu Jiu and others also came to Zhang Fan''s body, looking at his appearance, tears were here But it fell down at the same time, looking very worried.


    "How did you come out?" Zhang Fan said at this time.


    "Brother Zhang, if something happens to you alone, how can we live? No matter life or death, we will face it with you," Yu Jiujiu said firmly.


    And between speaking, tears are falling all the time.


    Yu''s words represent several people''s thoughts, which they think at the same time.


    "If it''s a little interesting, let''s die together." the heart demon has a little look in his eyes. His eyes are full of jealousy at this time, and the mark of eyebrow appears at this time.


    "Magic power, fall"


    the sound falls, and the heart throbbing and suffocating energy emerges again


    the energy is deep and full of swallowing power. When such energy emerges, it rushes towards them without hesitation.


    The white light on Nu Wa''s body became rich, and the life pearl floated out at this time.


    "Broken bead"


    two simple words fell down, the bead trembled and burst at this moment, a trace of blood flowed from the corner of Nu Wa''s mouth, but her face was still firm.


    The broken beads and the power of shaking the sky extend at this time. Nu Wa turns her head and looks towards Zhang Fan. Her eyebrows blink, tears drop off again, and her mouth opens. At this time, she whispers: "if there is a chance, I will accompany you forever, young master." the voice falls, and the white light becomes dazzling.


    It''s like a group of light rushing directly in the direction of the demons.


    The heart demon''s face appeared the color of consternation, did not expect that Nu Wa could do this, this is completely cut off their last life, eyes flashing, then sneer, the huge black whirlpool suddenly flow, the power of phagocytosis at this time become more strong.


    When Nu Wa collided with the huge whirlpool, everything in front of her became dazzling, blank


    Zhang Fan didn''t close his eyes, but tried to look in that direction. At this time, his face became dull, his body trembled, and his eyes became red again.


    One second, two seconds


    not long after time passed, the dazzling light dissipated at this time, Nu Wa''s body disappeared, and only the heart demon was floating in the whole space.


    Embarrassed figure can be seen, Nuwa that broke his magic power, but also caused a great impact on him.


    "Nu Wa"


    Zhang Fan''s mind became blank, and his face became more dull. At this time, his tears also fell down, and the beating of his heart seemed to stop. Generally, Nu Wa disappeared, but he could not see her at all.


    "Nuwa sister" Yu Jiujiu and others bit their lips, tears at the same time revealed, the friendship, the friendship for Zhang Fan


    "it''s really good"


    at this time, the demon gasped, and looked more ferocious. Maybe he didn''t think that he was hurt to this extent, so he raised his head and looked up Zhang Fan said in this direction: "since it''s all the same, it''s all over." then the figure floated in the direction of Zhang Fan, and the energy surged out again at this time.

 Chapter 862

    "We must not let you hurt brother Zhang." Yu Jiujiu murmured, tears fell, looking at the rushing up of the devil, graceful figure rushed up without hesitation.


    "Right, absolutely can''t let you hurt big brother Zhang" Yan Ran also firmly said, immediately, several people rushed up at the same time.


    At this moment, the energy of the body is surging wildly. They all know that their strength is not the rival of this demon. At this moment, the only way they can use is self explosion.


    When these two words came out, Zhang Fan''s whole body was shocked. When he looked up, the dazzling light appeared again


    dull. At this time, Zhang Fan was completely dull, and his soul was surging. He clearly felt that several people''s figures disappeared one by one at this time


    Zhang Fan''s heart trembled again, and his eyes were completely wet at this time Tears fell down on his face, and his mind was completely blank. There was no girl in his mind, just like a slide show.


    Is it a dream?


    Zhang Fan closed his eyes and opened them many times, but everything in front of him is still all this.


    All disappeared


    red eyes. At this time, Zhang Fan''s eyes completely turned red, and his body''s energy completely became irregular. The monstrous resentment surged out from his body, and his murderous opportunity was strong and strong


    he kept saying that he would protect his own woman all his life. He didn''t see or do it all his life The first time he watched his woman die, he felt that he was so useless.


    When the energy dissipates, the mind devil''s body is still suspended there, and a layer of energy is surging on him.


    "This energy is too weak, but it''s a pity that he died in vain. Tut tut" the demon sneered at this time, and his eyes fell on Zhang Fan.


    "Sacrifice for nothing"


    Zhang Fan raised his head and stared at the demon. To tell the truth, he never really hated a person. For the first time, he had this concept and idea. The demon in front of him must die and must die


    the energy of the five elements surged wildly, and some crazy ideas appeared on his face, such as Longzhu, xingyuanzhu, including Xiaolian and xiaoqinggei All his beads were detonated by him at this time. It is very difficult for the beads to burst, otherwise he would have detonated before.


    But at this moment, he had to detonate a strong willpower, the inspiration of his soul and the uprising of shengyuanjue. Several beads vibrated at the same time, finally gritted their teeth, regardless of their own body, and detonated at the same time.


    Burst, a few beads stabbed to death, completely burst, instantly the surging energy shocked his whole body, and the blood at the corner of his mouth flowed down at this time


    "You must die too"


    Zhang Fan said, his eyes were red, his voice was trembling, and the burst of a few beads suddenly filled his body with energy. The sense of vastness made his face look unbelievable.


    How can Zhang Fan suddenly have such strong energy


    when he was stunned, he felt Zhang Fan''s hatred, frowned slightly, looked at Zhang Fan and said: "how do you want to kill me? It depends on whether you have that strength"


    Zhang Fan''s body vibrated again. At this time, he said directly: "I want you to pay for your life." The voice fell, the figure dissipated, when presented again, the vast en can come to that, with the hatred for the demons crazy smashed down.


    The devil''s eyes contracted. Zhang Fan''s surging energy was more than several times stronger than before. For a moment, he also felt extremely depressed.


    But after the suppression of the outbreak is also very strong, with the two figures crisscross, the two figures in the slamming become cold.


    In the process of the battle, Zhang Fan''s energy surge is stronger and stronger, and all the suppressed energy in his body wants to burst out at this time.


    During this period, his mind began to become blank. Every time he thought that all his women had been killed by the demons in front of him, his hatred would be strong. Now all he suddenly had was crazy killing. He had to kill the demons in front of him.


    In such a state, Zhang Fan''s mind began to wear away at this time. Gradually, his mind turned into hatred, and everything disappeared completely.


    The evil spirit retreated after the festival, and his face couldn''t believe it. How could Zhang Fan''s strength be so strong at this time? He felt the strong hatred. His face changed again and again. Unexpectedly, Zhang Fan came to a delicate level under such stimulation.


    At this time, Zhang Fan completely lost his sense of mind.


    "Touch" crazy energy surging, the devil went back out, face ferocious, cold meaning presented, at this time again rushed up, no matter what state Zhang Fan is at this time, how can he be so defeatedWith the passage of time, the extension of this energy is more and more powerful, and the demon really feels a lot of pressure at this time.


    "Death" Zhang Fan''s eyes were red. At this time, he drank coldly, and the energy in his body seemed to burst out at this time, and all of it was suppressed on the heart demon.


    As soon as the devil''s face changed, his expression was dignified at this time, and the mark of his eyebrows was flashing at this time. In the case of crazy resistance, it was a dull sound, but his body backed out.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s figure appeared in front of him again, and the crazy energy bloomed here. One punch at a time, Zhang Fan had no other idea at all. He just died and let the demon die completely.


    At this time, the heart demon felt extremely difficult to do, the mark of eyebrow flickered again, and Hongjun tower emerged at this time.


    Along with the appearance of Hongjun tower, a layer of guard appears on the body, and the surging energy also fills the body of the demon quickly.


    But at this time, Zhang Fan''s chest suddenly became hot. At this time, his consciousness was obviously fresh. But just as he was about to be buried by hatred, a gentle voice sounded again: "if it continues like this, even if you kill him, you will become like this sooner or later"


    Zhang Fan was shocked at this time Consciousness becomes sober at this time, and the body is suspended there at this time, without any action.


    The evil spirit was stunned. He couldn''t understand what happened to Zhang Fan at this time. His eyes flickered at this time, and the mark of his eyebrows floated. Suddenly, the purest energy burst out from Hongjun tower and began to absorb in his body.


    It is also a short recovery, but at this time he is also very vigilant looking at Zhang Fan, for fear that he suddenly shot at this time.


    But Zhang Fan''s mind is blank at this time. When he gradually recovered, he found that he had come to a white world.


    "Where is this?" Zhang Fan''s eyes were full of doubts and looked around blindly.


    But at this time, the illusory shadow appeared in front of his eyes, and his expression was suddenly stunned. Then his pupils contracted, and the cold killing machine appeared again. He rushed towards the shadow crazily, but passed through the shadow directly.


    Zhang Fan''s expression was stunned. He went back to his body and found that the shadow also turned around and looked at him with a gentle smile.


    The gentle voice of "I''m not a demon in my heart" makes people feel comfortable bathing in the spring breeze.


    "Who are you?" Zhang Fan looked carefully at this time and found that although the figure in front of him was very similar to the heart devil, it was not, because the heart devil had no such temperament.


    "My name is Hongjun," the figure said gently at this time, and then said, "it''s not enough, but it''s just a wisp of divine consciousness, and it will disappear completely in a short time"


    "Hongjun" Zhang Fan whispered, and his face appeared a little unbelievable at this time. I can''t imagine why Hongjun''s divine consciousness is thick line here


    "don''t feel doubt, I am Because of the touch of Hongjun tower and the extension of my original jade pendant, "Hongjun saw what Zhang Fan thought and said directly at this time.


    Zhang Fan looked back at Hongjun, and his face became very angry at this time. Then he said, "why, why me"


    in a simple sentence, Hongjun understood what Zhang Fan meant. At this time, he said directly: "this is your destiny"


    "destiny" Zhang Fan asked. At this time, his body trembled and he was still angry "Fate is to let the most important person in my life leave?


    the old man''s face showed a smile at this time. At this time, he looked at Zhang Fan and said:" if you die and let you exchange your woman''s life, would you like to "


    " OK "


    Zhang Fan''s heart was trembling and his face was dull. At this time, he looked up at the old man, but he was very firm He said, "if you can. I really want to "


    " really "


    after listening, the old man narrowed his eyes slightly, and finally said with a smile," if you do this, everything will be a dream from the beginning to the end "


    Zhang Fan''s heart is fluctuating, his face changes again and again, and his face suddenly appears the color of hesitation. When dreams come to this world, everyone he contacts and everything is just like a dream Bubble in the mind of each girl''s figure, relatives, friends, face appeared the color of pain.


    "Ha ha, what do you understand about life?" the old man looked at Zhang Fan and said with a smile again.


    "Life" Zhang Fan''s eyes at this time clearly emerged the color of confusion, look suddenly also become deep up.

 Chapter 863

    "Life" Zhang Fan''s eyes at this time emerged a strange color.


    And at this time, the memories in my mind are presented at this time.


    It was a memory from the previous life to the present life, which was completely echoed in his mind at this time.


    From the cold, murderous past life, even without blinking an eye, to the beginning of this life''s cultivation, proud, arrogant, how can even death be? It''s not far from kneeling to death. When the fetters are established, maybe, but still face some, fight for faith and goal.


    he is not a God, He is not immortal. He has never been so extraordinary. He is not so great. After all, he is not a saint. He pities all living beings for their mistakes. He is not the Savior. However, when a state of mind moves towards a mature evolution, he just wants to be himself, protect himself, protect his relatives and love with his heart


    but now he doesn''t think so, he is not only for his own sake He has not thought about the people he likes, but Saint Luo and martial spirit mainland.


    The figure looked at the smile on Zhang Fan''s face, then said: "everyone has everyone''s persistence, everyone has everyone''s belief, everyone has a different life, of course, everyone has a different life."


    "Your life is like this. If you can''t force yourself to change your life, then you are still in the middle of fate and will still be bound by fate"


    "how can you trample your destiny under your feet?" Zhang Fan''s eyes flickered and murmured.


    "Step on your destiny"


    the smile on the figure''s face deepened and said: "when you really see through life and death and control the wheel of time, you can do so. Think about it well. It''s also because of your mood that you haven''t broken through at this stage. When you see through everything, you will step into a new field. At that time, you can Achieve your requirements "


    " well, I have so much to say, you do it yourself. "After that, the body began to fade at this time, and finally completely disappeared in front of Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan''s mind once again blank, when his eyes become clear, but has been to the broken space.


    At this time, when he looked up, he found that the heart demon was floating in the distance, and his body was full of energy. At this time, a strange color appeared in Zhang Fan''s eyes. Previously, he was numb by hatred, but now he is sober, but more heartbroken.


    At this time of his life, he once again considered the words Hongjun had said to him, and his eyes were full of confusion.


    What is his life like? He has chosen, likes his choice, tries his best to perfect, thinks of success, thinks of failure, but never wants to give up. But in the long life, there will be the end of that day, when a beautiful woman grows old, she will be a red skeleton.


    even at the end of his life, he still hesitates about what is left.


    When he fell into thinking, the demon floated at this time, and his eyes looked at Zhang Fan. He saw that he had not taken any attack at this time, and a touch of fun appeared on his lips.


    Is the strength not enough? When he thought so, he thought of the scene that he was in a dilemma and retreated. The mark of his eyebrows flickered at this moment, and the intention of killing suddenly appeared.


    "The art of supernatural power, the fragmentary scroll and flowing cloud"


    he will not give Zhang Fan any chance any more. At this time, the energy surges up and his figure rushes towards Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan naturally felt something, looked up at the past, looked at the roaring energy, his heart stopped, his eyes showed the color of confusion.


    When the surging energy covered his body, his mind became blank, and the meaning of death completely wrapped him up. The only remaining thought was what was nothing left


    the energy between heaven and earth slowly dissipated at this time. When Zhang Fan''s figure was completely eliminated between heaven and earth, the heart demon''s body trembled His face was full of excitement.


    "Is it over? Is it all over? From today on, there is no one who can threaten me." thinking of this, the devil''s face is covered with a ferocious smile, but just when he is ready to turn around and leave, he suddenly feels something. His body is stunned. Looking back, he finds that there is a dazzling light floating in the place where Zhang Fan disappeared before.


    Heart demon Lengshen, face showed a little can''t believe, gradually a figure at this time become clear up.


    "Fate follows the wheel of time, and time never stops. Life goes on forever with the wheel of thought "


    the murmuring voice rings, and the devil''s face shows the color of disbelief. At this time, he looks at Zhang Fan, how can it be? Zhang Fan is dead, why does he emerge again? What''s more strange is that he can''t feel any breath of Zhang Fan at this time, and what''s the matter with him , a pair of black eyes opened at this time, eyes fell directly on him."Why are you not dead?" the heart is full of vigilance at this time. The right hand spreads out and Hongjun tower appears in the hand at this time.


    That pair of black eyes blinked again, the light on the body dissipated at this time, the figure clearly emerged at this time, but the figure at this time is so ordinary, but the temperament on the body is full of profound.


    The devil''s heart trembled. At this time, he felt strange. When he was on guard, the energy in his body burst out at this time, and once again enveloped Zhang Fan.


    In the past, the shadow swayed in the energy without any damage.


    "How can" the devil''s face showed that he couldn''t believe it. His body retreated for a distance. I don''t know why he saw Hongjun''s shadow in Zhang Fan''s deep mountain.


    When the energy completely dissipated, the mark of eyebrows became more clear at this time. Hongjun tower was suspended in front of him at this time. When a stream of strange energy was flowing, Hongjun tower suddenly became huge and streamer swept away again. At this time, his face was obviously a little flustered.


    Zhang Fan moved this time and spread out his right hand. He saw the Hongjun pagoda tremble for a moment. At this time, it began to shrink. Then, in the dazzling light, it directly shrank and suspended in his hands.


    At this time, the spirit of the evil spirit was stunned. His imprint was completely imprinted in the Hongjun tower. Why was he still controlled by others.


    Looking at the flustered heart demon, Zhang Fan''s eyes flickered. At this time, he said: "do you always want to break through to a higher level"


    the heart demon raised his head and looked at Zhang Fan, and said: "what do you want to say"


    "what don''t you want to say?" Zhang Fan''s eyes flickered, and then said: "I can tell you this, even if I use Hongjun tower for a lifetime It''s impossible to break through "


    " impossible "at this time, the demon shakes his head.


    "Have you ever felt happy? Have you ever felt sad? Have you ever felt hurt? Have you ever insisted? Have you ever experienced? Have you ever recalled? Because you are not a human being. Although you have honed your body, you are still the existence of demons. This is what you define yourself," Zhang Fanran says.


    At this time, Zhang Fan said again, "I can help you, help you achieve what you want to achieve, but do you accept my help?"


    looking at Zhang Fan, the devil said, "do you help me, do you really want to help me?"


    "of course," Zhang Fan said, and then said, "what you are saying is opposite, you are accompanying me, and it''s already true It''s not your own fault to extract you from your mind. You still have nothing wrong with it. It''s your persistence that you follow. Your nature and your mind just stand on a relative position and pursue different things. All the people in the world are equal, so I also think you are not at fault. "


    at this time, the demons in your heart become dull and look at Zhang Fandao:" do you really love me Zhang Fan nodded, then looked at the centripetal demon and said, "can you believe me now?"


    the centripetal demon looked at Zhang Fan with twinkling eyes, and then said, "you have reached that level"


    "yes" Zhang Fan nodded gently, looking still gentle.


    "Then why don''t you kill me?" the demon asked again.


    "All living beings are equal, you have your own ideas, I have no right to deprive you of your life," Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    The demon''s body vibrated again, and then his fist clenched, but then it relaxed again. At this time, Zhang Fan''s voice rang again in his ear: "do you believe me"


    the demon raised his head in amazement, and finally hesitated and nodded slightly.


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan breathed out and said, "do you accept my help?"


    "if you can really help me, I accept it," the demon hesitated and said.


    "If I tell you, I''ll let you experience a lifetime, face everything with a new face, and let you feel what you haven''t felt, what you haven''t felt, whether you accept it or not," Zhang Fan continued.


    "Do you mean to kill me?" the look of the demon changed again.


    "Since you believe me and I am willing to accept my help, why do you question me?" Zhang Fan said.


    "If you have doubts about me, why do you still believe me? If you don''t believe me, why do you still say that you are willing to accept my help?" Zhang Fan said at this time: "if you still don''t believe me, when will you believe me?"


    after hearing this, the devil''s face changed slightly. He was really contradictory. He admitted what Zhang Fan said There is a certain truth.

 Chapter 864

    Zhang Fan once again looked at the devil, smile again gentle, although so, but did not leave in a hurry.


    "When you choose to believe, you will take the first step to success. How dare you?" Zhang Fan asked.


    After hearing this, the demon raised his head at this time, finally clenched his fist and said: "OK, I choose to believe you"


    "ha ha" Zhang Fan''s smile became strong and his figure dissipated at this time. When he reappeared, he was in front of the demon. Looking at him, he said directly: "I believe you can do it"


    looking at Zhang Fan''s gentle smile, The heart devil used to be extremely disgusted, but now he feels a little natural.


    "In this case, let''s start, don''t worry, there won''t be any pain"


    Zhang Fan smiles at this time, his right hand spreads out at this time, and directly puts it on the top of the heart demon''s head. The light on his body appears at this time, and strange waves come out here.


    The devil was still alert, but at this time, he felt that his whole body was wrapped up in warmth, which was very comfortable, a feeling he had never experienced.


    This kind of feeling becomes more and more rich at this time, and at this time he is completely immersed in it.


    Very graceful feeling, eyes blinked, at this time slowly closed, and at this time he was completely wrapped up by the energy, gradually the whole person''s breath at this time converged, the whole person with a peaceful atmosphere.


    When the devil becomes fuzzy at this time, his right hand spreads out, and a mark floats out at this time, directly covering the devil''s body.


    "The rule of life, the art of death"


    the voice falls, and the strange energy becomes extremely rich at this time. With such a spread, the light group becomes scattered at this time, then completely floating, and finally disappears.


    Zhang Fan blinked, and the color of confusion appeared in his eyes. At this time, the huge mark floated out again.


    Murmur up in the mouth, but are respectively Nu Wa, Yu Jiu, Yan Ran, Chen Wan Wan, Xiao Lian, Xiao Qing, Wu Ting, Yi Ya, eight names.


    It''s still the mark of the past life. With the huge suspension of the mark, the space starts to repair at this time, and the dim light appears at this time. One by one, the light groups appear at this time. Time seems to flow back. Gradually, the light group becomes clear. When the space is completely repaired, half of the figure also appears at this time.


    When the energy dissipates, eight graceful figures float at this time.


    "Welcome back" Zhang Fan looked up, his eyes at this time full of soft meaning, eight people''s expression stunned, but clearly see Zhang Fan, the color of joy is emerging, but soon their faces rose red at the same time, at the same time covered in their own body.


    "Ha ha" Zhang Fan looked at a few people''s coy appearance, but also a rare laugh.


    "Brother Zhang, can we really go back?" a thatched cottage, looking at Zhang Fan at this time in 1999, said.


    "Of course," Zhang Fan said with a smile. His face was soft. Then he blinked his eyes and said, "but now at least you have to find someone"


    "who" looked at him at the same time.


    "Ye Shengtian" Zhang Fan whispered, crazy energy flow, with a few girls at this time all disappeared.


    The land of martial spirit, the black night with beauty, the land of Fucheng, the sky above Fengjia, when the figure of nine people floating out, Zhang Fan''s face showed a smile, look confused and even with exclamation.


    "The four Warcraft families in the mainland of Shengluo, Shizu of Fengjia, Shizu of Baihua Valley, and president an Yixuan, it seems that they can only bring them to have a look another day." Zhang Fan said with a smile, then looked embarrassed, and looked at several humanitarians: "don''t you go to the space of jade pendant first, wait for me"


    "I know" Nu Wa''s face showed a smile, gently Nod.


    "Well," Zhang Fan smiles at this time. His soul is surging at this time. The illusory Hongjun tower suddenly emerges, and the figures of several people disappear at this time.


    Zhang Fan''s face at this time appeared a little vicissitudes, blurred, and finally took a deep breath, the subtle surging of the soul, then felt something, the figure dissipated at this time, but came to a room after it appeared.


    I saw a big room, a huge bed sitting there, twelve graceful figures lying on it.


    Seeing this, his heart fluctuated at this time, and his eyes obviously became moist. At this time, he walked step by step.


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, the girl leaning on the outside is Su Qian. At this time, her face is calm. She takes a deep breath, and her expression becomes very soft.


    The next day, when the first light came down, several people opened their eyes one after another, and their lazy posture was full of infinite charm at this time. Just as a few people began to wear clothes, a voice rang quietly at this time"Well, Ruyan''s figure is more popular than before, xian''er, you are thinner, Wang Yao is whiter than before, Su Qian is more beautiful than before, xue''er is still so lovely, elegant and more beautiful"


    when the names are called, several people stay there at the same time, even forget to wear their clothes, their eyes become ruddy, and twelve people look up at the same time Look, at this moment, their looks at the same time dull up, only to see Zhang Fan standing at the bedside, his face is full of smile, but the eyes are full of missing and gentle.


    The murmuring voice of "husband" began to ring at this time.


    "Sister xian''er, am I dreaming?" Han Xue said with a trembling voice.


    "Dream what, you silly girls" Zhang Fan at this time smile, came to the bedside, then said: "I really come back, you don''t cry." Three days later, Zhang Fan was sitting in the yard, surrounded by more than a dozen people. At this time, more than a dozen kids were running around in the yard, and they were very happy.


    "Well, that''s all. I''ll tell you all," Zhang Fan said with a breath. Then he looked at them and found that their eyes were ruddy and they had no choice but to smile. I''m still fine now "


    " in addition, I promise you that from today on, I will accompany you forever and never go anywhere "


    twelve people were dull at the same time, Tears fell at the same time.


    "Ha ha" Zhang Fan smiles, and the smile on his face appears again, because he understands that several girls are happy tears.


    "Well, father, stone bullies me." a little girl with pink toot ran to Zhang Fan and grabbed his clothes.


    Zhang Fan turned his head and looked at the lovely little girl pink doodle, but he couldn''t help laughing. Just when he was about to speak, a little boy with the same pink doodle ran over


    "ha ha" Zhang Fan laughed at this time


    "husband, how about those sisters? Don''t you introduce them?" Liu Ruyan said with a moving eye.


    Voice down, so the eyes are all focused on them.


    Zhang Fan''s expression changed a little, but then he nodded his head directly. At this time, the Hongjun tower floated out, and eight graceful figures emerged.


    speaking of Hongjun tower, he realized that the jade pendant and Hongjun tower were one, and now they were perfectly combined.


    half a year later, Zhang Fan and his party walked on the streets of Canglong empire, Looking at that bit by bit, the heart of abnormal warmth, to see again, that strange nature is self-evident.


    During the period of his return, he gathered all his friends and brothers in Zhongzhou and had a good meal. This time, he went back to Canglong to see Zhu Ting''s brother, Zhu Feng and his wife.


    At this time, when he walked here, he thought of his friends and brothers. Now, at this time, he began to notice.


    In the end, he always felt that there was one person missing. At last, he thought of Yang Sixuan and made them wait in the courtyard of Zhu Feng. However, he came to the palace alone.


    It''s very easy to get inside. After feeling Yang Sixuan''s breath, the body directly appears in a garden with elegant environment.


    The garden is full of flowers, full of fragrance. Looking up, I saw a moving figure sitting in a pavilion. At this time, his face was full of smiles, and he was teasing a little boy with pink.


    Zhang Fan has a strange color in his eyes. For such a long time, can''t Yang Sixuan be married? With a strange color, her figure dissipates. When she appears, she comes directly to the pavilion.


    The sudden appearance of the figure frightened several servant girls standing nearby.


    Zhang Fan waved his hand after looking at it, and his face was gentle at this time. At this time, he looked at you and said to Yang Sixuan with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for a long time"


    a greeting from him and Yang Sixuan can make these Maids feel at ease, just as he thought. After he finished, the maids vomited at the same time.


    Yang Sixuan was stunned and looked up. When a handsome face appeared in front of her, her expression was dull and murmured: "Fengling"


    Zhang Fan nodded with a smile: "long time no see"


    "well, long time no see" Yang Sixuan''s expression was full of unnatural, even more flashy Hide.


    "Is this lovely little guy your child?" Zhang Fan''s eyes fell on the little boy and asked in surprise at this time.


    After listening, Yang Sixuan''s expression became obviously nervous


    Zhang Fan''s eyes were full of doubts, and then he looked at the little boy. At this time, the little boy just turned his head. When he faced the black eyes, his heart trembled, and his expression was a little dull.


    The little boy opened his bright eyes and looked at him curiously"Little guy, what''s your name?" Zhang Fan hesitated and asked.


    "My name is Fengyang"


    Yang Sixuan clenched her lips and lowered her head. Her eyes turned ruddy at this time. She was holding her dress in her little hand, but she didn''t know what to do.


    "Ha ha, what a beautiful name." Zhang Fan''s heart trembled again and looked up at Yang Sixuan. This child also gave him a feeling of blood connection, but he never remembered what he had with Yang Sixuan. However, when he noticed Yang Sixuan''s look, he was suddenly stunned, but he thought of something. It''s hard not to think of it that time, his look changed It''s different.


    Take a deep breath, hold the little boy in his arms and say: "little guy, do you know who I am"


    "well, who?" the little guy asked.


    Zhang Fan, with a smile on his face, whispered a word in the little boy''s ear.


    At this time, the little boy''s face was full of joy, and he said, "are you my father?"


    after a simple fall, Yang Sixuan was shocked, raised her head, and her eyes fell on Zhang Fan in disbelief. Just at this time, he also raised his head, and between his eyes, Zhang Fan said with a smile: "are you right?"


    "I" Yang Sixuan was nervous again Now, the little hands are pinched together again, biting the lips, but they don''t say anything.


    "Ha ha" Zhang Fan laughs and holds up the little boy. At this time, he comes to Yang Sixuan. At this time, he reaches out his hand and holds Yang Sixuan''s little hand. He says, "let''s go out for a walk and introduce some sisters to you"


    "Fengling, I can''t treat you well." Yang Sixuan lowers her head and whispers at this time.


    Zhang Fan then smiles, looks at Yang Sixuan and says, "where are you sorry for me"


    "my time" Yang Sixuan''s face is ruddy, and the color of tension becomes more intense.


    "Ha ha, well, needless to say, I all understand, don''t worry, I don''t blame you." on the contrary, some soft and gentle appeared on Zhang Fan''s face, and his eyes fell on the little boy in his arms. Maybe he never thought he had a child.


    "Let''s go," Zhang Fan said again, with their bodies directly dissipated at this time.


    As time goes on, half a year later, in the tenth floor of Hongjun tower, more than 20 figures are looking at Zhang Fan and Nu Wa.


    "Husband, can we really go to the previous life to have a look?" Wang Yao asked at this time.


    "Yes, after studying for so long, the key lies in Nu Wa." Zhang Fan thought of the place where he first met Nu Wa. When he saw the sunset, he saw the vast ocean and the corner of his mouth turned up a little radian. The space was so magical


    in addition, the identities of Zhang Fan and Wang Yao were also announced to them, and everyone was happy at this time I want to go to Zhang Fan''s world to have a look. That''s why I have the present scene.


    A floating mark appeared at this time, and the white light completely appeared on Nu Wa''s body. At this time, everyone dissipated. When it appeared again, it came to a very elegant place.


    Nu Wa''s face showed that he couldn''t believe it. He was very familiar with it.


    "Let''s go back to my real home"


    "